《Pampered Poisonous Royal Wife》


 Chapter 1

    February. Cold.


    In the cold cell, the cold was like thin needles piercing into her bones.


    Mu Yunyao leaned against the dry grass with blood dripping from her arms, but she didn''t notice at all. Her beautiful face had a smile on it: "Grandmother, in a moment, in the court above, you must think carefully about how to speak. If I''m wrong, then you will die along with Master Zhang. If you''re right, let him die alone. It''s so simple, you couldn''t have chosen the wrong one, right?"


    It was clearly a melodious voice that sounded like a nightingale. When Madame Li heard this from the corner of her ears, she felt as if she was crying like an evil ghost: "Mu Yunyao, you were the one who killed that person. The county magistrate will definitely find out the truth and definitely won''t let you off!"


    "Heh, even the heavens are blind sometimes, let alone humans. Otherwise, after so many years of being abused by you, why didn''t the heavens open their eyes and send you to hell earlier? "


    "You ¡­ You are a monster, a debt collector! The county magistrate will definitely find out the truth, and then chop your head off and feed it to the dogs! " Madame Li dragged one of her broken legs and used all her strength to shrink towards a corner, as if this would allow her to stay a little further away from Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyaoughed in a low voice. She slowly stood up and walked in front of Madame Li, extending her pure white arms that had scars on them.


    "Grandmother, people prefer to believe in their eyes. I did indeed kill them, but who would believe that I could kill a tall man?"


    Madame Li''s entire body was like a sieve, and with a shriek, she violently pushed Mu Yunyao to the ground.


    The bailiff walked over and saw this scene. He waved the baton at Madame Li with a look of disgust in his eyes, "You''re still restless even in prison. Are you asking for a beating? The county magistrate wants to be promoted to the Hall to interrogate and bury people. Let''s go."


    This old pious woman still bullied her granddaughter even in prison. She deserved to have her leg broken!


    Madame Li raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao, and saw her cold and clear eyes. She couldn''t help but feel green with regret. If she had known earlier that this girl was so evil, she would have strangled her long ago!


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart as she stood up and followed the bailiff to the court. However, her thoughts slowly drifted back as she thought over everything that had happened in the past few days.


    Four days ago, Mu Yunyao was stunned when she opened her eyes. The room in front of her was not big, there were tables and stools nearby, rough porcin tea sets were ced on top of the table, it was clean and tidy, a wooden wardrobe stood in the corner, other than that, there was nothing else ¡­


    This was her room before she was thirteen!


    She was lying on the bed, and a beautifuldy was sitting on the side with tears falling down her face. Her ck hair was like clouds, and her body was slender and weak.


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Yao''er, you''ve awoken. Are the wounds on the back of your head still extremely painful?" Su Qing hurriedly supported her as her tears fell even more heavily. "It''s all mother''s fault. I was the one who didn''t protect you well. Granny, how could Grandma do something so severe?"


    It was so painful that it made her cked out. She suddenly remembered that right now, two months after her father passed away, her grandmother came to stir up trouble at home. She went up to her and argued for a bit, but half of her life was taken by a stick.


    "Mother, mother!" Mu Yunyao threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace, her great happiness reverberating in her heart, making her unable to hold back her tears. She had returned, she had returned to the time when all her nightmares had yet to begin and her mother was still alive.


    Su Qing was stunned for a moment before hugging her tightly, as if she was hugging a treasure that she had recovered from a loss. She sobbed, "Yao''er."


    Mu Yunyao bit the tip of her tongue tightly. Only pain could make her believe that everything was not an illusion. If this was a dream, then she would never wake up. For this, she was willing to pay any price!


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing yell sounded.


    "Oh my gosh, Su Qing. You really are a ck-hearted person. I just want to be returned something that belongs to my son and you gossip about me and let the people in the vige gossip about me? When my son was still alive, you didn''t manage to give birth a son to him in the Mu family. Now that he is dead, you still want to upy my son''s things?


    Hearing this voice, she felt a buzzing sound in her head, as if thousands of lightning bolts were exploding densely in her mind, causing her entire body to tremble with anger. Madame Li, this was her grandmother''s voice! No matter how many years had passed, this voice was like a spell, causing her to feel a chill down her spine.

 Chapter 2

    "Mom, this wife doesn''t dare." Su Qing stepped forward and tried to support Madame Li, but Madame Li fiercely pinched her arm, causing her face to pale in pain.


    Seeing that Su Qing didn''t dare to make a sound, Madame Li smiled, her eyes beaming with joy. "You''re such an unfilial person. You didn''t evene out to greet me when I arrived. Do you really think that you don''t have to respect me, your mother-inw, after hearing that Cheng''er is dead? I can''t cure you, you bastard!¡±


    Her arms were hurting, but Su Qing didn''t dare to even rub them. She quickly shook her head, "Mother, this wife doesn''t dare. It''s just that Yao''er has just woken up. I''m worried and couldn''t react for a while."


    Madame Li slightly tilted her eyes, and upon hearing these words, her forehead immediately rose: "So you''re saying that I wronged you? Don''t think that I don''t understand your dirty thoughts. When Cheng''er was still alive, you secretly instigated him, making him disrespect his mother, and even separated from me. Now that Cheng is no longer around, you look down on me even more. If I had known earlier, I would have let Cheng''er divorce you.¡±


    On the bed, the rage in Mu Yunyao''s heart burned when she heard Madame Li humiliate her mother like this.


    When her father left for the capital to earn a living, there was no sign of him. Three monthster, news of his death arrived. His mother cried and fainted several times, but her grandmother caused a ruckus at the funeral. She said that her mother was useless and failed to give birth to a son for her father. After her father died, there was no one who could carry the coffin.


    His mother had fallen ill, and his grandmother had be even more anxious. She had moved away all the things that could be used at home, and hade even more frequently afterwards, hinting at his mother''s remarriage.


    Thinking up to here, she couldn''t hold back anymore, and abruptly turned around to re at Madame Li. Light entered her eyes, and surged with killing intent. Get out of my house! "


    "Su Qing, it doesn''t matter that you killed my son, but you taught her how to disrespect her grandmother. It seems like you intend to anger me to death! After being married for twelve years, you bear an egg, and you are even a vile spawn who collects debts. After so many years, you can''t go down to the earth, you can''t give birth to a son. It''s simply disgracing to control my son against me!"


    "Mom, I''m not." Su Qing quickly shook her head.


    Madame Li, however, lost her patience. "Hmph, now that you''re widowed, your family won''t be able to keep you. Tomorrow, pack up and go to Lord Zhang''s house!"


    "Mother, like I said, I want to protect Yao''er for the rest of her life. I won''t remarry!"


    "Heh, you have always been one to enjoy luxury. If Cheng''er is alive, you would have just spent the entire day embroidering on the ground, but now I will help you fulfill your wish and send you to the rich man''s house. Master Zhang is really generous. Even if he epts you as his concubine, he has already given me a lot of betrothal gifts. I''ve already epted them, so you have to go.


    Upon hearing this, Su Qing''s already pale face turned even paler. "Mother, it''s not even been two months since my husband died. I have to keep watch over him ¡­"


    "Chastity? If Cheng''er dies, you will be the one to die. Unfilial hoof ¡­" Lady Li said as she looked at Mu Yunyao on the bed. She pushed Su Qing away and pulled her up, "You''d only been married to my Mu family for less than nine months and yet you''d already given birth to this scoundrel. Who knows who was the one you had gotten pregnant with back then? You are an unchaste person to begin with, and you still call yourself a person of honor.¡±


    "Mother ¡­ You..You...How can you say that?¡± Su Qing almost cried on the spot.


    At first, when she was pregnant with Mu Yunyao and saw that it was alreadyte in the month, Madame Li despised her for not doing any work. While Mu Cheng wasn''t around, she had to make her carry water and wash it, but she identally slipped and gave birth prematurely, causing Mu Yunyao to be born weak. At that time, because she was in the wrong, Madame Li settled down for quite a few days, but now, she dared to use this as an excuse to criticize her!


    "Shameless thing, you lied to Cheng''er before, but now don''t even think about lying to me anymore! It was you who did not follow the path of a woman, it was you who were unchaste and unclean! Tomorrow, Lord Zhang will send someone to take you there. After you have cleaned up everything, bring this debt collector along as well.

 Chapter 3

    Su Qing turned pale with fright when she heard this. She hurriedly knelt down and held onto Madame Li''s clothes as she pleaded, "Mother, Yao Er is Mu Cheng''s only remaining progeny. I can enter the Zhang family, but she will stay in the Mu family!"


    Su Qing knew that her mother-inw had already hated her. Now that Mu Cheng was gone, she would definitely not let her keep on being an eyesore. However, Yunyao could not enter the Zhang Residence.


    All these years, he had trampled upon countless people. If Mu Yunyao were to go over, the consequences would be unimaginable. Without Mu Cheng, she did not want to live anymore and would be able to prove her innocence even if she were to die!


    Mu Yunyao saw the look in her mother''s eyes and instantly understood that she was prepared to die. She hurriedly threw herself in front of her and sobbed, "Mother ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were red as she turned to look at Madame Li. Her heart was filled with boundless hatred, vicious to the point that it seemed as if she could bite off a piece of her body.


    In her previous life, Madame Li had threatened to sell her in exchange for money, forcing her mother to go to the Zhang Mansion to endure her humiliation. As a result, she turned around, and her grandmother tied her up as well and sent her to the Zhang Mansion.


    That bastard, Lord Zhang not only humiliated his mother, but also attacked her. In order to protect herself, she injured him with a piece of porcin and he was brought back alive, tortured to death.


    In the days toe, she secretly regretted it countless times. She swore over and over again that if she were to make aeback, she would definitely kill Madame Li and end this cmity that had pushed both mother and daughter into a fiery pit of destruction!


    A mouthful of spittle was spat on the hem of Su Qing''s dress, "Heh, if you had agreed earlier, you would have let me cripple your words. You''re really a slut, and you even pretended to be so virtuous. You really want to establish your chastity arch as a whore ¡­"


    Madame Li was delighted with Su Qing''s words. She could not bear to see Su Qing being so soft and elegant. Now that she was being tortured like this, she felt extremelyfortable.


    Su Qing cried so hard that she almost couldn''t stand. Ever since she got married, she couldn''t be liked by her mother-inw. She originally thought that she could get a good word in return for all these years of respect and deference.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes reddened, and hatred surged in her heart. Anyone who insults her mother must die!


    Madame Li couldn''t help but feel a slight chill in her heart when she was stung by her gaze. When she came back to her senses, her heart was immediately filled with anger. "Your mother is just a slut, and you don''t even know where she got that bastard. Scram, both of you, scram to the Zhang Mansion!"


    Su Qing held onto Mu Yunyao. "Yao¡¯er, quickly kowtow. I beg your grandmother to let you stay ¡­"


    However, Mu Yunyao abruptly got off the bed and rushed to the wardrobe. She took out a pair of scissors from her sewing basket and rushed over to Madame Li. This old woman had destroyed her most beloved mother, ruined her entire life.


    Madame Li was stupefied. She didn''t expect that the little bitch, that always allowed her to toil and toil, would suddenly attack. It was only until Mu Yunyao charged in front of her and stabbed at her with her shiny scissors that she screamed and sent a p towards Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao used all her strength. At this moment, she really wanted to kill Madame Li. However, she was still young and had wounds all over her body, so she didn''t have much strength. The scissors had pierced through Madame Li''s cotton clothing, only scraping a little bit of her oily skin before she was sent flying by Madame Li''s p.


    Madame Li screamed and grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hair. She swung her arms and pped her face a few times, "Little bitch, you deserve to be cut a thousand times. I''m your grandmother, yet you dare to use these scissors to stab me. Today, I''ll beat you to death as a scoundrel!"


    "Mother, mother, you hit me! Please hit me! Let Yao''er go! She''s still a child!" Su Qing hurriedly rushed over and protected Mu Yunyao beneath him.


    Madame Li was filled with rage. She saw Su Qing rushing over and grabbed a broom from the side, then she smashed the two of them in the face.


    Mu Yunyao gritted her teeth as the taste of blood filled her mouth. She pushed away Su Qing, who was protecting her, and red fiercely at Madame Li, "You hit me. If you have the ability, then kill me today. Old pious grandma, the sins that you havemitted today, the heavens are not blind.

 Chapter 4

    Lady Li was shocked by her expression and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    Mu Yunyao rushed to the side of the table and smashed a porcin bowl against her face. She red angrily at Madame Li, "Lord Zhang should also have given you the money for buying me. If I ruin this face, how will you exin to him?"


    Madame Li opened her eyes wide, "You ¡­! What nonsense are you spouting, when did I ¡­" How did this little bitch know?


    Mu Yunyao used more strength in her hands. The porcin shard pierced through her egg-like skin, causing blood to flow out immediately. It was exceptionally eye-catching on her snow-like face.


    Mu Yunyao was renowned for her beautiful appearance. Not to mention her delicate and exquisite face, her skin alone was soft, fair and wless, like tender tofu. Her pinch seemed to be able to drip water, causing countless people to stretch their necks to peek at her.


    "Stop!" She had taken fifty silver taels from Master Zhang, and most of it was Mu Yunyao''s money. If she could not hand the money over when the time came, then not only would she lose the money she had obtained, she would also offend Master Zhang. In the small mountain vige that she lived in, offending Master Zhang would be equivalent to cutting off her own path of survival.


    Mu Yunyao pressed down on the piece of porcin once more. "You''ve beaten up my mother and me, so I''m sure Master Zhang won''t be happy to see it. At that time, perhaps he''ll ask you to return a portion of the silver, so you can dy the return of four days. After recuperating from our injuries, we''ll head over to the Zhang Mansion to ask for more silver taels."


    Madame Li''s eyes were originally wide with unwillingness. When she heard this, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. "Are you serious?"


    "What''s the use of lying to you?"


    "Fine, I''ll believe you, you scoundrel, but if you dare to y any tricks, I''ll catch you and sell you to a brothel with a broken leg. Serve a man or serve a bunch of men, do you understand?"


    Madame Li gave a cold snort. She expected that this pair of losers would not be able to take out their own palms, so she might as well agree. When the time came, she would ask for a little more silver taels.


    When Su Qing heard this, she nearly fainted from anger. She was the daughter-inw of the Mu family, and Mu Yunyao was the daughter of the Mu family. How could a mother-inw be so vicious?


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with hatred and disgust as she coldly said, "Hurry up and leave!"


    Madame Li sneered. She tidied up her clothes and patted her head as if she was patting a proper ce. "A nest of bereaved celebrities. You think I''m willing to stay here and dirty my shoes? Pah!"


    When Madame Li finished spitting, her body swayed as she leftcently. Su Qing couldn''t help but slump onto the ground, covering her mouth as she sobbed, "Yao''er, my poor Yao, Mu Cheng, how can you abandon us like this ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao threw away the piece of porcin and hugged Su Qing with trembling arms. "Mother, don''t cry. Mother, don''t cry. Yao''er will protect you. No one will bully you!"


    If she were to live a new life and her mother was healthy and well, she definitely wouldn''t allow this tragedy to repeat itself. She wanted to repay those who owed her and those who owed her everything in return!


    She lowered her eyes and her clear eyes became cold and dark, as if she was a ghost that had crawled out of hell.


    Su Qing cried for a while before she quickly came back to her senses, "Yao''er, Lord Zhang is not in his right mind, you can''t go to the Zhang Residence. You are smart, you managed to gain four days'' worth of time, your mother will protect you. You can run as far away as you want, your mother has money ¡­ Yes, those with silver taels can be used to bind it ¡­"


    Su Qing quickly rummaged through the cab. She could die, but her daughter must not be harmed. This was her only child; even if she had to put her life on the line, she would still protect her. She rummaged through the box but was still unable to find the 5 taels of silver that she had saved up previously. "Howe there isn''t any? I have put them here ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to support her. She used her small and delicate body to hug Su Qing, "Mother, there''s no need to look for money. I''m sure that the Li family''s old pious woman must have stolen the silver."


    "Grandma ¡­ How can she, how can she! " Su Qing''s heart was filled with despair and hatred. She hated herself for her man dying too early. She hated herself for not being able to see Madame Li''s face earlier. She hated herself for being so powerless.


    "Mother is not afraid. It''s just the Zhang Residence. It''s not like it''s agoon or a den of tigers or dragons!" At that time, it was unknown who would die!

 Chapter 5

    Mu Yunyaoforted Su Qing while also consoling herself. Four days were enough time for her to prepare.


    "Yao''er ¡­" Su Qing hugged her and cried until she was out of breath. Only after a long while did she finally react, "Yao''er, how are your injuries ¡­ ¡­"


    The wound on the back of her head caused her vision to go ck, but Mu Yunyao didn''t dare to show it. She could only shake her head slightly. "Mother, it''s fine."


    "There''s blooding out, and you say it''s okay?" Su Qing hurriedly stood up and got some water to help wipe her wounds. She covered her wounds with the cloth again and her tears began to drip down, "Grandma ¡­ ¡­" She ¡­ What a malicious heart she has. "


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Qing and bent down to lie in her embrace, "Mother, please don''t bother with that old pious scoundrel. The heavens will always ept those evil people who have lost their conscience." Even if the heavens did not ept her, she would still take her in on behalf of the gods!


    Her daughter had always been honest and weak. Her words surprised Su Qing, but soon after, her heart ached even more. Yao''er was still a child. If she wasn''t forced into this situation by Lady Li, how could this child be like this?


    Mu Yunyao nestled into Su Qing''s arms, her heart filled with gratitude.


    As far as she could remember, her mother had always been soft and delicate, with the aura of a book. Her every movement carried a unique charm, and many people wereining that her mother was pretending, that she was unable to take any action, that it was the young miss''s servant girl''s orders.


    Afterwards, when the people of the Su n arrived, the grand formation, the magnificent scene, and even Lord Qingtian in the county had to bow and bow to curry favor with them. Only then did she realize that her mother was actually her young mistress, the young miss of the Su n!


    However, her mother didn''t even wait for the members of the Su n to arrive. Just to protect her, she was humiliated to death by those people! Although she managed to escape death, she was also crippled. If not for the shameful deeds of rich Master Zhang suddenly being exposed, she would have been seized and tortured to death a long time ago.


    When her mother wasn''t around, she broke her leg and could only rely on Madame Li to continue her life. However, Madame Li didn''t like her to begin with, so when she saw that she couldn''t even do rough work with her broken leg, she didn''t have a good expression.


    However, she blocked the door and refused to enter, directly cursing him to leave. She was only allowed to drag her broken leg and wait for death. Fortunately, her luck was good and her leg was crippled, but she had recovered in the end.


    In the following year, her days could be said to be like years. She didn''t know how many times she had stared at the fire beneath the stove, wanting to burn Lady Li and herself. But she couldn''t. Her life was exchanged with her mother''s, so no matter how difficult it was, she had to live.


    A year and a halfter, the people from the Su n, Ling Luo Caiyi, and the handsome carriage, those fairy-like people, began to walk with their skirts fluttering.


    She did not dare to believe it. She did not even dare to speak a single word as she fidgeted along the way. When she arrived at the Su n and saw the unparalleled wealth, she felt even more ashamed of her body and was trembling with fear all day.


    "Su n?" Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. "They''re all a group of evil spirits wearing human skin!"


    After arriving at the Su n, she was out of ce. Later on, someone spread the news that she had rolled around in the Zhang Residence, and she was stepped into a quagmire. Her legs were crippled, her reputation was ruined, and she had even wrongly trusted someone.


    At that time, she had only understood a few words under her father''s tutge. She did not know poetry, did not understand writing, and even more so did not understand those so-called poetic feelings, elegance and elegance.


    She didn''t want to be a spy, so she walked step by step over while crying her blood tears. Unfortunately, she still underestimated the human heart in the end and overestimated herself. In the end, she ended up like her mother, being humiliated and trampled to death by a spy ¡­


    In fact, before she died, she felt that it would be better for her to die early in the Su Pce, at least to be able to let herself go ¡­


    Thinking of the scene where she died, she felt a sudden pain in her chest and her face turned white.


    Su Qing hugged her. When she saw her tears falling down like that, she said, "Yao''er, what happened to you? Don''t scare mother ¡­ ¡­"


    The look in her eyes slowly returned, bit by bit. Everything had not happened yet, and she still had a chance to change, but in this life, she had to protect her mother, protect herself, and make those who had humiliated her pay the price!


    "Mom, I''m fine. Quickly get up and wash your face. Look at you, you''re not even crying well anymore." Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, her fair cheeks had a red and swollen palm imprint on them, and at this moment, they were already faintly turning purple. Adding to the fact that she had cut a wound with a piece of porcin, it looked extremely shocking, as if she hadn''t noticed it.

 Chapter 6

    "You silly child!" Su Qing was anxious and angry at the same time. She wanted to reach out and touch her forehead, but when she saw the wounds on her body, she stopped herself.


    However, Mu Yunyao actually moved closer and pulled her mother¡¯s hand to touch her head. A warm and dry palm was ced on her forehead, she had missed this temperature for many years, it made her want to cry those nights, and the bitterness in her heart caused her eyes to redden, her moist eyes made her seem like the blue sky after a light rain, "Mother, mother, mother ¡­"


    She kept calling out, concealing her many years of grievances and longing in this word, "Mother."


    "Sigh, Mother is here, Mother is here." Su Qing rubbed her head as her heart melted. Yao`er was still a child after all. Her previous viciousness was only a result of being forced into a corner. It was all because she was useless and needed her daughter to help her.


    After having a good time with Su Qing, the two cleaned up the room and made some food. Su Qing kept thinking about her visit to the Zhang Residence in four days. Due to her heavy worries, she did not eat much.


    Mu Yunyao knew that it was useless tofort her now. After saying so much, she started crying again. After the meal, she wanted to help her clean up the dishes, but was stopped by Su Qing. "Yao Er is injured. Hurry and rest."


    Seeing her eyes filled with pain, Mu Yunyao didn''t insist and nodded before entering the room.


    After her father passed away, her mother had to lie down on the bed. Her family didn''t even have enough firewood, so the brick bed was cold and the quilt that she had used for so many years was extremely thin. However, she felt an unprecedented sense of peace, even more so than the soft pillows of the high bed of the Su and Jin Duke Pces.


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep. In her dreams, she absent-mindedly returned to the Su n. Sharp curses filled her ears one after another.


    "You little slut, that is the Eldest Young Miss''s future husband. Don''t you know your own identity? You even dare to think about a high and mighty prince?"


    "Bitch, her mother is a slut that''s been used by others. How clean can she be when she climbs out of a man''s nest?"


    "The young miss treats you as her own sister, yet you stabbed her in the back. Such an ungrateful person should sink into a pool and immerse himself in a pig cage."


    "It''s my fault..."


    In the middle of winter, she was dressed in gauze and was pulled from the bed to the ground by someone. Pots after pots of cold water sshed onto her face, instantly making her face pale and suffocating, but she was not afraid, because she was well aware that no matter what methods she used to climb into Prince Jin''s bed, before she was sure that he would not ask her to be his concubine, these people would not dare kill her, so she happily smiled.


    The elder sister''s gentle face was expressionless for the first time. She coldly looked at her with eyes full of contempt and disgust, like looking at the mud on the ground. Her smile became even more brilliant.


    The other party was so beautiful and elegant, so kind and gentle, that she really wanted to give her heart to the other party, help her survive a disaster, and receive punishment for her. But in the end, when they went to the National Guardian Temple together and met with the bandits on the Fragrant Road, she did her best to protect her elder sister and escape. She almost got caught and humiliated at that time, but fortunately, she was saved by someone else and tried her best to see her safety, only to hear the cruel truth.


    It turned out that she was the one who had sent people to look for those robbers. It was because Prince Jin had once praised her, "Good looks ¡­"


    But being kind to her was just a way to show his kindness and also to see if he could use it.


    Therefore, she knew full well that Prince Jin was her elder sister''s future husband, and had even nned to crawl into his bed. When she was almost worn out to death, the news of her pregnancy broke out, and she ruthlessly pped her elder sister''s face, taking this opportunity to enter Prince Jin''s mansion.


    Even if her child was not saved, he would still treat her as if she was always the same. She had stayed at the Jin pce for three years, and after her elder sister became the Jin Consort, she had to make things difficult for her, but so what? So what?


    It was only when she saw the Titan, who never returned to the capital, that she was startled when he came back with the incense. She fell out of the carriage and rolled to his feet, and when the Titan looked at her once more, the Prince of Jin sent her to his manor like a toy.


    When King Fu appeared in her room, she blurrily fainted. When she woke up again, she was covered in blood and had been tied up as a spy.


    A spy would never have a good ending, and hers was just a little bit more tragic ¡­

 Chapter 7

    "Yao''er! Yao''er, don''t be afraid! Your mother is here, and she has always been with you!" Su Qing was worried that her wounds would hurt, so after she tidied up the things outside, she came to look at her. She was curled up into a ball, and her face was filled with tears.


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and looked at Su Qing. She subconsciously let out a smile. "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Yao''er is in so much pain from her wounds, so why is she crying like this?" Su Qing looked at her worriedly.


    Mu Yunyao touched her face and actually felt tears on her hands. "The wound doesn''t hurt, it''s just a dream about daddy."


    She changed the subject, unwilling to share her bizarre experiences. She could bear the burden of the dark and heavy past by herself.


    Speaking of her father, Mu Cheng, Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. Her father doted on her to the extreme. With him here, Granny Li would never dare to bully her and her mother like this. However, he had actually fallen into the water and drowned...


    Suddenly, a cold light shed through Mu Yunyao''s mind. "Mother, I remember that daddy''s swimming ability is extremely good."


    In her previous life, she had only thought that her father had died identally, so she didn''t think too deeply into it. Now, it seemed that there was something very strange about this matter, because when her father drowned, it was alreadyte winter. After that, not long after, she and her mother were sold into the Zhang residence. Her mother died, and she escaped by luck but her leg was broken. Her reputation was ruined, and then the Su n ¡­


    However, although her mother was a daughter of the Su n, she had been kidnapped and had been widowed. She did not have any obstructions towards those nobles high above in the capital city, so why did she have to go through so much trouble?


    At the mention of her deceased husband, Su Qing could not help but shed tears. "Your father is able to swim, but the water is unpredictable. This might be his life, right?"


    The two of them consoled each other for a while before snuggling in and falling asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Yunyao, who was originally sound asleep, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Su Qing was full of worry, but she still hadn''t fallen asleep. When she heard the sound, she almost jumped up in fright.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly held her hand and did her best to lower her voice. "Shh, mother, don''t worry." After saying that, she quietly got off the bed and grabbed a roller from the side of the bed.


    A pretty widow with a thirteen-year-old daughter lived at the vige entrance. If someone sneaked in, the two of them would have no chance of survival, so they hid the kitchen knife under the pillow and ced the grinder on the bed, just in case they needed it. Right now, they could use it.


    Su Qing''s heart leaped to her chest. However, when she saw her strong daughter, she mustered her courage and got off the bed to stop Mu Yunyao, "Mother,e ¡­" Yao''er was only a twelve year old child and was injured. She had no strength left at all. She took the grinder from Mu Yunyao and quietly walked to the door. She saw the ck figure rummaging around.


    Mu Yunyao followed behind Su Qing. When she saw her mother, who stood firmly in front of her while trembling in fear, tears welled up in her eyes. She stealthily looked at the figure outside and her gaze suddenly turned cold.


    After all, she had hated him for so many years. She thought about it, then picked up the chamber pot from the ground, taking advantage of Su Qing''sck of attention to open the door, before she charged towards the ck figure. She raised the chamber pot high in her hand and smashed it onto the ck figure''s head, who was rummaging through the cab.


    Su Qing was shocked. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly rushed out from the inner room and hit the ck shadow with her stick.


    The ck shadow let out a short scream, "Ah!"


    Although the exmations were short, Su Qing could immediately tell that this was her mother-inw, the Li family.


    All these years of fear made her subconsciously want to let go, but the next moment, she was abruptly grabbed by Mu Yunyao. She lifted the stick and viciously smashed it down!


    Although many things looked difficult, once one took that step, one would feel that it was nothing. After Su Qing fought for a while, the depression in her heart seemed to have found a outlet for her to vent.


    Only when Su Qing saw that the ck shadow did not make a sound did she feel a lingering fear. With a bang, she threw away the stick in her hand and her entire body trembled.

 Chapter 8

    Mu Yunyao hurriedly held her hand tofort her, "Mother, don''t be afraid. We just hit a thief. Let''s go light the oilmp."


    Her voice was gentle yet firm, bringing about a silent power that made Su Qing feel more at ease. Although her movements were a bit shaky, she had managed to light themp. When she raised the oilmp and saw the figure on the ground, Su Qing could not help but exim, "Blood ¡­. "Blood ¡­"


    Madame Li on the ground had already been knocked out. There was a gash on her head, most likely caused by the night pot breaking and scraping. Her face was covered in blood, and the dim light from the oilmp made her look like a terrifying ghost.


    Mu Yunyao took the oilmp and held it over Madame Li''s head, her gloomy eyes shing with bone-piercing coldness. At this moment, as long as her hand slightly tilted, the oil from themp would be poured onto Madame Li''s body.


    "Yao''er!"


    She hurriedly tried to calm herself down. It was easy to kill Lady Li, but it was too difficult to silently get rid of the suspicion, so she could take the risk, but her mother could not. She swore that if she wanted to protect her, she would have to make sure that no water would leak out of her body.


    Mu Yunyao blinked, and when she turned around, the gloom in her eyes had already dispersed. She had returned to her originally weak and harmless appearance. "Mother, you ¡­"


    "Yao''er!" Su Qing eximed, then Mu Yunyao felt a pain in her head. Lady Li had actually woken up, and grabbed her hair, preparing to p her in the same way she had during the day.


    "How dare you!" Mu Yunyao let out a short shout, but her voice was clear and crisp, and it was filled with an awe-inspiring killing intent!


    Madame Li trembled. When she met Mu Yunyao''s cold eyes, she actually felt a chill hit her throat, causing her to pant. "You ¡­ "You little slut, you ¡­"


    Why is this little bitch so evil?


    Mu Yunyao sneered. The oilmp shone on her bruised face, causing it to appear even more sinister than before. "If you dare hit me, I''ll pour the oil on your body and set you on fire!"


    "You little slut, you truly have a heart of darkness. You dare to treat me like this, I''m your grandmother!" "If I''d known earlier that you were such a vile creature, I would have strangled you the moment you were born!"


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t strangle me. Today, you will be the one to die! "Since there is no way for me to survive in the Zhang Mansion, I might as well drag you down with me to hell to see how the King of Hell will judge you, an old pious woman who persecutes her daughter-inw and granddaughter!"


    Madame Li''s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly pushed Mu Yunyao to the side, "You little slut, you ¡­ Anyways, you''re going to the Zhang Mansion, so I won''t bother with you for now. "Master Zhang is the most fond of fresh girls, your body is as tender as tofu, yet you can''t even find a piece of his skin. When you reach a situation where life is better than death, aren''t you still so sharp!"


    Madame Li gnashed her teeth in hatred. Earlier, she had groped for five taels of silver in the wardrobe, but after returning, she couldn''t fall asleep. In any case, this silver was earned by her son when he was still alive, so she was able to take it with ease. Unexpectedly, she was beaten up instead of getting any silver.


    Mu Yunyao was pushed forward until she staggered. The oilmp in her hand flickered and extinguished with a ''pu pu'' sound. Instantly, the room became dark, and only Madame Li''s rough breathing could be heard. A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Mu Yunyao tightly clenched her fists. ording to her memory, she bent down to touch the ground and ruthlessly swept across Lady Li''s leg!


    Lady Li wasn''t on guard and was struck dead on the spot. Mu Yunyao didn''t give her a chance to get back up and used all of her strength, mixing together her anger and hatred, before fiercely hitting Lady Li''s leg. With a bone cracking sound, Lady Li shouted like a pig being butchered: "Ah, little slut, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Mu Yunyao ignored her and calmly walked over to the table. She grabbed a piece of cloth and lit it up. Afterwards, she rolled the oil from themp to disperse the mes. Not long after, the house was set aze!

 Chapter 9

    "Little slut, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you. You''re going to die from a thousand cuts. Are you going to burn me to death?" Seeing the ignited the me everywhere, Madame Lipletely panicked, shrieking as she crawled out, her face full of fear.


    Mu Yunyao used the me to walk towards Madame Li. Under her terrified gaze, she ruthlessly smashed the wardrobe into Madame Li''s broken leg. "Ah!¡­ Ah!¡­"


    The ear-piercing screech was so loud that it hurt the ear drums of those who heard it. In the silence of the night, it spread far and wide.


    "Yao¡­ Yao''er¡­." Su Qing trembled as she looked at Mu Yunyao with aplicated expression.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head. The ruthlessness in her eyes suddenly vanished and her tears instantly gushed out. "Mother, I was forced to do this to protect myself. Believe me, I won''t harm you."


    She was afraid that Su Qing would think that she was cruel and think that she was a cold-blooded monster, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She couldn''t wait for Su Qing to die in four days, so she had to change her mind.


    "Yao''er don¡¯t be afraid, Yao''er don¡¯t be afraid. It was mother who lit the fire. It was mother who beat her! You go first, go quickly!" Su Qing suddenly pulled Mu Yunyao into her embrace. She was so afraid that her entire body trembled, and even if she couldn''t speak properly, she could only use her malice to think about her own child. She could not do it, "Yao¡¯er, take advantage of this opportunity to escape as far away as possible, don''t evere back!"


    Su Qing looked at Madame Li with hatred in her eyes. Her emotions were always shallow, but facing this old granny who constantly beat her up and even sold her daughter and herself in exchange for money, this was the first time her heart bled with hatred.


    After all these years, Mu Cheng and Mu Yunyao were the people she relied on in her heart. Now that Mu Cheng had died, the sky in her heart had fallen, but she had no choice but to be strong. Even if she had to use her life to fill the fire, she had to push her daughter out of the fire pit!


    "No, mother, don''t worry. We won''t die. This time, we will all be alive and well. The ones who died were her, them, and those who let us down!" Mu Yunyao''s ice-cold gaze contained boundless hostility as she looked at Madame Li, who was lying on the ground.


    The winter sky was dry and dry, and the houses were built with wood that had been used for many years. Once the fires were lit, it would continue to burn vigorously. Not long after, the wardrobe on the ground was also set aze.


    Madame Li''s voice was hoarse. At the start, she scolded until her voice was unpleasant to the ears. In the end, she began to beg Mu Yunyao, "Yao¡¯er, I''m your grandmother. Please save me, save me!"


    "Grandmother, yesterday, mother knelt down and begged you not to sell us. You did not even agree. Do you think I would save you?"


    "No, I won''t sell you guys. In the future, the two of us will live off each other."


    "Heh, what a nice way to say it. Unfortunately, I don''t believe a single word thates out of your mouth! Don''t be too desperate, I won''t let you die." At least not yet.


    As she said this, the sound of people fighting the fire came from outside, and more firewood fell down from the roof.


    A burning log fell in front of Mu Yunyao. Su Qing wanted to pull her away, but Mu Yunyao didn''t move. "Mother, don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    After saying that, she looked at the burning wooden log on the ground, clenched her teeth and grabbed it!


    With a sizzling sound, the smell of burning flesh came through and Mu Yunyao bit her lips in pain.


    She touched Su Qing''s face, leaving a trail of ck blood on her face. After that, she gritted her teeth and pushed the wardrobe open, "Mother, help me push it away, and save Grandmother!"


    "Yao''er ¡­"


    "Mother believe in me!" Time was of the essence, and she had no time to exin.


    Madame Li was already scared mad, "Ghost, you''re an evil spirit. Help, help! Little slut, little slut, the one who suffered a thousand cuts, scram, scram! " If she wasn''t a ghost, how could she be so cruel to herself!


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned cold. She had just lifted up a corner of the wardrobe and immediately let go when she heard these words. With a kacha sound, Madame Li''s originally broken leg now almost split into two halves.


    Su Qing helped Mu Yunyao carry the wardrobe away. The two of them worked together to drag Madame Li towards the door.

 Chapter 10

    Vigers were already gathered at the door, wanting to save the fire. Seeing people at the door, a few men immediately rushed over, not bothering to avoid the trouble, pulling Madame Li along with Mu Yunyao and Su Qing as they charged out.


    Fresh air rushed into Mu Yunyao''s lungs, and she couldn''t help but cough. A woman quickly sent water over, "God bless us, it''s good as long as we''re fine."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and a grateful smile appeared on her small face, but her eyes were filled with tears. "Thank you, Aunt Yang. Grandmother, Grandmother, she ¡­"


    "Aiya, your hand is ¡­" The woman who was speaking, Mistress Yang, jumped in fright. Mu Yunyao''s good skin was very well-known for being tight, and when her slender white hands stretched out, it was simply even more beautiful than fair and white. It was unknown just how many girls had been envious of her, but at this moment, her hands were covered in blood and the burn marks on her palms were even more shocking.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and a huge unease surged within her spirited eyes. "It''s just that when I saved Grandmother, I was hurt a little. I''m fine, Grandmother''s leg was injured by a cab, if she wakes up, she''ll beat me to death ¡­"


    Lady Li was known in the vige for being unreasonable and unreasonable, and her harsh treatment of her daughter-inw and granddaughter caused many people to be even more annoyed. However, it was not suitable for outsiders to interfere in the Mu family''s matters, but with the current situation, this girl was injured to such an extent in order to save Lady Li. If Madame Li still did not know how to be grateful, then she would have to speak properly.


    "Mu family''s girl, don''t worry. You saved your grandmother, so why would she hit you?"


    Mu Yunyao wasn''tforted. She carefully leaned against Su Qing''s body and curled up into a ball with her. She nkly stared at the fire in front of her.


    Looking at the delicate backs of the two, the vigers who ran over to help the fire couldn''t help but shake their heads.


    Mu Cheng was the only schr in Shi Yan''s vige. He had a gentle and kind personality, and usually wrote letters and such. His reputation was especially well-known in the vige. Even those who were jealous that he married Su Qing and had a gentle smile on their faces could not say anything bad. They could only say their good fortune sourly.


    The only thing that was not good was his mother. Madame Li''s character was sharp and harsh, because a single feather could make a ruckus with her neighbors and she was extremely harsh. If it wasn''t for her being sarcastic and forcing Mu Cheng''s aunt to marry off for a little money, Mu Cheng''s father wouldn''t have been so ashamed.


    "Cough cough, little slut. You little slut who killed a thousand knives!" Madame Li had just woken up, and was cursing at Mu Yunyao the moment she opened her eyes!


    Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing even tighter. With fear and unease on her face, she asked, "Grandmother, are you alright?"


    "You little slut, you''ve made me into such a state, and you still dare to ask if I''m alright? "It hurts, my leg ¡­"


    "Grandmother, your leg was injured by the fall of the wardrobe. Mother and I have worked hard to help you carry the wardrobe. Otherwise, we would have been able to escape long ago."


    "Bullshit, it''s your fault, you broke my leg, you little b * tch! Wait for me to recover, I''ll definitely break your dog leg!"


    Mu Yunyao could not help but tremble from head to toe as she threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace. A sinister light shed in her eyes.


    The vigers who were fighting the fire could not bear to watch any longer.


    "Aunty Li, we all saw it. In order to save you, that little girl Yun Yao''s hands were burnt and injured, yet you still ndered her. Do you have any conscience?"


    "That''s right. After Mu Cheng goes, you will make things difficult for the orphans and widows and won''t you be afraid of damaging your merits?"


    When Madame Li heard this, she was furious. Even though she was about to faint from the pain, she still did not have a bad temper. What does it have to do with you guys that I''m going to teach my daughter-inw and granddaughter a lesson? "


    "You ¡­" Mistress Yang couldn''t bear to watch any longer, she walked up and patted Mu Yunyao''s back, then said to Su Qing, "This house is gone, you orphans and widows have no ce to go, today you should stay at my house for the night."


    "No," Mu Yunyao raised her head. "Many thanks to Aunt Yang. Grandmother''s leg is injured and needs someone to take care of it. We can temporarily stay at Grandmother''s home."


    "With her personality ¡­" The Yang family didn''t finish their sentence, but their expressions were filled with loathing.


    "It''s fine. Grandmother is currently unable to move, so we should show our filial piety before you. Otherwise, our father''s spirit in heaven will definitely me us."


    Mu Yunyao''s voice was gentle, and the words she said were even more empathetic. The surrounding vigers couldn''t help but inwardly nod their heads, as expected of her daughter, taught to them by schrs. Just her good character caused them to feel pity for her.

 Chapter 11

    "I don''t need you to take care of me. You two have dark hearts. Who knows if you will kill me in the dark while I can''t move?" Recalling Mu Yunyao''s vicious appearance from before, Madame Li felt a chill run down her spine.


    Mu Yunyao walked in front of Madame Li as if she wanted to examine her injuries, but when no one was looking, she pressed down on her wounds. Madame Li cried out in rm before directly fainting in pain.


    "Grandmother, are you alright, Grandmother. Aunt Yang, may I trouble you to help me carry my grandmother back to her house?"


    Mu Yunyao looked very beautiful. Even though she was only thirteen, she had already started to have a magnificent appearance, especially her eyes. She looked so bright and clear that it would make people feel that it was hard to bear looking at her, "You child, you''re still too soft-hearted in the end ¡­ Forget it, since your grandmother has broken a leg now, she will not beat you up again. Come,e, Zhang Family, do me a favor. "


    Madame Li''s residence wasn''t far away, and a single person living in a house was even wider than Mu Yunyao''s. Originally, her father had wanted to live here together, but Madame Li had always made things difficult for her mother, especially after she caused her mother to give birth, so her father had built another house and moved out.


    After settling Madame Li down and Mu Yunyao expressed her thanks, the crowd left one after the other. In the middle of winter, the night could freeze a person''s ears off. They didn''t want to stay outside either.


    Su Qing was still in shock. She wanted to say something, but she realized that her heart was still trembling. "Yao¡¯er ¡­." What happened just now frightened her.


    Mu Yunyao held her hand and exhaled softly as she hugged her mother in her embrace. "Mom must be freezing. I''ll go warm the brick bed. There''s still another four hours before daybreak. Let''s sleep a bit more."


    "Yao''er, is your grandmother alright?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine." A good man doesn''t live long, and a disaster canst for a thousand years. The Li n absolutely need not worry. Just now, when they were cursing, they were still full of energy.


    After burning the brick bed, Mu Yunyao pulled Su Qing to sit on the brick bed. Warmth emanated from her body, and her tensed mind couldn''t help but rx. "Mother, sit down. I''ll go treat Grandmother''s wounds."


    "Yao''er, your hand is injured. Let me handle it."


    "A little injury is nothing, mother, just listen to me." If she was going to deal with Madame Li, then she would only be bullied, and she would have to do it again.


    Su Qing felt that something wasn''t right, but when she saw her daughter''s calm appearance, she couldn''t help but obey her.


    The kang was very big. Madame Li was lying on the kang with her legs in a twisted arc, and blood was continuously flowing out.


    Mu Yunyao filled a basin with water and took a cloth to help her clean the bloodstains. Her movements were careful, but her strength wasn''t light. Madame Li let out a cry and directly woke up from the pain.


    "You ¡­ Are you going to kill me? " Madame Li''s face turned pale. Thinking of Mu Yunyao''s vicious appearance in the fire, she felt her heart tremble. At this moment, there were no outsiders present, if Mu Yunyao had any ulterior motives, she would not be able to run away.


    Mu Yunyao gave a coldugh. "What did Grandmother say? We''re family, we''re filial family. We didn''t have enough time to show you our respect, so why would we kill you?"


    "You''re not a human, you''re a ghost, you''re a ghost who''se to collect debts!"


    "If you don''t do anything shameful, then don''t be afraid of knocking on the door. If you don''t owe me, then don''t be afraid that I''lle to collect the debt." Mu Yunyao used all her strength to straighten Madame Li''s legs and then wrapped them inyers of cloth.


    Madame Li was in so much pain that she wanted to curse. Mu Yunyao exerted force in her hand and fiercely dug at her wound.


    "Ah, you little slut¡­ You intentionally..."


    "I''m a coward," she said, "Grandmother, please don''t scold me again. As soon as you open your mouth, I get scared, and my hands lose their strength."


    Madame Li gritted her teeth in hatred, but the moment she opened her mouth, Mu Yunyao viciously pressed down on her wound, causing her to no longer dare to casually yell out.


    Su Qing, who was watching from the side, was terrified.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. Let''s sleep."


    "Yao''er, your hand ¡­" Su Qing held her wrist painfully. Her hand, which was originally covered in water, now looked even more sinister.


    "Don''t worry mother, everything will be fine in a few days." Her skin was good, her wounds healed quickly, and she was not easily scarred. In her previous life, there was no one who could treat her broken leg. Even her bones were exposed. In the end, she was still able to heal back. The wound on her hand seemed serious, but it wouldn''t be long before it would healpletely. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have used a trick like this.

 Chapter 12

    Mu Yunyao woke up early the next morning. His mother had been frightenedst night and was still sleeping. She quietly got off the bed and didn''t want to wake her up.


    Madame Li''s face turned red, and she frowned as she hummed in a low voice. She already had a fever.


    Mu Yunyao coldly withdrew her gaze and went to the woodshed to carry the basket on her back. After exiting the main door, she walked towards the back of the mountain. Since she was going to act, she naturally had to act out the entire act. She hated Madame Li, but she wouldn''t ruin her own reputation because of her.


    The vige of Lower Weir was at the edge of Yan City, at the foot of Mount Weir. There were many wild herbs growing on the dense trees on the mountain. If a viger became sick, they would go up the mountain to find some medicinal herbs to drink. Most of them would also slowly recover.


    The winter wind was strong, and when it hit a person''s face, it felt like fine needles, densely packed and painful. But Mu Yunyao walked slowly, a smile on her lips.


    Since the trees and grasses on the mountain were withered, it was not easy to distinguish between the herbs. Hence, her eyesight was quite good, and she quickly found the hemostatic young thistle and the anesthetic Snum lyratum Vine. After she finished digging, she continued on her way to the back of the mountain.


    At the back of the mountain, there was a ce where the water was living, and the water was always warm. She was going to the water''s edge to find a snake and give it as a gift to the rich man Zhang who wanted to take her mother as his concubine:


    Sacrifice!


    Circling the mountain ridge, they could see a thin mist rising. Mu Yunyao quickened her steps and put down the basket. She held the warm water to wash her face and felt her mood be a lot happier. He smirked as he looked around. There was warm water here, and the surrounding vegetation was still green. Snakes naturally liked to dig holes in the grass to hibernate in.


    Looking at an area where nts flourished, she stepped on a rock and crossed the stream. Squatting down, she brushed away the tall grass. A cold light shed before her eyes and a sharp de pressed against her throat:


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Yunyao''s entire body stiffened as the cold chill crawled up her back. She instantly broke out in ayer of cold sweat as she said, "I am a viger from the vige at the foot of the mountain. I have no ill intentions in gathering medicinal herbs in the mountain."


    The sharp de was still pressed against her throat, causing a sharp pain to spread out. Mu Yunyao''s pupils constricted as she hurriedly said, "I have medicinal ingredients to stop the bleeding!" She could smell the thick smell of blood. This person must have been severely injured. She hoped that he wouldn''t kill her out of consideration for her help!


    The stream flowed down with a crashing sound, and Mu Yunyao heard her own heart thump loudly and clearly.


    After a long time, there was finally movement in the grass. The sharp de was slowly retracted and a man sat up.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t dare to make any unnecessary movements, and only cast her gaze over. With a single nce, she was greatly shocked!


    The face of the man in front of him was covered in blood, but it did not affect the noble aura around him. The pale face, the grave and stern eyebrows, each line of the face seemed to be meticulously carved out, especially the pair of ck eyes in the cold pond.


    Just his appearance alone wouldn''t cause Mu Yunyao to turn pale from fright. What she found unbelievable was his identity: King Yue! The fourth prince of the current dynasty, Ning Yuo!


    Although he had only seen him once, anyone who had seen him, even if it was just a nce, would be able to recognize him again. The cold aura from his body was simply too special.


    Mu Yunyao''s entire body could not help but tremble, the hatred and fear in her heart slowly spread. In the end, she died indistinctly in Duke Fu Pce, and even in her death, she was still unclear about what had happened.


    Ning Junyue raised his eyes, the ck pupils were like a cold pool: "Where''s the medicine?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly regained her senses and abruptly lowered her head, "It''s by the stream, I''ll go get it." She could not act rashly when the enemy was strong and she was weak. Moreover, she could not cause too much trouble now. If she managed to attract the Su n''s attention in advance, it would be terrible.


    Ning Junyue did not make a sound, but watched as she slowly stood up. When she stepped on the rocks to cross the stream, she did not manage to stand steadily, and instead directly stepped into the water to wet her skirt and stockings.


    Mu Yunyao gripped the strap of the basket tightly. She took a few deep breaths to suppress her surging emotions. She couldn''t let Ning Junyue see any clues. Otherwise, based on his personality, he definitely wouldn''t let her live.


    Carrying the herb, Mu Yunyao didn''t even dare to look up. "This is a little Ji I picked, it can stop the bleeding."


    Ning Junyue looked at the dry herbs, and a cold light shed in his eyes: A handful of hay, could it be that he wanted to eat it directly?

 Chapter 13

    Mu Yunyao had obviously realized that something wasn''t right and she hurriedly searched everywhere. The water here was warm, so there should be living herbs. She didn''t walk far before she saw what she was looking for. She quickly pulled it out and cleaned it.


    "Where are you hurt?" The weeds by the water''s edge were very tall, reaching Ning Junyue''s shoulders. She could only smell the blood, but didn''t know how well he had been injured.


    Ning Junyue looked at her coldly, and only opened his mouth after a long while: "Chest."


    Pushing aside the weeds, Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. The silver clothes on his body had already been dyed red, and a wound ran from his left shoulder all the way down to his right rib.


    With a shout of offense, Mu Yunyao gently and quickly took off Ning Junyue''s jacket. Looking at the wound, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath. The wound was deep and the blood was dark red.


    He was the direct son of Empress Wei, so his position should have been revered. However, Empress Wei had been convicted of poisoning the prince, and although she was not deposed as the empress, she had been sent to the cold pce. After the king was born in the cold pce, he died in blood. Yue Wang grew up unliked by the emperor. Before he was fourteen, he lived in the Cold Pce. At fourteen, he became a king, but his territory was in the bitter cold border region of western Guangdong.


    At the end of the regal ceremony, he was sent directly to western Guangdong Province, where he stayed for eight years. Everyone in the court understood that calling him a king was no different from exile. In her memories, it should have taken Yue Yang three years to return from the border.


    "Um ¡­" "Let me use the dagger." Mu Yunyao was a little hesitant. She could feel that Wang Yue was prepared for her, and she was afraid that if anything went wrong, he would take her life, "There''s some dirt on the skin around your wound, and it also seems to be poisonous. If you don''t remove this flesh, the effects won''t be good, even if you apply a hemostatic on it."


    Ning Junyue handed the dagger over, his ice-cold gaze sweeping across her slender neck. The young girl in front of him was thin and delicate, with a white neck that he could grasp with one hand. It would be easy to kill her.


    Mu Yunyao felt her neck go cold, as if she was being stared at by a fierce beast. She couldn''t help but feel her heart speed up. He took the dagger and carefully moved it closer to his chest. "Endure it for a moment, it will be very painful."


    Ning Junyue didn''t mind and swept his gaze across Mu Yunyao''s face before returning it to her neck. It was almost impossible to see her original appearance, but her neck was extremely beautiful, with wless white like jade. As his gaze fell upon her, her delicate face trembled, and a blush rose up on the back of her neck, giving him the impulse to stretch out his hand and rub it.


    Ning Junyue didn''t make a sound from start to finish, but Mu Yunyao was sweating profusely. Seeing the blood that flowed from her wounds turn bright red, she hurriedly chewed the medicinal herbs and helped him apply it. "That''s enough, you ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she suddenly felt a cold feeling on her neck. An ice-cold hand was ced on her neck.


    Ning Junyue narrowed his eyes slightly. This feeling was as fragrant as warm jade. His thumb moved slightly ording to his thoughts, brushing past the blush on the side of her neck, and he felt the person beneath him shudder.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart thumped wildly. Her body was as stiff as a rock. "I saved your life because of your kindness. You won''t repay this kindness with taking revenge, will you? You killed me?"


    A sh of interest appeared in his eyes as Ning Junyue''s hands tightened slightly. She slightly widened her eyes, causing clear water to flood out of them. It was purer than a mountain stream, much like a Mandarin cat that he had raised when he was young.


    He retracted his hand and saw a red rope around her neck. He snapped it and held it in his hand. "A favor. You can ask for it."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly heaved a sigh of relief, and the killing intent on his body vanished. "Then I''ll be leaving." After saying that, seeing that the King did not react, she carefully retreated. Then, she picked up the basket and quickly ran away, the dagger in her hand still helping to treat his wounds.


    Since she hadn''t found the snake, this dagger was now recing it to help her.


    After running for half an hour and returning to the foot of the mountain, Mu Yunyao finally stopped to catch her breath when she saw the people in the vige. Putting away her dagger, she wiped the sweat from her forehead and walked into the vige as if nothing had happened.


    Right now, she iparably cherished her life and feared death because she had her mother to protect her. She did not take revenge for her great hatred and had unfulfilled its will. She wanted to live a good life, and be better than anyone else.

 Chapter 14

    Yue Yang retracted his gaze, and before long, two guards rushed over: "Greetings, master. I camete. Please punish me."


    Yue Yang lowered his head, and below the red rope in his hand, there was a crescent moon formed from colorful silk threads. Beneath the crescent moon were two small silver bells that tinkled with an especially interesting tone: "Go down to Weir Vige and investigate!" To dare to take away his dagger, he must have some guts.


    "Yes."


    "Aiya, little Yun Yao, where did you go?" Seeing Mu Yunyao''s drenched skirt, the Yang family''s aunt couldn''t help but be suspicious. This winter wasn''t the season to y with water.


    "Grandmother''s leg is seriously injured. Mother and I don''t have the money to hire a doctor. We can only go up the mountain and find some herbs to help Grandmother treat her leg." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyelids, a helpless expression on her face. "I was thinking about the warm stream behind the mountain, so there should be some fresh herbs there. I identally slipped into the water ¡­"


    "You honest girl, that grandmother of yours is simply too heartless. Let''s go, I''ll go with you. Even with your mother''s body, you won''t be able to move her."


    "Thank you, Aunt Yang."


    As soon as he arrived at his house, he heard Lady Li cursing.


    "Bitch, wicked woman, yers, if I let you feed me water, you can sprinkle it all over my body. Useless thing, why didn''t I burn you to death in the fire? "Cheng, you died too early, and left me to work as your wife''s servant ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly ran into the house and saw Madame Li choking her mother to vent her anger. Her mother''s exposed arm was already covered in blue and purple scratches. She clenched her fist, and her entire body trembled in anger.


    The Yang family immediately stepped forward and opened Li Shi''s hands. Looking at Su Qing, she said, "She pinch you, can''t you run? Now that she''s paralyzed on the bed, can she still catch up to you? "


    "Sister Yang, I ¡­" Tears welled up in Su Qing''s eyes.


    Madame Li shouted in a hoarse voice, "Yo, where did this nosy doge from? He came to our house to catch a mouse. Su Qing has a rtionship with your man, why are you protecting her like this?" Salty Eating Radishes is something that I''m worried about. What the hell are you?! "


    Mistress Yang wished she could p him, "You just have to be more tactful, how can you nder your own daughter-inw like this?"


    "You are being really generous, my own daughter-inw. I will do whatever I want, and it''s your turn to cry out, you hens who don''ty eggs? If you have the ability, then just say so! If you have the ability, then just say so! "Pfft!"


    The Yang family had been childless for more than ten years, and this was the sore spot in her heart. Now that she was menacingly mentioned by the Li family, herplexion turned green.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward and held Lady Yang''s hand. "Aunt, Grandmother, she ¡­ I''m sorry, you should go back first. "


    Mistress Yang''s lips trembled, it took a while before she managed to catch her breath, "Little girl Yun Yao, you guys ¡­ ¡­ "Don''t be too kind, even though it''s a family matter, you can still get a word or two from Li Zheng."


    Seeing Madame Li''s wounds being meticulously cleaned up, Yun Yao went to the mountain early in the morning to gather herbs. It could be said that she was the most benevolent to Madame Li, but this old pious woman actually didn''t know what was good for her!


    Mu Yunyao bit her lip, her eyes filled with dejection and pain. "Father once said that the family''s ugliness cannot be made public, so ¡­"


    Looking at her, Mistress Yang only felt her heart ache heavily, "You ¡­. Sigh, let''s hurry back and change clothes, don''t catch a cold. "


    "Oh, thank you, Aunt."


    When Mistress Yang left, the grievance and awkwardness on Mu Yunyao''s face was instantly wiped away. She turned her head to Madame Li and suddenly revealed a brilliant smile. "Grandmother, with your pinching habit, it''s time to change it."


    Madame Li''s heart trembled because of her smile. "You ¡­ What are you going to do, you little hoof? "


    Mu Yunyao took the water bowl from Su Qing''s hands and took a handful of salt from the stove to sprinkle into it. Under Lady Li''s frightened gaze, she directly poured the salt into her legs.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Bitch, Mu Yunyao, you little bitch, I want to kill you, kill you! "


    On the surface, Mu Yunyao still had a smile on her face. "Grandmother, you''ve already changed your scolding habit. What if I identally ssh some water on you next time?"


    "You dare?" Madame Li''s eyes widened. When did this little bitch have such courage?


    Her voice was clear and melodious, yet it carried an indescribable ruthlessness. "Even now, you still can''t see the situation clearly. Now, I''m at the center of a mountain, you''re the meat of a fish, if I want to kill you, it''s simply easier than crushing an ant to death."

 Chapter 15

    "You ¡­ What are you going to do? " Madame Li''s voice was sharp, but it was more of a bluff.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t been dealt with by you, so of course you''ll be fine."


    Madame Li could not help but swallow her saliva. She turned her head and stared at Su Qing. "You, the unlucky star, are you trying to control her?"


    Mu Yunyao trembled and quickly turned her head to look at Su Qing. The hostility in her heart was too strong, she would always forget her mother''s feelings. How could her mother me her?


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s soft eyes that were pleading, Su Qing''s heart was about to melt into water, "Yao`er, you were the one who forced me to do all of this. "Yao''er isn''t afraid. Your mother supports you. No matter what you do, your mother will always support you."


    Mu Yunyao threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace and intimately rubbed against it. The embrace was warm and soft, as if it could contain everything she had. "Mother, it''s good to have you here."


    "Silly child."


    The Yang family walked out crying from Madame Li''s house, and naturally attracted many people''s attention. After asking for the reason, their disgust towards Madame Li became even deeper. It wasn''t that there weren''t any women in the vige who were difficult to get along with, but this was the first time they had gotten along with Madame Li.


    He had long since told Madame Li that he would buy Su Qing and Mu Yunyao toe over, but when he woke up, the Mu family was on fire and Madame Li''s leg was broken. Then, his n would be ruined!


    As he was walking back and forth in a circle, Guan Jiayan walked in with a piece of paper in his hand. "Master, pleasee take a look. Come take a look."


    "Tonight, at the western part of the vige. His signature was just a show of strength ¡­ "What does Gui Yue mean by this?" Zhang Yongan frowned.


    "This is too weak... Ah, it''s Su! Su was weak, but Su was weak! "Old Master, could it be that Wife Su Qing sent this over?"


    Upon hearing Su Qing, Zhang Yongan immediately smiled. "Of course, of course." Zhang Yongan almost drooled when he thought of Su Qing''s delicate and soft appearance, and that Mu Yunyao. Her skin and appearance was even more delicate and smooth than that of tender tofu ¡­


    "Child, child, take out the best clothes for me. Tonight, I, too, want to steal the jade and steal the incense!"


    Mu Yunyao carefully ground the medicinal ingredients into powder and then carefully wrapped it in a handkerchief.


    "Yao''er, what are you doing?" Su Qing looked at the herbs on the ground. She had never seen them before.


    "Mother, I''m hungry. Go cook something for me." Mu Yunyao turned around and hugged Su Qing''s waist, rubbing against her chest as she spoke softly in a spoiled manner.


    "Alright, mother will go now."


    Madame Li''s entire body was burning. At this moment, her voice was already hoarse. "Su Qing, pour me some water!" Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t react after she finished speaking, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Su Qing brought a cup of warm water over and was about to pass it to Madame Li when Mu Yunyao took it away halfway. "Mother, how do you know I''m thirsty? Hurry and cook, I''m starving."


    "Mu Yunyao, do you want to die of thirst for your grandmother?"


    "If you want to drink it, pour it yourself!" Mu Yunyao''s heart shed with deep-seated hatred. If it wasn''t for her, how could her mother have died so tragically?! After she broke her leg, Madame Li would treat her the same way. No matter how much she begged, she would not give her even a little water. Even the food was spoiled, and she would throw it on the ground in the distance, allowing her to crawl over and grab it like a dog. She could still remember Madame Li''s arrogant andcentughter.


    "You ¡­" Madame Li opened her mouth to scold, but was met with Mu Yunyao''s smiling gaze and was immediately swallowed.


    Mu Yunyao sneered. To deal with people like Madame Li, you can only be more vicious than her. She carefully ground the powder on her hands, her eyes calm.


    Her ability to identify herbs was something she had learned from the wicked woman after entering the Jin pce. There were many hanger-ons in the pce, but she was the only woman there. She often sang a song which suited her current mood.


    Tonight, she was also going to send him into the underworld!

 Chapter 16

    Su Qing had cooked half a cabbage and pasted a crumb on top, so it couldn''t be considered delicious, but Mu Yunyao was in a good mood after eating so much. Even if Su Qing brought her a bowl of gravel, she could still eat happily.


    "Mother, drink some warm water before you sleep." A light was lit in the room, Mu Yunyao carried a bowl of warm water over. Under the light, one could see the yellow hue of the water.


    Su Qing took a sip and felt that the taste was a little strange. "Yao''er, this water ¡­"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve put in some medicinal ingredients that can help me sleep peacefully."


    Su Qing nodded and didn''t think too much about it. Sheid down on the bed with Mu Yunyao. It didn''t take her long to get a good night''s sleep.


    After pausing for a while, Mu Yunyao stood up and carried Su Qing on her back with great effort to the west room. There was also a fire brick bed in the west room. Originally, their family of three lived there, but when they split up and left, Madame Li did not touch the fire brick bed either.


    After crippling herself and putting Su Qing on the bed, Mu Yunyao gasped for breath. Her body was truly too weak. She spread out the quilts and helped Su Qing cover herself with the quilts. Then, she lit up the fire kang and touched the suitable temperature. After that, she got up and tidied up her dress before sitting down in the main house to wait for Zhang Jianzhao toe knocking on her door.


    The night was getting darker. The vige was quiet, and asionally there was the sound of dogs.


    Two ck figures slowly approached the Li n''s residence.


    In order to show his style, Yongan, the rich advocate, stood in the doorway. He had also deliberately learned from the elegant people of Yan City, and had a fan in his hand. Guan Jia Ding gently pushed the front door open with a creak.


    Zhang Yongan silentlyughed. "He really was waiting for me. I originally thought that Su Qing was a pure and innocent woman, but now it seems that she also knows how to act!"


    The courtyard was silent, except for the dim yellow light from the main house. Zhang Yongan gestured for the Guan family''s Ding Shan to wait at the door, stepped forward and lightly knocked: "Beautiful girl, I, Zhang, have been invited."


    Under thentern light, Mu Yunyao slowly raised her eyes. Her long and slender eyshes cast a shadow on her face. "Come in."


    Zhang Yongan hurriedly opened the door and saw Mu Yunyao under the light. He was stunned for a moment before his smile intensified. "So she''s actually a little beauty."


    During the day, Mu Yunyao used rolling eggs to rub away the bluish-purple color on her face, then carefully applied the medicine. Most of the wounds on her face had already healed, and only the areas where they were cut by the porcin pieces were left with scars. This injury not only did not damage her beauty, but instead made her even more pitiful.


    Under the light of thentern, her watery eyes shone, and her pink-lipped eyes weakly nced over, as if she was a demonic demon that could devour the soul.


    Zhang Yongan stared fixedly, wishing he could stick his eyes onto Mu Yunyao.


    "Lord Zhang is wearing a pretty good set of clothes today." It''s quite suitable for a shroud to wear into a coffin.


    "Little beauty likes it, I''ll show it to you every day in the future." Zhang Yongan stepped forward to touch Mu Yunyao''s hand, but was thrown onto her face by Mu Yunyao''s handkerchief.


    "Little beauty, you ¡­" Zhang Yongan grinned andughed. He suddenly felt that his words were getting more and more unclear.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, pulled out a roller from under the table, and viciously smashed it down on Lord Zhang''s head!


    "Bam!" Even though Mu Yunyao wasn''t strong enough, she had knocked out Lord Zhang Cai.


    "Old master, are you alright?" At the door, the Guan family''s Ding Shan was somewhat suspicious. This voice didn''t seem right.


    "Butler Ding, Lord Zhang has fainted. Do you want toe in and take a look?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes filled with killing intent. Back then, Ding Shan was one of the people who had insulted her mother! Therefore, he should also kill!


    Ding Shan hurriedly pushed open the door. Just as he entered the room, he heard a gust of wind rush towards him. He reached out to block it and used his arm to block it. Then, he grabbed the stick and prepared to kick Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly retreated and fiercely threw the handkerchief at Ding Shan''s face. Ding Shan wasn''t prepared for this, so he could only smell the smell of medicine. His movements slowed down, and before he could even react, he was struck on the head by a rod.


    "You ¡­" Ding Shan could not believe that a country bumpkin girl would have the guts to kill someone!


    Mu Yunyao''s face was expressionless. Seeing that she did not knock Ding Shan out, she directly struck him with the stick. Ding Shan staggered and then fell to the ground.


    Throwing away the grinder, Mu Yunyao took out a dagger. It was precisely the dagger that Wang Yue had used earlier. She slowly walked over and aimed at Ding Shan''s heart, and stabbed it down with all her strength!


    "This is indeed a good item. It doesn''t need much effort to kill people." She looked at her bloodied hands and her pupils violently trembled for a moment before returning to normal.


    If she was destined to have to use all her blood to survive, then she wouldn''t mind using the enemy''s blood to make a grand path for herself!

 Chapter 17

    Suddenly, amotion came from beside the bed. Mu Yunyao turned her head and saw Madame Li staring at her with eyes full of fear as if she had seen a demon. "You ¡­ You kill ¡­ "Murder ¡­"


    "Yes, I''ve killed someone. Grandmother, please call for everyone in the vige."


    "No, I won''t speak carelessly. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "You are my grandmother, and I have your blood in my veins, so naturally, I won''t kill you." "So, go ahead and call everyone over."


    "No, I ¡­" Madame Li was so frightened that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead wrinkled and the dagger in her hand turned, directly aiming at Lady Li''s neck. "Scream!"


    "Ah, murder, murder!"


    A sudden scream woke everyone up from their stupor.


    Madame Li screamed with all her might, and used all the strength in her body. After a while, he heard a knock on the door, and his eyes immediately lit up. As long as someone came, Mu Yunyao would definitely die.


    In just two short days, she hadpletely changed her understanding of Mu Yunyao. This cowardly little hoof seemed as if it had been possessed by a ghost. That pair of pitch-ck eyes, just a nce would make one feel as if they had fallen into an icehouse.


    However, after today, there was no need to worry. She had killed someone and was dead for sure!


    Thinking of this, Lady Li couldn''t even feel the pain on her leg anymore, and she was full of excitement as she secretly nced at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the door and tightly gripped the dagger in her hand. After finding the right angle, she fiercely shed at her own arm, causing blood to instantly flow out! Then, she unhurriedly walked to Zhang Yongan''s side and wiped the blood off his hand. Then, she pressed the bloody dagger into his hand.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " When Madame Li saw this scene, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    Mu Yunyao walked in front of her and pulled at thepels of her clothes, "No matter what, a woman''s reputation is extremely important. You ndered my mother for being unfaithful and unclean, today I will also let you have a taste of this!"


    After she finished speaking, under Lady Li''s frightened gaze, she knocked a person out with a rod!


    There was a knock at the door and no one opened it. Just as the vigers were hesitating whether they should leave or not, the door was suddenly opened by someone. Mu Yunyao, whose body was covered in blood, rushed out.


    "Ya, this is the Mu family''s girl, what''s going on?" Mistress Yang quickly stepped forward to support her.


    "Aunt, kill ¡­" "Murder..." Mu Yunyao immediately fainted before she could finish speaking.


    The vigers hurriedly rushed into the house, and were immediately scared half to death when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Kill ¡­" "Murder!"


    "What should I do? Should I report this to the officials ¡­?"


    "Go ask Li Zhengzheng, go ask Li Zhengzheng, quickly!"


    He had joined the army a few years ago, escaped the wastnd, and crawled among the corpses. Seeing the scene in front of him, although he was shocked, he did not seem to be at a loss like the others, "Zhou Rui, Zhou Qi, you two brothers can call a few more people over, and we will report this to the County Magistrate of Yan City that a murder has urred in our vige."


    "Alright, we''ll go now."


    "Where is Mu Cheng''s Mu family''s girl?"


    Mistress Yang, who was carrying Mu Yunyao, hurriedly said, "He''s here. This child''s entire body is covered in blood. There''s arge wound on his arm. The blood flow is so severe that we need to hurry up and wrap him up."


    "Where''s Mu Cheng''s family?" Didn''t the two of them live here? Zhou Rui''s family. Quickly go to the east house and see if he''s there or not. "


    "Hey, okay, okay."


    Zhou Rui''s Sun family did not dare to walk around carelessly. They called someone to apany them before opening the door to the east room. When they saw Su Qing sleeping soundly, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "Su Qing, Su Qing ¡­."


    Su Qing was shocked when she was awakened, "Who is it?"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. I''m your sister-inw Sun. Quickly, go to the main house and take a look. Something has happened to your mother-inw."


    "How... What''s wrong? Yao''er, where''s Yao''er? " Su Qing touched the cold bed beside her. She was scared out of her wits and rushed out without even bothering to put on her clothes.


    Lady Yang was looking for someone to help bandage the wound on Mu Yunyao''s arm. When Su Qing saw this, she immediately rushed over. "Yao`er, Yao`er, what happened to you?"


    "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious, Yun Yao''s little arm was injured, but she''s fine, your granny she ¡­ ¡­"


    Everyone saw Lady Li''s disheveled appearance after entering the door. Then, they saw the two people on the ground, who seemed to have fainted and died. Many spections appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 18

    The city gates of Yan City had already been closed. When Zhou Rui and Zhou Qi, who were at the Weir Vige, arrived, they were almost killed like thieves. When they heard that someone had died in the vige, they asked the county magistrate for permission. After about an hour, the city gates opened. Three officials and a coroner came out in a horse carriage with drowsy eyes. They asked for directions and then went down to the Weir Vige.


    Zhou Rui and Zhou Qi followed beside the horse carriage and ran all the way to the Weir Vige. They were so tired that they almost copsed into a pile of mud. They pointed out the Lee family''s location and sat down on the side of the road to catch their breath.


    Previously, in order to prevent Lady Li from tidying up her messy clothes, Mu Yunyao had knocked people out. It was unknown if her actions were too ruthless, but Madame Li still couldn''t wake up due to the noise of the crowd. She waited until the sun was about to rise before slowly waking up.


    Under the dim light of the oilmp, the faces of the people in the room blurred. Madame Li thought she saw a house full of ghosts and immediately cried out, "Help! Help! I know my mistake! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    The vigers didn''t dare to move in the face of awsuit. It was quiet right now, and Madame Li''s scream scared many of them.


    "Li n, what''s going on?" Seeing Madame Li finally wake up, Yang Ming hurriedly asked.


    After hearing the familiar voice, Lady Li calmed down. "Rizheng, it''s Mu Yunyao. She was the one who killed her. I saw with my own eyes that she still wants to kill me. She was possessed by a ghost and burned to death. Hurry up and burn her to death!"


    "You old woman, you''re too evil, Yun Yao is only a thirteen year old child, how could she kill two men?"


    "That''s right, you don''t like your daughter-inw and granddaughter but you can''t be so indiscriminate about it. Killing someone must be equivalent to your life!"


    Madame Li was anxious in her heart, "I''m speaking the truth, how can you not believe me? My leg was broken by that little hoof of Mu Yunyao. She set the fire herself. Believe me, you must believe me!"


    "Grandmother ¡­" Mu Yunyao, who was in Su Qing''s embrace, slowly woke up. When she heard these words, her face turned deathly pale, and tears of grievance rolled down her face. "I didn''t, I didn''t dare."


    "You ¡­" When Madame Li saw Mu Yunyao''s eyes, she felt a chill behind her and subconsciously turned her head.


    When the vigers saw her reaction, the shallow doubt in their hearts was immediately dispelled. Madame Li did not dare to look directly at Mu Yunyao. It was all because of her guilty conscience that they could clearly see.


    Although the vigers were suspicious, they did not dare to speak carelessly before the officials arrived. After all, it was a matter of life and death. If they could not put it in words, they would have to suffer as well.


    "The officials are here!"


    Mu Yunyao, who was in Su Qing''s embrace, had a slight flicker in her eyes. Her clear eyes were like the surface of ake that had been stirred up by the gentle breeze, and rippled outwards.


    When Lady Li saw the official, her originally dispirited mood immediately became excited, "Old Master Official, it was Mu Yunyao who killed the people. It was she who killed the people. Hurry and capture her. Hurry and arrest her!"


    "Quiet!" Although Yan City was not too far away from the Western Tomb of the capital, it was still a small city in the end. The servants would usually catch a bunch of bandits, but once in a year they had ess to a few cases, they would not be able to do so. Now that they saw the bloodstains on the ground, they began to mutter in their hearts, but hearing Madame Li''s shrill cries, they grew increasingly impatient.


    "My lords, thismoner is Yang Ming, the woman who just spoke is Lady Li. In the middle of the night, when some vigers heard Madame Li scream and kill someone, they came to investigate and saw Li''s granddaughter Mu Yunyao, covered in blood, running out of the house. When she entered, she found that Master Zhang and his steward, Ding Shan, were both lying on the ground."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Zhang Cai took the initiative, but he did not die ¡­" The vigers saw the state of Ding Shan''s body and thought that he had also died. However, they didn''t expect him to just faint on the spot.


    Zhang Yongan raised his head and saw the entire room full of people staring at him. He immediately fell backwards in shock and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the official saw Dagger, he became nervous. "Where did your daggere from?"


    "Ah, I... "I don''t know ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao cried out in rm, "Wuu wuu, mother, Zhang Cai killed me. He has a de, what a fast de! My hand was almost chopped off by him!"


    "No, I didn''t kill anyone, I just... It''s Su Qing, Su Qing seduced me toe meet her in the middle of the night. When I came here, I only saw that stinking girl Mu Yunyao, and before I could react, I fainted. I don''t know, I don''t know anything. "


    All of a sudden, the vigers were in a state of disarray. Why was Su Qing involved in this?

 Chapter 19

    "Which one is Mu Yunyao?" the official asked.


    Mu Yunyao secretly squeezed Su Qing''s hand tofort her, but her face was pale and terrified. Under the crowd''s gaze, she slowly stepped forward. "I''m Mu Yunyao."


    The official immediately frowned. Such a young girl who had yet to grow up was so delicate and weak that she could kill someone? That Ding Shan was tall and strong, being able to pick up Mu Yunyao with one hand. A twelve to thirteen year old little girl being able to kill him was simply a joke!


    The coroner had already started examining the corpse. After inspecting Ding Shan''s body, he looked at the dagger on the ground before walking over to Mu Yunyao''s side with a friendly expression. "Thisdy, would you allow me to take a look at your arm?"


    Mu Yunyao shrunk back into Su Qing''s embrace, but didn''t refuse. Her entire body trembled as she extended her arm out.


    There was a difference between males and females. The coroner asked Su Qing to help remove the cloth wrapped around Mu Yunyao''s arm, and when he saw the cut, he immediately took a deep breath. The wound was very deep, and once the cloth was removed, blood flowed nonstop.


    "Brother Liu, how was it?" An official looked at the coroner.


    The coroner handed the dagger over, giving a meaningful look to Zhang Jiexi.


    The official immediately understood. He looked at Zhang Yongan with a guarded expression, "If there''s anything you want to say, you should go to the county magistrate court first. The magistrate will decide on his own. Take him away!" "You ¡­" The official looked at Mu Yunyao and spoke in a less vicious tone, "Even if you''re a witness, you still have to follow us to the county magistrate court. Also, bring Madame Li, who just spoke, along with us."


    The officials and coroners had a total of four people. If they wanted to carry Ding Shan''s corpse and even hold Zhang Yongan and Mu Yunyao captive, they wouldn''t be able to do anything about carrying Madame Li. Besides, the man was bloody. The carriage was borrowed by coroner Liu to catch the night. He couldn''t let it get dirty.


    Li Zhengming quickly called for people to help him carry Lady Li and Dingshan, then followed the officials to Yan City. When something happened to the vigers, it would be a pair of orphans and widows, so of course they wouldn''t ignore it.


    Mu Yunyao''s body was weak, and she had lost a bit too much blood. When she arrived at the vige entrance, her face was so pale that she couldn''t move a single step. Su Qing hurriedly supported her. "Yao`er, mother will carry you."


    "No, mother ¡­ I''m fine, I can go. "


    "The wound on your head hasn''t fully healed, and your arm was almost chopped off. By the time you reach Yan City, your life will be gone." Looking at her pale face, Su Qing''s heart felt like it had been stabbed with a knife.


    Examiner Liu looked at Mu Yunyao and waved her hand, "You are a witness. If anything happens, why don''t you go sit in the carriage."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before her eyes were filled with gratitude, "Thank you, milord. Thank you." After saying that, she lightly pulled on Su Qing''s sleeves, "Mother, Lord wants us to ride in the carriage!"


    Mother''s health wasn''t that good either. She would only stay when there was a carriage for her to sit on. She couldn''t stand watching her mother suffer.


    Su Qing said embarrassedly, "You can take a seat, mother will be fine."


    "Mother, I''m afraid if you''re not here. Let''s go, let''s go." After which, he dragged Su Qing and walked towards the carriage. Su Qing didn''t dare to use too much strength. Afraid that it would affect her wounds, she could only lower her head and climb onto the carriage.


    The coroner pretended that he did not see anything. They got into the carriage and drove away.


    Fifty to sixty vigers entered Yan City in a grandiose manner. This immediately attracted the attention of themon folk of Yan City. After asking for the reason, the entire city became lively and rushed towards the county magistrate''s office.


    In thergest restaurant in Yan City, the guard Yu Heng reported respectfully, "Master, it''s a viger from Xia Yan Vige. They say that a murder case has urred in a family with the surname of Mu."


    The man with the cold expression raised his eyes slightly. With a trace of interest in his cold gaze, he said, "Go take a look." He had just stolen something from him, and there was already such amotion. How dare he!


    Yan City County Magistrate had long since heard of the case, and upon seeing that a few officials had returned, he immediately asked about it.


    Madame Li had long been scared witless. She only wanted to clear her mind, but when she saw County Magistrate Liu Yuan, she immediately shouted, "Master Qingtian, it was Mu Yunyao who killed that person. It has nothing to do with me.


    "Pah!" After the shocking news, Liu Yuan let out a cold shout, "How can there be any noise in the main hall? Are you Mrs Li?"


    "Yes, it''s a woman, my lord!"

 Chapter 20

    "You said that Mu Yunyao killed the person. Mu Yunyao, what do you have to say to that?" Seeing Mu Yunyao, Liu Yuan also frowned. Although he had heard the coroner''s report, he could see with his own eyes that this girl was even thinner than he had imagined. How could such a delicate and weak girl kill someone?


    "ording to what you said, you''re just a personal witness. Why did your grandmother identify you as the murderer?"


    Mu Yunyao quickly waved her hand. Her delicate lips were biting so hard that they were about to break. It was clear that she was panicking and at a loss for words. "It''s not me. I didn''t kill anyone. Mother, quickly tell me. I didn''t kill anyone."


    Su Qing hurriedly stepped forward to support her. "Sir Liu, Yao''er won''t kill anyone. She''s the most kind-hearted and timid ¡­ ¡­"


    "Quiet!" Madame Li, do you have any evidence to identify Mu Yunyao? "


    "Evidence, evidence... "I saw it. I saw it with my own eyes. The wound on her hand was not caused by Lord Zhang, but by herself!" Madame Li tried to prove that she was not lying.


    County Magistrate Liu looked at the coroner. "Coroner, you''ve seen the wound. How is it?"


    "Reporting to Sir, I''ve already seen the wound on Mu Yunyao''s arm. Judging from the direction and depth of the wound, it was caused by a strong stab on the side behind her, and not by myself." The coroner handed over the dagger. "Sir, this is the dagger that was found in the crime scene."


    When Liu Qingping saw the dagger, the frown on his forehead deepened. "Madame Li, you said that Mu Yunyao''s injury was caused by herself, so is she using the dagger in front of her?"


    "Yes, my lord, this is it."


    "Bullsh * t!" "This dagger is so sharp that it is embedded with gold and jade. At the very least, it would cost a hundred silver taels. Not just anyone can afford to buy it!"


    Madame Li was a bit dumbstruck. "This ¡­ This humble woman doesn''t know ¡­ "No ¡­."


    "Why aren''t you summoning me!" Why are Zhang Yongan and Ding Shan in your home? And why is one dead and one injured? "


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Madame Li had a few words to refute, she was clearly speaking the truth, but no one believed her.


    "Lord, Su Qing told me to go. I have material evidence!" Noticing that the evidence was getting more and more unfavorable to him, Zhang Yongan could not help but speak out.


    "Present!"


    "Yes, yes. I have a letter from Su Qing. It says that she wants to meet me in the Li family. I will bring it with me ¡­" "I ¡­" Zhang Yongan touched his bosom, but there was nothing there.


    "Where''s the note?"


    "No ¡­." No, Mu Yunyao, I''m sure Mu Yunyao secretly took it away after I fainted! " Zhang Yongan''s eyes were filled with anger as he red at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with confusion. "No, I didn''t, I don''t know ¡­" She did take it, but the note had long since turned into a pile of ashes.


    "It''s you, it''s definitely you. I really didn''t think that someone of such young age would be so vicious and vicious!"


    "Quiet!" Liu County Magistrate frowned. Other than a dagger that made Zhang Yongan suspicious, there was no material evidence. This would make the case difficult to deal with. "Coroner, go and examine Ding Shan''s corpse and see if there is any evidence."


    "Yes, milord."


    The coroner inspected the wound carefully for a while, "Sir, there are two wounds on Ding Shan''s head that are not fatal. The knife in his chest is the key. "Wait a minute, he has a slip of paper in his hand ¡­"

 Chapter 21

    Zhang Yongan was suddenly overjoyed. "My lord, I said there was a note!" Perhaps he remembered wrongly and gave the paper slip to Ding Shan to keep. No matter what, as long as he had that piece of paper, he would be able to prove that Su Qing was the one who seduced him!


    The coroner handed the bloodstained slip of paper to Liu County Magistrate. It was notrge, but there were a few names written on it: "These are all female names. How can you prove that the Su n seduced you?"


    What ¡­ What? The name of the girl? "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly spoke up, "Milord, I remember now, Lord Zhang and his housekeeper are fighting over something, maybe it''s this note."


    "Qi Yan?" The Registrar Official then suddenly spoke, "Sir, the names you mentioned sounded familiar to your subordinate. I''ve just flipped through the documents and found that Qi Yan disappeared half a year ago. My family reported her to the county magistrate, but I don''t know if it was a coincidence or ¡­"


    "Qi Yan... "Wang Ni ¡­" As he repeated these names, County Magistrate Liu felt that something was wrong. He carefully thought about what Mu Yunyao had said, then suddenly red. "Mu Yunyao, you said you killed someone and buried them in the garden. What did you hear?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Think carefully and recall the scene you saw. Don''t worry, I will definitely send people to protect your safety in the court. Don''t be afraid of anyone!"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly. A dark light shed past her eyes, and at this moment, no one suspected that she was the killer. After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Yes, I remember now. "Ding Shan said that if Master Zhang didn''t pay the silver, he would tell them about him killing people and burying the garden..."


    County Magistrate Liu was greatly rmed. He exchanged a nce with the Registrar Official and immediately pped his palm on the wooden log, "This matter will be tried again the next day. Someone, please leave the hall."


    After the county magistrate was closed, Liu County Magistrate, who had changed his clothes, gathered all the officials and officials and headed towards the Weir Vige. Within half a day, the story of Lord Zhang killing seven women and burying them in the garden was widely spread in Yan City.


    The next day, Liu County began to interrogate the court again, and more than half of the citizens of Yan City gathered around.


    Nearing the dungeon, Mu Yunyao heard the noise of people. She came back to her senses and pulled her thoughts away from the past. With an uneasy and terrified expression on her face, she respectfully kneeled in front of the great hall.


    At this moment, Mu Yunyao had stayed in the prison for the entire night, but she had a fever. Herplexion looked even worse, and she seemed much weaker and more pitiable.


    Zhang Yongan had long since lost his calmness. After hearing the names of the seven women yesterday, he knew that something was going to happen. Now that he was brought into the hall, he was shaken into a sieve.


    "Zhang Yongan, are you guilty?"


    "Lord Liu, I ¡­" "I ¡­"


    "Pah!" "I have brought yamen runners to dig out seven female corpses in the back garden of your Zhang Mansion. Your servant has also confessed, saying that these women were found by Ding Shan for you to abuse and y with, and then you killed them and buried them in the garden. Why don''t you plead guilty!"


    Zhang Yongan fell limply to the ground. It was a cold winter and he was sweating profusely.


    Outside the county magistrate court, the sound of a drum suddenly rang out.


    The bailiff ran in quickly and handed over a sheet of paper, "Reporting to the Lord, Qi Yan and Wang Ni''s family members have rung the gong to report the murder and burial of Zhang Yongan."


    "Bring him in."


    The two women''s families numbered more than a dozen. They didn''t even bother to greet Zhang Yongan when they arrived at the main hall. A crazed looking woman stepped forward and bit Zhang Yongan''s ear, directly pulling it off. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Lord, Lord Liu save me, save me!" Thismoner is willing to confess to everything! "


    County Magistrate Liu quickly ordered his men to pull him away.


    The deranged woman''s husband knelt down and begged for forgiveness, "Please forgive me, my lord. Ever since thismoner''s daughter, Qi Yan, disappeared from the market, thismoner''s wife has been insane. She is crazy to anyone."


    Facing a lunatic, County Magistrate Liu couldn''t be bothered to care about him. His entire mind was focused on Zhang Yongan''s murder and burial case. "Zhang Yongan, why haven''t you brought your crime over yet!"


    "My lord, thismoner pleads guilty ¡­ ¡­ It''s all because of that Ding Shan, he fawned on me, and seeing that I like girls, he told me that he had a way to help me search for them. Those girls are still young, and are exceptionally tender, I just couldn''t help but have evil thoughts in my heart as I looked at them.


    "No, two of them came to the Zhang Mansion to resist with all their might, but they were tortured to death by Ding Shan and his men. It has nothing to do with me."


    The people outside were furious. If it weren''t for the bailiff stopping them, they would have rushed in and killed Zhang Yongan!


    Liu County''s magistrate knocked on the wood several times, calming the angry citizens. "So, you were the one who killed Dingshan?"


    "No, my lord. I really didn''t kill Ding Shan. It was Mu Yunyao. It''s really Mu Yunyao!" Zhang Yongan turned around, his chest full of malice, "You little slut, you actually dared to scheme against me. Even if I die, you won''t be able to live."


    Mu Yunyao coldlyughed in her heart, but her face still carried fear. "I didn''t kill anyone, why are you always ndering me? Could it be that killing so many people is not enough, and you still want to drag me down even before I die?"


    "You ¡­ It was clearly you who knocked me out, killed Ding Shan, and then framed me, you little slut, you vicious little slut! "


    "Lord Liu, I don''t understand what he''s saying."


    Liu Qingping felt even more disgusted with Zhang Yongan, "You still haven''t changed your bad habits even when you''re about to die. You are truly unforgivable! Zhang Yongan, stop trying to bite others. Just killing seven girls is enough to sentence you to death! Now, tell me honestly, why did you appear in the Li n''s residence? What''s the rtionship between you and Madame Li? Did she participate in the murder case? "


    "It''s Su Qing! It was really Su Qing who sent me a slip of paper to seduce me! Sir, please look into it clearly!" Zhang Yongan knew he was dead for sure, but on the contrary, he was much calmer.


    Madame Li cried out in rm, "My lord, I don''t know why he came here. I don''t know, and I don''t even know what it means to bury a corpse by killing someone!"


    The man from the Weir Vige couldn''t help but say, "Sire, thismoner is a viger from the Weir Vige. At that time, when we entered the Li Residence, Madame Li''s clothes were disheveled. This Zhang Yongan must have been plotting something."


    The bailiff stepped forward, "Reporting to our Lord, all of us personally witnessed Lady Li''s clothes are indeed disheveled."


    Thinking of the character of the rich man Zhang and then looking at the Madame Li who was about the same age as him, many people immediately spit. "This Zhang Yongan is clearly on good terms with Madame Li, right?"


    "What about Dingshan?"


    "Could it be that he was also a lover of the Li n, and then the two of them started fighting?"


    "Ha! How shameless!"


    Madame Li quickly shook her head, "I have not. My lord, I have been a widow for many years and have never had an affair with anyone. You can investigate this in the vige!"


    "This kind of thing is all behind the person, naturally, it can''t be ced on the table. What can the investigation reveal?"


    "That''s right. She has nothing to fear, that''s why she said that."


    "Quiet, quiet!" Liu County Order stopped the public''s discussion and called Yang Ming toe in, "Yang Ming, tell me, is it really as the vigers said, Madame Li was not fully clothed at that time?"


    "Indeed." "When we went in, the Su n wasn''t in the main house even though they were sleeping in the east house. Many people have witnessed it, and if it wasn''t for the great firest night, the Su n''s husband wouldn''t have moved to the Li n''s home."


    When these words were spoken, County Magistrate Liu immediately understood what had happened. No matter how foolish this Su n was, they wouldn''t steal from their mother-inw ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 22

    "Lady Li, Zhang Yongan, if you don''t give us your word, I will give the order to execute you!"


    "Lord, this humble woman has been wronged, wronged! This humble woman only took Lord Zhang''s silver and wanted to sell Su Qing and Mu Yunyao to him. She did not have a secret rtionship with him." Madame Li did not dare to hide anything anymore, and told the truth while crying.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head, but her tears kept dripping down, a heavy sense of grievance overflowing from her. "Ba-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-da-¡­ ¡­ ¡­"


    Everyone could already imagine what would happen to such a girl if she fell into the hands of Lord Zhang. They immediately became more and more disgusted with Madame Li.


    County Magistrate Liu frowned, "Servant, drag these two down and beat them. When are you willing to speak the truth and when are you going to stop?"


    Mu Yunyao promptly kneeled beside Madame Li, "Milord, my grandmother just lost her leg, if we use torture again, I''m afraid that she would really die. Father was the most filial when he was alive, even though he died, Grandmother is still a grandmother.


    "She hurt you so many times, yet you still plead for her?"


    Mu Yunyao revealed a wry smile, "Blood is thicker than water." She didn''t say much, but her words were filled with untold bitterness and bitterness.


    County Magistrate Liu sighed, "You sure are kindhearted. If that''s the case, you can persuade him."


    Mu Yunyao quickly turned her head to Madame Li. Her voice was gentle, but her gaze was as cold as snow. "Grandmother, you have to say what you have to say. There''s no need to apany others to enter the underworld.


    Madame Li''s eyes widened, her teeth chattering. She remembered what Mu Yunyao had said in her cell: If I''m wrong, I''ll die with Master Zhang. If I''m right, I''ll let him die alone ¡­ ¡­


    Zhang Yongan was dead for sure, and she still wanted to live! Now, he could only ask Zhang Yongan to plead guilty and take him out!


    Madame Li looked at Zhang Yongan, gritted her teeth and said, "Master, this humble woman has pleaded guilty. This humble woman is with Zhang Yongan and Ding Shan ¡­ "My dear, at night, they came together to meet ¡­"


    With this connection, the matter became clear.


    Lady Li was on good terms with Zhang Laoshi and Ding Shan, and after their legs broke, Ding Shan came to visit. In his fury, Ding Shan hated Zhang Laoshi and threatened him with death, which made him want to kill someone.


    Coincidentally, they were met by Mu Yunyao, who was worried that Mu Yunyao would kill her if she leaked the news. [Since I can''t kill him, I might as well me it on her. What a vicious thought!]


    Two bailiffs dragged Zhang Yongan, who had been beaten half to death, up. Mu Yunyao nced at him before indifferently withdrawing her gaze.


    "Zhang Yongan tortured and killed seven innocent women, and his aplice, Dingshan, for an unforgivable crime. He was sentenced to death and sentenced to a death sentence. The judge will immediately report the case to the Ministry of Justice for review. Madame Li is tainted with someone, and does not follow a woman''s path, and is punished with a staff ¡­ "


    Liu County Magistrate was in a difficult position. The people did not follow women''s rules and were generally abandoned. Madame Li had been a widow for many years, and it was true that she had been involved with Lord Zhang and Ding Shan. However, if she were to be put to death, it would be too heavy.


    "My lord!" Mu Yunyao respectfully kowtowed. "Grandmother is very old, and now that she''s injured with her broken leg, although her actions are disrespectful, it doesn''t harm anyone. Lord, please let us go!"


    "Madame Li, reprimand number 20, make an example of others. Mu Yunyao, with a pure heart and no guilt, released her. Madame Li, you have a good granddaughter, from now on you must change your past and treat her well. "


    "Yes, my lord. I understand." Madame Li hurriedly agreed. It was fortunate that she was able to keep her life. As for Mu Yunyao, she would hide as far as she could in the future and wouldn''t dare to offend her again.


    When Mu Yunyao walked out of the main hall, Su Qing immediately went up to her and hugged her. Her tears couldn''t stop no matter what, "Yao`er, you''ve suffered, you''ve suffered."


    "Mother, I''m fine." It was all over for Zhang Jiexi and Madame Li as well. She was in a very good mood right now.


    Su Qing touched her little face and quickly dried her tears. "It''s good that you''re fine. Let''s go. Mother borrowed some money from the Yang family''s aunt and went to the hospital to bandage your wound."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Mother, Grandmother has been caned. Let''s settle her down before we leave."


    "... "Alright." After all, Lady Li was Mu Cheng''s mother. Su Qing had grudges in her heart, but if she did not ask about it, people would inevitably gossip about her.


    Manymoners heard the conversation between the mother and daughter, and then heard the vigers of Weir Vige say what Madame Li usually did. They simply loathed this vile old woman to the extreme.


    When Madame Li was dragged out, many people took the opportunity to spit. Yang Ming and the rest could only wait until most of the people had dispersed before they lifted them up.


    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao thanked the vigers and asked them to carry Lady Li back first. Lady Yang and her husband apanied them to the infirmary.


    The doctor at the infirmary had already heard about this case. Seeing the wound on Mu Yunyao''s arm, he jumped in fright. After bandaging it up, he wrapped up some herbs to nourish his Qi and blood.


    When he walked to the city gate, he saw coroner Liu waiting there. When he saw Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, he raised his hand and beckoned, "The journey back is quite long, we should save some effort by riding in a carriage."


    Mu Yunyao sized up coroner Liu and felt puzzled in her heart, "Sir, you''re busy with official matters, so it''s not good for you to trouble yourself ¡­"


    You don''t have to worry, your father Mu Cheng and I used to have a rtionship. A few days ago, I heard that he passed away, but at that time, I had a case on hand and couldn''t go over to offer my condolences. I''ve already paid for the car.


    Su Qing stepped forward, "Thank you, Sir coroner. This humble woman will pay her respects on behalf of her deceased husband."


    "Madam Su, you''re wee. Let''s go quickly."


    The Yang family''s husband and coachman were sitting outside. The Yang family, Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were sitting in a carriage as they quietly made their way to the Weir vige.


    Mu Yunyao closed her eyes as she examined Su Qing''s embrace, her mind in chaos. In her previous life, when she escaped from the Zhang Residence and had her legs broken, Zhang Yongan wanted to capture him and bring him back, but unexpectedly, the family of a missing woman found the Residence of Zhang and unintentionally discovered the secret of the garden.


    Right now, time was of the essence. In order to protect Su Qing, she hurriedly nned everything out for her. Fortunately, the matter was resolved without any great danger. As she thought about it, she actually fell asleep. It wasn''t until the carriage started to shake did she wake up from her stupor.


    "Yao''er, we''re here."


    "I actually slept all the way." Mu Yunyao''s eyes widened in surprise. She opened the car door and saw the familiar scenery, her face full of embarrassment.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief and caressed her soft hair, "Alright, hurry and get off the car. This big brother charioteer has no one in the house to take care of his business, so he dares not invite you in for tea.


    "There''s no need to be so polite. I''m familiar with coroner Liu, and he gave me the fare. I''ll be leaving first."


    After the carriage left, Su Qing thanked the Yang family once again. Mistress Yang patted her hand, "Yunyao, you haven''t grown up yet. Your mother-inw''s legs are broken, so you need someone to take care of her. From now on, you have to n carefully."


    "I know." Su Qing gratefully shook her hand before bringing Mu Yunyao through the door.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 23

    Not long after Madame Li was sent back, the vigers were displeased with her and threw her onto the bed. When they saw that Su Qing and her daughter had returned, they said their goodbyes and left. Su Qing thanked them one by one. Only after a while did she send them off.


    The blood on the ground was still there. Su Qing went to the entrance and dug up some dirt. She covered up the blood and cleaned it up. It was alreadypletely dark.


    Madame Liid on her bed, not daring to make a sound, afraid that she would be targeted by that baleful god, Mu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Su Qing was about to go to the kitchen to cook, Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand and stopped her. She looked eagerly at her, "Mother, why have you been ignoring me? Are you angry with me?"


    Su Qing nced at her as tears welled in her eyes, "Yao''er, tell me honestly, were the events of the night before yesterday rted to you? Also, there was such a bigmotion, why didn''t I wake up? When I first slept in the main house, why did I wake up in the east house? "


    Hearing that she wasn''t asking about the cause of death of Ding Shan, Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. She promptly blinked her clear eyes, and her eyes were filled with innocence, "Mother, I went up the mountain to help Grandmother gather the herbs. Seeing that you''ve been sleeping soundly these past two days, I only found a few medicinal ingredients that can calm your mind, and I don''t know why such a terrible thing happened to me. Mother, it''s a good thing that we''re all fine, so you don''t have to worry about falling into the Zhang Residence anymore, it''s truly a blessing from the heavens. Tonight, I want to burn incense for the heavens and thank the heavens for protecting mother! "


    Su Qing was naturally unsatisfied with the perfunctory response, but when she straightened her face and saw Mu Yunyao''s watery eyes, she could not harden her heart at all, "Alright, let mother burn some incense."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile. She hugged Su Qing''s waist and rubbed against her chest, feeling satisfied in her heart. She should thank the heavens for giving her a chance to start over.


    Su Qing made some food. Seeing Lady Li who dared not make a sound on the bed, she couldn''t help but feel troubled. In the end, she still scooped a bowl and ced it on the brick bed for her.


    Madame Li trembled as she looked at Mu Yunyao. Seeing that she had yet to make a sound, she endured the pain and reached for her chopsticks.


    Mu Yunyao nced at her, but didn''t say anything due to Su Qing''s presence. After dinner, Su Qing went to wash the dishes while Mu Yunyao walked over to the side of the brick bed.


    "You ¡­ If you don''te over, what are you going to do? " Lady Li was so frightened that her heart was about to burst. She dragged her body inside, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Mu Yunyao expressionlessly lifted Madame Li''s pillow, lifted a wooden board from the brick bed, and took out the silver from within.


    Madame Li''s eyes were filled with unwillingness, "That is my silver ¡­"


    "Your silver?" "There are a total of 70 taels of silver inside, of which 50 are for my mother and me, 5 for you to steal from my family''s wardrobe, and the remaining 15 for you to steal from my parents over the years. Tell me, did you earn a copper coin by yourself?"


    Madame Li didn''t dare to make a sound, but her heart was bleeding. This silver was half of her life!


    When Su Qing entered and saw the silver taels in Mu Yunyao''s hands, she eximed, "Yao`er, where did all this silvere from?"


    "Grandmother saved it for us to chew on. Mother, do you like to go down to the Weir Vige? "


    Hearing that the money was saved by the Li family, Su Qing also guessed that it was because of the so-called wedding ceremony given by the rich and powerful Zhang. She suddenly lost all interest in asking, "After living here for so many years, I naturally like it."


    "I remember when my father taught me to read, he recited a poem: Sunrise River flowers red like fire, spring water green like blue. "He''s talking about the scenery of Jiangnan. My mother even said that it would be better if we went to see him if there was a chance. What do you think about our trip to Jiangnan?"


    Su Qing thought that she was dreaming and couldn''t help butugh as she rubbed her head. "Fine, wherever Yao''er likes, we will go. Mom will like your ce anyways."


    Mu Yunyao jumped down from her chair. "Alright, mother agreed. I''ll think of a way to earn some silver now and bring mother to enjoy the scenery in Jiangnan!"


    "You, be careful. You''re still wounded, don''t you dare hit me."


    "Got it." Mu Yunyao held the silver in her hand, the light in her eyes gradually bing firmer.


    From the moment she had nned to kill Zhang Yongan, she had already nned to leave Weir Vige. Although she remembered that the Su n would onlye to pick her and her mother up after a year and a half, ording to the way the Su n acted, no one could be sure if they had already known about their mother''s identity, and just did note to pick her up.


    In this life, she was going to contend with the Su Family and make the Su Family pay the price. Just with her and her mother alone, she would not be able to aplish anything, so she was going to find another way to umte enough capital to contend with the Su Family before they came to pick them up, and such an umtion was not something that could be done in a small mountain vige like the Weir Vige. She was going to choose a bigger springboard.


    The journey to Jiangnan was a long one, and one had to have the ability to handle the situation. The amount of silver in his possession was far from enough, "It''s not hard to earn money, but how should I exin it to mother?"


    After resting at home for half a month, the wounds on the back of his head and arms had already scabbed over, and his hands had regained their whiteness and softness. Mu Yunyao rested her chin on her hands as she looked towards the courtyard, but still couldn''t find a suitable excuse.


    "Yao''er." Su Qing brought a bowl of red date congee over. "Hurry and drink it while it''s hot."


    "Mother, I''ve pretty much recovered from my injuries. As soon as winteres, your health will not be good. It''s better for you to drink."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Mom''s been like this for a long time, every year is the same. Drink quickly! Don''t tell me you want Mom to feed you?"


    "Sure." Mu Yunyao giggled as she raised her head. She looked eagerly at Su Qing and opened her mouth, "Mother, feed me, ah ¡­"


    Su Qing''s heart was burning and her eyes reddened, "Alright, mother,e feed me." She almost lost the child.


    "Mother." Mu Yunyao caressed her face as a huge wave of guilt welled up in her heart, "Mother, that day I was knocked unconscious by Grandmother, and I had a long dream. "In the dream, mother entered the Zhang residence and tortured me to death. I lost my leg too..."


    Mu Yunyao told Su Qing a few things she could say and picked at them. Mu Yunyao looked at Su Qing nervously, her heart clenching. Did her mother think that she was a monster? How could she be afraid?


    "Yao''er, my Yao''er has suffered." Although Mu Yunyao had already tried her best to pick them out, Su Qing still couldn''t stop her tears from falling. Broken leg, Su Family, Duke''s Mansion ¡­. It sounded like an unattainable dream. Yao''er, who had no one to rely on, would have to suffer a lot in order to survive in those ces.


    "Don''t mother think I''m strange?"


    "Why would Yao''er be surprised? You are a child blessed by the heavens. Back then, when your mother was pregnant with you for seven months, you didn''t even cry when you were born. The vigers all said that you wouldn''t be able to live, but you actually managed to survive with such a beautiful face. This time, it is the heavens that have favored you, foretelling danger for you in advance. "


    Mu Yunyao leaped into Su Qing''s embrace and quietly wiped away her tears. "Mother, you''re so nice."


    Mu Yunyao felt a lot more rxed after she had said her biggest thoughts. After a good night''s sleep, she got up early and pulled Su Qing out of the room.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 24

    "Yao''er, what are you doing?"


    "Mother, let''s go to Yan City to buy something." She already had a n for this first sum of money. Now, she would first make a trip for it.


    Su Qing couldn''t stop her, so she could only apany her as she walked forward.


    "Aunt Yang, do you want to go to Yan City?" Mu Yunyao asked in a clear voice when she saw the Yang Family.


    "What are you two doing in Yan City in such a cold weather?"


    "Mother and I thought of ways to make money, so we decided to make a trip. Aunty, let''s go together." Mistress Yang and her mother had a good rtionship, and as long as it was within her capabilities, she was willing to help.


    Mistress Yang thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile, "Okay, then I will go with you two. "Don''t just stand there. Wait a minute, I''ll tell your Uncle Yang to go to Li Zheng''s house and borrow that little hairy stove. Let''s take a donkey cart."


    Seeing Mistress Yang''s expression, Mu Yunyao knew that she didn''t believe what she said about earning money. However, she wasn''t at ease with the two of them and couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart. "Alright, thank you, Aunt."


    The husband of the Yang family was silent. He didn''t make a sound even while driving the donkey cart. On the other hand, the Yang family and Su Qing chatted very intimately.


    When they arrived at Yan City, Mu Yunyao didn''t loiter around and headed straight for thergest Spring Embroidery Workshop.


    Looking at the people entering and exiting the Spring Embroidery Workshop, Mistress Yang''s heart was nervous. Those people''s clothes were sparkling, if they were to go in and dirty them, they couldn''t afford to pay: "Yunyao, the things here are all very expensive, we can''t afford them."


    "Don''t worry, Aunty. Sometimes you don''t need to spend money to buy things." Although she had a few dozen taels of silver on her hands, if she were to throw them into the Spring Embroidery Workshop, she would not be able to buy even a single thread.


    The shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Workshop was in the middle of settling ounts. Hearing this, he could not help but look over curiously. Their Spring Embroidery Workshop had been in business for over a hundred years and was one of the best in the entire Dali Country.


    Looking at Mu Yunyao, he couldn''t help but be startled. What a youngdy. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was wearing a coarse cloth dress, he would have suspected that she was from the Shangguan Family. "Thisdy, are you here to buy silk?"


    "Not bad, I want the biggest embroidery frame, the best thread, and all kinds of colors."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but be even more curious, "The biggest embroidery stand is very big. Why do you want it?"


    "Of course it''s embroidery."


    "Hehe, youngdy, this embroidery rack, coupled with the various coloredplete silk that you mentioned, is not cheap." The shopkeeper looked at the nervous expression on the Yang family and Su Qing''s faces. These two didn''t seem like rich people!


    "The shopkeeper is not going to sell. If you are not going to sell, it would be the same if I go to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion across the street." Noticing that the shopkeeper''s gaze made Su Qing even more ufortable, Mu Yunyao was instantly annoyed in her heart. She said that and was about to leave.


    "Miss, wait a minute," the shopkeeper called out to stop her. He didn''t know why, but the imposing little girl in front of him always made him feel afraid to look down on her, "These kinds of threads are very heavy. Miss, please follow me upstairs to take a look." Forget it, let''s just treat it as him being in a good mood today and forming a good rtionship with him.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before following behind the manager.


    When she opened the door to her room upstairs, she could smell the unique scent of silk, leaving her dumbstruck.


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze, however, fell on the rows of embroidery threads hanging from the wooden poles, "Shopkeeper, although you have a lot of these embroidery threads, they aren''tpletely colored."


    "Isn''t that all?" The shopkeeper frowned. Could this girl be here to cause trouble?


    "Simply speaking of this red, you have positive red, jujube red, rose red, pink, and water red, but youck the silver and magenta colors. Am I wrong?"


    "This... "Silvery red and magenta are actually simr to red and rose red, and most people use them sparingly, so ¡­"


    "So many?" The shopkeeper was surprised, "Miss, you even wrote bright yellow. This bright yellow is close to bright yellow. No silk shop would dare to sell it to you." That was against the rules, and being caught by the officials was a huge crime. The officials didn''t want to hear any exnation. After all, it didn''t look like it was the same.


    "Then Shopkeeper, are you selling bright yellow silk to me?"


    "Not for sale." The shopkeeper was filled with regret. If he had known this girl was only here to cause trouble, he wouldn''t have wasted this time.


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled and took out a handkerchief from her sleeve. "Shopkeeper, please take a look first."


    "What''s so good about this handkerchief ¡­" "This..." The shopkeeper nced at it and immediately reached out and took it. He put the handkerchief in his hand and carefully looked at it. He even unconsciously took two steps towards the window, "Is this the lost needle technique?"


    "Manager has good eyesight. It''s just that the embroidery cloth is rough and the embroidery needles are not suitable. I can barely see it."


    The shopkeeper carefully observed the embroidery butterfly on his handkerchief over and over again, carefully touching it with his fingers: "The flying needles'' embroidery technique can split silk into fine strands over hair, and the needle is like a strand of silk, matching color is unique, thus it can be dyed into a piece of paper with a single touch, and all the feathers and flowers are exquisite, all the characters in the mountains and rivers can be seen vividly."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "I want to embroider a painting. I wonder if shopkeeper is willing to sell me some threads?"


    The shopkeeper''s face was full of smiles as he looked at Mu Yunyao as if she was a golden doll. "Miss and the two madam, you''ve been standing here for a long time, so I think you''re tired. How about having a cup of tea and resting in the tea room? I''ll get someone to prepare the thread that the girl needs. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed before she nodded, "Alright."


    The shopkeeper immediately ordered people to serve him good tea and snacks. As he spoke, he carefully probed the history of the embroidery techniques.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. Although it seemed simple, she didn''t reveal any useful information. After a while, all sorts of threads were sent over, and the quality was two levels better than what she had seen just now. "Shopkeeper, how much silver are these threads?"


    "Excuse me, may I ask what kind of masterpiece thisdy would like to weave that would require so much silk?"


    "When father was alive, he loved to draw, and felt that the drawing paper was too thin to be preserved for long, so he felt regret. Now that father is dead, I want to carve out his favorite brocade mountain and river diagram. "


    "Oh, I wonder how the specifications are?"


    "If it was embroidered ording to the original size of the painting, it would be around six feet long and five feet tall."


    "The embroidery process is extremely meticulous. Just a single flying bird would require seven to eight days. I wonder how long it would take for thedy to embroider such arge piece?"


    "I have plenty of time, I can slowly embroider it." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, seemingly interested in the pastries on the table as she slowly picked one up to taste. Her appearance was beautiful and her every movement carried a bit of unrestrained behavior, only giving people the feeling that she was of a pure temperament.


    "How long will it take for the girl to finish her masterpiece if she is in a hurry?" After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he was a bit nervous. If he couldplete it in a short period of time, he might even be able to reap great rewards!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 25

    "I originally did this in memory of my father, so naturally, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll just take my time." Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly moved. The fish had already taken the bait, so if she were to pull the fish up now, it was possible for her to break the fishing line. Thus, she couldn''t be anxious. She put away the fishing line and let the fish take the bait.


    "Shopkeeper, how much is this line?" I want to remember my father, so I naturally have to use the best items. Today, seeing how good these silk threads are, I''m afraid you won''t have enough money to buy them all at once.


    "Don''t worry miss, you''re so young and yet so filial, I can give you some silk, but these colours are also iplete, I don''t know how fast you can create the map, I want to see if you need me to hurry up and send them over."


    I have followed my father and read the Mountain and River Diagram countless times, and I have memorized every bit of color and every line in it. If I were to rush through it, I would havepleted it in less than two months.


    "Is what thedy said true?" Although he had some doubts, but if he was serious about this, he might be able to aplish something big. "I venture to say, judging from the clothes of the girl and her two family members, they should be from an ordinary family. The high quality embroidery thread and the high quality embroidery cloth are worth a lot."


    Mu Yunyao still had a smile on her face. "Manager is right, so I n to take my time and umte some silver to buy some embroidery threads. Slowly, I''ll be able to finish the Mountain and River Diagram."


    "I have a suggestion, girl. I can make the decision to give you the best embroidery thread and cloth. "


    Mu Yunyao''s face immediately became guarded, "Shopkeeper, why are you so kind?"


    Miss, don''t worry. Speaking of which, the embroidery method for the flying needle painting has been lost for a long time, and today, I see that I love it in my heart. It just so happens that there is an elder at home celebrating his birthday.


    "This is something I gave to my father. I don''t want to sell it." If you are begging for money, why don''t you let someone elsee asking to buy it? Only then can you get a good price.


    "I can understanddy''s fist and heart, but if I were to use the best embroidery thread and cloth, the price would be too high. I am afraid that it would drag thisdy down for many years. When thedy finished embroidering the Mountain and River Diagram, her heart was already full of filial piety. If you sell it to me at a high price, then you would be able to earn two taels of silver to allow your family to live a better life.


    Mu Yunyao sized up this person. No wonder he was able to be the shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Workshop. His eloquence was enough to make him speechless. "The shopkeeper''s words are somewhat reasonable."


    Seeing her waver, the shopkeeper''s smile immediately widened. "How about this, I can tell from thedy''s character that she''s definitely a person with a pure heart and keeps her promises. I''ll pick out some embroidery threads first and help you send it home.


    "This is too inappropriate."


    "I have been the shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Workshop for many years. I have a good eye for people. I trustdy. "Get on, two people. Go get the girl a carriage and ce the embroidery threads and fine embroidered cloth on one of them. Help the girl bring it home."


    "Manager, I really am ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s face became even more unsettled.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper became more and more confident. "It''s alright, it''s also fine. I just wanted to be on good terms with thisdy." If he seeded, then he would have aplished a great deed. If he failed, then he would have someone to send him the address of this girl. It would be easy for him to deal with a vige girl.


    Mu Yunyao, Su Qing, and the Yang family were passionately escorted to the carriage by the shopkeeper. It wasn''t until they were outside the city gate that Su Qing and the Yang family finally regained their senses.


    "Yun Yao, you little girl, you ¡­ ¡­" "This is ¡­" Lady Yang''s eyes were filled with amazement as she sized up Mu Yunyao. She couldn''t imagine how that little girl, who had been crying a few days ago, had suddenly turned into someone she couldn''t understand in the blink of an eye. When she heard the conversation between her and the shopkeeper, she didn''t understand. She felt that every sentence had a deeper meaning.


    Su Qing nervously held Mu Yunyao''s hand. She couldn''t help but worry in her heart. Although she had heard about the strange dream and the things she had learned in the dream, her worry did not decrease. Instead, it only increased.


    Mu Yunyao secretly squeezed Su Qing''s hand, then raised her head with a bashful smile as she let out a heavy sigh of relief, "Aunt, I also saw the embroidery method in Father''s book. After secretly practicing it for a while, I realized that it wasn''t too difficult. When I was at the Spring Embroidery Workshop just now, I wasn''t very confident. I only wanted to be calm and steady so that I wouldn''t be looked down upon by others. "Don''tugh at me, aunt."


    "Little girl, you really are worthy of being your father''s student. However, since that shopkeeper gave you the thread, you won''te back to cause trouble again, right? "


    "The Spring Embroidery Workshop is quite big. I don''t think that they would bother with a little girl like me."


    After notifying his husband at the gate of the city, the group of people returned to the Weir Vige.


    Many people were surprised when they saw the carriage enter the vige. When they saw the box of gorgeous silk that was carried down from the carriage, they were even more amazed.


    Without waiting for Mu Yunyao to say anything, Mistress Yang first told her about the matters of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, causing everyone to feel dizzy when they heard it.


    When Mu Yunyao began her needlework, the vige''s wives and maidens came in a pile. There wasn''t even a ce to stand in the courtyard.


    The Yang family had a better rtionship with Su Qing these few days. They stood beside Su Qing, blocking her way, "Don''t push. These silk and cloth are very expensive. The shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Workshop wille back to buy them. You can''t afford to dirty them."


    Everyone quieted down when they heard this, but their eyes were still fixated on Mu Yunyao''s hand.


    "Oh, is this a needle? No matter how much I look at it, I feel dizzy, just like that hair! "


    "With your big, thick hands, you can still hold the brooch with the sole of your shoe. Don''t even think about holding the brooch in your hand."


    "I can''t do this, I can''t watch this. I''ve just had my fill of fun. When I get out of here, I can talk to others."


    Originally, they weren''t too happy about Mu Yunyao getting the thread for free, but after seeing her work, the vigers all gave up on that idea. Was that embroidery? That would simply be killing them!


    The embroidery needles were like strands of hair, the embroidery threads were even thinner than a strand of hair. Mu Yunyao held the embroidery cloth tightly in ce and fluttered her fingers, causing people to be dazzled. The embroidered cloth looked nk, and in the blink of an eye, there were many colors added on it.


    At first, these people were still full of interest, but after two days, they gradually lost interest. There wasn''t much time left for Dong Ri to rest. In the beginning of spring, they had to clean up thend. They also didn''t have much time to waste.


    On the other hand, the Yang family, seeing that Su Qing was so busy helping Mu Yunyao that she couldn''t even eat food, decided to make more and bring it over to the two of them.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 26

    Mu Yunyao wasn''t courteous and instead called her back after being continuously sent for five or six days. She gave her a tael of silver. When she saw the Yang family''s expression change, she hurriedly opened her mouth and said,


    "Aunt, I know that you didn''t give us food for free, but we can''t waste it. Besides, even if you are willing, and there''s also Uncle Yang, we don''t have a good family. We can''t let you work and spend money."


    "Little girl, since it''s like this, then I''ll use this silver to buy you two some delicious food to recuperate your bodies. Seeing how weak you are, it really makes one''s heart ache."


    "Well, thank you very much, Aunt. "Oh right, I have some threads here. Some of them are broken and some are inexhaustible. I''ve already sorted them out. Since aunty has nothing to do, how about I teach you how to embroider two needles?"


    "I can''t learn your skills." She really couldn''t learn it.


    "There are a lot of embroidery techniques. The one I used was tooplicated, but there were also some that were very simple. Aunt was very meticulous and would have definitely learned them. I can take advantage of the leisure time in the vige to embroider some handkerchief."


    "Can I do it?" The Yang family really didn''t feel reassured.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded, "It''s definitely possible." Mistress Yang was very sincere to her and her mother, this favor was hidden in her heart.


    After taking some time to teach the Yang family some simple embroidery techniques, Mu Yunyao drew some patterns for them to practice. Although the Yang family didn''t care much about it, they were very serious about the acupuncture. Because the pattern was fresh, the finished product was not bad.


    She took advantage of the time that someone was visiting Yan City to catch up on the big market to bring along the handkerchief. Not to mention, the shopkeeper of the embroidery workshop found this to be quite good and spent twenty yuan to buy them one at a time. He also told her that the embroidery workshop could give her a handkerchief and silk threads.


    When Mistress Yang came back to speak with Mu Yunyao, Mu Yunyao knew that the shopkeeper had the intention to sell them well. "Aunt''s culinary arts are worth this price."


    Mistress Yang felt gratitude in her heart. It must be known that whoever had a livelihood to earn money held onto it with all their might, afraid that others would learn it. Yet, Mu Yunyao had taught her meticulously. The handkerchief was embroidered on the corner, but the patterns weren''t too big. If it was fast, he could embroider quite a few each day. This silver was too easy to earn.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao looked at the painting in her hands. She carefully rolled up the embroidered cloth and wrapped it with a pure white cloth. Then, Su Qing and the Yang family followed her into the city.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, the shopkeeper came out to wee him and invite him to the tea room upstairs. "Miss Mu, you''vee. What are you missing?" As he spoke, his gaze was fixated on the embroidered cloth carried by the Yang family and Su Qing.


    It was only because he didn''t investigate her that he felt it was strange, "I think over and over again, but I still feel that storekeeper''s argument is reasonable. I have to rely on my own money to buy the silk embroidery Mountain and River Diagram and spend too much time.


    "This will depend on the skills of the girl. The price of an embroidery item has always been very variable. If one meets someone who likes it, it would be possible for it to be worth a few hundred taels of silver. If one meets someone who doesn''t like it, it would be considered expensive. " After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression. He wanted to see a trace of nervousness on her face, but he noticed that the little girl in front of him was even calmer than someone like him who had experienced many storms and waves.


    "I used the embroidery thread and roughly embroidered the outline. The shopkeeper can use the palm and eye techniques first." She wanted to catch a big fish. If she wasn''t careful, the thin fishing line in her hand wouldn''t be able to catch it.


    The embroidered cloth slowly spread out and the shopkeeper stared fixedly at it. After a moment of nkness, a hint of a crisp color appeared before his eyes. Especially towards the end of the painting, a point of vermilion light shone. The sun rose high in the sky, and the mountains and rivers were beautiful, causing people to be amazed.


    He praised for a while before carefully looking closer. "This is unbelievable. This kind of painting is actually stitched together."


    Mu Yunyao smiled slightly and helped Yang Shi and Su Qing turn over the embroidered cloth.


    The shopkeeper only took a nce before his eyes widened. He was stunned on the spot: "This ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slowly put away the embroidered cloth. "Shopkeeper, how much do you think such an embroidery is worth?"


    "This ¡­" The shopkeeper took a while to recover his wits, and when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but hesitate. From this piece of embroidery, one could see that this woman had extraordinary experience.


    Wait, the shopkeeper suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yunyao with a cold gaze. "Miss Mu seems to be extremely well-informed."


    On the back of the embroidery, there was actually a design of a dragon and a phoenix! There was only one ce in this world that could use this pattern, the king of the dynasty, the Son of Heaven!


    How could a vige girl know that he wanted to send this piece of embroidery into the capital and make that lord his choice as an Emperor''s birthday present? Or could it be that what she said about being filial piety was false?


    "Originally, I didn''t know, but someone found me and said that they wanted to buy the embroidery item in my hand. I promised the shopkeeper that I wouldn''t sell it, so that person said something which I guessed roughly ¡­" I thank the shopkeeper for his trust, so my good idea has been changed to double-sided embroidery. As Mu Yunyao spoke, she revealed a nervous and excited expression.


    The storekeeper''s guard did not drop much. "Who was the person looking for you?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I just heard someone call him Boss Tan when they left."


    Tan? His surname was Tan, and the only one who was still so concerned about his whereabouts was their old rival, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion!


    No wonder when the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion saw him these past two days, he didn''t seem to be in a bad mood. It turned out that he also had his eyes on the item in this girl''s hand.


    The shopkeeper was angered before he quickly restrained himself. "Miss Mu, am I willing to give this number for this piece of embroidery?" Such an embroidery item was something that others couldn''t tear their eyes away from. No matter what, he had to buy it! There were people on the side of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, so if they were the ones to go first, then he would have to beat them for his crimes. As he spoke, he extended a finger.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. She had already thrown Boss Tan out, but this shopkeeper still hadn''t given up on testing her. Since that''s the case, then don''t me her for opening her mouth wide: "A hundred thousand taels? The shopkeeper is really honest. "


    The shopkeeper was speechless. "A hundred thousand taels? Does this girl really have the nerve to speak up? Miss Mu, how can one of the world''s embroidery items be that easily sold for a hundred thousand taels?"


    "That Boss Tan, he said my embroidery is priceless."


    "Youngdy, I''m willing to pay a thousand silver ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao directly stood up. "Shopkeeper, how much did you give me for the silk and cloth? I''ll give it to you. I''m not selling this piece of cloth."


    "Ah, youngdy, the price is negotiable. The sky-high price is to be paid on the spot, it can be negotiated." The manager hurriedlyforted him.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 27

    Mu Yunyao''s gaze was full of unfairness, "Manager, you trust me, so I pushed the hundred thousand taels of silver that Boss Tan gave me. I carefully nned all sorts of tricks to sell it to you, but you actually only paid a thousand taels.


    "Girl, that Boss Tan is not a good person. He said that he would give you 100,000 silver, can he really give you that? He gave you the money, and sent someone to take it away from you, which would then implicate your family. What would happen to you then? "


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression loosen, the manager heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "Miss, I offer a price for this painting ¡­ Ten thousand silvers, this is the real price. I will provide you everything you need, how about it? "


    Mu Yunyao bit her lip, "Then how do I know that the shopkeeper wouldn''t secretly snatch the money back after giving it to me?"


    The owner of the Spring Embroidery Workshop finally understood what it meant to lift a rock to smash one''s own foot. "How could I? The Spring Embroidery Workshop has always been run in good faith. You can ask around in Yan City."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression still carried hesitation. Just as the manager of the Spring Embroidery Workshop was about to break out in a cold sweat, he slowly smiled. "Yes, the Spring Embroidery Workshop has always had an extremely good reputation. Their reputation, their fame, their reputation ¡­ I presume that the Spring Embroidery Workshop wouldn''t destroy a hundred years of good signboard just because of a little bit of silver."


    "Yes, yes." The shopkeeper wiped away thest bit of contempt he had towards Mu Yunyao and immediately started to rapidly calcte. "Then Miss Mu, look, is 10,000 silver enough?"


    "Manager, for a background like ours, ten thousand taels of silver is indeed a huge sum. However, for the Spring Embroidery Workshop, it is probably more than that. Furthermore, if this piece of embroidery is truly able to help the Spring Embroidery Workshop obtain their wish, it will open up a road to heaven for you all? "


    "I''ve already finished half of the embroidery process, so the shopkeeper will first give me 10,000 taels. When I finish embroidering, the shopkeeper will give me another 10,000 taels. How about it?"


    Hearing that she didn''t continue to talk big, the shopkeeper was overjoyed, thinking that his words just now had made her feel sympathy. "This ¡­ "Lady, you see that I have some difficulties as well ¡­"


    "People who achieve great things don''t care about trifling matters. If the shopkeeper wants to do great things, then he has to fuss over a small amount of silver coins. Truly ¡­" Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head.


    "Ok, deal!" The shopkeeper didn''t want to see another unforeseen event that he decided on. Twenty thousand taels of silver for a masterpiece, this business of the Spring Embroidery Workshop had struck gold. "However, empty promises have no basis. Miss, you have to write me a note."


    "Of course, I''m also afraid that the shopkeeper won''t give me the silver!"


    The shopkeeper immediately ordered people to bring pen and paper over. He raised his eyes to look at Mu Yunyao and said, "Miss, these papers ¡­" How could a girl like her recognize a character?


    Mu Yunyao took the pen and paper. With a slight movement of her wrist, a small, neat hairpin appeared on the paper. The shopkeeper''s eyes were wide open. Just what kind of background did this girl have? It was truly amazing.


    When he read the contents of the paper and carefully studied it for a while, he was unable to find anything wrong with it. He signed his name on it and pressed his palm. It could be considered as a sess.


    After leaving the Spring Embroidery Workshop, Mistress Yang''s heart trembled as she carefully guarded Mu Yunyao along the way. When others approached her, she felt that they were up to no good.


    "This really scares me to death. So many ¡­" If something happens, what should we do? " Mistress Yang kept patting her chest.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. Seeing Mistress Yang''s expression as usual, she couldn''t help but loosen up a bit in her heart. Money moved people''s hearts, and she was afraid Mistress Yang would have other thoughts as well.


    Before she came, she even discussed with her mother about whether she should bring Mistress Yang with her. After her mother said she was trustworthy, she decided to call her over. From the looks of it, her mother had good taste in things.


    "Aunt, no one would have thought we had so much silver on us if they saw us dressed like this."


    "Ya, don''t say it, lest others hear it. This person''s heart is sinister, he can''t say it clearly."


    "Mm, got it."


    When they returned to their vige, Mu Yunyao didn''t rush to make the embroidery and instead called over Mistress Yang. She took out two hundred taels of silver and handed it over to her, "Aunt, you and Mother are good friends. These two banknotes are my mother''s intentions, and it''s just for you.


    Yunyao little girl, your mother and I are equally disliked by your mother, but I was more fortunate than your mother. When your mother passed away, your husband also knew that he had to forgive me, so seeing your mother being tormented by your mother made him particrly upset.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then a wave of admiration grew in her heart. Although the Yang family was poor and ordinary, they were still much more beautiful than the Su family''s rich and noble immortals: "Aunt, you can keep this silver. If you need it urgently, then take it out and spend it.


    "Come back?" Are you guys leaving? "


    "It''s not set yet, but when the embroidery ispleted, we''ll have to leave."


    "This... Although the world is rtively peaceful now, I can''t say for sure, where are you guys going? "


    "He''s probably going to the south. I haven''t decided yet."


    "I should think about it more..." The Yang family was worried, for orphans and widows, it was very easy for something to happen. It was not easy for them to stop, if something happened on the way, it would not be worth it.


    After persuading for a long time, the Yang family finally epted the silver taels. After sending her off, Mu Yunyao opened the embroidered cloth and lit the thick candles, lighting up the room. She began to rush towards the embroidery work, ten thousand taels of silver was enough for an ordinary person to spend for a lifetime.


    After she finished embroidering a piece of dragon''s scale, she raised her hand and lightly knocked on her stiff neck.


    The Su n was a wound in her heart that would never recover from it. With a slight touch, it hurt to the point of being bone-piercing. She hated it to the point where blood dripped out of her heart. Right now, she was very far from the Su n, but she could still obstruct them. This embroidery was the first appetizer.


    The Embroidery Workshop had developed from the west mausoleum of the capital and had spread throughout the entire area. He looked like an ordinary merchant, but if he were, he would have been chewed to the bone long ago.


    It was only after she had be Prince Jin''s concubine that she found out that the Su n and the Meng n were behind the Embroidery Spring Market. The two families had pledged their allegiance to the Jin King, and the Spring Embroidery Workshop had naturally be his money rake, allowing the Jin King to raise his power and rise to the heavens in one step. If she were to dig out the Spring Embroidery Workshop now, it would be like opening a hole in the hearts of the Su family, and cutting off one of the Jin''s helpers.


    Right now she had nothing, so she couldn''t secretly control anything. She could only listen to the will of the heavens. Whether she could seed or not depended on the heavens'' arrangements.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 28

    After a period of preparation, the murder case of Master Zhang finally broke out. This matter was spread to the ears of the heavens, causing the emperor to be furious. He gave the order to execute Zhang Yongan immediately, and the families of the murdered woman entered the capital together to kowtow outside the pce walls to express their gratitude. The Liu County Order that handled this case was rewarded by the emperor. Although it was not promoted, it was not far away.


    She and her mother weren''t mentioned. They were only saying that a girl had almost been killed, but Madame Li''s notoriety had spread. Two men in theirte fifties had fought for her affection, and they had even fought.


    It seemed like he would have to find an opportunity to thank coroner Liu for not mentioning her and her mother''s names. He must have helped.


    "Yao''er, what are you thinking about? Why are you so focused?"


    "Mother." Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and immediately smiled sweetly. "It''s nothing. I just think that we''ll be able to see the scenery of Jiangnan after a while. My heart is really happy."


    "Jiangnan... Yao''er likes it, so we''ll go. But your grandmother, she ¡­.


    "Mm, that''s fine too."


    "Mother, what kind of clothes do you like? We already have silver taels. As for what mother likes, I''ll buy them all for mother."


    Mu Yunyao snuggled up to her side and acted like a spoiled child, "Mother, Yao`er''s shoulders are aching, I need mother to pinch them."


    "Alright, mother will give you a pinch."


    Leaning into Su Qing''s embrace and feeling the moderate strength on her shoulders, Mu Yunyao slowly fell asleep, the smile still on her face.


    Within the restaurant, King Yue, who had most of his injuries healed, finally put on his clothes. His slender body was straight like a pine tree, but his breath was as cold as the cold night. "The dagger was exchanged over?"


    "Yes, Mistress. I made an identical sword, but it just wiped off the patterns left by you." Although the dagger did not have the emblem of the Battleaxe King''s Mansion, it did have patterns carved onto it by the King himself. If it fell into the hands of an interested person, it might set off a storm.


    "To Lower Weir Vige."


    "Mistress, I have a message from the west of Cantonese. Please go back quickly."


    Yue Yang frowned, a trace of concern shing across his eyes. That little girl had caused him so much trouble that he had no choice but to stay in Yan City. He still had to think of a way to take care of her.


    "Mistress, the Emperor''s birthday ising up in two months. We''ll be back soon, and it''ll be the same if we settle the score when the timees. Now that the situation is really urgent, let''s hurry back." The guard, Yu Heng, advised.


    "Sure." Two months, that troublemaker wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know that she had escaped danger. In the following days, she focused on embroidering the items in her hands. The Yang family no longer embroidered handkerchiefs, after cooking every day, they would cut the thread for Su Qing and help Mu Yunyao.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao kept thest needle and moved her fingers that had been pinching the needle for a long time until they started to ache. She heaved a heavy sigh of relief. "Alright, I''vepleted it!"


    Mistress Yang quicklyid a white cloth on the brick bed and carefully ced the embroidery on the bed with Su Qing. Their eyes were filled with amazement, "No matter how many times you look at it, it''s hard to believe. It''s made from silk. It''s really pretty. It''s indescribably beautiful."


    Mu Yunyao was also extremely satisfied. Seeing this piece of embroidery, she felt that the heavens would definitely help her. "Carefully inspect it twice more and you''ll be able to send it over to the Spring Embroidery Workshop Manager." Currently, she was only finished with the embroidery process. It would take a few days for her to create the screen, so she had to leave some time for the shopkeeper to do so.


    "Yes, hurry and send it over. Even if I were to put it here, I would be afraid of it going bad just by looking at it." The more Mistress Yang saw, the happier she was. Several times she wanted to reach out and touch it, but she forcibly resisted.


    "Aunt, tomorrow, please send us back with Uncle Yang."


    "Alright, I won''t be at ease even if I let both of you go. "Then I''ll go back and tell the boss to let her borrow a donkey from Li Zhengzheng''s house."


    "Aunt." Mu Yunyao called out to her, with a trace of reluctance on her face, "Tomorrow, after we finish giving the embroidery, mother and I will be leaving."


    "So fast?" Lady Yang''s heart tensed up as she looked at Su Qing, her eyes filled with reluctance, "Sister Su Qing, have you decided?"


    Su Qing nodded her head, "The case of Lord Zhang has already caused quite a stir. Many people know about Yun Yao''s embroidery. Staying a day longer will only lead to a day of trouble."


    Mistress Yang sighed, "That''s true. Right now, the will of the people is really uncertain." Have you finished packing your things? "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "We don''t n on letting others know that we''re leaving, so we don''t need to pack up our things. Tomorrow, we''ll just bring Grandmother into the city.


    "Yes, you''re right. You two have money now. Take your time if you need it." Although she didn''t agree with Su Qing bringing Madame Li, she didn''t say anything. After all, it was a family matter, and if she didn''t bring Madame Li along, who knew how much gossip she would stir up?


    The next day, Mu Yunyao brought Madame Li into the city, and it really attracted quite a few people to ask. After hearing her say that she would show Madame Li her leg, they all sighed. For this old pious woman to have such a daughter-inw and granddaughter, she was truly blessed from her previous life.


    After they entered the city and passed Madame Li to the husband of the Yang family to look after, Mu Yunyao went to the Spring Embroidery Workshop.


    Seeing that two months were approaching, the shopkeeper was extremely anxious. He even thought that if Mu Yunyao didn''te today, he would go down to the Weir Vige to take a look and see how this embroidery was progressing. Just as he was thinking, he saw Mu Yunyao, the Yang family, and Su Qing enter.


    "Madam, the youngdy is here. Pleasee in. The tea is ready upstairs." The shopkeeper smiled like a flower as he hurriedly led the way to the second floor.


    The tea had already been prepared. Mistress Yang walked over with some thirst, but when she thought of Mu Yunyao''s repeated warnings, she forcefully held back from touching it.


    The shopkeeper was so focused on his embroidery that he didn''t notice this.


    "Manager, the embroidery item has beenpleted. I''m here to invite you to p my hands."


    The shopkeeper had already prepared the table andid out the top quality white silk. Su Qing and the Yang family carefully opened the cloth and ced it on the table.


    The mountain range in front of him was shaking. A strong stream of water flowed down to the bottom of the mountain. A piece of embroidered cloth seemed to have gathered all the essence of the world. One nce was enough to tell that it was not worth it. It was hard to describe what it meant to steal the good fortune of the world and to use supernatural techniques.


    There was a long silence in the room. After a while, the shopkeeper praised, "Such a masterpiece. Miss''s craftsmanship is naturally superb. It could even be said to be superb."


    "Thank you for your praise, Manager. Have you prepared the remaining 10,000 silver?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 29

    "It''s ready." The shopkeeper didn''t procrastinate and happily took out the silver notes. "It would be a pity if the Lady''s skills weren''t revealed."


    "It''s a skill passed down in your family. Shopkeeper, you''re not trying to steal it, right?" Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head as the smile on her lips gradually faded.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I''m just asking, don''t worry, youngdy." He still wanted to get this embroidery technique from her hands, so naturally, this rtionship could not be strained.


    "Since the goods and money have been paid off, even if this deal ispleted, we won''t disturb you any longer."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll send the three of you out. Do you want me to call a carriage for you?"


    "No need, we still need to see Grandmother. We can arrange it ourselves." Mu Yunyao refused and took the silver before leaving the Spring Embroidery Workshop unhurriedly.


    Mistress Yang was worried. When she returned to the donkey cart, she saw coroner Liu.


    "Sorry for the trouble, coroner Liu." Mu Yunyao went up to pay her respects.


    "Don''t worry about it. When I saw this kid, I thought he was joking. I didn''t expect it really was you guysing to Yan City to treat Grandmother''s illness."


    "Firstly, it''s to treat Grandmother''s illness, and secondly, it''s to ask for your help."


    coroner Liu nodded his head. "But if you encounter any difficulties, feel free to tell me."


    Mu Yunyao said somewhat embarrassedly, "You had asked the carriage to take us back to the vige before, but now we want to go somewhere far away, and we can''t find anyone we can trust. Therefore, we want to ask you to help us find one."


    "Farther away?" coroner Liu paused for a moment and did not ask where they were going. He only nodded his head, "Come, let''s go to the carriage shop. I''ll help you find some people."


    Mu Yunyao thanked him once again. Before she left, she looked at Mistress Yang and gently shook her hand. "Aunt, I''ll have to trouble you to look after Grandmother for us first."


    The Yang family nodded: "Don''t worry."


    When the carriage shop staff saw coroner Liu, they all stood up to greet him. coroner Liu and magistrate Liu were cousins, and they could not afford to offend them.


    "Where''s Old Zhao?"


    "Old Zhao,e over here, coroner Liu is here."


    "There''s a job I need your help with. These two are my old friend''s family, and they''re going on a long journey. Help me send them off."


    Old Zhao sized up Su Qing and Mu Yunyao with a simple and honest smile on his face, "Alright, don''t worry. You two can just call me Old Zhao."


    "Thank you, Uncle Zhao." Su Qing thanked him.


    Old Zhao waved his hands and quickly went to the backyard. Soon, he came out with a new carriage, "Come on, you two. Where are you going?"


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and bowed to Liu Guan, "Thank you very much, coroner Liu."


    "Hurry up and go. Be careful along the way."


    "Alright."


    After getting on the carriage, they rushed all the way to the city gate. The Yang family helped to escort Madame Li into the carriage, their eyes were filled with reluctance: "You guys ¡­. You should be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Tears welled up in Su Qing''s eyes as she shook her hands tightly.


    "Aunt, wait until the storm subsides, maybe we''ll be back in a year or so. At that time, we''ll still need to eat the food personally cooked by Aunt."


    "Alright, cook as much as you want."


    "Yes."


    Madame Li kept feeling flustered. She looked around and howled at the top of her lungs, "Where are you bringing this old woman to, you have earned so much money ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold. She turned her head and pulled the cloth that had been wrapped in a cloth and shoved it into Madame Li''s mouth.


    Lady Yang was frightened and didn''t dare let them dy any longer. She passed the bundle by her side to Mu Yunyao. "I''ve bought these ording to your orders. Take them and leave quickly. Let''s go."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and helped Su Qing into the carriage. "Uncle Zhao, let''s go."


    "Alright!" The horse snorted and quickly left Yan City, heading towards the south.


    After walking for half an hour, they met a fork in the road. "These two roads, one is towards Riverside City, the other is towards Eastside City. I wonder where are you and your wife going?"


    Mu Yunyao opened the carriage''s curtain. "Uncle Zhao, are you selling this carriage?"


    "Huh?" Old Zhao thought he hadn''t heard clearly, "Lady, this carriage is not for sale."


    "Uncle, ording to the current market price, a hundred silvers is enough for the horses and carriages. I will give you four hundred silvers, of which two hundred silvers will be your carriage and money. As for the other two hundred silvers, please take them back to coroner Liu. Tell him that it is my gift, what do you say?"


    Two hundred taels. Old Zhao''s eyes widened in shock. This girl didn''t look that old and was dressed in fancy clothes. How could she have so much silver?


    Mu Yunyao secretly clenched the powder in her hand. Only when she saw Old Zhao nod in agreement did she slightly heave a sigh of relief.


    After receiving the banknotes, Old Zhao instructed her on how to drive away the horses before turning around to leave.


    Su Qing was slightly afraid. This was the first time that she had travelled far.


    "Yao''er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled lightly as sheforted her. "Mom is not afraid. I''ve asked about this a long time ago. From here to Riverside City, it''s only a total of one and a half hours. Once we''ve reached the city, we''ll make our ns." After saying that, she got into the carriage, opened the bag that the Yang family had prepared, changed into a man''s outfit, wiped off the dirt on the ground, and sat on the shaft of the carriage.


    It was winter, and there were very few people on the streets. Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were on tenterhooks, so they could finally see the city gates of Riverside City safely.


    Mu Yunyao found a secluded spot in the forest and stopped the carriage, then lifted Madame Li off the carriage. She gently caressed the horse''s neck, "It''s said that old horses know the way, this ce isn''t far from Yan City. You should know the way back, so go find your master." He patted the horse''s back as he saw the horses pull the carriage away.


    "Yao''er, why did you put the horse back?"


    "Mother, the journey to Jiangnan is very long, it is too difficult to travel ovend, I don''t know how many towns we will have to pass through along the way, but it is too dangerous for the two of us." Mother, the journey to Jiangnan is very long, it is too difficult to travel ovend. For the two of us, driving a horse carriage is too obvious. It would be bad if we attract the attention of some people.


    "Yes, Yao`er is still the most considerate one." Seeing that Mu Yunyao had taken everything into consideration, Su Qing''s heart rxed a lot. "It''s just that, your grandmother, can we, her mother, carry her around?"


    Mu Yunyao gave a coldugh, "Grandmother, you saw it too. We can''t even carry you. Why don''t you just rest here for a while?"


    "Yao''er, I''m your grandmother. You can''t leave me here alone ¡­." Madame Li''s eyes were filled with panic. Right now, other than relying on Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, there was no other way to survive.


    Su Qing''s heart skipped a beat, "Yao''er, just who is she ¡­ ¡­"


    "Mother, do you remember what I told you? I broke my leg, that''s what she did to me! Mother, we did not kill her. "Think about what she did before. Even though she knew that the Zhang Family is a fire pit and would have no chance of survival after entering, she still wanted to sell us for money. What''s there to pity about someone like that?"


    Su Qing bit her lips. After a while, she finally turned her head and walked out of the forest.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 30

    Mu Yunyao''s heart rxed. Luckily, her mother didn''t insist and she coldly nced at Madame Li, "Grandmother, if you survive, you can find me in the capital a year and a half from now. Who knows, there might be people who want to help you take revenge!"


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, don''t you abandon your grandmother. The spirit of your father in heaven, he will definitely be hurt ¡­ Yao''er, don''t go ¡­ Mu Yunyao, you little bitch who deserves to die a thousand times, you will die a miserable death! "


    Mu Yunyao took two steps forward before slowly retreating. "I almost forgot one thing. Grandmother, Riverside City is too close to Yan City. Just in case, you shouldn''t speak any further."


    "You ¡­ What are you going to do. Don''te near me, don''te near me. "Ah ¡­"


    Throwing the bloodstained knife into the bushes, Mu Yunyao stood up and slowly tidied up her skirt. "The sins of the heavens can be vited, but the sins can''t be survived."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao walked out of the forest and took Su Qing''s hand. "Mother, let''s go. We have already done our best."


    Su Qing nodded, "Yes."


    The two of them slowly walked into the city and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Riverside City and Yan City were even moreplicated in terms of manpower. The streets and buildings were much wider and more imposing. There was a pier here which connected the north and south through the water.


    From here, it would only take two and a half days to enter the west mausoleum. As they headed south into Huai River, the waterway connected to all directions, and they were able to go to all parts of Jiangnan. As a result, customers from all over the ce gathered, and the environment became more chaotic.


    This was also Mu Yunyao''s first timeing to River City. She found a medium-sized inn and paid for a room there, "Mother, please rest first. I''ll go downstairs to take a look. If there''s anything to eat, I''ll bring it here."


    "Yao''er, we''re not familiar with this ce, you ¡­"


    "Mother, you can rest assured. With my current appearance, even if I were to walk on the street, no one woulde near me. Did you not see the waiter who just took us upstairs? He almost threw me out as a beggar."


    Su Qing stretched out her hand and pinched her levelling arm, "You, you''ve be even more mischievous."


    Mu Yunyao raised her face for Su Qing to pinch. She giggled and acted dumb, "No matter how mischievous you are, you''re still my mother''s child. You can''t not recognize me even if you want to."


    Su Qing couldn''t help butugh as she let go of her hands. When she saw the slight blush on her face, she couldn''t help but cry out, "You child, your mother is in so much pain, why are you not making a sound?" She knew that the child''s face was tender and that he had deliberately lightened his grip on her, but his face had turnedpletely red.


    "It''s fine, mother. I don''t even feel it myself." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she reached out to tug at her own face.


    "Child, quickly let go, let go!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled with her eyes bent, "Mother, I''ll be going. Wait here, don''t ever go out."


    "Alright."


    The beggar looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old. When he heard these words, he looked at Mu Yunyao weakly. "You''re familiar with him, what''s the matter?"


    "Which ship is more reliable?"


    "Why are you asking about this? Even if it''s reliable, you still won''t be able to do it." The beggar curled his lips in disdain. Just as he was about to turn his head away, he saw Mu Yunyao take out two coins and put it in front of her mouth to blow on it, then she hurriedly sat up and enthusiastically replied, "The most reliable is the Zhou Family''s free sailing. There are passenger ships, merchant ships, and cargo ships, but they''re a bit more expensive."


    Mu Yunyao threw the copper coin in her hand over, then stood up and walked towards the pier. She was going to explore the depths first. It had been a long time since she hade to Jiangnan, and she was also on the water. If something were to happen to her, it would be troublesome.


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard a haggling sound.


    "Just one person, and you''re asking for twenty taels of silver? I say, Qian Ya, aren''t you being too ck-hearted?"


    "Master, look. Is he an ordinary person?" "Look at this body size and look at this physique. He knows martial arts. He''s an expert at buying things to watch over the yard."


    "This skinny and sickly looking man knows martial arts. Tsk, 20 taels, just wait and smash your hand!"


    "Ah, this lord, don''t go, don''t go, we can continue discussing, fifteen taels, ah, ten taels ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao inadvertently nced at him, then abruptly stopped when she saw the person who was lying on the ground with her hands and feet tied up. This person ¡­ This person ¡­ She quickly walked over and tried to get a closer look, but someone pushed her and she stumbled.


    "Where did this beggare from? Get lost!"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and kicked at Fang Zi. "Qian Ya, did I blind your dog eyes? I don''t even recognize you?"


    When he raised his head to carefully look at Mu Yunyao, he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. When he casually swept his eyes earlier, he only saw her ashen face, but now that he looked carefully, he realized that the young man in front of him had red lips and white teeth.


    "Aiya, young master, why are you dressed like this? Which show are you ying?" This little one has eyes but is unable to recognize Mount Tai.


    "What a broad mind. How much does this person sell for?"


    "Young master has really good eyes. This person only wants 20 taels of silver. Take a look, he knows martial arts and has a lot of face when he is taken out."


    Mu Yunyao walked with her hands behind her back and extended her leg to kick the person on the ground. "Raise your head. If it''s appropriate, I''ll buy you."


    The person on the ground raised his head, revealing a pair of ice-cold, empty eyes.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, as if a de was scraping against her back. It was indeed him, the most unafraid of death guard by Prince Jin''s side!


    After she had be Prince Jin''s concubine, she had always seen him silently following behind him. She had thought that he was just an ordinary guard, but at that banquet, she had seen him use his sword to kill an assassin.


    Later on, she heard the maid talk about how this guard had been bought by Prince Jin when he met him on the street. It was said that he had only spent ten taels of silver. She had observed him curiously only once when he raised his eyes to look at her. His eyes were empty and cold, as if he was hiding blood in the sky, causing her to tremble with fear. When she went back at night, she had nightmares for two consecutive days and never dared to size him up again.


    "Young Master, how about it? How awe-inspiring is it!"


    "Five liang, if he is willing, I will buy him."


    "This won''t do, it won''t do, five taels is too little."


    "If you don''t want to sell it, then so be it." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. She hurriedly took a few steps forward, "Little Young Master, add a little more and I''ll sell it to you."


    "Then six liang, no more."


    "This... "Sure, young master. Here''s the indenture contract, take it."


    Mu Yunyao took out six taels of silver and threw it over. She ran to the person on the ground and squatted down. "I spent six taels of silver to buy you. From today onwards, I''ll call you six taels of silver."


    The trafficker stepped forward and untied the rope, passing it to Mu Yunyao, "Little Young Master, this person is yours."


    Mu Yunyao kicked his calf, "Not dead yet. If you''re not dead, then get up and leave with me." Then, without waiting for him, she stood up and left. After walking a dozen steps and hearing footsteps behind her, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes. It looked like the heavens had doted on her for her rebirth, and she actually met Prince Jin''s personal bodyguard. It couldn''t be helped, but she liked it.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 31

    When she saw the edge of the dock, Mu Yunyao stopped and turned around to look at the six liang that she had just bought.


    It was winter, and he wasn''t even wearing his shoes. The rope on his feet was only enough for him to take small steps, and because he had worn it too tight to his ankles, there was blood flowing out. The rope was dyed red as he walked: "Liu, you wait here, don''t move, understand?"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t give a damn as well. This person was the same as the Prince Jin, always remaining silent and ice-cold. Back then, when Prince Jin had brought him out, many people had ridiculed him, saying that he had a good temperament and even his subordinates had such character. It was only when he disyed an astonishing sword technique that everyone''s eyes turned red with jealousy.


    Not long after, Mu Yunyaoboriously walked out with a longsword in her arms. His six pairs of eyes, which had remained calm the entire time, finally showed some changes. It was as if a speck of green had emerged from the deste wastnd.


    Mu Yunyao pulled out her long sword and gestured at it, "Stand still and don''t move. I''ll cut the rope for you." She raised her sword. She thought it would be easy, but the tip of the sword was constantly shaking.


    Six taels of tied hands rubbed against the sword''s tip. It was so fast that Mu Yunyao didn''t even notice his movements when she saw the rope open. With two of his fingers mping onto the longsword, Mu Yunyao felt a tug on her hand and the longsword left her hands. He cut the rope at his feet as well and used his clothes to wipe the sword clean before returning it to its sheath and hugging it.


    This skill ¡­ Six taels of silver was worth it.


    Mu Yunyao was satisfied in her heart, so she went to the clothing store to help buy clothes and shoes before bringing him to the inn.


    "Six taels, from today onwards, I will be your master. You must follow my orders, do you understand?"


    The six of them were silent as they followed behind.


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned cold and she suddenly stopped in her tracks. She looked at him coldly and solemnly, "Don''t be silent, I know you know how to speak."


    After a long while, he nodded his head, "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed. It seemed like she had guessed correctly. This person really knew how to speak. In front of Prince Jin, he had never once said a word.


    After returning to the inn, she immediately had the waiter open another room and had him clean himself and change his clothes. Otherwise, if he went out like this, he would definitely frighten his mother.


    The waiter looked dazed. This little beggar had brought back arge beggar and was even giving money to stay in the inn. Since when was the new year so good that even beggars could live in a store with only two taels of silver?


    Mu Yunyao first told Su Qing about the origin of the six taels of silver. She directly bought him to be her guard, protecting the two of them as they made their way safely to Jiangnan.


    However, Su Qing couldn''t stop herself from worrying, "Although what you say is true, but we are both women, and he is just a man ¡­ ¡­"


    Mother, don''t worry about him. From now on, I will make a lot of money and make you the wife of a rich family. Look at those people, which one of them isn''t a servant, maid, or bodyguard?


    "Hehe, that''s great. Mother will be waiting for me to enjoy my blessings."


    Mu Yunyao narrowed her eyes and let the waiter bring her the food she had ordered. She had a hearty meal with Su Qing and spoke nonchntly. Su Qing didn''t ask for six liang and Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao finished washing the peach pink dress she''d just bought and knocked on the door.


    When Mu Yunyao opened the door, she heard the sound of footsteps. As a result, when the door was knocked, it directly opened. Looking at Mu Yunyao who was dressed in a woman''s attire, the six pairs of empty eyes abruptly shrunk. The one who had arrogantly bought her yesterday was actually a delicate and pretty girl?


    Mu Yunyao looked at the handsome youth in front of her with a deep expression, but wasn''t too surprised. There was a red scar on his left cheek, but his right cheek was exceptionally handsome when he saw the six taels of silver. His eyes, in particr, had a darker outline than an average person''s.


    "Six taels of silver. I want to rent a passenger ship to Jiangnan Ziling City. The main thing is to be honest and reliable. Do you understand?" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she passed over a stack of silver bills.


    After a moment of silence, he took the banknotes and went downstairs.


    Mu Yunyao looked at his back, her eyes cold and indifferent. Previously, when he was loyal to Prince Jin, it did not mean that he would give up his loyalty to him. This time, by giving him so much money to go about his business, he was also nning to test himself to see if he would take the money with him and never return.


    He waited for six hours and waited until the sky turned dark before he knocked on the door with a gust of cold wind.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes carried a trace of splendor, causing her clear eyes to seem to be covered with the color of billowing water. She became more and more eye-catching. "You''ve already agreed on it?"


    Six taels of silver will be signed and the written agreement will be brought over, along with the remaining banknotes and some scattered silver.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the silver taels on the book and slightly paused for a moment. "You''ve been out for such a long time, yet you haven''t bought anything to eat?"


    The rest of the silver coins and the sum in the book were exactly the amount that she had given him. The big and silly guy in front of her, he shouldn''t have been hungry all day, right?


    Although she didn''t say anything, Mu Yunyao could feel his unnatural stiffness from the way he was holding the longsword. "Go back to your room first."


    Seeing that they had returned without a word, Mu Yunyao went downstairs to call the waiter. Fortunately, it wasn''t toote yet, and the inn even provided food. After ordering some food, she had the waiter run over to the store and buy some Golden Sore Medicine. Mu Yunyao sent someone to a room worth six taels of silver.


    If nothing unexpected happened, in the long run, six silvers would be her greatest help, so she would do everything she could to bribe his heart.


    In the room next door, Mu Yunyao stared at the dishes and medicine bottles in a daze for a long time. After a long time, she used her chopsticks to eat all the food, carefully took the medicine bottles into her bosom, hugged her longsword, and fell asleep on her bed.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao held onto Su Qing''s arm as they left with six taels of silver behind them. Early in the morning, they boarded a passenger boat heading to Jiangnan.


    She had spent money to rent this entire ship, so the two boatmen were especially respectful. When they saw the six liang, their faces showed a trace of fear.


    Mu Yunyao was a little confused, but didn''t ask any stupid questions. She only smiled as she apanied Su Qing into the cabin.


    With a loud and clear cry, the boat shook slightly and broke through the water surface, heading towards the south.


    Su Qing held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, her face slightly pale.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly took out the sour plum that she had prepared earlier and shoved one of them to her. "Mother, are you feeling better?"


    As the boat settled down, Su Qing nodded, "It''s fine. This is my first time traveling by boat. I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s also because of my negligence, I should have confirmed whether or not my mother is seasick. Fortunately, your reaction wasn''t too big, otherwise, I would have had to think of a way to continue my journey."


    "Mother isn''t so pampered." Su Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. In this period of time, it was as if her daughter had grown up overnight. Her speech was calm and orderly.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 32

    The things on the ship were all there, but they needed to be done by themselves.


    Su Qing still wasn''t used to it. She looked listless, but Mu Yunyao couldn''t bear to have her hands on her. Six taels of silver was enough for him to chop people up, but if he were to cook, it would be inedible.


    Mu Yunyao began to cook for herself. Her culinary skills were not bad as well, as it was a simple andmon dish, and yet her cooking was even more delicious than others.


    The boatmen all brought their own rations to eat, so Mu Yunyao only made things for the three of them, and it wasn''t too difficult for her. Even though she wanted to keep her heart at rest, she did not give up her arrogance as a master. Every time, she would wait for Su Qing and herself to finish eating before instructing them to eat the remaining food in the pot.


    He hesitated at first, but after five or six days in the water, he got used to it. As long as Mu Yunyao asked for it, he would immediately eat it. Moreover, no matter how many things were left in the pot, he would eat them cleanly, making Mu Yunyao feel that it was very mystical.


    By the tenth day, the ship had already arrived at the Huaijiang River Basin, and needed to shore up some of the missing items. The ce they stopped at was the pier of Huai An City. They had already entered the southern part of the city and their architectural styles werepletely different from those of the other cities.


    The house looked tall and slender, the details exquisite, the wings delicate, the eaves rising to fly, it was refreshing.


    Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing off the boat. Once they stepped on the ground, they felt their steps go light and they were a little unustomed to it.


    "Mother, let''s go for a stroll as well. We''ll take a look at the items along the way."


    "Mm. Alright." Being able to stand on the ground, Su Qing''s spirit was improved. She looked at the stream of peopleing and going, and the various stalls on the shore. She felt that it was too much for her to take in.


    Mu Yunyao brought her to a ce that sold oil-paper umbres. Su Qing stopped and carefully sized it up.


    "There''s a lot of rain in Jiangnan. If mother likes it, we can use it to buy two."


    Su Qing quickly shook her head and pointed to a pink oil-paper umbre. She said softly, "I just feel that this umbre is a perfect match for the clothes you''re wearing."


    On the umbre''s surface was a painting of nted branches and peach blossoms. There were only a few strokes, but the peach blossoms were dazzling.


    Because she had to be filial, Mu Yunyao was wearing a moon-white jacket with dark lines at the cor. Her lower body was the same color as her skirt, and in order to not appear too in, there were a few peach blossoms scattered on the hem, simr to the peach blossoms on the oil-paper umbre.


    Mu Yunyao opened the umbre and made a cute turn. She greeted Su Qing and assumed the posture of a little girl, "Mother, how is it?"


    Su Qing''s eyes were filled with joy. Without waiting for Mu Yunyao to speak, she took out her silver coin and bought the umbre, "Yao`er ¡­"


    "Thisdy is very polite, but she likes this umbre. If you like it, then I''ll buy it for you." A young master dressed in silk approached her, his eyes full of teasing and ridicule. As he spoke, his hand had already reached towards Mu Yunyao''s hand, which was holding onto the oil-paper umbre.


    Su Qing''s expression changed as she blocked Mu Yunyao, "What do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    "Ahh,dy, don''t worry. I only want to give you an umbre for your love." The Young Master''s eyes twitched. The manservant behind him immediately stepped forward and pushed Su Qing to the side.


    Seeing Su Qing being pushed around, Mu Yunyao closed the umbre. The smile on her face had alreadypletely vanished. "You want to give me the umbre?"


    The young master''s eyes lit up, "Yes, I can buy whatever you like."


    "Our young master is the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Everyone in Jiangnan knows about him."


    "Being able to attract the attention of our young master is truly the fortune of a previous life!"


    It was truly unexpected that the world was so small. She had just used the pavilion master''s name to swindle the Spring Embroidery Workshop when she met the young master. Since that was the case, she would add fuel to the fire!


    Mu Yunyao held the oil-paper umbre with both hands as a cold light shed in her eyes. "I feel that the peach blossoms on this umbre are very good, but I don''t like the pink color. I want the red one."


    The young master turned his head to look at the old man who sold the umbre. "Didn''t you hear what thedy said? You want the red one, take it out quickly."


    "Please forgive me, Young Master. I don''t have a red Peach Blossom Umbre." Pink peach blossoms with a red umbre canopy, I''m afraid it won''t sell!


    The young master''s expression was unhappy, "You have to think of a way to make one, otherwise I will smash your stall up." Youngdy, don''t worry. I''ll help you find a red peach blossom umbre. "


    This Tan Ba Wang was the famous tyrant of Huai An City. He was given the title of Tan Wang Ba as a farewell and was in control of more than half of the silk business in the Tan Family of Huai An City. As a result, none of the farmers who raised silkworms dared to offend him.


    Mu Yunyao lightly smiled, a dazzling smile appearing on her jade-like face. She smiled at a loss for words. "Why don''t Young Master personally help me?"


    "Alright, I''ll help you personally. How do you want me to help you?" Tan Png leaned forward as he spoke, ready to have a good rtionship.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised the oil-paper umbre in her hand and viciously smashed it down on Tan Png''s head. Then, she took the opportunity while he was still bent over, and kicked him in the groin:


    "How dare the little Rainbow Moon Pavilion bully my Spring Embroidery Workshop. You guys don''t even know your own limits. In front of my Spring Embroidery Workshop, your people aren''t even considered dogs!" Let me tell you, this young miss is from the Spring Embroidery Workshop''s Han Family.


    "Oh, you little slut ¡­" You. What''s wrong with your Spring Embroidery Workshop? Do you really think my Rainbow Moon Pavilion is afraid of you? "


    The oil-paper umbre in Mu Yunyao''s hand was like a stick. Wherever it hurt, she would whip it. If he''s not afraid, then why did Tan Liuzhi ask my uncle to let him off, did he really think he could do it with just six fingers? Even if Tan Liuzhi came personally today, it would still be useless. Even if I beat you to death, the Tan family wouldn''t dare to make a sound! "


    "You ¡­ You. Ah, you little slut ¡­ Bitch, are you all dead? Hurry up and save me! " Tan Png shouted at the two retarded attendants.


    "Ah, young master!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly retreated and shouted behind her, "Six liang, chop this manservant into pieces and feed him to the dogs!"


    The six taels who were rushing over suddenly threw away the snacks in their hands and quickly rushed to Mu Yunyao''s side. The longsword in their hands was unsheathed as they abruptly cut off the fingers of a servant who was reaching out to them.


    "Ah, help, he''s dead!"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, and a trace of a smile shed across them. "Stop it, for Tan Liuzhi''s sake, I''ll spare your lives. I''m heading to the Capital on this trip, if you have the ability, you can go find me for revenge. Now, didn''t you want to help me find the red peach umbre? It''s already beenpleted."


    As she spoke, she suddenly opened the paper umbre in her hand. There were traces of blood on the umbre, and it was a dazzling crimson color.


    "I''ll give you this oil-paper umbre as a souvenir."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and pulled at Su Qing, who was still in shock. She shot a nce at her mother before slowly turning around and leaving. After turning a corner, she lifted up her skirt and pulled Su Qing along as she ran forward, "Mother, hurry up and run. It''ll be disastrous if someone catches up to us."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 33

    There was only six taels of silver by their side, a strong dragon that wouldn''t oppress a snake on the ground. If the Tan family came and surrounded them, they wouldn''t be able to escape.


    The six people who followed behind were stunned on the spot. Only after seeing Mu Yunyao turn around and wave at him did they quickly chase. A smile shed through their usually empty eyes, which lightly fell like a feather.


    The two boatmen had already returned. Mu Yunyao boarded the boat and hurriedly said, "Quickly leave, I just saw someone who collects tax from the piering over."


    "Ah, let''s go, let''s go." The boatman did not need to give any instructions, he immediately untied the rope, and left swiftly with the boat.


    Mu Yunyao was in an extremely good mood as she sat in the cabin of the ship. If that Junior Master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion really wanted to seek revenge, then it would be bustling with noise and excitement.


    Only then did Su Qinge back to her senses and looked Mu Yunyao up and down, "Yao`er, are you injured? Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Mu Yunyao, who was originally worried that Su Qing would scold her, was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, "Don''t worry mother, I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Su Qing pulled Mu Yunyao into her embrace and gently caressed her hair. Yao''er had always been a merciful person. If it wasn''t for that tyrant forcing her, she wouldn''t have hit him.


    She didn''t know that Su Qing had already gotten used to finding excuses for her. Mu Yunyao giggled as she leaned into her mother''s embrace, feeling that the evil in her heart had calmed down a lot after a long time. It looked like if he wanted to calm his heart down, he would have to think of a way to kill the Su n and the Jin King.


    On the pier of Huai An City, a group of servants holding sticks rushed over. They searched up and down for a long time, but they did not even see Mu Yunyao''s shadow. Tan Ba Wang was so angry that he directly gnashed his teeth, "If we can''t find that little bitch here, then we''ll go to the Western Tomb of the capital. The Spring Embroidery Workshop, the Han Family, and I won''t rest until we die!"


    After another half month, the boat had passed the Huai River, passed through Su Yang''s two cities, and entered the Tomb River. It slowly stopped at the main pier of the Tomb City.


    Mu Yunyao held onto Su Qing as they stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the green bricks that were Dai Wa. The light in her eyes fluctuated as she said, "Tomb City, we''re here."


    ''Mausoleum City, the ce she had chosen from thousands to tens of thousands! ''


    The rest of the money was given to the boatman, and the three men went ashore.


    Su Qing was both happy and worried, "Yao''er, are we going to live here from now on?"


    "Yes, mother. This ce is north of Suzhou City and Yangzhou City. South of Hangzhou is the Yangtze River. It is a convenient location with a warm climate. It is the most suitable ce."


    "Mm, we''re not familiar with each other here. We have to be careful of everything, Yao''er, you ¡­" You need to be calm, understand? " Don''t do it just because it''s a small matter.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be steady."


    It was currently noon, so Mu Yunyao and the others found an inn to eat. After that, they first went to the guest rooms to rest. He slept until the sky turnedpletely dark. After waking up, he felt much better.


    In the afternoon, she slept a lot, but at night, she couldn''t fall asleep. Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were lying in bed, talking to each other.


    "Mother, what kind of house do you like? Although we don''t have much money right now, we''ll first pick one that you can overlook, and then when I earn a lot of money, I''ll buy you the best house. It can''t evenpare to the Empress of the pce."


    Su Qing couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, mother will wait for me to enjoy my blessings."


    "Hmm, leave everything to me." Mu Yunyao patted her chest, looking extremely proud and arrogant. "Mom, quickly tell me, what kind of house do you like?"


    Su Qingughed even more. She only felt that there were women in all sorts of situations. "Mother heard that books have a golden house and books have a jade-like face. How about mother asks for a golden house?"


    "Alright, mother, just wait. It won''t be long before you are allowed to live in the golden room, Yao''er."


    "Alright, mother, just wait."


    "Mother, don''t change the topic. You haven''t said what kind of house you like ¡­"


    In the room next door, six or six people were hugging swords as they leaned against the door. With his hearing ability, he could naturally hear those words clearly. For some reason, he always felt as if those words warmed his heart and made him feel extremelyfortable.


    At this time, a white warhorse was rushing towards the Weir Vige like a lightning bolt. Behind it were more than a dozen warhorses, rumbling like a thunderstorm.


    The horse suddenly stopped in front of the western courtyard. The guard Yu Heng hastily jumped down from his horse and helped hold onto the reins. "Master, we''ve investigated thoroughly, this is Mu Yunyao''s residence."


    Yue Yang took a big step forward, looked at the door, and kicked it open. He walked in and walked around. His face was even darker than the scenery in the yard. "Where is he?"


    When the Yang family heard themotion and saw the broken door, they were terrified, "You guys ¡­ ¡­ Who are you people? Who are you looking for? "


    Yu Heng hurriedly stepped forward, "Sister-inw, we are old acquaintances of Mu Cheng. We havee to visit Lady Mu and Lady Mu Yunyao. May I know where they are now?"


    Looking at the aura of death on Titan, the Yang family only felt their hearts jumping: "They left a month ago, as for where they went, I am not sure."


    Yu Heng could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He only had one thought in his mind, he was finished!


    "Mistress, your subordinate will go investigate immediately." The sea of people was vast, where could he find the one who stole the dagger...


    "Let''s go!" The Winged King mounted his horse and left with a rumbling sound.


    Mistress Yang heard the horse hooves galloping away and could not help but shiver. Inwardly, she thought of the Amitabha Buddha, luckily Su Qing and Yun Yao had left, and this group of people looked like they were old acquaintances. They were clearly here to collect debts, could it be that they heard that Yun Yao had earned a lot of money and came to rob them?


    When King Yue and the rest arrived at the Western Tomb of the capital, a group of people escorting the birthday present quietly entered the city gates and headed towards the Su n.


    Mu Yunyao got up early in the morning and changed into a light green jacket dress. She looked at herself in the mirror and tried to tie up her hair. Unfortunately, after doing this a few times, there were still some bits left over. Su Qing took the hairpin and gentlybed it for her without even using ab. Then, she tidied up her hair and tied it into a neat bun.


    "Mother has her ways. If your hair doesn''t listen to you in the future, mother will take care of it."


    "You mischievous girl, I wonder where you learned so many witty words from." Su Qingughed. Yao`er''s hair was smoother than silk, and her hands were small. She had never practiced using a te of hair, so it would be strange if it could be done well.


    Buying a house was a big deal for Su Qing, but after hearing the introduction from the Dental Hall, he was still worried. After all, these houses cost several thousand taels of silver.


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t in a hurry, so after seeing through her thoughts, each family brought her to personally take a look. In the end, they took a fancy to arge courtyard. Su Qing felt that the courtyard was too big, but Mu Yunyao advised, "Mother, we need to do business in the future. Su Qing thought that the courtyard was too big, but Mu Yunyao advised," Mother, we need to do business in the future.


    Su Qing thought about it for a moment before nodding her head in agreement. Previously, it was only the two of them, so it wasn''t really a big deal. But now that Yao''er had bought a tael of silver, she naturally had to give him a ce to stay.


    After making up her mind, she couldn''t help but carefully examine the courtyard. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 34

    The courtyard was typical of the Jiangnan style. Although there were only two in and out, the front and back courtyard was very big. Because it took up a lot ofnd, a stream of fresh water flowed through the pavilion. The house was exquisite, with pavilions and pavilions all around. The scenery here was extremely reasonable. The corridors were connected, and the windows were unique. With a single nce, one could see that there was an endless amount of beautiful scenery.


    Mu Yunyao also felt that it was extremely suitable. What she cared about wasn''t the scenery, but the exact location of the courtyard. He didn''t know how this small courtyard had been preserved. Even though they were separated by a street, the famous Gale Tower in Ziling City was only half an hour away from the prefecture''s prefecture.


    Although the price was a bit expensive, it was worth it.


    Since she had already made her decision, Mu Yunyao didn''t dy any further and directly called for the people from the Fang family. After bargaining a bit, she used three thousand six hundred and two hundred dors to buy the courtyard. There had been no one living in the courtyard for several years, so he had to fix himself up before he could enter.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing discussed for a while before nning out a part of the blueprints. Afterwards, they asked the Fang family to find some trustworthy people to set up camp in the courtyard.


    As soon as Mu Yunyao''s yard started to work, a white carrier pigeon flew out from the garden next door and flew towards the direction of the capital.


    After buying the courtyard and resolving the biggest worry in her heart, Mu Yunyao began to prepare for her own ns. She carefully thought for a long time about how she could gain a foothold in the Tomb City. In the end, she decided to build a rtionship with the prefecture that was located in the Tomb City. After all, leaning against a tree was the best way to enjoy the shade.


    After making up her mind, she bought a lot of silk and began to embroider.


    Su Qing was a little worried, "Yao`er, our lives are rtively safe now, why should we continue taking risks?" ording to her thoughts, what Su Family? What King Jin? They no longer had anything to do with her. Since she had already hidden herself far away, she might as well never have anything to do with the past again.


    Su Qing was silent for a long time. "It was mother who thought of things as simple."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and held her hand, "I know that mother only thinks about peaceful days. I promise you, even if you fall into the Su Family, I will still properly protect you and not let you receive any harm."


    Su Qing caressed her hair. "Silly girl, it''s not that mother is afraid of you getting hurt, but that you will return to the path of your dreams." She didn''t want Yao''er to return to the high school and be a concubine. She didn''t want her journey to be arduous and arduous.


    "Don''t worry mother, in this life, even if it''s for you, I will definitely make a fortune." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, an ice-cold dark light shed in her clear eyes. Not only did she want to live a wonderful life, she also wanted those people to pay the price.


    The battle between the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and the Embroidery Spring Workshop was clearly taking ce in the Tomb City. In thete May, all of the women in Jiangnan wore light summer dresses. The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion looked at the ount book in his hands with a bright smile on his face.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door, "Miss, your dress is very unique. May I ask where you custom-made it?"


    "Greetings Madam, sorry for making a fool of myself. I learned a few days'' learning from my mother. The one I''m wearing is one of my own."


    "He actually made it himself? No wonder I''ve never seen such a unique pattern in another ce. "


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was able to recognize the voices of some customers very urately. Moreover, thedy who had spoken was a person of high standing who could not be offended. Immediately, he threw down the ount book in his hands and ran to the door, "Lady Jin, you''re here. Why aren''t youing in? Upstairs, your favorite green spring has already been prepared. "


    "Sorry for disturbing Madam, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Miss, please wait. I can see that the girl''s mind is very clever, so I''m sure she has good taste. Why don''t you apany me in to have a look? "A new batch of clothes has arrived from the Moon Pavilion, and they are all the most popr styles in the capital. The first time I saw them, I felt extremely pleased with thedy. If you like them, I can give you one or two of them."


    "How could I dare to trouble Madam with the expenses?"


    The one who spoke was Mu Yunyao. Today, she was wearing a beautiful moonlight dress with dark red rose patterns embroidered on the cuffs and cor, and wore a dark embroidered Eight Treasures Water Dress. Her dress matched her wless white face,pletely suppressing all the other beauties in the city.


    "What a waste, but not a expense. Meeting each other is fated." Come in and take a look, it won''t take too long. "


    This Jin family was the official wife of Cao YunNian of Zhizhou. It was said that they came from arge family in the capital, and their knowledge and knowledge were extraordinary. Cao Yunnian being able to smoothly be a part of Ziling City''s Zhizhou was said to have something to do with the operation of this Jin family.


    In the past, Mrs. King had been kind and kind, but she had never been so enthusiastic. What was so special about this youngdy in front of him?


    As she said this, Mu Yunyao naturally couldn''t refuse again. She could only bashfully smile as she followed in Lady Jin''s footsteps.


    Theyout of the pavilion and the Spring Embroidery Workshop were about the same. For an important guest like Lady Jin, she was naturally invited to the second floor as soon as she entered.


    Lady Jin quietly sized up the young girl in front of her. She looked to be around thirteen or fourteen years old, but her bearing did not appear to be that of a mortal. After staying in the capital for so many years, she felt that she still had some eyes on people. There were very few young mistresses from the great ns in the capital who were as delicate and pretty as her.


    "Miss, would you like to try this tea?"


    Mu Yunyao took a light sniff of the tea fragrance before taking a sip, "Copper wire strips, spiral shaped, hair all over the body, fragrance of flowers and fruit, fresh and appetizing. The shopkeeper is really serious, it''s not easy to buy real items, it''s just that the Eastern Mountain is the victor."


    Lady Jin''s eyes lit up. The reason why she asked this question was because she wanted to test it out. Looking at it now, this girl must have an extraordinary background. "Forgive me, but do you know which family thisdy is from?"


    "Ie from an ordinary background, and grew up in the mountains. I only know a little bit about tea leaves, so I''m sorry, madam." Mu Yunyao''s lips curved into a smile, but her eyes shed with a trace of gloom.


    Although the clothes of the youngdy in front of her were unique, the material was not of the highest quality. It was likely that an ident had urred at home, "Seeing the clothes of the youngdy, I really liked it. I had originally wanted to ask which embroiderydy had made them and also asked her to make one for me, but now I feel that it''s such a pity ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 35

    Listening to her words, Mu Yunyao''s impression of this Madam Jin had improved slightly. She was in a high position and was always considerate when speaking to a little girl. She didn''t directly ask her for help in making clothes, fearing that she would be a little slow in her words. With such a virtuous wife, it was no wonder that Cao Yunniang was able to rise through the ranks with her help.


    "Today, mother and I are mutually dependent, and I can be considered a female worker. If Madam likes it, I can make one for you. If you feel that you are willing to give me somepensation, it can be considered as helping me and mother to resolve their urgent situation."


    When the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion heard this, he became anxious. They were selling immortal pills in front of Old Lord Taishang, not putting others in their eyes!


    If a little girl were to easily snatch away the big potential owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, then the shopkeeper would have done his job, "Madam, you saidst time that you wanted to prepare clothes, so I had some people to make a batch from the capital. It''s all downstairs now, waiting for you to see it. "


    "The clothes in the capitale back and forth, that''s all." The banquet that she was going to attend was set up in the Patrol of the Household. The people inside the banquet were all able to buy clothes from the capital. If it was too heavy, it would be difficult for her.


    "Madam, this time it''s definitely not ordinary. You know that this is the sixty years of the emperor''s life. Thedies anddies in the capital have changed their ways to add new designs to their clothes. If you don''t believe me, you can follow me downstairs to take a look."


    Mu Yunyao stood up, her eyes filled with yearning. "Madam, shopkeeper''s heart is full of sincerity. Why don''t you go downstairs and take a look? Who knows, there might be a design that suits you better than the one I''m wearing."


    "Sure."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and turned a blind eye to the storekeeper''s supercilious look. Only byparing them could Madam Jin confirm her thoughts.


    The shopkeeper went downstairs and ordered people to take out the new clothes one after another. Before long, all kinds of clothes were ced on the shelves. The colorful and gorgeous clothes made it so that people couldn''t take their eyes off them.


    Lady Jin''s eyes lit up as she stepped forward and carefully selected the items.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was very pleased with himself. If he could suppress the Spring Embroidery Workshop, could he not suppress the arrogance of a little girl?


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and picked out the crimson and white beautiful dresses, handing them over to Lady Jin to examine. "I think these two are extremely suitable for Madam."


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion secretly nodded his head, thinking that she had good taste, and picked out the two most expensive and best items in the shop, "Madam has the looks of a nation, so other than you, no one else is worthy to wear these clothes."


    Lady Jin looked at it for a long time before finally shaking her head. She turned her head to Mu Yunyao and asked, "Did it still count when Miss said that you would help me make my clothes?"


    "Of course it does, it''s just that..." Mu Yunyao was in a slightly difficult position as she looked at the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion.


    Lady Jin smiled and lightly brushed the hair at the side of her ears. "I''m on good terms with this youngdy. How about you invite this youngdy to the neighboring teahouse for a cup of tea?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. This Madame Jin''s temper was extremely clear as expected, so she slightly bent her knees to pay her respects. "Thank you Madam."


    "Madam, if you''re not satisfied, I can help you get more goods from the capital." The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion said anxiously.


    In the Mausoleum City, the reason why the Pavilion of the Moon Color was able to suppress the Spring Embroidery Workshop was because Madame Jin wore the clothes of the Pavilion of the Moon at banquets, causing thedies and youngdies below to follow her.


    Lady Jin didn''t pay any attention to him and brought Mu Yunyao to the next room.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion stomped his feet in anxiety, but there was nothing he could do.


    When they arrived at the teahouse, Mu Yunyao couldn''t resist pursing her lips into a smile. "I''ve offended the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. In the future, when I''mzy and don''t want to make clothes, I can''t even buy ready-made clothes."


    Seeing that there was no fear in her expression, Madam Jin could not help but ask, "Since you know that you''ve offended the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to death, are you not afraid of their retaliation?"


    "Speaking of which, if someone else had asked me to make some clothes for them, I would never have dared to agree directly. I have no qualms about it even if Madam has asked me to do so."


    "Why is that?"


    "Madam has a high status and has asked me to help her. If you find someone to take revenge on her and dy my time in making clothes, Madam will not forgive him."


    "What if you help me make my clothes?" "He still has a way to get even with you, even if the time is very long."


    "At that time, I was even less afraid because with Madam as my role model, there would be more people like you looking for me to make clothes. What would I be afraid of?" Mu Yunyao''s gaze was clear, without any of the fawning or ttering of the rich and powerful. Instead, it caused Lady Jin to be unable to hold back herughter.


    "Then I thank Madam." Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but squint her eyes, knowing that she had chosen the right move.


    There were so many cities in Jiangnan, but the reason why she chose Tomb City was because she knew that Cao Yunsheng would rise through the ranks from Zhizhou to the governor of two rivers in three years. This person''s reputation was not bad, and his wife''s reputation was well-known.


    After the two drank some tea, Mu Yunyao got up and said her goodbyes, "I originally promised mother that I would be back in an hour, but now I''ve dyed for a long time. Madam, please tell me the address, when it''s convenient for you, I''lle over to take your measurements."


    A maid behind Lady Jin stepped forward. "This piece of paper is the size of Madame''s clothes."


    "Because Madame''s clothes are custom-made and of precise dimensions, only then can they be exquisite and beautiful. Madame, what do you say? "


    "Alright, in two days you will be at Cao family. Naturally, someone will bring you to see me."


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    Waiting until Mu Yunyao had left, the maid was puzzled. "Madam, why are you being so courteous to a little girl?"


    "Master has always warned me repeatedly that I should always be cautious. Even though she is a little girl, in the future, she might even fly up the tree branches and be a phoenix. If we can get along, why must we offend her? Furthermore, I like that little girl''s personality very much."


    The maid showed no expression, but she felt disdain in her heart: To be a phoenix, one had to be at least a broli chicken. Even if a little sparrow were to climb up a branch, it would still not be able to create a climate.


    When she returned to the inn and saw Su Qing, Mu Yunyao was ecstatic. "Mother, I''ve seeded in buying and selling my things!"


    "Really? Yao''er is really powerful. " Su Qing was happy as well.


    Only the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, after feeling vexed for a long time, was determined to suppress Madame Jin''s limelight. Only by doing so could she find out that the clothes of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion were the best. After he had thought of a n in his mind, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion sneered. If you want to fight with me, you''re still too young!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 36

    Two dayster, Mu Yunyao went to the Cao family''s residence. As expected, the gatekeeper politely asked her to wait for a while, and before long, the maid that he had met in the Color Moon Pavilion walked over. "Mydy, please, mydy, I have been waiting for you."


    "Thank you, sister." Noticing the contempt in the maid''s eyes, Mu Yunyao didn''t care in the slightest.


    Mrs Jin had changed into a pink-white dress, looking refreshing and pleasant.


    "Mu Yunyao greets Madam."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. So your name is Mu Yunyao. It''s a good name." Lady Jin was also sizing her up. Today, she had changed into a light purple set of clothes, beautifully embroidered with branches and violets, the hem of her skirt moving about, and the violet flower bud was actually faintly discernible in red. If one looked carefully, they would see that the pistil was made of void, revealing the color of her petticoats.


    "Thank you Madam. I don''t know if I can measure your figure right now, but it''s rare to find someone with such a beautiful figure like you. I can''t wait to make you some clothes so that you can see the effects."


    "Alright, then let''s begin."


    Mu Yunyao''s words weren''t as respectful as the others, but when she heard them, it made people feel as if their hearts were being pressed. After measuring her clothes and chatting with Lady Jin for a while, Mu Yunyao brought along the reward and left Cao Manor.


    After returning to the inn and letting the two taels of silver buy the thread, she focused on embroidering clothes in her room and stopped going out.


    Lady Jin''s clothes were to be worn at Madam Inspector''s banquet in 20 days'' time. She had to make them in at least half a month, so she had time to change them in the remaining few days.


    Mu Yunyao had already told Lady Jin of her current address, but Lady Jin had never once sent anyone to check it out, which caused Su Qing to be worried in her heart.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know how to exin things to her mother. A person like Lady Jin did things impably. Even if she was told to prepare clothes for her, she would secretly prepare several sets for her to rece at any time.


    Furthermore, she, Mu Yunyao, was the one begging him for help. There was no reason for her to not be concerned, so there was no need to worry about Madam Jin. There was no need for her to be a vile person.


    Twenty days of time were enough for the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to thoroughly investigate Mu Yunyao''s situation. "A mother and daughter who suddenly came to the Tomb City? "What about the others? Haven''t you found anything?"


    "Nothing else."


    "You didn''t find anything?" If you can''t even do such a small thing properly, what use would you have? Are they going by water ornd? If they are going by water, they are going to ask the ship, and if they are going bynd, they are going to check the car market.


    "It is said that they came by water. However, it is impossible to find out anything about the ship shop."


    "This... Unable to find anything? " The storekeeper couldn''t help but stroke his chin, "Alright, I understand. For the time being, I will not make a move. I want to see what kind of demon a little girl can be!" Has the capital replied? "


    "I''ve already gone back. They said that the newest style of clothes are already on the way."


    "Good, the person who dares to steal the business from this shopkeeper has not been born yet!" The manager smiledcently and hummed a small tune as he walked up the stairs.


    Twenty dayster, Mu Yunyao brought thepleted clothes to the Cao family''s residence again, but this time she waited at the entrance for a little longer.


    When he saw her, dressed in fine clothing, and the maid carrying the tea away, he understood that she had been expecting him. "Greetings, Madam," he said.


    "Sorry for the wait. I just saw a customer. Is the clothes ready?"


    Mu Yunyao carefully took out the clothes and nodded with a smile, "Yes, I was worried that Madam wouldn''t be satisfied in some way, so I intentionally made them in advance so that I could have a few days to modify them."


    "You, this temper of yours ¡­"


    "Madam," the maid interrupted Lady Jin with hurried steps, "Lady Chen said that she forgot to ask and came back with a few words."


    Lady Jin frowned. Just as she was about to say something, she heard a burst of heartyughter.


    "Look at my memory, I actually forgot the most important matter. Madam, please don''t take offense. Eh, you have a guest?" A beautiful woman walked in. She looked to be in her thirties and was about the same age as Lady Jin. However, her figure was slightly plump and her smile was bright and graceful.


    "I still don''t understand your personality. You''re in a hurry to do anything. Have you forgotten something?"


    "I''ve heard that the Madam Patrol Officer also loves tea, but I don''t understand her specific preferences. She hase to consult you, to ask you for advice, so that she won''t be able to get anything good out of the gift." As Lady Chen spoke, her eyes stared at Mu Yunyao. "I''ve long heard that you didn''t order a set of clothes in the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Instead, you found a little girl. Is that the person in front of you?"


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and bowed. "Greetings Madam."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, but with my clothes ready, I wonder if I would have the honor of taking a nce at it first?"


    Lady Jin was unhappy in her heart, but she could not show it on her face. From the corner of her eyes, Mu Yunyao slightly nodded her head and saw Lady Chen''s expression, knowing that she would not be able to stop her today.


    When Lady Chen saw the white silk covering her clothes, she secretly curled her lips. Lady Jin was indeed confused. What good clothes could a girl from such a small house make? Of course, she wished Mrs King had been disgraced at the caretaker''s party.


    However, when Madam Chen took out the clothes, she was stunned on the spot.


    She shouldn''t have agreed to let Madam Chen see it just now. There were still five or six days until the banquet, so if news of the style and patterns of the clothes were to spread, it would definitely attract the attention of others, and if that were to happen, no matter how good the clothes were, she would not be able to wear them out.


    The brocade mountain and river screen had already been sent to the capital, so Mu Yunyao naturally wouldn''t use the needle technique. Instead, she used the Su embroidery technique. The embroidery of Su Yu and the flying needle painting had the same effect. The embroidery was very lifelike, so it was no wonder that Lady Jin and Lady Chen were stunned by it.


    Madam Chen couldn''t help but feel jealous. She didn''t know what kind of luck Lady Jin had to be able to find such a treasure. She carefully looked at the details of the clothes and memorized them.


    After she left, Lady Jin sighed and said, "I like this set of clothes a hundred and twenty thousand times, but I''m afraid I can''t wear it out anymore." She had been wondering why Lady Chen, who usually didn''t like her, would suddenly visit her. It was because she was waiting for her here!


    Mu Yunyao''s face was full of confusion, "Why does Madame say that?"


    "You are still young and don''t understand some things," Lady Jin said as she gently stroked the lifelike peony on her skirt. "In the past, when you embroidered peonies, you took their flowers and even the peony branches and branches that were embroidered on your clothes. With green branches and luxuriant leaves, you look full of vitality, causing people to be unable to resist the joy of watching you.


    "So Madam is worried that someone else might have learned the trick. If it''s because of this, you can rest assured that I will guarantee that no matter how others learn, they will never learn its essence."


    "Why is that?" Lady Jin was stunned.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 37

    Mu Yunyao was suspicious. "I''m here to try on Madam''s clothes, why don''t you put them on and take a look?"


    The expression on Madame Jin''s face also became indifferent. "I like these clothes very much. You can follow the silver red down there to receive the reward. If there''s a chance next time, I''ll find you to make these clothes."


    Mu Yunyao still had a smile on her face as she said, "Whether I''m boasting or not, Madame will know once you wear it."


    "How can a girl like you not know the rules? Madam has already told you to go down, so follow me. The maid called Silver Red scolded.


    Mu Yunyao stood there without moving, with a confident look on her face.


    "In that case, I''ll try it on." Lady Jin suddenly opened her mouth and gestured for Silver Red to take the clothes. Then, she turned around and went to the inner room.


    Silver Red looked indignant. "Madam, you''ve really given thatdy too much face. You should know that you''re going to the patroldy''s banquet and can''t afford to be careless in the slightest."


    "What I did with great difficulty was just to try it on in my room. It''s not like I can''t do anything about it. How did you end up talking so much?" Lady Jin''s expression did not change.


    "Your servant spoke too much."


    At first, Lady Jin didn''t think so. However, after the clothes were put on, her face was filled with surprise and joy. The maid, Yin Hong, was also stunned and could not speak.


    Her cor, shoulders, sleeves, waist, skirt, everything was extremely fitting. Lady Jin regretted so much that her intestines turned green. If she had known this would happen, no matter what, she wouldn''t have let Lady Chen look at the clothes.


    With that thought in mind, he walked towards the outside inrge strides. Just as he took two steps, he heard Silver Red cry out in rm, "F ¡­" Madam, quickly look at the hem of her skirt! "


    Madame Jin lowered her head as beams of golden light appeared on the hem of her skirt. "What was that just now?"


    "It''s the Golden Butterfly. As soon as you moved, it seemed as if the Golden Butterfly had flown out!"


    Lady Jin quickly stood up and looked down at her dress as she walked. "What ingenious thoughts!" At this moment, she already understood why Mu Yunyao said that no one else could learn its essence. If she didn''t walk around this Golden Butterfly, she wouldn''t be able to tell at all, so who would be able to learn it?


    Lady Jin carefully took off her clothes and ordered Silver Red to put them away. "Five dayster, I will wear these to the banquet."


    Seeing Lady Jin walk out with a face full of smiles, Mu Yunyao knew that she''d discovered the ingenuity within.


    "Little girl, could it be that you guessed Lady Chen''s intentions and purposely let her see it?" As Lady Jin spoke, she revealed an intimate expression while asking someone to serve Mu Yunyao tea.


    Actually, there are only so many patterns on your clothes. I think that if you want to make them look the same, you would have to think of something simr to the others, but why not just work on them for a while? It took you a long time toe up with such a solution.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll definitely reward you a few more people." Lady Jin''s smile was dazzling as she affectionately wanted her to stay in the Cao family for a meal. Mu Yunyao knew her limits and hurriedly refused.


    When she left, Mrs. King was still smiling.


    One of the maidservants at the side couldn''t help but ask, "Madam, it''s just a single piece of clothing, and yet you''re only giving her five hundred liang? Isn''t that too much?"


    "Silver-red, have you grown interested after following me for so long?"


    "This servant dares not." The silver red kneeled down with a thump, looking terrified. "Your servant has changed my mind. Seeing how much you like her, Madam, I''m afraid that you will ept her as your maid and take over my position."


    "Don''t worry. No matter how ingenious that girl''s cooking is, it won''t rece you." How could such a little girl be willing to be a servant girl?


    Mu Yunyao brought five hundred taels of silver back to the inn. She happily handed the banknotes to Su Qing and said, "Mother, quickly take a look. I have to reward you."


    "Why are there so many?" A single set of clothes was actually worth five hundred taels of silver?


    "My daughter''s cooking skills are priceless, five hundred silver taels are cheap! Just you wait, once my reputation spreads out, mother will count the number of banknotes every day until her hands start to cramp." In front of Su Qing, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but act coquettishly.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but point at the tip of her nose. "Alright, mother is waiting for the silver notes."


    In the following few days, Mu Yunyao specially observed from the inn''s entrance and saw that there were actually quite a fewdies whose dresses were embroidered with twigs and peonies. The styles were pretty much exactly the same as the ones she made for Lady Jin. She propped up her chin and revealed a crafty smile. The shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had really helped her!


    On the seventh day of the sixth month, the Madam Constable''s banquet was held as scheduled. Today was also the Emperor''s birthday. This banquet was a gathering of officials who had not entered the capital to congratte the Emperor on his birthday, sincerely wishing him good luck. Following the written form, his loyalty was sent to the capital''s Western Tomb.


    Lady Chen had arrived early and was waiting to see Lady Jin''s expression. It had not been a day or two since she and Lady Jin had be enemies. All the other madams here were aware that peonies had been popr in Ziling City for the past few days, and they had long since figured out the whole story. They had seen many jokes in the dark.


    "Lady Jin is here." It was unknown who said this, but everyone turned to look.


    Seeing that she was still wearing the same clothes, he couldn''t help but gloat at her misfortune. Lady Chen stepped forward and said apologetically, "It''s all my fault for being quick with my words. Seeing the unique patterns on your clothes, I told the others about it. Who knew that it would attract someone to try to imitate it in less than two days?"


    "It''s difficult to draw a tiger''s skin or draw a bone. It only imitates some flowers, so it''s not that surprising." Madame Jin''s smile did not waver. Seeing her approach, she walked up to pay her respects.


    Lady Chen sneered. Just as she was about to turn her head and gossip, she saw everyone''s stupefied expressions.


    It was a long while before Madam Ye remembered to call Madam Jin to her feet. She held her hand and scrutinized her body. "I''ve also heard about the imitation of your dress in Jinling City. Now that I''ve seen it, I know that it''s not something an ordinary person can do."


    As they walked, the peony branches lightly trembled, the golden butterflies flew up and down, the sun shone brightly, even if it was said to be the clothes worn by the fairies of the nine heavens, no one would be able to refute it.


    "It is also because of my good luck that I met such an ingenious youngdy. If Madam likes her, when you are free, I will bring her here and have her help make a set for you."


    "That''s good, of course."


    Looking at it by herself, he didn''t feel anything was wrong. When Lady Jin and the others stood together, the contrast immediately became clear.


    On the other hand, Lady Jin''s clothes had pinched the waist line, making the waist line even more tightly. Her waist was slender, and her sleeves were tight and wide, entuating the outline of her chest, revealing a mature and noble charm. It could be said that she was unique in her style, pushing everyone else down.


    Lady Chen had long since hidden herself behind the crowd, not daring to lift her head. She wore the new clothes that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had sent over, and was said to be the most popr new style in the capital. However,pared to Lady Jin, she seemed to have aged ten years and was even somewhat reluctant to do anything.


    At this time, no one paid any attention to her. Anyone who could talk to Lady Jin immediately went up to inquire about the origins of her clothes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 38

    When the banquet began, everyone, under the lead of the patron, faced the capital and expressed their gratitude to the emperor for his great kindness and blessings.


    As soon as the kowtowing ended, a gentle breeze blew past, causing Madame Jin''s skirt to flutter. A wave of fragrance wafted away, followed by colorful butterflies pping around Madame Jin''s dress, and asionally a butterfly wouldnd on the stamen of a peony, making her look like a butterfly fairy.


    "Heavens! What is going on?"


    "Mistress Jin must have sincerely kowtowed to the Emperor, her sincerity must have moved the heavens and earth, that''s why she attracted Cai Die to surround her, to express her affirmation."


    Themotion quickly reached the officials. After hearing the whole story, the patrolman patted Cao Yunsheng''s shoulder. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was very intimate.


    The others looked at Cao Yunsheng with unspeakable envy. Their mistress wasn''t as lucky as his mistress, who would kowtow to the emperor like usual and attract butterflies to surround her. When this scene reached the capital, the emperor would definitely be overjoyed, and this official position would naturally follow suit.


    By the time the banquet ended, Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin got into a carriage and went back. When they saw Lady Jin''s clothes, her eyes were wide open, causing her to blush uncontrobly.


    He finally stopped thinking about it and quickly asked about the situation.


    "This set of clothes was custom-made by me when I found a girl. She only told me to incense the clothes with the flower petals she sent me a day or two before I wore them. I didn''t know that butterflies would be attracted to it."


    "Well drawn out, well drawn out. Your husband has greatly gained face by following Madam today." Thinking of the affectionate attitude of the patron at the banquet, Cao YunNian could not help but p his hands andugh.


    Simrly, the Su n was in the limelight.


    The golden hall was filled with a sea of shock when the two screens were brought up. The emperor couldn''t help but walk down from his throne and size them up.


    On the front, the sun was rising, and the mountains and rivers were being embroidered. On the back, there were dancing dragons and phoenixes, surrounded by auspicious clouds.


    The Su n''s birthday present wasparable to all of the other gold jades. This caused the Emperor to be overjoyed and gave out a great reward on the spot. This caused the officials to be extremely envious.


    "It was all thanks to the emperor''s calligraphy and martial virtue that the craftsmen were able to painstakingly study it and restore the painting''s embroidery skills that were already lost."


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor."


    "Fine, you and I will have a drink together."


    "This subject is terrified."


    As they drank, they enjoyed the view of the screen. After they were in the middle of drinking, quite a few officials suddenly rubbed their eyes and looked at the screen again and again.


    "Everyone, have you drunk too much already?" As the emperor spoke, he also looked at the screen and was immediately enraged by what he saw.


    The original red sun had already disappeared from the screen, and the screen in front was suffused with elevenyers of red, as if it was blood.


    It was unknown who said in a low voice, "The mountains and rivers are dyed in blood ¡­"


    Behind the screen, a line of blood passed through the golden dragon''s body, slicing the dragon in two.


    The officials were no longer in the mood to drink, they all knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling.


    Su Wen Yuan''s face was already deathly pale. He wanted to use his eyes to destroy the screen. "Your majesty, this subject doesn''t know what''s going on. Please give this subject three days time. The source of the screen will definitely be investigated thoroughly."


    "What a joke. Lord Su sent a screen, but didn''t know where the screen came from. Could it be that you dare to present something unknown to the emperor as a birthday present?"


    "No, this subject does not dare, but this screen is not something this subject has personally obtained, so I do not know if someone was secretly manipting it."


    "Did Sir Su not send anyone to inspect the emperor''s birthday present?"


    Su Wen Yuan felt like he was at a loss for words. He kneeled on the ground, unable to keep his head straight from the Emperor''s anger.


    After a long while, the emperor finally said coldly, "Let Su Aiqing handle this matter. With the help of the birthday present, curse the imperial court to punish him. Su Aiqing should not show any mercy."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This humble subject will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly."


    The courtyard that Mu Yunyao had bought was almost cleaned up, so she chose a good day and happily moved in with Su Qing.


    After the Patrol Officer''s banquet, quite a few people went to find Madam Jin to inquire about Mu Yunyao''s information. Lady Jin stopped a portion of the people and arranged the names, allowing the silver red to be passed onto Mu Yunyao''s hands.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao went to the Cao family estate early in the morning.


    "I knew you woulde here, so I got someone to prepare the best Jadeite Springs early in the morning. Come and have a taste." For the past few days, Cao Yunsheng had stayed in her room and Lady Jin had tasted the sweetness. At this time, she naturally treated Mu Yunyao even more intimately.


    "Greetings Madam. Yunyao hase today to thank Madam."


    "Oh, why are you thanking me?"


    Mu Yunyao took out the list that Lady Jin had helped him organize. "It''s naturally Madam Xie''s favor in defending it."


    There were only six people on the list, but they definitely weren''t the only ones who had found Lady Jin. A portion of them had been blocked by Lady Jin herself, otherwise, with so many people searching for her, she wouldn''t have been able to make so many clothes.


    The corner of Madame Jin''s mouth raised into a smile. When she spoke to a smart person, she did not waste any time, "You don''t have to thank me. I naturally have my own considerations when I defend you." She wanted to let Mu Yunyao make the clothes she had on in the future, so she couldn''t force someone to death in an instant.


    Leaning on a big tree to take advantage of the shade, this was the reason why Mu Yunyao chose Lady Jin.


    "Yunyao, you''re too shameless. There''s one more thing I hope the Madam can help me with."


    "Go ahead."


    "The clothes I made were all stitched up by myself, and it took a lot of effort. My mother and I have just arrived at the Tombal Mountain City and we are not familiar with each other. We do not know many people, and I do not know if the Lady has any nimble and dexterousdies under her. "


    Lady Jin was stunned for a moment before finding it hard to believe. "You''re looking for someone with a clever mind. Could it be that ¡­"


    "Yes, Madam''s guess is correct. I want to impart to you my embroidery skills so that I can make more clothes. At the same time, I also have a way to earn a living."


    At this moment, even Lady Jin could not figure out what she was thinking. "You''re actually willing to do that?"


    It''s just some embroidery techniques that aren''t considered treasures. If someone bought it and carefully studied it, they would be able to find a clue or two, and it would have to be spread out sooner orter. It would be easier for me to find a few people to teach it to them.


    Lady Jin looked deeply at Mu Yunyao. "Alright, since you trust me, I''ll help you find a few people."


    "Thank you Madam."


    After leaving the Cao family''s residence, Mu Yunyao''s footsteps were light. She relied on her good feelings to maintain her. If she could maintain it for a while without any foundation, then it would be much more stable if there were benefits to be shared. She had sought out Mrs. King for help in order to connect their interests with each other.


    The six or six people standing at the entrance quickly followed, keeping their silence along the way.


    "Six liang, how old are you? I think you should be twenty years old. You know sword arts and martial arts aren''t bad. How did you end up being sold? Have you ever been married? "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have one. I''ll send you an example every month. If you save up for a few more years, you can always buy a wife!"


    He frowned as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s opening and closing lips. When he passed by the stalls on the street, he bought a string of candied fruits and passed it over.


    Mu Yunyao widened her eyes as she looked at the candied fruits with syrup hanging on them. For a moment, she didn''t know how to react.


    She was holding a grudge from her past life, which was why she deliberately used words to insult him. Who would have thought that this cold-blooded swordsman would also retaliate and make her eat candied fruits? Was he mocking her for being young?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 39

    Having been fiercely red at by Mu Yunyao, she was momentarily at a loss. When she returned to her residence, she was still thinking hard. Mu Yunyao happily finished her candied fruits andpletely forgot about this matter.


    Su Qing was worrying over a que. When she saw Mu Yunyaoe back, she quickly pulled her over. "Quicklye and see, they gave this que to the wrong person."


    Mu Yunyao carefully sized him up and nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right."


    "You''re right, it''s carved with the Su residence!"


    "That''s right, the Su residence is right. I let them carve it like that." This courtyard was bought by me to give to Mother, so I naturally have to use Mother''s surname to indicate it. "


    Su Qing was stunned. She looked surprised and happy. In the end, she shook her head. "Even if you really want to hang a que, it should at least be the Mu residence. What''s with mother''s surname?"


    However, Mu Yunyao didn''t seem to care. She directed six taels of silver to hang up the signboard. Su Qing didn''t even stop her. "You child, hurry and take it off!"


    Mu Yunyao carefully examined it, "Look at this magnanimous que, it would be a pity to take it off. Besides, I''ve already agreed to let Lady Jin help me find a person, so she sent it to the Su residence. It''s been changed, but no one else will be able to find a ce."


    Su Qing red at Mu Yunyao and turned to return to her room.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved as she walked around the door twice. The more she looked, the more satisfied she felt. In her previous life, she owed too much to her mother, so she couldn''t wait to bring everything to her.


    "Mother, I''m hungry. Will you cook dinner tonight?"


    Su Qing didn''t want to pay attention to her, but she couldn''t stand her pressure either. She pinched her cheek before heading to the kitchen.


    Despite the red finger marks on her face, Mu Yunyao didn''t care at all. She hugged her pillow and rolled on the bed, unable to suppress the smile on her face no matter what.


    Lady Jin''s speed was very fast. On the second day, ten women dressed in simple clothing were sent over. They looked to be around thirteen to fourteen years old, and upon seeing Mu Yunyao''s serious attitude, she said, "Miss Mu, the Madam has sent us here, awaiting your orders."


    "I would not dare to do so, I might have to rely on you in the future."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in her heart as she simply understood the red craftsmanship of a few people. Her foundation was not bad, and it could be seen how much thought Lady Jin had put into it.


    Everyone handed out a booklet and Mu Yunyao said, "There are all sorts of acupuncture techniques written on it. Take a look at them first. If you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    "Yes."


    The few of them studied the clothes that Mu Yunyao had made, causing Lady Jin to shine at the banquet. They had heard about it before, but they didn''t even dare to rx after learning. If they could learn this craft well, it would be enough for them to live peacefully in the future.


    Letting them study separately, Mu Yunyao didn''t stay idle either. She chose a piece of cloth and started to help the concubine make clothes. She was never afraid of teaching the embroidery needlework to others because she did not rely solely on embroidery.


    No matter how outstanding her embroidery skills were, she was at most a good embroiderydy. What she needed to do was to choose different fabrics and patterns based on each person''s temperament and figure, so that they would appear unique and unique.


    The reason why she first helped the chief steward make clothes was not because of her high status, but because she had met this person in her past life and understood her temperament.


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s dazzling movements, the ten women couldn''t help but put away their contempt. Hugging the booklet in their hands, they wholeheartedly studied it. If one day they could also reach Mu Yunyao''s level, perhaps it would make Lady Jin look at them differently.


    After Madam Gu''s clothes were made, Mu Yunyao went directly to look for Lady Jin. "Madam, the clothes have already been made. Please pass them on to her."


    "Come on, sit down. The weather is hot, and the ce you''re staying at is quite a distance away from here. You should take a horse carriage."


    Mu Yunyao wiped the sweat on her forehead after thanking him. "I originally lived in the north, but I''ve never gotten used to such a hot and stuffy weather."


    Seeing that she was tired from making clothes, Su Qing decided to make some good food and recuperate for her every day. After a few days, her entire body was filled with tender water. Her delicate skin seemed to shine. It was hot and sweaty, and she didn''t put on makeup or worry about cleaning.


    Lady Jin sized up her jade-white face and felt envy in her heart. "Looking at your face, I feel like I''m really old."


    "Madame, could it be that you know that I''ve brought something good with me that caused you to say that?" Mu Yunyao blinked, curiosity hidden in her smiling eyes.


    "Oh? If you say that it''s a good item, then it definitely isn''t a bad one. Quickly take it out and let me take a look! "


    Mu Yunyao took out a short and fat white porcin bottle and passed it over to the silver red. "The roses were opened just right in these few days, so I''ve collected some good petals and added in some medicinal materials to make rose nectar. I''ve specially sent some for Madame to see for herself, and the effect on her hands is extremely good.


    "Hand breeder?"


    "Actually, it can also be used to look after one''s face, but it''s something that I''ve made myself. I can''t make it onto the stage, so I didn''t dare to carelessly ask Madam to wipe it on her face ¡­"


    Lady Jin took the porcin bottle and opened its lid to smell it. The paste had a pink color with a faint fragrance of roses. It was extraordinarily fresh and pleasant. "This smell is really not bad. Silver-red, quickly ept it."


    Mu Yunyao had be a frequent guest of Lady Jin''s and the attitude of the other maids towards her had also changed a lot. Before she left, Silver Red had even specially sent her out of the courtyard.


    Mu Yunyao took out a slightly smaller porcin bottle. "Silver Big Sister, I made this with rose flowers. The taste is exceptionally light, I hope Big Sister doesn''t mind."


    Silver Red was overjoyed. "Even I have one? "Thank you very much."


    "Then I''ll leave first." The silver red was something that Mrs Jin relied on. Now that her attitude towards her was better, using some small things to win her over, it was worth it for her to be able to speak a few words of praise in front of Mrs Jin.


    When the silver redness returned, it was Lady Jin who had just washed her face and smeared the bottle of Rose Fragrance on her cheek. She hurriedly stopped her and said, "Madam, why don''t you let this servant call someone to examine her before using it?"


    "She said it was a good thing, so naturally it''s not a problem. Otherwise, based on her cautious nature, she wouldn''t have brought it over to me."


    When she thought about the fact that Mu Yunyao had indeed said these words, her silver red heart slightly rxed. After helping Lady Jin wipe her face, she couldn''t help but feel surprised. "This Fragrant Dew is indeed extraordinary. It is smooth and smooth when applied to her face, and the Madam''splexion is much better than before."


    Lady Jin was also very satisfied. When she saw the clothes on the side, she signaled for Yin Hong to bring them over for her to take a look. With a single nce, she could not help but be disappointed.


    "These clothes look very ordinary, there isn''t much to see."


    Lady Jin also felt it was strange. She even made Silver Red pick it up and move it a little, but she did not discover any hidden intentions.


    "Madam, if we were to send these clothes over, the Chief Patrol Officer wouldn''t think that you''re hiding something, right?"


    Lady Jin thought for a while before finally instructing her to wrap up the clothes. "Tomorrow, I''ll go visit the Patrol of the Mansion."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 40

    After interacting with her for a few times, Mu Yunyao was definitely not someone to be trifled with. She dared to bring the clothes over and even had her hand them over. If she couldn''t satisfy Madam Sentinel, then she would offend both of them.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the courtyard, she saw Su Qing running around the courtyard with two plump and furry chicks. She couldn''t help but be stunned. "Mother, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s voice, Su Qing suddenly stood at her original position. The two chicks stopped running and turned around to gently peck at her embroidered shoes. "Yao`er, you''re back. That''s why I bought two of them. After I bought them, I found out that they were being dishonest with me, so I decided to let them out so that my yard wouldn''t be ruined by them. "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly crouched down and stretched out her hand towards the two little chicks. "What are you throwing them out for? This is my mother''s courtyard, so naturally, you can raise whatever you want."


    When his mother had given birth to her, Yuanzi had not recovered. Dong Ri had been forced by Madame Li to wash his clothes with cold water. His illness caused his joints to always hurt, so there was no way for him to do embroidery. These days she was busy and did not have much time to spend with her. She wanted to raise two chickens, presumably because she was lonely.


    "If you want to make clothes, you need to be exceptionally clean. It''s too inappropriate to keep them."


    After killing the stew, she helped Yunyao recuperate her body. After she finished buying the stew, she realized that Yunyao did notck silver taels, she just wanted to recuperate and buy more, so she did not need to recuperate from a young age.


    The two chicks werepletely oblivious to it. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s bright white fingertips using her sharp apricot-red beak to peck at them, caused Mu Yunyao to smile until her eyes curved up. "Mother, I think they''re pretty good. They should still be raised.


    "This... "Yao''er, do you like it?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I like it." As long as it made Su Qing happy, she would not mind raising two tigers, let alone two chicks.


    "Alright, then mother will take care of it." Since Yao''er liked it, she didn''t want the stew anymore.


    Mu Yunyao got up and apanied Su Qing to the backyard. As she walked, she instructed six people, "Be careful, bring these two to the backyard."


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the two yellow cubs, frowning.


    Su Qing poured Mu Yunyao a cup of tea and the two of them sat down together to talk. "Yao`er, have you sent the clothes for Madam Sentinel yet?"


    "Yes, I''ve asked Mrs King to help me with the transfer."


    "Lady Jin is the Lady of Zhizhou. Wouldn''t it be too troublesome for her like this?"


    "Don''t mention it, no matter how busy she is, she would still be willing toe here."


    "Why is that?" Su Qing did not understand. Weren''t they all saying that your benefactor was busy?


    Mu Yunyao patiently exined, "Madam Sentinel is satisfied with the clothes I made. Since Madam Jin has contributed from the introductions, she can directly sell them. Even if she''s not satisfied, she can still reject them in front of her.


    Friendship, friendship, and friendship could only be developed after many interactions. Now that there was an honest and honorable excuse, Lady Jin naturally didn''t mind visiting Shangguan''s residence a few more times.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "This person is veryplicated to interact with. There are so many reasons for one thing." If in the future, the Su n really dide and find her, how would she be able to deal with such a rich and powerful family?


    Seeing that her imagination was running wild, Mu Yunyao hurriedly hugged her arm. "Mother only needs to do what she likes, don''t worry about anything else."


    If she was in a high position, only others would please her. And what she needed to do was to improve Su Qing''s status so that she could live a free life.


    "Alright." Su Qing hugged her and nodded, but she made a decision in her heart. In the future, she had to be extra careful when she talked and did things. If she really entered the Su n, at least she couldn''t embarrass Yao''er.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao taught the ten female apprentices how to work embroidery, but she saw that they were all unsettled.


    "What happened? Did we encounter some problems together?"


    Ten youngdies looked at each other. Finally, someone opened his mouth and asked, "Miss, we saw the clothes you made for the chief steward yesterday and couldn''t figure out the mystery behind it. We wanted to ask but were afraid that you would scold us ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled slightly, "It''s because you guys saw that your clothes were extremely ordinary that''s why you think it''s strange, right? Are you curious as to why I gave such clothes to Madam Scouting Officer?"


    "Please forgive us, youngdy. We were also confused, so ¡­"


    "It''s said to be tailor-made. Actually, this individual doesn''t just talk about the size of the clothes, more about the people who want to make the clothes. If a person was different, the clothes they had to make would naturally be different. "No matter how well you make your clothes, selling your decent and serious clothes to children, or your colourful and lively clothes to the elderly, I''m afraid no one will like it."


    "Thedy means to say that you were specially designed ording to the temperament of the Madam Inspector?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and didn''t continue to exin, "Alright, it''s still too early to say all this now. You guys should focus on your embroidery practice." After a few days of studying, there were already three people who were able to stand out and improve at a rapid pace, far surpassing her expectations. She believed that they would be able to help her in the near future.


    When Madam Fu heard that Madam Jin hade to deliver the clothes, she weed the guests enthusiastically. When she saw that Madam Jin was going to bow, she hurriedly reached out to help her up, "Don''t be so polite, I''m sorry to have to trouble you toe over specially on such a hot day. I just happened to have made an ice bowl in the kitchen and came over to try it."


    "I just happened to meet that little girl and asked her to make me some clothes. I didn''t think that you would like it, too. These two days, I''ve been worrying about nothing, afraid that I might ruin your mood and let you have your hopes in vain."


    "Originally, there should not have been more clothes. If I knew that I had caused you to be this worried, I would have been embarrassed to open my mouth to ask for more." The matron looked to be in her fifties, but she was well-preserved. She had wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and when she smiled and spoke, she looked especially gentle. "Quick, let me have a look."


    "Silver-red, bring the clothes over." The silver red brought up the tray.


    Seeing the appearance of the clothes, Madam Gu''s expression became unnatural. The clothes were of a traditional style, under the top was a skirt, and they were all made out of green cloth, which looked a little depressing. The patterns embroidered on it were also dark flowers, and if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see it at all.


    Madam Jin lowered her head and sipped her tea. After a moment of thought, she said, "Back then, when I asked that little girl to make clothes for me, she even learned some tricks. I thought that we wouldn''t be able to wear that banquet.


    She could not help but feel disappointed, but she did not show it on her face. Even if she was to give face to Madam Jin, she still had to wear it and give it a try: "Sit here for a bit, I will try it on, maybe I will be able to see through the mystery behind it."


    He let the maid carry the clothes to the back.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 41

    Lady Jin put down her teacup and couldn''t help but sigh. This time, she probably didn''t have any more tricks up her sleeve.


    After about the time it took for a cup of tea to be brewed, the Matron of the Patrol walked in happily. As soon as she entered the room, she said in a loud voice, "I must thank you very much. This outfit is very satisfactory."


    Lady Jin was startled. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be pretending, she couldn''t help but be astonished. She quickly looked at her carefully.


    The clothes didn''t look fancy, but the effect of the upper part of the body was excellent. The green lines that appeared on the upper part of the body made the Madam Constable appear much thinner, and she felt clean andfortable. It was so simple that it was even more eye-catching than fine clothing.


    "Madam, if you like her, it''s that little girl''s honor. I''ll properly reward herter."


    Madam Gu felt the dress she was wearing with a special eagerness in her eyes. "When youe another day, bring her along as well. Let me see for myself what kind of youngdy she really is. She''s so shrewd and ingenious."


    "Alright, in a few days, I will definitely bring her over for you to see."


    Until she left, Madam Jin''s heart was still in a fog. She couldn''t help but ask after getting into the carriage, "Can you tell what''s so special about that set of clothes?"


    "To reply Madam, this servant''s heart is also filled with curiosity. I feel that it would be better to wear it, but just because it looks good, it''s not worth it for Madam to be so happy." In the previous four hours, the smile on Madam Constable''s face had never faded.


    The corner of Lady Jin''s lips curled up. "It looks like I''ll have to find some time to specifically ask."


    She thought that Madam Sentinel''s words about meeting Mu Yunyao was just a form of courtesy. She didn''t expect that two dayster, a post would be sent directly to her and one of it was specifically for Mu Yunyao.


    After thinking for a while, Madam Jin called for Yin Hong. "You should personallye and deliver this letter to Mu Yunyao."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When the silver red arrived, Mu Yunyao was exining the acupuncture skills to the ten female disciples. Upon seeing her, she hurriedly got up, "Big sister silver red, why are you here? Come in and sit down. "


    Mu Yunyao poured tea into her cup. "Big sis is the one that makes others jealous, we don''t even have that chance if we want to stay by Madam''s side. "Big sister came over, did you have any orders, Madam?"


    "Look at what this is?" As Yin Hong said this, she took out the post, "Madam Patrol Officer is extremely satisfied with the clothes you made. She sent a special invitation for you toe to the Flower Viewing Banquet."


    Mu Yunyao''s face revealed a hint of fear, "This ¡­. "How can I afford it?"


    "Oh right, there''s also these silver notes. They were given to you by the Matron of the Patrol of the Patronage."


    The silver notes were all worth a hundred silver taels, around five or six of them. Mu Yunyao extended her hand to pick up thest remaining one, "Silver Big Sister also took mine out."


    Silver-red was stunned, the jealousy in her eyes instantly reced with excitement, "This ¡­" How can this be? "


    With a smile on her face, Mu Yunyao cast a nce at the ten female acolytes.


    She bit her lips and quickly kept the banknotes back into her sleeves, "Hurry up and get busy. I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll talk to my little sister another day."


    "Yao''er, stop making clothes. Hurry up and think about what you want to wear that day. For the Constable''s wife''s banquet, those who can attend must be people of status. You wouldn''t be bullied in the past, right? "


    Seeing that Su Qing was so anxious, Mu Yunyao quickly stabilized her. "Mommy, don''t be busy. I''m just a small character at a banquet like that, who would have the mood to make things difficult for me? Furthermore, the Madam Patrol Officer probably invited me over because of my clothes. "


    "Clothes? Could it be that she feels unsatisfied with her clothes and wants to punish you? "


    "How can I? Mother is thinking too much. She definitely wants me to make some clothes for her. "


    "Is that so?" Su Qing still didn''t feel reassured. She kept on nagging at Mu Yunyao for a long time. In the end, it was only when Mu Yunyao shouted that she was hungry that she got her to go cook.


    The two chicks twittered around Mu Yunyao''s feet, making her move to the side in disgust. In just a few days, they had grown feathers on their bodies, and without their round and hairy appearance, they were not pleasing to the eyes, "Come again,e again and I''ll stew you! Six silvers, send them to mother. "


    Liu Gan stood in front of the chicks, his killing intent shed across his body. Without saying a word, the two chicks ran back to the backyard with their lives on the line.


    Upon seeing this scene, Mu Yunyao could not help but burst out intoughter. Herughter was as clear and melodious as a bell ringing. Qing Ling''s eyes were permeated withughter, dispersing a deep and resplendent morning glow.


    He turned his head and saw the scene before him. The corner of his lips curled up slightly.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t look particrly dressed up for the day of the Flower Appreciation Banquet. She chose a blouse with a water pink colored embroidery and wore a simr colored skirt. In order to not appear too in, she randomly took out a thin piece of silk and pinched a silk flower, which, along with a silver hairpin, made her look extremely delicate and pretty.


    Lady Jin had sent word for her to go to the Cao family''s residence first, saying that she would bring her to the banquet. Mu Yunyao naturally wouldn''t refuse such a sincere offer, and before she left, she even brought a bottle of Rose Fragrance.


    After receiving the Rose Fragrance, Lady Jin was exceptionally happy. "I almost ran out of thest bottle. Just as I was thinking about how I could ask you for it, you sent it over."


    "Madam, are you feeling all right after using it?"


    Madam Jin touched her own cheeks. "It can''t be any better. I won''t need the Fragrance of the Rui Bao Hall from now on. I''ll buy them all from you." In the short span of a few days, her skin had be much smoother.


    "Madam, you''ve always praised me, and I''m already embarrassed. Please use it. If you don''t have any left, then just let people know."


    Lady Jin smiled and nodded. "That''s right, I haven''t asked you yet. Just what kind of mystery is hidden in the clothes you made for Madam Sentinel? Why is she so fond of them?"


    "Actually, I have to thank Madam for that."


    "Thank me?" "I don''t remember how I helped you."


    Mu Yunyao exined in a soft voice, "I heard from my wife that she''s a fan of ice bowls and has been eating since the end of April."


    "I did mention that, but what does it have to do with you making clothes?"


    "The weather in Jiangnan is very hot, but the temperature in April is still very moderate. The Chief Patrol Officer actually started to eat her ice bowl. Thedies'' clothes are all special. In order to be more dignified and beautiful, I didn''t need too light of material. So I made some efforts in this area to make my clothes a little more clean at the same time. "


    Lady Jin suddenly realized that when she saw the Chief Constable before, she had secretly thought about why she loved to sweat so much, but she didn''t think that her thoughts weren''t as meticulous as a little girl''s. "You really do have an exquisite heart, to be able to find the crux of it from my words."


    This would exin why the Madam Patrol Officer was so happy, but it wouldn''t be underestimating the small problem of sweating. After all, how could they not be careful with their makeup when they went out to meet guests?


    "Thank you, Madam, for your advice." Mu Yunyao''s humble attitude couldn''t help but cause Lady Jin to hold her in even higher regard.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 42

    After packing up properly, Mu Yunyao and Lady Jin rode in the same carriage to the Patrol of the Manor. When they arrived, there were already many guests that were chatting softly.


    As soon as the two of them entered, they were called to the main hall by the steward''s personal maid.


    Mu Yunyao followed suit and bowed. After she stood up, her eyes quickly swept across the ce and found that the Matriarch Constable was wearing exactly the clothes she was wearing. Her green dress was simple and elegant, coupled with carefully selected jewelry and carefully described makeup, it made her look especially elegant and refined.


    "I assume you''re the youngdy that Lady Jin often praises."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward once again to pay her respects, "My humble daughter, Mu Yunyao, greets Madam."


    Seeing her well-mannered manner, the matron was satisfied. "No wonder you were able to get Lady Jin to praise you so highly. You are indeed a cute little girl. I like your clothes very much. I''ll have to trouble you in the future."


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with fear, "I can''t ept this Madam''s words of vexation. I haven''t even thanked you for your bestowal."


    "It is all due to you. Rest assured. As long as your clothes are properly made, I will definitely not let you down."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mu Yunyao naturally knew that she wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. These wives were the most willing to spend money on clothes and essories, and not even a few thousand taels of silver a year came by. Otherwise, she wouldn''t choose to make clothes to earn money.


    Mu Yunyao tactfully followed the maidservant out of the room when she saw Madam Fu pulling on Lady Jin''s arm and talking to her. Her seat was at the end of the table, and since she was dressed simply and had a fresh face, no one approached her for a moment.


    She sat there obediently, tasting the delicate snacks and the fragrant tea. For a while, she was quite at ease.


    Since it was the Flower Viewing Banquet, there were naturally all kinds of rare flowers. The most eye-catching ones were two pots of peonies, one pot of Wei Zi, and the other of Yao Huang. They all amazed.


    Mu Yunyao watched silently, wondering if she could use these two tricks to help her mother make her clothes. With her mother''s beauty, she would definitely be a beauty that could suppress most of the people present.


    Now that he thought about it, his mother really didn''t look like the Su n. Her appearance was elegant and pretty, like a peony Yao Huang. She was elegant and proper. Even though she was born in the countryside, she still carried an indescribable unique aura. The women of the Su n, on the other hand, were slightly more charming, especially their eyes.


    The banquet started with softughter and the atmosphere was especially harmonious. Mu Yunyao also restrained her thoughts as she took this opportunity to carefully size up thedies and misses who hade to attend the banquet.


    From now on, he had to earn money from them. He had to remember everyone''s appearance and temperament before he could make clothes that were more fitting and earn more money.


    During this period of time, Mrs Jin did not know who she was talking to, but she attracted everyone''s gaze towards her from time to time. Fortunately, she was not a real little girl, or else they would have been frightened by her gaze.


    When the banquet ended and Madam Jin was pulled over by Madam Gu to speak, Mu Yunyao waited at the door. Not long after, several maids came over and asked, "Are you Miss Mu?"


    "Yes, I wonder why my sisters are looking for me?"


    "My wife wants to buy some of the rose nectar you gave her. I wonder how much it would cost?"


    "I made it myself. Because it was done meticulously, I needed a lot of rose petals. I didn''t make much and used up all of them. Sorry, sisters." Mu Yunyao embarrassedly refused.


    Several maids frowned but did not say much. They turned around and left for their respective carriages.


    When Lady Jin came out, she saw Mu Yunyao''s worried expression. "What happened?"


    "Madam, a few female attendants just asked me for the Rose Fragrance Dew, but my hands are already gone. They shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    Looking at her slightly perturbed expression, Madam Jin inwardlyughed. She was still a girl after all, and upon seeing the scene of today, she couldn''t help but say, "It''s alright. You can cook some more. "Speaking of which, it''s my fault. Since someone asked me at the banquet, I raised my voice. I didn''t expect it to spread so fast."


    "The making of the Rose Dew is really cumbersome. I can''t take into ount the fact that I have to focus on making clothes right now." Yun Yao has a presumptuous request, I hope madam will agree. "


    "Hmm?"


    "Yunyao wants to give Madam the method of making the Rose Fragrance Dew."


    Lady Jin looked at her with a profound look in her eyes. "Rui Bao Xuan''s top-grade perfume bottles cost ten gold apiece, and the rose nectar you make is even more superior than it. It can be said that by holding this recipe, you''ll be holding a golden lump."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was the same as usual. "I''ve always been under Madam''s care. If this recipe is really as expensive as you say, then it''ll be my thanks to Madam."


    "Good. If you encounter any troubles in the future,e to the Cao family and find me. In the Tomb City, my words will be of use."


    A rose perfume form for Lady Jin''s promise. Mu Yunyao felt that it was worth it, so she happily opened her mouth and said, "Thank you Madam."


    She followed Madam Jin back to Cao''s mansion and wrote down the recipe before leaving for home.


    Mu Yunyao had said that it was her fortune to meet her, but to him, meeting her was also a kind of opportunity. This rose fragrance form could be of great help to her.


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, Su Qing was anxiously waiting at the door. Seeing that Mu Yunyao had returned safely, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Yao`er, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but find it funny. "Mother, I''m going to attend the Flower Lover Banquet, not the battlefield. What can I do?"


    "I heard from someone that these deep courtyard houses are a lot more cruel than the battlefield."


    "Hehe, who is it that''s bbering away for mother? Let''s see how I''ll punish her!" The ten female disciples had been here for a long time, and Su Qing had grown closer to them.


    "Alright, alright. It''s good that you''re fine."


    Seeing how worried Su Qing was, Mu Yunyao carefully told her about what had happened at the banquet. She even told her who was at odds with whom, and who was secretly at odds with whom, and who was at odds with whom.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ve already gotten Lady Jin''s promise. In the future, if you have any difficulties in the Tomb City, you can go and find her."


    Su Qing was happy when she heard this. "Lady Jin is Cao Zhizhou''s official wife. If she is willing to help you, that would be for the best. However, she wouldn''t be so kind-hearted for no reason, right?"


    Separating herself from the simple environment of the Weir Vige, she knew that every word spoken by this person was a form of learning. It was still too early for the merchants to make a profit, let alone the dignified Madame Zhizhou. If there were no benefits, why would she take the initiative to help a little girl?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 43

    "I gave her the recipe for the Rose Fragrance."


    "You''ve already been working on it for a long time, and you''re just giving it away like that?" During those few days, Yao''er chose the petals, dried them, washed them, and slowly adjusted the ingredients. After a few days and nights, she finally came up with the most suitable prescription. Her fingers were soaked in red and swollen water, and in the blink of an eye, it was given to someone else.


    "Mother, it''s alright, I gave it to you today, how do you know it won''t be returned tomorrow?" In her previous life, she had a handicap in her legs. In order to keep Prince Jin alive, she could only put in effort on her face and skin.


    Su Qing sighed. "Mother only loves you dearly."


    Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing and felt satisfied from the bottom of her heart. "I don''t even dare to think about this life anymore. As long as it can guarantee our safety, ten Xiang Lu forms are worth it."


    Su Qing gently patted her back and said in relief, "Yes, that''s true."


    Lady Jin made a batch of fragrant dew ording to the recipe and sent it to everyone close to her. After witnessing the effect of the fragrant dew, everyone gathered together again, and each of them carried a rose fragrance, causing the girls who didn''t know the truth to think that it was a popr rose incense. They brought along scented scented scented scented scented scents that filled the streets and attracted some talented people in Jiangnan who were waving their fan as they wrote:


    "Wen Dao Jiang Nan seed jade hall, the new make-up and showy. But if you doubt it, the most important thing is for you to praise the color of the peach blossoms and enjoy the first fragrance of the spring sunshine. "


    Later on, this rose perfume became the most fragrant of all, and after Lady Jin''s shop was sold, it attracted many girls to chase after it.


    In a short span of ten days, he had amassed arge amount of silver. After Cao YunNian found out, he specifically warned Lady Jin to take care of Mu Yunyao. Of course, Madame Jin agreed wholeheartedly.


    Mu Yunyao finished thest piece of clothing on the order and slightly stretched her back, "Mother, how much silver do we have now?"


    "It''s almost 20,000 taels." Back then, Su Qing felt that it was a loss to spend 3600 taels of silver to buy the courtyard. She didn''t expect that she would be able to get the money back in two months.


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile. "Seems like it''s about time."


    "Hmm? "What time?" Su Qing did not understand.


    "Naturally, it''s time to earn big money!" Mu Yunyao was about to exin when she saw a female acolyte quickly walk over, "Miss, someone hase at the door. He ims to be the shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and wants to see you."


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips. She didn''t expect that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would be so impatient. "Esteemed guest has arrived. Quickly invite them to the front courtyard''s main hall for tea."


    By the time Mu Yunyao had finished changing her clothes and left, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was already leisurely sitting in the hall drinking tea. When he saw here out, he gently put down the teacup with a somewhat assured smile on his face.


    "Shopkeeper, you must be joking. Does anyone in the Tomb City know you?" Mu Yunyao didn''t care about his actions in the slightest. She sat in a chair on the other side and silently waited for him to speak first.


    "Originally, I should havee early to look for thedy, but there have been a lot of things happening recently. The Spring Embroidery Workshop has encountered some unforeseen events, and this shop cannot be opened any further. With the many years of friendship between the Jade Moon Restaurant and the Spring Embroidery Workshop, I naturally have to help you."


    Who would have thought that the Spring Embroidery Workshop, which had once faintly pressured the Moon Pavilion, wouldpletely disappear in such a short period of time? They had heard that the Han Family had been exiled from their residence and had gone somewhere else.


    "Manager is kind." Mu Yunyao still didn''t reply.


    The Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s shopkeeper''s heart shed with a trace of anger. It was not easy to get rid of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, yet a little girl had appeared to steal their business. If she couldn''t even suppress it, wouldn''t it be a joke for nothing? In the past two months, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had earned less than several thousand taels of silver. Just thinking about it caused his heart to bleed.


    "Miss Mu, the truth is, I came here today to discuss the matter of cooperation with you."


    "Cooperation? "Since the Rainbow Moon Pavilion has achieved what they want, how can a little girl like me help?"


    "Lady, you don''t have to be modest, your skills are something even Lady Jin can''t stop praising, but your ability to make clothes by yourself is limited, and now you need at most ten days to half a month to make a set of clothes, and each month you only need a little more than a thousand taels of silver. This is still pretty good, if you meet anything especiallyplicated, it will take a lot of time." The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion looked as if he was thinking for you.


    "Looks like Manager''s investigation is very clear." Mu Yunyao lightly smiled, causing people to be unable to discern a trace of her thoughts.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was a bit angry. He had thought that this little girl was only skilled, but he never expected her to be so scheming. "Lady, I sincerely wish to seek for cooperation. You don''t have to be so cautious."


    "I wonder what kind of cooperation method you''re talking about?"


    "Our Rainbow Moon Pavilion is willing to pay a high price to buy the patterns and the special embroidery techniques from the youngdy." The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion looked sincere as he stretched out two fingers, "As for the exact price, how about it?"


    "20,000 silver. Manager is really generous." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and smiled lightly.


    "I wonder how Miss would like it. You should know that if you make clothes like this, I wonder when you''ll be able to earn twenty thousand taels of silver."


    "Now, only mother and I are left in the house. We only need to spend enough silver to get it all we want. It''s more than that, but it makes people worried. Thank you, Manager, for your good intentions."


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion raised his eyebrows. "So you''re saying that you''ve refused?"


    "Yes."


    Although he hade to cooperate with Mu Yunyao out of interest, he still looked down on her in his heart. A little girl without any roots or foundation, with just a slight movement of his finger, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would be able to crush her to death.


    Mu Yunyao was still smiling, without a trace of anger on her face. She raised her hand and made a few moves, "Help me respectfully send the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion out."


    "Humph, now that I have given you twenty thousand taels of silver, you are not willing to cooperate. In the future, don''te crying to me!"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not willing to eat any wine."


    "You ¡­" Suddenly, a cold light shed past his eyes and he felt as if there were drops of water dripping from his eyebrows, causing him to quickly take a step back. He looked at the sword in his hands with fear in his eyes, "Good, good, you guys are ruthless. Don''te beg me in the future!" Then, he turned around and ran out the door.


    When she couldn''t see his figure, Mu Yunyao suddenlyughed, "Six liang, I''ll double your monthly allowance for this month, no, double it."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 44

    Mu Yunyao coldly retracted her long sword. Without saying a word, she turned around and left the room, continuing to stand guard at the door as if nothing had happened. However, from the corner of her eyes, she nced at Mu Yunyao''s flushed face.


    Mu Yunyaoughed for a long time before gently wiping away her tears. She then saw Su Qing walk in with a worried expression on her face. "Yao`er, have you heard about it?"


    "Hmm? What did you hear? "


    "About the Spring Embroidery Workshop." Su Qing couldn''t stop her worry. "I just heard from the sisters, Jin and Jinqiao, that the Spring Embroidery Workshop had the intention of selling their country to the enemy. All of them have been sealed off."


    "Communicating with the enemy to sell off the country, what a great reputation..." Mu Yunyao raised her eyebrows. This was indeed the Su Family''s style.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao still had a smile on her face, Su Qing became more and more anxious. She got up and closed the door before carefully saying, "Yao`er, don''t you know how powerful it is? I heard that the Spring Embroidery Workshop was sealed up. It wasn''t to make enemies sell their country, but rather that something went wrong with the birthday present that was offered, causing the Emperor to be furious. I also heard that the birthday present was a screen ¡­ "


    Seeing that her forehead was already sweating urgently, Mu Yunyao hurriedly helped her to sit down. "Mother, don''t worry, I will make it clear that even if it''s a matter of the imperial family, we still need to have true evidence to prove our conviction. The embroidery line and the embroidery cloth were all provided by the Spring Embroidery Workshop, and I''m only responsible for the embroidery.


    "What if someone framed you?"


    "Even if you want to frame someone, you still have to frame someone of value. I am just a nobody, they can take care of me once they make a move. Why do you need to gather so many people?" She had thought about the consequences of the incident long before sending the screen over. She had even considered the worst case scenario of being found responsible for, so she was confident that she could extricate herself from this matter.


    "What you said makes sense." Su Qing''s heart rxed slightly.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about this matter. We''ve already received the news, it should be over by now."


    Although Su Family''s patriarch Su Wen Yuan had an agile personality, he had made countless enemies over the years. He hoped that there would be people who were unlucky enough for the Su Family, not to mention, the Spring Embroidery Workshop was a piece of fat. Now that he had the chance to take a bite, those people who had been jealous for a long time would not let him go.


    Now that the Spring Embroidery Workshop had been sealed up and no one hade to find her, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Afterforting Su Qing, Mu Yunyao looked at the embroidery progress of the female disciples. After inspecting it carefully, she nodded to herself, "Everything is ready now."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. A little girl actually dared to treat him in such a manner. He had to find an opportunity to repay this debt.


    He was very determined and didn''t notice that more and more people were looking at him. Many of them were even pointing andughing while covering their lips.


    The attendant at the side looked at his face and finally could not help but voice out. "Manager, your eyebrows ¡­."


    When he was angry, his eyebrows would rise and fall uncontrobly. Later on, when he became the shopkeeper, he always felt that this was not dignified enough and had deliberately adjusted it, but it still did not have any effect. Thus, he hated it when people used his eyebrows to talk about things: "What happened to my eyebrows?"


    "Manager, can''t you feel it yourself? The eyebrow on your left is gone! "


    "What did you say?" What''s gone? "


    "Eyebrow!"


    He only touched his bare brow bones as a thought shed through his mind. He thought that he had been swept by the sword de, but never did he expect that it was actually that young man who wielded the sword who had shaved off his brow!


    "What a girl, you and I are irreconcble!" The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion raised his sleeves to cover his face as he quickly ran towards the direction of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion.


    After confirming the n in her heart, Mu Yunyao began to prepare. Although the words of the Multicolored Moon Pavilion''s shopkeeper weren''t pleasant to hear, they indeed made some sense. However, her n was not to recruit more people and increase the scale. Currently, ten female acolytes were enough. What she needed to do was to increase the price of each piece of clothing.


    Other people would get a hundred silvers'' worth of clothes, while she would make a thousand silvers'' worth of clothes, which was enough to make up for the shortage of manpower.


    At the Cao family''s residence, Mu Yunyao was led in by a silver red. When she entered, she saw the ruddy-faced Madam Cao''s face full of smiles as she looked over. Without waiting for her to bow, she ordered several people, "Didn''t you see that my esteemed guest has arrived? Quickly serve tea and snacks!"


    "Madam, you''re going to kill me just like this." Mu Yunyao unhurriedlypleted her greetings before getting up and sitting on a round stool at the side. "People say that people are happy when they see a happy asion. Judging from Madam''s expression, you''ve probably met with many happy events."


    "Speaking of which, it really is all thanks to you. At the banquet, I sincerely kowtowed to the matter of attracting Cai Die and reported it to the emperor. The emperor specifically issued a reward."


    It has nothing to do with me. Moreover, word has spread throughout Tomb City that you are not the only one receiving a reward from the Emperor. In another month, after the matters have been settled, you will be calling Cao Zhizhou the history of Cao Yan.


    Although his position in the government had not changed, he knew that the state was a fifth rank official, while the Salt Transport Envoy was a fourth rank. Looking at it, it seemed that it was only a small step.


    The smile on Madame Jin''s face became increasingly exuberant. Who would have thought that just because of her act of loving beauty back then, she was able to establish a good rtionship with Mu Yunyao? Furthermore, her clothes allowed Cao Zhizhou''s career to be smoother by a hundred times!


    "In the past few days, I''ve been begging you to help me make clothes. I''m afraid that you''ve stepped on my doorstep, right?"


    Speaking of which, Mu Yunyao had a face full of distress. "I''ve really made the right decision, after the Emperor gave his order to praise the Madam, there was someone that came knocking to make me make clothes. At the beginning I was happy, but afterwards I couldn''t handle it, so I came here specifically to take shelter."


    "Others would never be able to earn this silver even if they wanted to. Now that the silver has been delivered to your doorstep, you don''t even know how to hug it. You''re such a foolish girl!" There was even a hint of ttery towards the younger generation. Speaking of which, she was even older than her mother Su Qing, but she did not have any offspring.


    "Seeing so much silver, I also feel envious. So, I''vee here today to seek an idea from Madam." Mu Yunyao had an embarrassed expression.


    "Tell me, if there''s anything I can do to help, I''ll definitely help."


    "It''s not a big deal. The ten female acolytes that Madam lent me ¡­"


    Before she could finish, Lady Jin turned to look at Silver Red, "Speaking of which, I also have something I need to talk to you about. It''s also about those ten female acolytes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 45

    As she was speaking, Silver Red quickly took out a wooden box. Lady Jin handed it over and said, "Open it."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly moved, but there was a trace of curiosity on her face as she gently opened the box. Within the box, ten pieces of paper were neatly ced. On top of them was a bright red handprint. "Madam, could this be ¡­"


    "Yes, it''s the indenture contract for those ten female acolytes. Six of the ten girls are sons of the family, and four of them were found outside the manor. They all signed death contracts, so you can rest assured."


    "Madam, I was only thinking of borrowing them from you for a few more days, not for their indenture contract."


    "I know that I gave you this indenture contract as a thank-you gift. Those ten people learned the art of embroidery from you, and you are their master. To them, the debt of gratitude is as heavy as a mountain, but the will of the people is unpredictable.


    "Madam ¡­"


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao still wanted to refuse, Madam Jin intentionally put on a stern face, "Why, are you still so courteous to me? "If you truly feel bad about it, then help me make some clothes."


    Mu Yunyao slightly bit her lips and stood up to solemnly bow to Lady Jin. "Then I''ll ept it without a trace of politeness. Many thanks to Madam here."


    "That''s more like it. Come and have a taste, there''s a new chef in the mansion. He''s making dessert very well." Lady Jin smiled and pushed the dessert te towards Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao picked up a piece of dessert and elegantly helped him taste it, a slight crease appearing between her eyebrows.


    Seeing her expression, Madam Jin couldn''t help but ask, "But the dessert doesn''t suit your taste?"


    "Not really. I just feel that this dessert is faintly bitter."


    "Bitter?" Lady Jin picked up a piece and tasted it. There was goat''s milk with almonds added in it. It was delicate, soft, and fragrant. There was not the slightest bit of bitterness in it. "Why didn''t I taste it?"


    Mu Yunyao promptly smiled and said, "Perhaps it''s my own pain in the mouth that I tasted wrongly. Madam, you don''t need to mind. "This tea is quite good. If I''m not mistaken, this should be the Mushroom Spring in the southern part of the Mausoleum of Books, right?"


    "How did you know?" Lady Jin was surprised.


    Last time at the teahouse, Madame invited me to have a cup of tea. I felt that the tea was very special, but when I went to brew it myself, I was unable to brew that vor. When I found outter that the teahouse used the spring water from the fermented spring, I was able to taste it again today.


    She was not proficient in the Way of Tea, but ording to the Matriarch Sentinel, the spring water from the Flourishing Spring was extremely good in making tea, which was why she ordered people to take water from there. Today was also the first time she used it to make tea, she did not expect Mu Yunyao to be able to taste it all in one mouthful.


    "After disturbing Madam for a long time, I''ll take my leave first." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she stood up and left.


    It was unknown what Lady Jin was thinking, but she actually didn''t react for a moment. Yin Hong hurriedly walked her out of the courtyard. "Miss should be extra careful on her way back. I heard that there are still manydies looking for you."


    "Yes, thank you for your reminder, Sister Silver Red. Please take care of Madam these few days. It''s not good to eat too much sweet food." Silver Red was a bit confused, taking care of Madame Jin was her duty, of course she would take care of it. These words were a bit unnecessary, but Mu Yunyao wasn''t the kind of person who liked to talk too much, so why did she say this more?


    As soon as she entered, she was called over by Lady Jin. "What did she tell you after you sent Mu Yunyao out?"


    "In reply to Madam''s words, she thoughtlessly reminded me to take good care of you, and even said that it would be bad if I ate too many sweet things."


    After a long while, she finally spoke up, "Go and invite Doctor Chen. Wait, don''t ask for Dr. Chen anymore. Change your clothes, wrap up a few snacks, and find a more secretive clinic. Let people see if there''s anything strange with these snacks."


    "I don''t know, you can go if I tell you." Although Mu Yunyao was young, she had a calm personality. Her mouth was actually able to taste the water used to make tea, so when she said that there was a bit of bitterness in her heart earlier, it shouldn''t be an illusion. Furthermore, she especially warned Yin Hong.


    Ever since she was young, she had always preferred sweet foods. Ever since she had married Cao Yunsheng, her family had specially added a few cooks to help her get used to eating.


    A few days ago, the chef in charge of the case Bai got sick and she gave him money to go back home and rest. This new cook was newly sent over by her parents and she still felt warm inside. If there was really something wrong, then ¡­


    After waiting anxiously for nearly two hours, Yin Hong ran back in a hurry. Upon seeing Madame Jin, he kneeled down. "Madam, madam ¡­" This dessert ¡­ "A snack..."


    Madam Jin steadied herself and her fingers tightened. "If there''s any problem, tell me."


    "This servant found several medical institutions, at first no one told the truth, but in the end, this servant saw that the doctors'' expressions were flickering, and so she offered arge sum of money to pry open a person''s mouth. That doctor said that there was ayer of grass in his heart, and theyer grass has a cold nature, so taking a little of it won''t be too much of a problem, but if the time is too long, then ¡­"


    "What will happen, speak!"


    "It will cause cold in the pce, making it difficult for a woman to conceive." After Silver Red finished speaking, he knelt on the ground not daring to raise his head.


    Lady Jin stayed calm for a while before speaking. "Get up. Do you remember what I said?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Riverbed Grass, Riverbed Grass ¡­


    Madame Jin closed her eyes, her lips full of bitterness. Having no children was the biggest regret in her heart. Cao Yunsheng didn''t say it out loud, but his heart was filled with resentment. She thought that he was destined to do so, so she helped him ept a few more concubines.


    She had never thought that it wasn''t that she couldn''t have children, but that someone had resorted to some underhanded means!


    She opened her eyes abruptly and a cold light shed through her heart. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails were stained with blood,pletely unaware, "If I find out that someone was purposely tormenting me for so many years, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she only instructed Su Qing to keep the box properly and did not inform the ten female disciples that the indenture contract had already been transferred to her. It looked like the ten of them were not bad, but Lu Yao knew his strength well and had seen many people in the past. In such a short period of time, he could not see a single person''s character at all, so it was still good to leave a little leeway.


    Two dayster, Silver Red came again. Upon seeing Mu Yunyao, he immediately bent his knees and bowed. His respectful attitude caused the ten female disciples to be astonished, "Miss, the madam invites you to visit her mansion."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 46

    Mu Yunyao slightly closed her eyes, her long eyshes trembling. "Big Sister Silver Red, pleasee over specially. I''ll go with you."


    Seeing that she was about to return the gesture, Yin Hong hastily dodged, "Miss, I''ve already prepared the carriage. I''ll be waiting for you at the door."


    Seeing the look of fear on her face, Mu Yunyao only smiled and didn''t say anything more. She returned to her room and spoke to Su Qing for a while before changing her clothes. Then, she followed Yin Hong out of the carriage.


    Within the Cao family''s mansion, the road was still neat and tidy. However, all the servants seemed to be tense and their expressions were trembling with fear.


    When Mu Yunyao saw Lady Jin, she was instantly shocked by her expression. "Madam, what happened to you?"


    The normally radiant Madam Jin''s face was currently deathly pale, with a heavy sense of weariness between her brows. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s voice, she stood up and held her hand, waving to the maids at the side. "All of you can leave."


    Waiting until the maids had left, Madam Jin pulled Mu Yunyao to the side. With a haggard face and a bitter voice, she said, "Yunyao, I don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be kept in the dark for the rest of my life."


    Mu Yunyao felt a little ufortable in her heart as she watched the strong and resolute woman of the past transform into her current appearance. She was still extremely appreciative of Lady Jin. "Madam, did you investigate anything?"


    "Earlier, when you tasted the bitterness in your heart, I had Yin Hong secretly look for a doctor to verify it. Finally, amidst the dim sum, I discovered the herb called Erigeron Erigeron. This herb is very cold and I haven''t had a child for so many years because I''ve been eating it for a long time." Lady Jin didn''t conceal anything and told Mu Yunyao everything.


    After I got married, the dowry I received from the n was especially generous. I had thought that I was highly regarded by the n, and had even secretly celebrated for a long time, and had even painstakingly helped the n n it out for so many years. Who would have known that? "In the end, I only realized that I''m just a chess piece that people can y with as they wish ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t feel that it was a surprise and dared to openly mess with Lady Jin''s heart. Since no one had found out for a long time, she must be apletely unguarded person by now. "Madam, you don''t have to be too sad. It''s not toote to find out now.


    Lady Jin forced a smile and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "How could it be that easy? After so many years, I''m afraid my body has already beenpletely injured."


    "Madam is gentle and kind, and has always done many good deeds. Heaven will not treat you so harshly. As long as you are patient and recuperate, you will be able to cure her."


    Lady Jin grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand, her voice filled with urgency. "Yunyao, do you have a way to help me recuperate? As long as I can get a girl and a half, anything I can do, I''ll agree to it!"


    Under Madam Jin''s nervous gaze, Mu Yunyao slowly nodded. "Madam, although I know a bit about medicine,pared to those doctors, I can''tpare. I can only try my best."


    "Good, good, do your best." Lady Jin cried tears of joy.


    She knew that her bet had been right. Mu Yunyao''s gentle reminder had definitely tasted what was in her heart, which meant that she definitely knew medicine. Currently, she only felt that her surroundings were filled with danger. If she found another doctor, who knew if she would be bribed by her mother''s family? Moreover, once word of this got out, he didn''t know how his family would react, "Yunyao, I don''t even know how to thank you."


    "If Madam truly feels apologetic, then you can really do me a favor." Mu Yunyao smiled as she spoke.


    "Tell me, tell me, as long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely help you." Her straightforward words made Lady Jin feel that she had a n. Since Mu Yunyao dared to straightforwardly propose conditions, she must have had the confidence to help her recuperate.


    "I heard that Madam managed a restaurant in the Tombal City, but it was only because of the influence of the Gale Tower. Her business wasn''t very good, so I wanted to rent Madam''s restaurant at the market price." Mu Yunyao looked for a long time before picking out that ce. The location wasn''t bad, and with Lady Jin as a backer, it was likely that even if the Rainbow Moon Pavilion wanted to make things difficult for them, they still had to consider it carefully.


    "That restaurant has a huge loss. I didn''t want to do it for a long time. Since you''ve taken a fancy to it, you can just use it. What are you talking about renting it for?" Lady Jin felt slightly more at ease, and immediately regained her spirits. She called out to Yin Hong toe in, telling her to quickly get the room deed.


    "Madam, I''ve already said that blood brothers still calcte clearly. For such a good restaurant, the annual rent alone would be several thousand taels. If you give it to me for free, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest well day and night." Mu Yunyao''s smile was sincere and natural, and although she spoke a bit more intimately with Lady Jin, she didn''t forget to be respectful and orderly.


    Lady Jin thought for a moment before nodding her head happily. "Alright. However, the market price is a bit too low right now. You only need to pay me ording to the market price of the seventh floor. You''re not allowed to refuse. I''ll really be angry then."


    Mu Yunyao had a bright smile on her face as she got up and obediently bowed to Lady Jin. "Yes, then I''ll wait until I earn arge sum of money before bringing a generous gift to thank Madam Jin."


    Lady Jin was amused by her appearance and felt a bit more rxed in her heart. If she had discovered that someone was secretly harming her, her children would probably be around the same age as Mu Yunyao.


    Taking the room deed, she carefully prepared the lease deed. After the two sides personally signed it and pressed their handprints, Mu Yunyao''s brothel could be considered to be within reach.


    This time, Mu Yunyao didn''t refuse. When she saw the dishes on the table, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    "There''s nothing that I''m not used to eating. It''s just that my mother is a bit stubborn about not letting me eat seafood. Today, you must eat enough with Madam here. " Mu Yunyao wasn''t overly cautious. Now that her rtionship with Lady Jin had progressed further, if they were too distant, it would instead make Lady Jin feel uneasy.


    "It seems like there are a lot of things I didn''t think of. I was greedy since I was young and I''ve heard about some cold seafood dishes, but the wet nurse was especially lenient towards me. She even said that as long as I get some hot ginger and nothing bad, I will keep this habit."


    "It''s not a problem to eat asionally, as long as it''s not every day."


    Lady Jin ate without eating, but Mu Yunyao was extremely satisfied. There were some dishes that couldn''t be bought with money, but once she saved up enough money, she would definitely let her mother taste all the delicacies in the world.


    After finishing their meal, Mu Yunyao asked for pen and paper, and carefully wrote down the things that needed to be paid attention to in order to recuperate. "Madam is usually a little more careful, now that it''s summer, it''s a good time to disperse the cold air.


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao was pulled by Lady Jin again and talked for a while before Mu Yunyao was finally able to leave.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 47

    When she left, Mrs. King''s smile faded.


    Silver Red carefully asked, "Madam, do you think Mu Yunyao is trustworthy?"


    "For the time being, I don''t see any problems." If she had to be trusted, she would only be thirteen years old. If she had to be trusted, embroidery, clothes, nectar, tea, and now that she was proficient in pharmacology, it didn''t seem like anything a girl of that age would be able to grasp.


    "This servant always feels that this Miss Mu Yunyao doesn''t look like a mortal."


    "At least for now, we have a good rtionship with her. She''s very meticulous, and as long as we try our best to protect her, she can maintain this rtionship, which is beneficial for me. From now on, you have to be more respectful to her, do you understand?"


    "Yes Madam, this servant understands." Silver Red was a bit uneasy. Her previous attitude wasn''t considered kind and she had even epted a hundred taels of silver from Mu Yunyao. Now that Madame had requested something from her, would she secretly obstruct him?


    When they returned home, Mu Yunyao immediately pulled Su Qing away happily, "Mother, let''s go quickly. I''ll bring you to see my newly-arranged workshop."


    "Child, slow down, slow down."


    "That''s our treasure-gathering pot, of course we have to hurry up and take a look." Mu Yunyao pulled Su Qing onto the carriage, and continued chattering non-stop, "Mother, what do you think the name of our Soo Cuisine is? "Your head storekeeper, I''m the head storekeeper, Jin and the others are hired workers ¡­"


    Seeing her happy expression, Su Qing couldn''t help but feel happy. "Fine, no matter what you say, it''s fine."


    Mu Yunyao smiled until her eyes bent, and when she got out of the carriage, her bright eyes were even filled with golden and dazzling joy. She steadily stopped the carriage, and when she saw her appearance out of the corner of her eyes, she couldn''t help but halt her horse.


    The innkeeper of the restaurant quickly walked out and saw Mu Yunyao respectfully saluted. "This little money, greetings to Madam Su and Lady Mu. Lady Jin has already instructed me to wait here for Miss. If there''s anything I need to do, please feel free to tell me."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sigh at Lady Jin''s consideration. It was likely that after the two of them had agreed on the lease agreement, Lady Jin had someonee over and inform the restaurant owner. "Thank you, Manager Jin." This name was indeed auspicious. If the person was not bad, it could still be retained.


    "Mydy is too polite."


    Mu Yunyao pulled Su Qing into the small building. It had a total of three floors and an exceptionally spacious interior. Because it was previously a restaurant, the first floor was spacious and the second floor was separated into many elegant rooms. The decorations were more exquisite.


    "Mother, what do you think?"


    Su Qing was naturally not dissatisfied. She was only worried about the price. "The rent isn''t cheap, right?"


    "This restaurant belongs to Lady Jin. I have a good rtionship with her, so she is willing to rent it for 70% of the market price. It''s very cheap." ording to the market price, this year''s rent was around two thousand taels of silver. After all, the territory andyout were there, but there was no need for his mother.


    When Su Qing heard that it was only seventy percent of the market price, she immediately let out a sigh of relief, "Since Lady Jin is taking care of you like this, you must also be sincere in waiting."


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. When our workshop is established, I will make Lady Jin''s clothes for free."


    "En," Su Qing nodded and then added, "You should prepare more gifts for the New Year." Lady Jin''s identity was noble. Although the clothes Yun Yao made were good, they were still too thin.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly replied, "Yes, we all listen to our mother." Mother naturally did not know that right now, there were many people holding silver coins and queuing up for her to help make clothes. Once the business of the embroidery building opened, it would be even more difficult to find clothes that she personally made!


    The shopkeeper saw the opportunity and went up to exin in detail, "Madam, Miss, please see what needs to be changed in the restaurant. After you have decided on it, I will arrange for people to start the construction immediately. Within half a month, Xiufang will be open for business."


    Hearing that, Su Qing felt joy in her heart, "This ce is so beautifully decorated, there''s nothing to change right ¡­ ¡­" Yao''er, what do you think? "


    "The restaurant is bustling with people, and my restaurant only receives a few female customers, so it has to be altered. Let''s take a look today, and when we return and draw the blueprints, we''ll have someone send them to the shopkeeper."


    "Alright." Manager Jin quickly agreed.


    The two of them walked around the restaurant a few times and finally felt satisfied. They discussed going back home to celebrate with some side dishes, and just as they left the restaurant, they saw the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion alighting from the carriage.


    The face of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s shopkeeper twitched, a burst of anger gushing his face flushed red: "You ¡­ ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao instead greeted him with a smile, but nced at his eyebrows with a heavy gaze. The smile in her eyes became even wider: "Manager, how have you been?"


    "Hmph, of course not ascent as Lady Mu." He had originally thought that after the fall of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, the business of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would improve a little, but he had never expected that those people would rather wait with silver than buy the carefully crafted clothes of the pavilion. The culprit behind all this was the little girl in front of him!


    "The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is too kind. I''m afraid that I can''t evenpare to a single finger of the owner."


    Just as he was about to say something, he saw six men holding swords pulling a carriage over. He was immediately frightened and took a step back. "We have met each other in the mountains and rivers. Lady Mu and I are considered to be travelling together. Lady Mu, please take care of yourself."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Manager. Speaking of which, I''ve met with you many times, but what is your name?"


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion only felt as if he had just been punched in cotton. "Tan Lu!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Shopkeeper Tan, it''s not convenient today. I''ll treat you to tea another day and take my leave."


    He was stunned for a while before calming down. He looked at the smiling shopkeeper Jin, "Shopkeeper Jin, I heard that Lady Jin intends to close the restaurant, so I came here to ask if you can let me rent this small building to you?" He intended to expand the size of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and open a branch here.


    "Unfortunately, this ce has already been rented out."


    "It''s been rented out? "Who did you rent it to?"


    "Didn''t you already see him just now, Manager Tan?"


    "You mean... That little girl? "


    The smile on Shopkeeper Jin''s face faded. He cupped his fist and said, "There are still many things I have to busy myself with. I''ll treat you to tea another day."


    Only after a while did the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilione back to his senses. The shopkeeper had been giving him a look, and it was because he had said ''little girl'' that made his face turn cold. Just who was Mu Yunyao to make Lady Jin and the shopkeeper look at her in a different light?


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing discussed for three days in a row before they finally finished drawing the blueprints for the renovation of the restaurant. After passing the blueprint to Shopkeeper Jin, Mu Yunyao focused on preparing for the opening.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 48

    Amongst the ten female apprentices, Jin Lan and Jin Lian''s craftsmanship was the best. She called two people to prepare some embroidery materials for her. The other two, who were more quick-witted, were given silver to buy embroidery threads and cloth. Everyone else also had different jobs assigned to them, and for a moment, everyone was busy with work.


    Only Su Qing was exceptionally free. After she cut the thread for Mu Yunyao, she said somewhat depressingly, "Yao`er, how about mother help you embroider something as well?"


    When she saw Su Qing looking at her, her heart tightened. It was all her fault, she forgot about her mother the moment she got busy. "Mother, didn''t I say before that you''re the head manager of our Soo Workshop? Have you thought about the name yet?"


    "Mother, you can''t give me a name ¡­" Su Qing quickly shook her head.


    "Making a good name will take at least ten days. If mother can''te up with a good name, then we won''t have any more signboard to hang up on." Mu Yunyao acted as if it was up to her or herself, before lowering her head to directly embroider her things after she finished speaking.


    Su Qing walked back and forth for a while before suddenly pping her hands. "I remember I bought quite a few books a few days ago. I''ll go check them out there and see if there''s a suitable name for them."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a light smile. "Yes, it''s said that books have gold houses, books have jade-like faces, and even Yan Ruyu has them. It shouldn''t be difficult to find the name of Soo Soo."


    She had learned a few words from Mu Cheng, so she knew most of them. However, this name was given to her family''s Xiu Fang, so no matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem appropriate.


    "Yao''er, what do you think of the Rainbow Pavilion?"


    "Sure, it''s quite nice to listen to." Mu Yunyao nodded. Before she could finish, Su Qing denied it herself.


    "No, isn''t this simr to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion? That shopkeeper is always weird and specifically targeting you. If you don''t have a simrity to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, then how about the Spring Festival G?"


    "Hm, not bad."


    "No, no, this word ''spring'' is unlucky. The Spring Embroidery Workshop was unluckily closed."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. She wasn''t in a hurry, so she could let her mother slowly think about it.


    Three dayster, Su Qing felt that her brain had stopped working. She finally put down the book in her hands in disappointment, "I really can''t think of anything else."


    Suddenly, her eyes inadvertently swept across the opened book and saw a neon character. This word was not bad, Ni ¡­ Yun''er: "Yao''er, what do you think of Neb Workshop?"


    Mu Yunyao put away thest needle and looked up. "Neb Market, where the neon is the wind, where the clouds are the wind, where the west is the cloud. Neb Market, it''s so nice to listen to, and mother is knowledgeable!"


    With that said, he immediately went to the back of the table andid out a piece of paper. After that, he wrote the three words, ''Neb Workshop'' in a mboyant manner.


    She was an expert at imitating the handwriting of people. When she was forced into the Pce, she saw a calligraphy and painting in the room. The calligraphy was as sharp as a knife and as firm as the bones of a person.


    Just as she was thinking of writing a signboard, she subconsciously felt that these words were the most suitable. After writing it carefully, she felt even more at ease.


    Right now, she was just a sharp sword that had been stabbed into the throats of the Su n and the Jin King.


    "Mother, quickly take a look. What do you think?"


    "Although mother knows how to write, she doesn''t know calligraphy. It''s enough if you think it''s good." Su Qing said this, but her heart was beating like a drum. Why did this word look so scary? It won''t scare away the guests in the future, will it?


    Mu Yunyao felt satisfied and hurriedly asked him to make a signboard with six taels of silver.


    In Ziling City, many people knew that Lady Jin had closed her own restaurant and rented out the ce to the little girl who had helped her make clothes. After hearing that the small building had been renovated, they couldn''t help but secretly pay attention.


    With her clothes on, Madam Jin was able to make a name for herself at the Chief Patrol Officer''s banquet. She even attracted butterflies to make the Emperor happy, and directly promoted Cao YunNian to his official position. They were all intelligent people, and even though they praised Lady Jin''s sincerity, they all knew that it was definitely because her clothes hid some hidden secrets.


    Thus, when they heard that Mu Yunyao was going to open her own show and looked forward to finishing up her small house, without a custom-made set of clothes to wear, they all felt that they didn''t have the confidence to go to the banquet. After all, the wife of the patrol officer was also full of praise for the clothes Mu Yunyao had made.


    If they could show their faces like Lady Jin, they would be willing to spend more money.


    After about half a month, a thick booklet had arrived at the various residences of the Mausoleum City. On the cover of the booklet, three words were imprinted with astonishing power: "Neb Market!"


    Just these three words caused everyone''s hearts to tremble, as though a sharp de was shing past their eyes! This Neb Market sounded like an elegant workshop. Could it be a killing business?


    When he opened the book and saw what was inside, he was even more surprised. Inside was not paper, but a thick embroidered cloth, each piece of cloth was framed with gold foil, and each piece of embroidered cloth was filled with vivid beauties, some holding a mirror to themselves, some dressing themselves, some falling asleep, and some dancing on the moon ¡­


    The embroidered cloth had a total of twenty pages. The beauties on each page all had different postures and different temperaments, but they were all extremely beautiful and could even be described as heavenly beauty.


    Upon receiving the booklet, many of the madams were so angry that they almost burnt it. This booklet was good for giving men and women. What was the use of giving it to girls? Was there jealousy after reading it?


    He quickly picked up the book and carefully measured its size. Only then did he realize that the beauties on the embroidery cloth were all made from needlework. Those exquisite and magnificent jewellery, those seemingly made by heaven, could all be bought in the Neb Market!


    He once again sized up the beauties on the embroidered cloth and immediately found them pleasing to the eye. As long as they wore the clothes and essories on the booklet, they would definitely be this beautiful.


    On this day, who knew how many servants were gathered at the foot of the small building, inquiring each other as to when neon cloud market would open. However, thedies had been waiting day after day for news of the opening of the New Cloud Market to arrive.


    Within Cao''s residence, Madame Jin was sizing up the white porcin jar in her hands. Within the jar, there were bright-colored rosebuds, each smelling slightly, and a sweet smell wafted from them. She looked at Mu Yunyao happily, "You have a lot of things to do today, so doing these things takes a lot of time.


    It''s just that the tea leaves are very cold, so drinking them everyday doesn''t have much of an effect on the body. These rosebuds are able to control the vital energy, blood, and skin, especially with regards to the month, and the roses I raised a few days ago were in full bloom. I only chose the flower buds that were twelve days long and made into a small pot. In the future, if you want to drink, you''ll have to trouble big sister Silverymoon. After all, the roses in my courtyard have all been tossed around in a disorderly fashion. "


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s intimate attitude and the fact that she had no intention to fight, the silver redness immediately felt much more peaceful. "This servant will find some flower buds to dry tomorrow and will definitely let Madam and the youngdy drink to their heart''s content."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 49

    Madame Jin could not help but smile. Although the item was small, the affection contained within was not light. She let Yin Hong take the jar and soak in two of them. With just a whiff of the fragrance, it was truly refreshing.


    "Yunyao, I''ve heard all about it. If your Neb Pavilion doesn''t open soon, then thosedies will have to send people to your house to look for you."


    Of course, Lady Jin also received the booklet. After reading it, she couldn''t help but sigh at Mu Yunyao''s ingenuity. When she saw it for herself, she couldn''t help but want to match all of the clothes and essories on the booklet with her.


    Mu Yunyao took out an invitation card. "The invitation will open in three days, so I didn''te specially to send you the invitation. If madam is free, you can have it for sure."


    "Of course I must go. I have been envious of the clothes and essories on your booklet for a long time. This time, you took so long to fix up the house. I believe that the world inside is turning upside down. If you don''t go and take a look personally, I don''t know how long you''ll regret it. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled brightly, "Then I''ll wait for Madam to arrive in three days."


    Three days passed in a sh. Su Qing and Mu Yunyao had long since stood up, washed and changed their clothes, then went downstairs.


    The first floor''s hall had all of the tables and chairs set up for resting. The second floor was still a private room, but there were some rooms that were opened up in the middle, making it even more spacious and allowing it to receive guests on its own. The third floor did not have many changes, so only a few things were added for her, Su Qing and the ten disciples to rest in.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao and Su Qing hade down, Manager Jin hurried to wee them with a smile, "Greetings Madam and Lady, we are ready to begin."


    The ten female apprentices were excited as well. Mu Yunyao had already told them that if everyone made a piece of clothing, they could get a reward of ten silver taels. With this kind of treatment, it was hard to find even with antern, since ten silver taels was enough for an ordinary person to eat for a year.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Qing, "Mother''s opening for business today is the most auspicious asion. You can order the firecrackers for the first ce."


    "This... Is this appropriate? " She had seen a lot of things from Mu Yunyao in the past few days. Although Su Qing''s horizons had changed, her cautious personality still restricted her from doing anything.


    Mu Yunyao walked behind Su Qing and pushed her towards the door. "Mother is the head storekeeper. The first string of firecrackers should naturally be lit by you!"


    Manager Jin had already hung up the firecrackers. He carefully inserted a bamboo stick into the fire piston to prevent it from getting hurt when igniting the firecrackers. He then handed it to Su Qing, "Madam, please."


    Su Qing''s face turned slightly red. She turned around and saw Mu Yunyao''s encouraging expression. She walked forward and lit the firecracker twice. As she listened to it crackle happily, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    After hanging up the firecrackers, Mu Yunyao had Manager Jin hang them up and hung two more for herself. Then, she stopped and took off the red silk covering the signboard with Su Qing. The threerge golden words were shining with a golden light.


    Mu Yunyao nodded in satisfaction. The more she read, the more she liked it. "Alright, mother, you can start your business now!"


    "I thought I came toote, I didn''t expect that I woulde at the right time." A few maids, along with a few silvery-red face, followed behind Lady Jin as she walked over with a face full of smiles.


    Mu Yunyao quickly brought Su Qing forward, "Greetings Madam! Mother, this is the Lady Jin who cared for me so much. Madam, this is my mother."


    Su Qing quickly bowed as well. "Madam Jin is very courteous. Thank you for taking care of my daughter. This humble woman is extremely grateful."


    "Little sister, no need to be so polite, I''ve heard Yun Yao talk about you before, how many years older am I? Can I call you little sister? "


    Su Qing was ttered. "This humble woman''s status is low. How dare she call Madam a sister?"


    Lady Jin took Su Qing''s hand, "Yunyao is the little god of wealth now. I can''t wait for her to make me some clothes." "Now that I call you little sister, I can truly take advantage of you from now on."


    With just a few words, she was able to alleviate the fear in Su Qing''s heart.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart warmed. She was extremely grateful to Lady Jin, because the only thing she was worried about was that her mother would be slighted in the many noble madams'' interactions. Now that Lady Jin had called her little sister ''little sister'', no one dared to be rude to Su Qing in the Tomb City anymore.


    As she walked into the Neb Market, Mrs Jin couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. She couldn''t believe that this was her old restaurant.


    In the first floor''s hall, other than the counter, there were only two sets of tables and chairs. The tables were meticulously crafted and made out of high quality yellow rosewood.


    The floor was covered with a light yellow cloud pattern carpet, and the surrounding walls were covered in a white silk cloth. With just a nce, the entire first floor''s lobby was extremely neat and clean, without a speck of dust.


    Lady Jin couldn''t help but be amazed, thinking of the red carpet in her room, it didn''t look as pretty as light yellow, then looking at the walls, what pepper paste couldn''t evenpare to the walls. She finally regained her senses, but couldn''t find a single piece of clothing or cloth, and couldn''t help but ask Mu Yunyao.


    "Why are there no clothes?"


    "Jin Lan, take out the clothes I prepared for Lady Jin." Mu Yunyao turned around and instructed.


    "Yes, mydy."


    "Prepared for me alone?" Lady Jin was pleasantly surprised. When Jin Lan and the others took out the suit, the surprise on her face changed from three parts to five parts. "This ¡­" Isn''t that the outfit that was written on the booklet for Dancing Moon? "


    "That''s right..." Mu Yunyao was about to say something else when she heard a series of greetings from the door, followed by three madams walking in from behind.


    When the three of them saw Lady Jin, they were not in time to be surprised by the decorations in the hall. They quickly went up and greeted her, "Greetings Lady Jin."


    "Madame Zhao, Lady Chen, Lady Wu, there''s no need to be courteous." When the three of them sat down, she personally introduced them to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao walked up one by one to pay her respects. The three madams did not hide their identities. Their attitude was extremely gentle, allowing Su Qing to feel more at ease.


    Amongst them, Madame Zhao and Madam Jin were the closest to each other. When they saw the clothes in Jin Lan''s hands, they immediately went up to check it out. Looks, really looks! I thought that it was just made from a painting, but to think that it could be made into clothes! From the looks of it, the size of these clothes seems to be custom-made for Lady Jin? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Madam has good eyesight, this set of clothes was precisely made ording to Lady Jin''s size."


    "Then we''re lucky to have such eyes. I heard that Madam Jin''s dancing skills are unrivalled in the Tomb City. However, none of us are destined to meet her. Once she wears this set of clothes, she''ll be even prettier than the fairy goddesses from the Moon Dance."


    "You only know how to tease me. When I was young, I had learned how to dance for a few days. With my current age, how could I dare to show off?" Lady Jin quickly smiled and refused.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 50

    "I''ve also heard of the fairy''s reputation in the dance of Lady Jin, which is why I made this set of clothes. Since the otherdies are here, why don''t you try it on?" Mu Yunyao smiled as she suggested.


    "That''s right. Lady Jin, quickly go and change. Let us have a feast for our eyes as well."


    Lady Jin had long been fascinated by this piece of clothing. Seeing the fervent expressions of the crowd, she was too embarrassed to refuse. She got up and said, "Then I''ll try it on. Yunyao, do you have any ce to change clothes?"


    "Of course it''s prepared. Madam, please follow me." Mu Yunyao stood up and then bowed to apologize to the other three wives. "Yunyao iscking in manners, please wait a moment."


    Mu Yunyao led Lady Jin upstairs and entered the room.


    "Yunyao, your thoughts are very ingenious, to the point that I want to change my bedroom into this appearance." The floor of the room was covered with a white cashmere carpet. There was a screen, a soft couch, a vase, and an exquisite arrangement. There was a huge bronze mirror on the side that allowed people to see their entire bodies.


    "Time is of the essence, I can only do it in a simple manner."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t lie about the hands of others and instead personally helped Lady Jin change her clothes one by one.


    Madam Jin had a slim figure and the waist of her dress was also extremely tight. She took a light breath and said, "The waist of this garment is really too tight. One inch of rxation is enough."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything. Instead, she led Madame Jin to the dressing table, and when they passed by the bronze mirror, she even specifically covered her figure, "Madam, please allow me to show off first. Wait until I''ve finishedbing your hair and matched your jewelry, then you can see how good it is."


    "Alright, I want to see if your cooking skills have improved."


    Mu Yunyao took out a mahogany box and opened the firstyer. She took out the same jewellery as the booklet and gently spread out Lady Jin''s hair. She agilely and quicklybed a Immortal cloud bun and carefully inserted the golden hairpin into it.


    "Madam, now you can take a look."


    Madame Jin was already impatient and immediately stood in front of the bronze mirror. She was immediately stunned by the figure inside. Is this me? "


    "Naturally Madam."


    "This... This change is too huge. " The usually calm Lady Jin''s face turned slightly red, her eyes filled with joy and joy. She sized up her figure in front of the bronze mirror and said, "Yunyao, no matter how much it costs, I''ll buy this dress."


    Silver knocks came from the door, "Madam, Lady Zhao and the others are urging us to go downstairs. Have you changed?"


    Mu Yunyao crisply replied, "The Madam has already changed, she''ll be going down now."


    Madam Zhao and the other two were drinking flower tea. There were roses in the tea, and the petals were swaying gently in the water. It was extremely beautiful. Just as they were discussing returning to the manor, they heard the sound of footstepsing from upstairs and hurriedly raised their heads to look.


    She had used a white satin cloth as the base, and did not embroider manyplex colors. She only embroidered ayer of faint yellow Lunar Shadow Flower at the bottom of her skirt with golden threads, and on the outside, it was matched with a crescent moon veil. After it waspleted, the entire set of dress was elegant and soft, like the moonlight''s splendor.


    At this moment, this dress was worn by Lady Jin, making her look like a fairy from the moon. Her waist was slender and tight, and her sleeves and skirt were slightly longer than normal.


    Her hair was mostly tied up, revealing her slender white neck. On top of her bun was a piece of jewelry made from silver ornaments, and her steps were swaying slightly as they fell by her ears. With a crescent-shaped earring as well as her wless makeup, she made them think that the fairy from the Moon Pce was only so-so.


    Madam Jin felt a little embarrassed. She raised her sleeves to cover her waist. "I feel a little tight around the waist. Don''t you guys feel that it''s a little inappropriate?"


    Madame Zhao and the rest regained their senses and quickly pulled her arm down, "What''s inappropriate about that? Yun Yao''s cooking skills are simply at the peak, these clothes don''t touch anything on your body, it''s perfect. "


    Lady Chen and Lady Wu nodded their heads repeatedly. No matter how picky they were, they couldn''t find a single w.


    Mrs Zhao looked back and forth, saying with jealousy, "Mrs Jin is really lucky. She made friends with Yunyao long ago, even putting on her clothes for you. It seems like we''ll have to interact more in the future."


    Lady Zhao''s tone was filled with the right amount of jealousy. Not only was Lady Jin not angry, but her mood was even better. "You guys have to take care of Yunyao''s business. Are you afraid you won''t get good clothes?"


    "Yes, from now on, I will only wear Neb Market''s clothes!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward. "Madam Jin, the three of you, in fact, besides opening for business today, I must apologize to the other madams."


    "Apologize?" Madam Jin and the rest were perplexed.


    Mu Yunyao moved a booklet over. "I had originally thought that neon city was going to be opened, but since there''s no one to refer to when designing the dresses and I can''t find any clues, I personally embroidered the images of the wives onto the booklet. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Are you saying that the image on the embroidery cloth is based on us?"


    "That''s right. I heard that Madame Jin specializes in dancing, so I created a fairy under the moon." Madame Zhao was good at raising flowers, especially a tree of Begonia. Even I, who had been in the Tomb City for only a few days, had heard someone recite: "The east wind billows with the light, the fragrant fog shines in the sky." He was afraid that the flower would fall asleep in the middle of the night, so he burned the candle to illuminate his red make-up. That''s why the set of clothes and essories I spent to sleep in were specially made for Lady Zhao. "


    Lady Zhao was overjoyed. "Even I am here?"


    Lady Chen and Lady Wu could no longer sit still. "What about us?"


    "Lady Chen is quite good at ying the lute. That picture of a beauty sitting on the lute is based on Lady Chen."


    Lady Wu pped her hands. "I got it. That guqin ying at the end of the corridor must be me!"


    "Madam is intelligent."


    "Then what are we waiting for?" Hurry up and take out the clothes, we have been waiting for too long. " Coming to the Neb Market today was the right decision!


    Looking at Lady Jin, if one were to see her clothes, there would be people who would believe that they were 28 years old. Even though they didn''t dare to say it out loud, their hearts were already filled with jealousy. He had not expected that such a good thing would happen to him.


    It took a full two hours before Mu Yunyao finished helping the three madams change their clothes and tidy them up. When the three of them went downstairs, Lady Jin''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    "At this moment, I don''t even dare to speak loudly for fear of rming you fairies in the sky."


    Madame Zhao and the others were slightly red in the face. They were used to seeing such big scenes, but they were still at a loss as to what to do.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 51

    Each of these three dresses had their own special characteristics. The most basic style was the pink-white crabapple blossoms, and most of the jewelry was also in the shape of flowers. Madame Zhao was the youngest, and her appearance was gorgeous.


    Lady Chen''s clothes were conservative. The goosebumps on her clothes revealed a rosy rose, and her cor revealed a touch of bright red. The blood-red was as enchanting as cinnabar, attracting people''s eyes. Lady Chen loved this set of clothes to the extreme. She only felt that this set of clothes expressed her inner feelings: she was better than face, her rtionship with her husband was cold, and her love was clearly in her heart, but she was too shy to speak.


    Lady Wu''s set was primarily a watery green color, embroidered with pure white lilies. Dew droplets would asionally fall between the petals, as if they were blooming in the starry sky. Because she was the tallest, with her dress tied to her chest that was slightly high, and sparklingce embedded into her neckline, she made people feel as if they were white jade. What made her most satisfied was the design of her sleeves. Her height was tall, and her arms were thicker than an ordinary person''s. Because this dress was designed to y a zither, her sleeves were wide,pletely covering her weakness.


    The four madams chatted merrily as they looked at their clothes. The more they looked, the more reluctant they were to take it off. Especially Lady Chen. She wanted to show this dress to her husband.


    Mu Yunyao could see through their thoughts, and naturally wished for nothing more than to say, "Ladies, Yun Yao has changed your hairstyle and essories for all of you, and if you''re going to change your clothes again, why don''t you go back and wear them? Madam, please be at ease. After finishing the clothes, they have all been washed exceptionally carefully to ensure that they are clean. "


    Lady Jin sized up her waist and gritted her teeth. "Alright, it''s going to be troublesome if we trade them over again. Let''s put on these clothes and head back."


    She was the one who decided that the other three definitely wouldn''t disagree. As a result, those who happened to pass by were dumbfounded. They all knew these three wives, but when they first saw them, they didn''t recognize them at all: Beautiful! It was so beautiful!


    Ever since the opening of the Neb Market, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had sent a servant to keep an eye on the shop. After hearing the servant say that only four people had entered in a day, he pped the counter andughed heartily.


    "Four people? It''s only been half a day and four people have already entered. Haha, it seems like I don''t even have to do anything. In less than half a month, this Neb Pavilion will be closed! "


    The pavilion master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was overjoyed. So what if he had attracted a heated discussion in the city and obtained the appreciation of Lady Jin? In the end, Soo Soo still had to be supported by money. Without money, could she survive just because the madams had something to do with each other? What a joke!


    "Keep an eye on him. If anything happens, report to me in time."


    "Understood, Manager."


    Inside the New Sky Cloud Market, Su Qing was at a loss as she looked at the silver notes in front of her. It was only four pieces of clothing and jewelry, yet they sold for five thousand taels of silver.


    "Yao''er, aren''t you giving too much money?"


    "Mother saw it too. I''ve already said that these four pieces of clothing are for the various madams, but they still insist on paying me back. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    The stunning glimpse at the entrance of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion quickly spread throughout the city. Following that, Mu Yunyao''s specially-made booklet also gained a great reputation. Allegedly, the contents of the booklet were all based on the images of the various madams in the Tomb City. Each one of them was extremely beautiful,parable to a Celestial Immortal.


    Now, Lady Jin, Lady Zhao, Lady Chen and Lady Wu had all met each other.


    Lady Jin was elegant and elegant; she was aloof; Lady Zhao was alluring and enchanting; she pressured a hundred flowers to bloom; Lady Chen was elegant and refined; Lady Wu was cool and noble; and her dress was full of fragrance ¡­


    It was just four people, but it was said that there were at least twenty beauties on the booklet. All of a sudden, there were twenty beauties on the booklet.


    Not even a few days had passed, yet there were already schrs who had managed to create a new list of beauties. The first to make it onto the list were the four people who had gotten their clothes from the booklet.


    Cao Yunsheng had spent two days in the yamen on his way back to the residence, and he had finallypleted the transfer. On his way back, he ran into his colleagues.


    After meeting his gaze, his colleague cupped his hands and said, "Senior Cao, such good fortune!"


    "I wonder where you''re going to start?" Cao YunNian was confused.


    "I wonder how many people you are envious of for having such a beautiful woman at the top of the list?" This colleague knew that Cao YunNian was a gentle person, and the two of them had a good rtionship, so he didn''t have any qualms about talking to him.


    Cao Yunsheng was slightly surprised. "Since when did the selection of beauties in the Tombal Mountain City start?" Although his wife was beautiful, her age was still there. How could shepete with those youngdies?


    "Sigh, these two days you have been busy dealing with matters, I think you have be confused. Wait until you go back and slowly understand. I heard that another five beauties appeared today, and I wonder if my wife will be able to make it to the selection, so I''ll be taking my leave first. "


    If he remembered correctly, his wife was over forty years old. How could she be on the list of beauties?


    As he rode the carriage back to his residence, he asionally heard people talking about the Beauty Rankings outside. The curiosity in his heart gradually increased.


    In the past, the so-called beauties'' ranking list had also appeared within the city, but the results of the selection were spread within a small area. In the past, the so-called beauties'' list had appeared within the city, but the results were spread within a small area.


    When he returned to the manor, he was filled with curiosity. However, he did not see Lady Jining to greet him. He frowned slightly. In the past, whenever he returned, Lady Jin would always wait at the door. This was the first time he didn''t see her, so he wasn''t used to it.


    "Where''s Madame?"


    "In reply to Master, Madam is in the backyard garden."


    "Going to the garden at this hour?" It was not that hot in the afternoon, but it was still very dull. Mrs Jin was not resistant to heat and always liked to hide in her room.


    When he arrived at the back garden and saw the figure dancing in the pavilion, he was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Lady Jin stopped and turned her head to see Cao YunNian. Her face suddenly turned red and she went back to her room without saluting.


    Only after a while did Cao Yunnian subconsciously wipe the corner of his mouth. He neatly tidied up his clothes and chased after Lady Jin, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    The other adults'' residences were all different, but the result was satisfactory to the wives. They decided to wear only Neb Market''s clothes in the future.

 Chapter 52

    Mu Yunyao sent away the guests that had arrived today and instructed Shopkeeper Jin to close the store. She patted her shoulder tiredly. "Mother, my shoulder hurts and I need you to pinch it for me." Su Qing red at her in annoyance, "You lied to your mother previously, saying that you don''t know how to pull back your hair. Su Qing red at her in annoyance," You lied to your mother previously, said that you don''t know how to pull back your hair. "Although she said so, her steps did not stop."


    She pushed Mu Yunyao down onto the chair and sat down.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to fawn on Su Qing and smiled, "How could I lie to mother? I really don''t know how tob my hair."


    Su Qing stretched out her hand and tapped her forehead, gently massaging Mu Yunyao''s shoulder. With a sigh, she said, "This silver is too easy to earn, it makes me feel uneasy."


    In these few days, they had earned another six thousand taels of silver. In other words, in just ten days, they had earned more than ten thousand taels. Even in their dreams, they had never dreamed of such a bizarre scene. Mother, actually, it is not that exaggerated. Although there are close to ten thousand taels of silver, the embroidery threads and fabrics that we use are all first-rate. Furthermore, we have to pay the silver, brocade orchid and other disciples to rent Lady Jin''s house. We taught them how to embroider in the past ¡­


    There is also Manager Jin, 6 taels of silver, and a few other servants that we have hired. They have to spend money everywhere and besides these, there is not much that we can get our hands on. " Su Qing blinked. All sorts ofplicated expenses caused her to be in a state of confusion. Forget about everything else, just the calction really didn''t seem like she had much silver left. The uneasiness in her heart disappeared, but she felt a bit of heartache. She muttered to herself for a moment before saying, "Yao''er, you should pinch your own shoulder first."


    "Well, how many taels of silver do you have left in my ount book?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile. "Alright, mother, go busy yourself."


    "


    "Since it''s the ''Beauty Ranking'', it is naturally because she is beautiful."


    "This... I have seen Madam Qi''s wife before, but have you seen where she''s beautiful? " Madame Jin couldn''t help but push him aside as she looked at him with disdain, "Old man, beauties don''t exist in the bones. Back then, Madam Qi mistook her husband''s death for her serving her mother alone for six years. She even raised a pair of children.


    "No."


    Cao Yunnian quickly said, "Madam is right, your husband is being superficial."


    The matter regarding Madam Qi had caused a stir in the city. Many people had speciallye to take a look when Madam Qi came out of Neb Market.


    At that time, she was wearing a dark green peony dress with simple jewelry. The smile on her face was warm and reserved, as if she was ten years younger. She gave off a peaceful and peaceful vibe. However, in the eyes of the crowd, her appearance was not considered beautiful.


    However, along with the words "a beauty in the bone doesn''t exist in the skin", her past deeds were known by many. Many people felt that this kind of girl was also beautiful, but in a different way.


    This kind of unique selection made many of the madams look up to Ni Yun''s beauty rankings even more. After all, everyone had worked hard at managing their own reputation for many years, choosing one or two ces to do so would definitely not be a problem. They were not all beauties, but they all had a love for beauty.


    For a moment, it was unknown how many people had squeezed their way to the entrance of the New Cloud Market with silver taels. There were even people who had secretly entrusted Mu Yunyao with finding Mu Yunyao, hoping that when she came out of the Beauty Ni Yun''s Book, they would be able to get her to hand in the book, no matter how much it cost.


    Look at the current Madam Qi, she has been sought after and praised by everyone. Who knows how much fame she has earned? That''s something that can''t be bought with silver.


    In the Cao manor, Mu Yunyao held the fragrant tea in her hands and sighed. "It''s still quiet here, Madam."


    After recuperating, Madam Jin''splexion turned redder than before. Her skin was creamy, and her eyes were soft. Every movement she made was like the scenery: "It''s quiet if you''rezy here, but who knows how many people are secretly ming me."


    She had also heard of the recent events that had urred, and themotion was simply too great. The booklet Mu Yunyao had brought out received the title of "Nanyun Beauty Book", so she searched everywhere she hadn''t seen before, hoping to borrow the booklet to take a look. Those who had the booklet looked at the beauties on it, searching for their own figures. Once they found them, they would send people to wait at the entrance of the neon city square. As long as they opened the door ¡­


    He then went to ask Mu Yunyao what clothes she wore today.


    He was overjoyed when he heard his own wife naming him, and dejected when he heard what his wife had said. Those who didn''t know what had happened would think that something was wrong! Mu Yunyao let out a light sigh once again and slightly frowned with a bitter face, "At the banquet of the Matriarch Patrol Officer, I saw many important figures. At that time, the moment I thought of making clothes, I took them as my model and never thought that it would lead to such a disturbance. If I knew earlier, I would have never dared to do so.


    "


    "They are pressing for it so hard, all because of the name of the new beauty ranking. You have to be extra careful, don''t forget to put your clothes on just because you are rushing, they would rather wait a long time than wear something that is wed."


    Hearing Lady Jin''s kind reminder, Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Yes, many thanks for Madam''s reminder. I''ll definitely pay extra attention to it."


    There was a smile in Lady Jin''s eyes as she was afraid that Mu Yunyao would be ttered by her love for her son. A girl like this should keep on growing and stand at the top, it would truly be a pity if her reputation was ruined.


    After finishing the tea, Mu Yunyao went up to take a look at Lady Jin''s pulse. After she finished feeling her pulse, a trace of worry could be seen on her face.


    Looking at her expression, Madame Jin''s heart was filled with bitterness. "You don''t have to make things too difficult for me. I know about this body and I''m prepared for it. Having no children for so many years, I''ve already gotten used to it." Silver red, who was at the side, was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, "Madam, Miss Mu is also not an outsider. Why are you acting so strong? "Miss Mu, please do your best. As long as there is a sliver of hope, no matter how many medicinal herbs and time it takes ¡­"


    My wife doesn''t mind. "


    Mu Yunyao heaved a heavy sigh. Her gaze swept across Lady Jin''s body, "In the future, I''m afraid Madam will have to be nameless on the beauty ranking." Lady Jin was feeling sad, so she could not understand what he meant. "You... "How do you exin that?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 53

    "Madam''s slender waist curled as she put on the clothes I made, making her seem like a weak willow swaying in the wind. It''s a pity that I''m afraid I won''t be able to see her again in a few months. After all, being pregnant and having children, it''s easy for me to have a big belly in October. In the future, I won''t be able to make clothes with my waist back even if I have to wear them.


    It''s so burdensome that Madam cannot be ranked on the beauty list anymore. "


    Lady Jin abruptly stood up, her eyes filled with unbelieving joy, "Yunyao, are your words true?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and bowed to Lady Jin with a smile on her face. "Yunyao, I''m here to congratte Madam. Your body has already recovered about seventy to eighty percent after recuperating. Although you haven''tpletely recuperated, as long as you pay extra attention to having a child, you''ll definitely be safe and well."


    Lady Jin was stunned for a moment before she couldn''t help but cover her face with tears of joy.


    Silver Red hurriedly walked forward, consoling Mu Yunyao as he thanked her. "Thank you Miss Mu, thank you ¡­"


    "Big sister Silverymoon, there''s no need to be so polite. I''m extremely happy to be able to help Madame." When the Lady gives birth to the Miss or the Young Master, I still have to help make the clothes. "


    After a while, Lady Jin calmed down and gratefully held Mu Yunyao''s hand. "I don''t know how to thank you. If I can do it in the future, it will definitely be my responsibility."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was sincere when she heard this, and her expression became reserved. "I''m helping my wife recuperate because I remember how many times my wife has cared for me and also respect my wife''s character. If you''re so courteous, it would actually make me feel bad."


    Lady Jin lightly patted her hand and said, "Alright, I won''t say any of that to you. Let''s have a taste. My house''s new chef has made delicious snacks."


    "Then I must have a good taste." After tasting the snacks and seeing that Lady Jin''s expression waspletely calm, Mu Yunyao asked seemingly unintentionally, "Madam, where''s the chef from before?"


    "He identally broke his leg, so I got someone to send him back to his hometown to recuperate. It''s just that on the way back, he encountered some bandits and his whereabouts are unknown. It''s really a pity."


    As Lady Jin spoke, she carefully observed Mu Yunyao''s expression. This little girl''s thoughts were exquisite, but she was still young in the end. If she wanted to do business in the Tomb City, her protection was not enough.


    Now that she had emerged, who knew how many people were secretly jealous of her. Many dark methods would soon follow. If she was pure and kind, she would definitely suffer a great deal. He might as well reveal some of it to her now so that she would be mentally prepared.


    Mu Yunyao blinked and a sliver of fear appeared on her face at the right moment. However, she quickly calmed down and with such an expression, she looked like a little girl who was trying her best to remain calm despite the fear that arose in her heart.


    She was not sincerely deceiving Madam Jin. However, not everyone could be as tolerant of her differences as Su Qing. Such a proper disguise would benefit both her and Madam Jin.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s reaction, Madam Jin couldn''t help but smile, "Alright, let''s not talk about these troublesome things. I''ll send someone over to your house and tell your mother that you''ll stay here for dinner tonight."


    "Then Yunyao will thank Madam."


    After dinner, he returned home to find Su Qing sorting out the books in his study.


    She asked Su Qing to help her tidy up the ount book. She only wanted Su Qing to do something when she was bored, not tire her out.


    Su Qing put down her brush and closed the book, "These two days it seems that they were just selling some clothes, but before we bought the embroidery thread and cloth, we didn''t make a note of them. Su Qing put down the brush and closed the book," These two days it seems that we were only selling some clothes, but before we bought the embroidery thread and cloth, we didn''t make a note of them. Mu Yunyao paused and couldn''t help but nod. "Mother, you did remind me that the clothes we sold were for the renowned madams in Ziling City. If someone were to do anything to them, it would inevitably bring about a disaster. It was time to record it carefully. If anything went wrong in the future ¡­


    There''s evidence. "


    Hearing that her suggestion was useful, Su Qing was very happy. "Good, then I''ll pay more attention. In the future, if anyone wants anything, I''ll carefully write it down in a book."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble mother."


    Previously, she had always felt that she was useless. Now that she was able to help Mu Yunyao, she couldn''t be happier without feeling the slightest bit of pain.


    The mother and daughter spoke intimately with each other. When it was time for them to rest, Mu Yunyao pestered Su Qing, insisting that they sleep together. Su Qing hugged her tightly, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Where did you find such a beautiful girl like Yao''er?"


    "I don''t know if there is such a pretty girl, but there definitely isn''t anyone with such thick skin."


    "Mother!" After the lights in the room dimmed down, he came out from the corner, hugged his sword and jumped onto a tree branch. He leaned against a branch andid down, the sky full of stars reflecting into his empty eyes.


    This annoyance was very sad.


    Four sets of twenty sets of clothes were released on the first day Mu Yunyao released four sets of clothes. After that, one was released every day for five consecutive days. Every day, the citizens of the city were drawn to the gates of the Neb Market.


    After sessfully attracting everyone''s attention, she slowed down her pace. No matter who asked, she would only say that she was still in the middle of her work, causing them to feel more and more frustrated.


    Even more anxious than the other madams in the city was the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. When he first heard that Mu Yunyao''s Neb Workshop only had four people a day, he was secretly delighted and loudly mocked her. When he found out the price of the four pieces of clothing, his smile disappearedpletely.


    He never thought that a piece of clothing made by Mu Yunyao with simple jewelry would actually sell for more than a thousand silver taels, and that it would even be unable to meet his demand.


    As the news of the Neb Beauty Book and the Nanyun Beauty Leaderboard spread, his hair almost fell out of his head. There were all sorts of high school products from the Pavilion of the Moon and Colors, but high quality clothes and clothes made up the majority of them. When the Neb Market was not open, Mu Yunyao had first dug up Lady Jin and savagely bit into her heart. When the Neb Market was open, she had to dig her way out and carry her away.


    His heart ached and he lost half his life.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Shopkeeper, didn''t Neb Pavilion produce a list of Neb beauties? Then we will just have to create a Rainbow Moon Beauty List. If you want to talk about fame, our Rainbow Moon Pavilion will definitely win. "


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion pped his forehead, "That''s right, you''re right. We''ll do it that way!" Although this method might be useful, in business, it was like fighting a war. No one would loathe to use it, so who set a rule that only you could use it? It was more important to earn money.

 Chapter 54

    On this day, it began to drizzle at night, and even during the day, it continued to rain intermittently. Mu Yunyao thought that no one woulde to the Neb Market in this weather, but she unexpectedly saw a silver-red person holding an umbre running quickly in.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly got up and took a cloth from the rack by the door to wee him, "Silver Big Sister, it''s still raining, why are you in such a hurry? Is it because the Madam has something urgent for me?" She did not have time to wipe it away so she only stood at the door: "Miss Mu, Madam had mee over to tell you that the shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion also had someone create a booklet with different colored beauties embroidered on it. It is said that it is called the Beauty Cai Yue Book.


    Now that the booklet has been delivered to each of your residence, the Madam has asked me to remind you to be extra careful. "


    Mu Yunyao pulled her in, "Thank you for big sister Silverymoon''s reminder. It''s raining heavily right now, so you shoulde in first. Change into a new set of clothes and wait for the rain to stop before leaving."


    Silver Red looked at her wet skirt and quickly refused, "No, no, it''s already wet. I can go back and change."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t let go and pulled her in. "I specially made clothes for you, if you don''te in and take a look, then I can only hold onto those clothes. After all, they were made ording to your size, so it''s not suitable for others to wear."


    "Huh?" The silver red was overjoyed at the turn of events and entered the hall. Only then did he realize that he had left a few footprints on the carpet. "Miss Mu, this ¡­" "It''s fine. I need to change these carpets every day." It''s fine. Mu Yunyao had a face full of smiles. She even stamped her feet on the carpet before pulling her forward, "Quicklye, quicklye. I finished making my clothes two days ago. It''s just that I''ve been busytely and haven''t been able toe."


    and deliver it to big sister. "


    Silver Red only felt warmth in her heart. She knew that the reason Mu Yunyao did this was probably because she had been chosen by Lady Jin. But even though she knew that she had done it on purpose, such an attitude and action still made her feel happy. Due to his identity, the silvery-red clothes were made into a sky blue color and were not embroidered in any patterns. Only his waist, skirt, cuffs, and cor were affected as he used some soft sand to pinch thece. His jewelry was also only made with a few pearls, but after wearing it, it seemed light and dexterous.


    Swift.


    Silver Red sized himself up in the mirror. He felt that if she were to go out and say that he was Miss Shangguan, no one would doubt her words. "This set of clothes are too expensive. Lady Mu has changed her mind."


    Every single piece of Neb Pavilion clothing was worth more than a thousand taels of silver. Although this dress wasn''t embroidered, it still took a lot of effort. She didn''t have that much money.


    "Earlier, I heard Mrs. Jin praise you, saying that your skills in making rose buds far surpass mine. There are so many things happening in the Neb Market, and I don''t have the time to do so. If you really want to thank me, can you give me some?"


    "Roses aremon objects. Even rosebuds aren''t expensive. How can theypare to your clothes?"


    Although she loved this piece of clothing to the extreme, it was still too much for her to ept such a precious gift. If something unexpected happened in the future and someone made a fuss about it, she would have a hard time arguing about it. Mu Yunyao seemed to not see through her thoughts, "Elder sister is good at making roses, so I feel that it''s an ordinary thing, and I''m good at making clothes to begin with. To me, this piece of clothes is just like a rose bud is an ordinary thing for elder sister, it just takes a bit of time. Big Sis felt that the clothes ¡­


    "It''s rare to find a rose bud that is hard to make. If elder sister is truly sorry, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    "Miss Mu, please give your instructions."


    "I don''t dare to give orders, but elder sister just said that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion could produce a book that would be called the Beauty Caiyue. I want to borrow the book to have a look. Would elder sister be able to help?"


    "No problem, I''ll exin the situation to Madamter and send the book over."


    "Then I''ll thank elder sister."


    Silver Red knew that with the rtionship between Mu Yunyao and Lady Jin, as long as she wanted to read the booklet, it would only be a matter of a single sentence.


    Silver Red smiled gratefully at Mu Yunyao, "Then I''ll head back first. The booklet will be sent over shortly."


    "Alright, I''ll take my sister downstairs."


    After sending off the silver red light, Su Qing, who had already heard themotion downstairs, walked down, "Yao''er, that servant was the one who served by Lady Jin''s side, right?"


    "Mm. He said that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion also came up with a beauty album. Presumably, it won''t be long before the beauty leaderboard appears."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but be worried. "If that''s the case, aren''t we fighting over business with us?" It''s clear that you were the one who first thought of this Beauty List and Beauty List. How could that manager be like this ¡­ " She couldn''t say anything unpleasant, so she could only lower her face.


    "Mother, don''t worry. There are a lot of things we need to do. Just imitating its appearance is not enough." Mu Yunyao''s smile was beautiful, and her eyes even had traces of anticipation.


    No matter how stunning the clothes were, if there was no contrast, they would not have been able to show off much. The shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had taken the initiative to deliver it to her. With this, she would be able to openly step foot in the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and thoroughly make a name for herself in the Neb Market.


    In Ziling City, themoners had yet to recover from Ni Yun''s beauty rankings when they suddenly heard that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had also produced a beautiful woman''s book. The beautiful women on the book were all beautiful and charming, causing many to be fascinated by them.


    They had already seen the beauty rankings of the neon clouds and had seen the beauty rankings of the nine madams. Now that they heard that the Moon Seizing Pavilion had a beauty album that was even better, they naturally paid close attention to it.


    After taking a deep breath with great difficulty, he called over the boy who hade up with this idea. He patted the boy on the shoulder and praised him, "Your idea is not bad. When I report it to him, I will definitely pay you back for a few months'' worth of money."


    "Thank you, Manager."


    "Yes, entertain the guests outside well."


    "Alright."


    Over the next few days, in order to expand the influence of the Beauty Ranking, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion went even further and copied the image of the beauty in the Beauty Book and hung it within the pavilion.


    For a time, the number of people who came to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to admire the beauty of the women continued to increase, leading to an increase in the sales of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion.


    However, there was no movement from Mu Yunyao''s side. In just a short period of time, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion hadpletely snatched away the limelight that had just arisen from the Neb Market.


    Mrs. Jin had already sent Silver Red a few times. Today, she had even personallye to the neon city square. It was currently summer, and in order to reflect the season outside, she had specially ced tworge blue and white flower pots in the main hall. Raising lotuses, growing carp, swaying nts of powdery green leaves, and flitting through the fields, the carp was exceptionally pleasing to the eyes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 55

    When Lady Jin saw her rxed look, she could not help but feel helpless. "Did you know? Even though there was chaos outside, you are still hiding here. "


    After Mu Yunyao finished her ceremonies, she stood up and replied with a smile, "How am I hiding from leisure? The Rainbow Moon Pavilion is in the limelight right now, I''m just avoiding the limelight."


    "I''ve already heard it from Yinhong. You are quite confident. Come quickly and tell me. Once you''ve thought it through, how do you n to deal with it?" There really isn''t much of a way to deal with this, but I''m not afraid of it either. " Mu Yunyao picked up the teacup and gently ced it beside Lady Jin''s hand. "Although mother and I don''t have a foundation in Mausoleum City, and can''tpare to the pavilion that has been in operation for many years, who told me to have such good luck? [The first guest is thedy!]


    For immortals, as long as you go out and walk around in the clothes I made, no matter how famous you are, you''ll be able to snatch it back. "


    "It seems that you''ve already decided on me. However, I do have a better idea."


    "I feel that what I just said is good enough." Mu Yunyao had an appearance of having won a battle. Lady Jin could not help but smile. "You, although your sweet mouth is good at talking, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s background is deep. They are not ordinary merchants, so you have to be extra careful." In another half a month''s time, it would be Beggar''s Day. Madam Patrol Officer had already sent out invitations to everyone, saying that they were going to hold a banquet at the Gale Tower. You could spend some money here ¡­


    "I have some thoughts."


    "Mistress Constable, you must wear the dress I made for you under the moonlight during the Summoning Festival. That way, I will be able to win without a fight." Mu Yunyao happily pped her hands, looking as if she was relieved, causing Lady Jin to stretch out her hand and touch the center of her brows. She couldn''t help but slightly purse her lips. In her heart, she viewed Mu Yunyao as a close junior, and sometimes, when she intentionally acted like a spoiled child, she couldn''t help but want to be nicer to her. These few days, she often thought about Ruo Ruo ¡­


    It would also be good if he could give birth to a girl like her.


    Mu Yunyao smiled until her eyes curved, her clear eyes seemed to be filled with ake of water, "Madame, please be at ease. I will definitely give it my best on that day of the Beggar Festival. Otherwise, everyone will think you have a bad eye. "


    "It''s good that you know it. Then I''ll have to wait and see what you can do." Lady Jin felt relieved in her heart.


    The shopkeeper of the Rainbow Cloud Pavilion flipped through the ount book in his hand, but his expression was rather unsightly.


    "Manager, what happened to you?" Previously, due to his busy schedule, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, today, it was clear that something was amiss. Although our Rainbow Moon Pavilion has made quite a bit of money in recent days, most of them are just some cheap cloths. The goods that are sold at a low price are in stock in the past.


    "


    "Manager, it''s still not as effective to advertise the ''Beauty List'' and ''Beauty List''. Isn''t it because Neb Market made clothes and let everyone see the results that it has attracted so much attention? Let''s just make the clothes on the book. "


    "That''s easy to say. Back then, in order to obtain the greatest publicity, we invited an expert in the first-rate alchemy for a high price. Today, these clothes look beautiful, but it''s really not easy to make them."


    The manservant scratched his head, "This... I don''t know what to do with this little one.


    After staying in Tomb City for so many years, he understood the embroiderydies of the city very well. However, judging from the way it worked, no one was a match for Neb Market. However, the attendant''s words just now had reminded him that no one was, but Neb Market did!


    The little girl, Mu Yunyao, who had been teaching embroidery was only thirteen years old. Even if a little girl had amazing craftsmanship, what could she possibly control? As long as she offered a lot of money, she was not afraid of any of the disciples being tempted by her.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion muttered to himself for a while, but didn''t immediately speak. He waved his hand for the attendant to withdraw, got up and paced back and forth in his room, and only after a long while did he make up his mind:


    "This person will walk to the top, and the water will flow to the bottom. It is not wrong for those female acolytes to choose a more promising person to follow them, not to mention, this shopkeeper wants embroidery and the cutting of clothes. Even if it''s because of Lady Jin, he doesn''t want to appear in public, it''s still fine to secretly give guidance!"


    Mu Yunyao thought about how she could win against Qi Mei Festival in half a month''s time. In the west mausoleum of the capital that was a thousand miles away, when the cold looking Titan heard her subordinate''s report, she slightly creased her eyebrows: "Say it again!"


    "Mistress, the courtyard we were preparing to set aside has been bought by someone." The guard, Yu Heng, looked apprehensive. "And that''s not the strangest thing. The strangest thing is that there''s a new workshop called the Neb Market in the Mausoleum City."


    "What does it have to do with This King?"


    "It is true that Soo Soo has nothing to do with you. However, the golden signboard that hung over it is your handwriting." Yu Heng carefully reported.


    "This King''s handwriting?" Yue Yang''s eyes started to turn cold, and listening up to here, he became more interested. It was not easy to mimic his handwriting, "Have you investigated clearly?"


    As he spoke of this, the guard Yu Heng''s expression grew even weirder. "Yes, we''ve investigated thoroughly, but ¡­"


    Seeing him stutter, King Fu Luo became even more curious: "Speak!"


    "It''s the woman who stole your dagger at the Weir Vige." If he didn''t know, then he''d think that this world was really small. Even when he just received the news, he''d think that Mu Yunyao was sent by someone else to spy on him, and had intentionally attracted the attention of his master.


    "Mu Yunyao?" Yue Yang couldn''t help but stroke his finger, as though there was still a warm jade-like touch on his finger. He raised his head to look at Yu Heng, who was still muttering, and frowned even more, "Is there something else?"


    "In reply to master, during the Emperor''s birthday banquet, something happened while the screen presented by the Su n angered the Emperor. The Emperor ordered a thorough investigation, and the Su n was also treated coldly, causing many people to take the opportunity to suppress them."


    "This King knows." Moreover, he had also contributed a lot by suppressing the Su Family, "Is it rted to Mu Yunyao?" The Su n investigated for a long time, but they still could not find out when or how the screen moved, so they secretly pushed the matter to the Spring Embroidery Workshop and sacrificed the Spring Embroidery Workshop to protect the Su n''s face. When this subordinate investigated, he discovered that the screen came from Yan City, it was embroidered with a screen. quaque


    It''s that Mu Yunyao. "


    After saying this, Yu Heng felt that the world was full of wonders. This matter was too coincidental.


    Duke Yue''s rubbing fingers paused, "Did the Su Family find Mu Yunyao?"


    I''ve found it. It''s just that when the Su Family rushed down to the Weir Vige, Mu Yunyao had already left without a trace. Moreover, ording to the shopkeeper''s instructions, the embroidery lines and cloth Mu Yunyao used to make the screen were all provided by him.


    "This is interesting ¡­" Yue Yang got up, his tall and straight figure looked like a proud snow pine, "Today, I will ask royal father for an order, we will return tomorrow to the west of Cantonese."


    "Master, what about the other side of the Mausoleum City?" "Take the water route." With that, King Yue waved his hand, signaling Yu Heng to retreat.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 56

    Yu Heng withdrew from the door, still in a daze. The western part of Guangdong was facing the southwest, the terrain was mostly teau and mountainous, although there were plenty of rivers and streams, but the river was narrow and swift. No matter how great one could be, it would be difficult for one to sail upstream and enter the western part of Guangdong.


    If they took the water route, they probably wouldn''t be able to return for the rest of their lives.


    On the second day, Yue Wang covered his arms and went to court, saying that he had identally hurt himself while training in the sword yesterday, and that he would need at least half a month to recover. However, there was no one in the west of Cantonese, so he could not be at ease.


    The Emperor of Yue had never regarded King Yue as anything before, and his fief was located in the bitter cold of the western border of Guangdong Province. Hearing his request, King Yue returned to his fief, but before he could even finish speaking, he nodded his head and agreed. Yu Heng sighed to himself as he boarded the boat heading towards Jiangnan. He first rushed to Jiangnan on the boat, then rode back to Yuexi on a horse from Jiangnan. This would allow him to travel for at least another half a month to recover from the injury on his arm.


    It was a strange injury.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye, it was the Day of Begging.


    Just when Mu Yunyao stood up, she saw Su Qing walk into the room and ce a seven-colored rope with a jade ring on her neck.


    When they were going down the hill, Su Qing noticed that the red rope around Mu Yunyao''s neck was gone. Because she was born prematurely and had a frail body, she had heard the vige''s old man say that using a red rope to pierce through jade could suppress a person''s soul, so she hung that red line. She didn''t know if it really worked or not, but ever since the full moon, she had been sick more often than not.


    He waspletely safe.


    When she first discovered that the red rope was missing, Su Qing was still worried for many days in her heart. Afraid that without the red rope, Mu Yunyao''s body would start to turn worse.


    Today, on the Day of Begging, there was a custom of bringing seven-colored silk threads. It was just the right time to hang another thread for her, regardless of whether it was useful or not, just to have peace of mind.


    Mu Yunyao giggled as she hid the seven-colored silk rope inside her clothes. She walked up and hugged Su Qing affectionately for a while before happily putting on her clothes. After washing up, she tidied up and apanied her to eat.


    The dinner was to be held in the evening and would be held until the evening. Therefore, Mu Yunyao nned to spend the morning at the Neb Market. Originally, she had given the ten female disciples a leave of absence to go home, but there were six of them who had no home to return to, so she followed her to the shop to take care of things.


    Neb Workshop was located next to the Gale Tower. At the moment, the two sides of the street were bustling with noise and excitement, weing the colorful banners and the stream of peopleing and going at the Beggar Festival.


    Mu Yunyao turned around and saw that there was an empty spot on the west wall. She got Jin Lan to bring a brush and ink over, "Since today is Begging Day, let''s hang some things for the asion."


    After she finished speaking, she thought for a moment before writing, "The Returning Wind Immortal, Yu Yun, has opened up a fan. The moon has fallen into the gxy. On the pillow, the dreamy soul startled, the dawn eaves sparse rain. Even though they met briefly, it was difficult for them to grow old together. In the end, I am not envious of the human world, and the days of the human world are like the years. "


    Jin Rou was able to read. As she read Mu Yunyao''s handwriting, she softly recited it. However, after reading it carefully, she discovered that this calligraphy felt awkward no matter how she looked at it.


    Looking at the finished product on the paper, Mu Yunyao was extremely satisfied. As she turned around and saw the strange expression on Jin Lan''s face, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "What''s going on? Is my calligraphy bad? "


    "No, thedy''s words are majestic and hard toe by among women. There is nothing to say about her."


    Mu Yunyao naturally guessed the reason behind Jin Lan''s strange expression. However, she was in a good mood today, so she couldn''t help but have some yful thoughts. "Since the words aren''t good, then is it because the poetry selection isn''t good?"


    "That''s not true either. The artistic conception of a poem and poem is intertwined together to express the feelings of yearning and living like a year. They are also excellent."


    "Since both of you are fine, then why do you have such a strange expression on your faces?"


    Jin Lan''s face turned bitter. "Miss''s calligraphy is good, and her poems are good as well. However, when you match these words with her poems, it''s hard to avoid them feeling that they don''t match."


    It would be weird if anyone thought that a melodious poem describing a beggar''s festival, when paired with the cold and hard characters filled with killing intent, would make people feel that it was good!


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh in a low voice, "I actually think it''s extremely good. In a while, we''ll get someone to frame it and hang it on the wall. If you look at it more, perhaps you''ll be able to discover the beauty within."


    Beginning with the legend of love between the Cowherd and the Weaver girl, love, especially in the big families, is just killing every step of the way. Whoever believes in love is destined to be the one who is sacrificed!


    Mu Yunyao handed thepleted poem to the six to find someone to frame it and then headed to the second floor. She also called for the two sisters, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao.


    Mu Yunyao quietly sat there. Although she was still young and slender and petite, the imposing manner around her was not to be underestimated, "Jin, Jinqiao, out of the ten female disciples, the two of you have the best culinary skills and the most transparent personality. I believe you''ve already seen through quite a few things in the past few days, right?"


    Jin and Jinqiao were twin sisters. Although they were the same mother, their appearances and personalities werepletely different. Jin Lan had a quiet personality, and was very careful when doing things, but Jin Shi was even more lively. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s question, the two sisters looked at each other, slightly perturbed.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jin Lan went forward to kneel in front of Mu Yunyao, "Miss, what do you want to ask? The two of us will definitely talk. "


    "Then answer my question. What have you all seen in all this time?" In reply to Miss''s words, Jinqiao and I were both sold to people by our parents. Fortunately, we were chosen by Lady Jin, so we were able to avoid all the suffering. We were also taught embroidery techniques by Lady Jin, which allowed us to settle down and to naturally feel grateful to Lady Jin and Lady Jin.


    "De." Jin Lan only expressed the thoughts in her heart, but indirectly didn''t answer Mu Yunyao''s question. Mu Yunyao rather admired her cautious personality, "Since you said that, then I''ll give you two choices. One, go back and follow Lady Jin. Second, follow me and help me take care of the neon shop. I''ll teach you something even better ¡­


    "How do you choose embroidery techniques?"


    "Elder sister?" Ch''iao, who was behind her, gently tugged at her sleeve and reminded her.


    Jin Lan struggled for a moment before she suddenly pulled Jin Qiao to kneel and kowtow to Mu Yunyao. "This servant greets Miss." Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a smile, "Why did you two choose me?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 57

    "Many, this servant recklessly guessed that it was Lady Jin who gave this servant and the rest of the servants'' indenture contract to Miss."


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face didn''t waver as she turned around to look at Jin Qiao. "You''re guessing the same thing?"


    "To reply Miss, this servant is not smart. I can''t see through anything, and will only do what is on my hands. But elder sister is very smart, so I am willing to follow elder sister." The luscious beauty restrained her lively temperament, looking extremely obedient as she knelt at the side.


    Mu Yunyao leisurely drank half a cup of tea before standing up to help the two of them up, "Your guesses are correct, Lady Jin has indeed given me the indenture contract."


    Jin Lan heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she had made the right bet this time.


    "Alright, now tell me what else the two of you discovered." Mu Yunyao motioned for the two to speak. "It''s been a while since the Neb Market has been peaceful." Jin Lan no longer hesitated, and told her the discovery she had made in her heart. Whether it was true or false, she still needed Mu Yunyao to decide for herself, "Miss, these few days, we have discovered that Jin Qiu and Jin Jin Jin often lost their minds, as if they had something on their minds.


    "There is a pair of jade bracelets on Ju Jin''s wrist. They are worth at least a hundred taels of silver."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as a trace of coldness appeared on the corner of her lips. "Jinqiu and Jinhua, although these two aren''t the best, they''re only slightly inferior to you two. What a pity."


    Hearing her words, it seemed like she was going to deal with Jinqiu and Jinhua, Jinqiao could not help but plead, "Miss, perhaps we''ve misjudged them. Jinqiu and Jinhua are still not bad on normal days."


    "Since you''ve chosen to follow me, I won''t hide the truth from you. Jin Qiu and Jin Jin both took a leave of absence from me because their family members were sick, but after the two of them left, they did not return home. Instead, they went around in circles and entered the back door of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion." They had long since heard about the shopkeeper making things difficult for the young miss. They were even secretly worried that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion wouldpletely suppress the Rainbow Cloud Workshop, so that they would not gain anything from it. "Young miss, could it be that the two of them revealed their embroidery techniques to the youngdy?


    "Rainbow Moon Pavilion?" I don''t dare to be sure, but I''m pretty sure that the two of them will find out today. I believe that in the entire Tomb City, other than me and the ten of you, no one else knows the embroidery needlework. Madam Inspector will be hosting a beggar''s day banquet at the Gale Tower. When that timees, all thedies will be attending, and Caiyue will be attending ¡­


    If the Pavilion were to obtain those embroidery techniques, it would definitely not be so silent and uncontainable. "


    "Miss, then what do I need to do?"


    "You''d better call me girl. I was born into poverty and did not have the life of a youngdy. You two helped me watch over Jin Qiu and Jin Ju. If things are as I expected, these two people can''t be left alive! " As Mu Yunyao spoke, the cold aura around her shed past.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s faces turned white. Then, they nodded heavily. "Yes, youngdy."


    After exiting the room, she recalled Mu Yunyao''s ice-cold expression just now and felt fear in her heart. "Elder sister, how do you think Miss will punish them?"


    "It has nothing to do with us. Since we have epted you as our master, we will try our best from now on. With your temper, you will not mistreat us."


    The reason she''d chosen Mu Yunyao wasn''t because she guessed that she was holding onto the indenture contract, but because her temperament and style of conduct were really out of the ordinary.


    Moreover, as a merchant woman, she was able to act effortlessly among Lady Jin and the others. In fact, Lady Jin''s attitude toward her was bing more and more intimate.


    Mu Yunyao took out the indenture contract between Jin Qiu and Jin Ju, and her eyes dimmed slightly as she looked at the red handprint on the contract.


    These two were the sons of the Cao family. They had the backing of Lady Jin and the Cao family and usually treated her very casually. After learning a lot of embroidery techniques, they secretly contacted the people in Cao family, hoping to return to Lady Jin''s side.


    She had thought that if the two of them had no intention of staying in the Neb Pavilion, they would be doing her a favor and return them to Lady Jin. She had never imagined that they would have other intentions. Once it was confirmed that the two of them had sold their embroidery techniques to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, the matter would not be resolved so easily. In the afternoon, about two hours before the banquet began, Lady Jin and the rest arrived at the Neon Cloud Workshop. Upon entering the main hall, Lady Jin couldn''t help butugh and say, "I already said that this is the best ce to hide. Look at this girl''s leisurely look, I''m envious of her."


    "It''s amazing."


    Mu Yunyao was leaning on the beauty bed, thinking about how she should dress in the next few days. Hearing Lady Jin''s words, she hurriedly got up to tidy up her skirt, then saluted the four madams with a smile, "Greetings Madam, Yunyao is rude, please forgive me."


    Lady Zhao, Lady Chen and Lady Wu''s expressions were much better than thest time they came. As they spoke, they were even more intimate with Mu Yunyao. "Quickly don''t be overly courteous. No wonder Lady Jin would praise you along the way. I can''t help but be envious of theyout of this hall!"


    Many things were bought in session in the great hall of the first floor. Flowers bloomed, powdered, and golden carps could feel a chill as soon as they entered the door. It was as if they had drunk a mouthful of ice water on a hot summer''s day, making them feelfortable from head to toe.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly directed the two sisters, Jin Qiao and Jin Lan, to serve tea. "I have nothing to do, so I''ve focused all of my attention on how to manage the Neon Cloud Workshop. Unlike the otherdies, who are usually busy with all sorts of things, would not be in the mood to care about small matters like this." Yun Yao''s clever mouth is something no one canpare to! " However, with her current identity, if not for the fact that she truly treated Mu Yunyao as her own junior, she would definitely not speak in such a casual manner. "It''s hot right now.


    "There are still about two hours left. It just so happens that the fewdies havee here today. Since I have nothing better to do, I came up with a few pearls. Would thedies be interested in having a look?" Mu Yunyao served tea after tea before speaking.


    Madame Zhao smiled. "We already said that we''d make it in time, but it''s better if we make it in time. We''ve made it in time. With your skills, you naturally have to take a good look." There were only four pearls, ced on a tray spread out on a blue velvet cloth. They were theurel, jadeflower, paraphrase flower, and lily in the shape of a flower, using a hard yarn mixed with gold and silver thread to form the shape of a flower. Carefully wearing various kinds of jade beads the size of rice grains, they sparkled with a slight movement, then matched with the clothes of the four madams, it could be said that they were formed from nature itself, making them appear even more elegant.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 58

    "This is specially prepared for the four of us, right?" Madam Chen gazed at the Flower of Interpretation with an extremely gentle expression.


    The others didn''t want to let go of her and helped to put the flowers back on. They carefully looked at themselves in the mirror and the more they looked, the more satisfied they became. They praised Mu Yunyao even more.


    After talking for a while, it was time to start. Lady Jin opened her mouth and said, "Does Yunyao need to change? "We should get there." There''s no need to change your clothes, but I can see that the sunlight outside is still very strong. As Mu Yunyao spoke, she took out four clumps of fans from who knows where. The fans'' handles were a jade-green, translucent and jade-like color, yet they emitted a cool feeling as they were held in her hands.


    The corresponding picture of the beauty in the book.


    Mu Yunyao smiled shyly. "Actually, these are just my little thoughts. I want to borrow the reputations of these fewdies to help me spread the news of the neon city square."


    Although this little girl had some small thoughts, she did not lose her true nature. It made people involuntarily want to help her, and besides, they really did like these fans. After all, the beauties'' pictures on the fans were all about them.


    The Gale Tower was also on the third floor, but the area was muchrger. The Matron of the Gale Tower''s banquet was on the third floor, and in order to not act too domineering, guests were still allowed on the first two floors. However, the identity of the guest needed to be carefully selected.


    Mu Yunyao followed Lady Jin and the others up the stairs. This time, her seat was still at the end of the table, but there were quite a few people who were paying attention to her.


    Mu Yunyao responded politely, not fawning or being humble. Her proper appearance made many people look up to her.


    At this moment, a fast boat stopped at the dock of the Spirit Tomb City. The tall man walked out of the ship with a cold aura surrounding him, his long and narrow eyes sweeping the area. "Spirit Tomb City."


    It was the Titan who had walked on the water path for half a month.


    The guard, Yu Heng, followed behind him. "Mistress, there''s a begging party at the Wind Listening Pavilion. Do you want to take a look?"


    "To Neb Market!"


    "Yes."


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion entered the second floor through his identity. At this moment, he was extremely excited.


    In the past, there was a Spring Embroidery Workshop, where thedies had to attend banquets. Other than the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, they could also buy clothes from there. However, this time, the Spring Embroidery Workshop had copsed and the Neb Market was not open. Naturally, they all came to the Moon Pavilion. This time, he had spent a lot of effort to get the embroiderydies to work all night, so much so that he liked the seven pieces of CaiYi he had made. That Mu Yunyao had once sought to work with him, and she had put him in a difficult position. Now, even if she came looking for him, he wouldn''t easily let her go. He definitely had to let her see ¡­


    What would happen if he offended him?!


    In summer, the sky was dark and the sky was still bright when the matron arrived. She was wearing a honey coloured dress with a luster of the lotus pond and the moon painted on the hem. Itplemented the scenery around the Prowling Wind Tower, making her look especially beautiful.


    This banquet was organized for the purpose of festivity so it was not considered formal. Thedies who came to attend the banquet were also extremely rxed. She smiled as she agreed, and when she saw Madame Jin, she couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "In the past few days, everyone has been talking about how lively it has been inside the city. I''ve already heard that you''ve ascended to the top of the Ni Yun Beauty Leaderboard.


    "Let''s celebrate."


    "Sorry for the ridicule, but it''s just some gossip, it can''t be counted." Madam Jin stepped forward to pay her respects. Her actions were like a gentle breeze caressing the willow trees, especially her slender waist. It made all the other wives and misses jealous.


    "Before, I also thought that it was just a rumor. However, today, after seeing your figure and appearance, I knew that you definitely live up to your name on the Beauty Leaderboard."


    "Madam, you''re really trying to kill me by saying that. Look at Madame Zhao, Lady Chen and Lady Wu. That''s the true beauty of the Tian Xiang Kingdom. I''m just taking advantage of them."


    Mrs Zhao and the other two women usually did not have a close rtionship with the chief steward. Seeing that Mrs Jin intended to introduce them, they quickly went forward to pay their respects.


    At this moment, the four of them were standing together. Their clothes were all different, and each of them had their own strengths. They were extremely beautiful, and many of the youngdies who came to attend the banquet had lost their limelight.


    They had also gone to the Neb Market to ask about it. It was just that there were a total of nine sets of clothes in the market. Apart from them, the rest were in a hurry. As Lady Jin and the rest were talking, they suddenly heard a burst of surprised exmations from the door. Looking over, they saw seven beauties leisurely walking over, wearing red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and a variety of patterns and styles. At a nce, they looked like seven fairies from the sky.


    Descend.


    A faint smile shed in Lady Jin''s eyes. It was likely that the clothes worn by these seven people came from the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. At first nce, they looked pretty good. Seeing that the seven of them went forward to pay their respects, Madam Zhao and the rest returned to their seats.


    When Mu Yunyao saw the embroidery on the dresses of the seven people, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Her guess was correct. Jinqiu and Jinhua had indeed sold out the embroidery needlework she had taught them. After deciding the two of them wrong, she put the matter to the side and looked at the masterpiece of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion with great interest.


    The cost of clothes, materials, and essories were all around one thousand and five hundred taels of silver. If she had known that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would sell these dresses for eight hundred taels of silver in order topete with the Neb Market, she would have gone to buy two sets of clothes at the price of two hundred taels of silver.


    These seven were all youngdies who were on good terms with each other. They were all around fourteen to fifteen years old, and even though there were some ws in the style and embroidery of their clothes, they were young and beautiful enough to make people ignore them. Madam Sentinel nced at Lady Jin and saw that her expression was normal. She could not help but smile as well. "Tell me, which family are the seven of you from? I want to see who has such great ability to hide such beautiful girls well." At this banquet, she has the highest status as well as the most advanced age ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    There was nothing disrespectful about speaking in such a manner.


    The seven of them hurriedly went forward and gave their father''s name. The Madam Patrol Officer nodded one by one and praised them again!


    At the entrance of the Neon Cloud Workshop not far away from the official start of the banquet, a fiendish star greeted them.


    Yue Yang raised his head and looked at the three words on the signboard. He could not help but frown, if he did not see it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that someone would be able to imitate his handwriting so vividly, even imitating his charm.


    "Yu Heng, open the door."


    Yu Heng was slightly taken aback. "Mistress, this neon city is considered a private property. If people were to find out that you''ve barged in, it would damage your brilliance!" "Open!" Yue Yang swept his cold eyes across them.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 59

    He couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. This lock was able to smash someone to death with a single smash, and it was even two times heavier than General Tie of the Sky Lock Prison. His thought of prying the lock open was a waste. "Mistress, it''s hard to pry this lock open, but I can see that the window on the second floor is still open, so let''s go in from the second floor." Seeing that the cold air around the King had be even heavier, Yue Hong hurriedly added, "Mistress, Miss Mu wants toe back. Seeing the door being forced open, it is hard to avoid being on guard. We turn around and report to the officials ¡­"


    We''re trouble, too. If you enter from the second floor without making a sound, you will be able to aplish nothing. "


    Yue Yang looked at him coldly, lifted his head and nced at the second floor before jumping up.


    Yu Heng grinned and wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. Even though he had grown up with the Battleaxe King and had an extraordinary rtionship, the cold aura from the prince still made him tremble in fear.


    Inside the Gale Tower, Mu Yunyao still didn''t know that the living King of Hell, whom she usually provoked, had already arrived at the Neb Market and was waiting for her to walk into the. At this moment, as she admired the seven beauties teaming up to invite Yue Wu, she couldn''t help but think of the Su n''s young miss, Su Yuyi.


    Su Yuyi''s dancing skills were unrivalled in the capital''s Western Tomb. Her waist was soft, and her song of mink worshipping the moon captivated countless people''s hearts, thus giving her the title of fairy. If she picked a person to train and nurture her, taking her title away in advance, she would definitely be furious!


    As he was thinking, the seven of them finished inviting Yue Wu. The surrounding madams were full of praise, causing the seven women to be excited. It was unknown if it was because he was praised by the patrollingdy or if he was especially pleased with himself, but the most beautiful of the seven suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that no one can match Lady Jin''s dance style. Moreover, she is wearing clothes today."


    It''s especially suitable for dancing, and I wonder if we could be lucky enough to have Madam give us a few pointers. " This banquet was named as the highest position of Madame Jin and Cao Yunniang had just been promoted to be a salt courier. Now, a youngdy of the Shangguan family dared to speak out and make a fourth rank official''s wife dance in front of everyone.


    Where did this couragee from?


    The family of the woman who spoke immediately stepped forward and bowed apologetically to Lady Jin. "Madam, my daughter is still young and doesn''t know what to say. Before we started dancing, she was greedy for another two cups of wine. Please forgive her."


    However, the smile in Lady Jin''s eyes faded. "It''s nothing. Today''s banquet is a rare asion for a person to have leisure. Why would I care so much about it? I''m spoiling my mood!" However, it''s fine for a woman to drink two cups. However, don''t get yourself into a greedy state. It''s not like there''s always someone who can tolerate you. "


    "Yes, I will definitely teach my daughter when I return." She did not even dare to raise her head as she followed her family back to their seats. She was secretly d that Lady Jin did not pursue the matter, but she did not know that her family hadpletely turned cold when they looked at her.


    Reputation.


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze as a trace of a smile shed across her face. Cai Yue''s n wasn''t bad, but it was a pity that she picked the wrong person. Originally she thought she would let her deal with it, but now it seemed that it wasn''t enough. Seeing that it was about time, she sent someone to bring back nine acupuncture needles. She stood up and smiled as she said, "Today is the Beggar Festival, so we can''t miss this pair of acupuncture needles. Since the corridor outside the watchtower is lit up with moonlight, I will take my leave."


    "Let''s go join in on the fun."


    With that, he took the needle and thread and walked to the door. The rest of the people quickly stood up and followed.


    Mu Yunyao took the needle and thread, gently stroking them between her fingers as she stood up to follow the crowd.


    Nightfall. The moon was dim in the night sky, and the moonlight was shining on the river surface at the foot of the Gale Tower. Ripples of light covered the sky and the water was colored.


    She raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Suddenly, she thought of Su Qing: "I wonder what mother is doing now?" Was he alone at home? If he had known that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was such a degenerate ce, he would have found an excuse to push away the banquet and apany his mother at home.


    Looking at the people around her, they were allpletely focused on piercing the needle, and she couldn''t help but to lift the needle up, easily piercing through the thread.


    Some children were singing a nursery rhyme at Wangfeng Restaurant, saying: "My hands are delicate, my face is delicate, my heart is clever, my face is beautiful, my parents are thousands of years old, my sisters are thousands of years old."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the moon as her heart raced with thoughts. To be able to live a new life and return to her mother''s side, she had already thanked the heavens countless times. Now, she didn''t ask for anything else but for her mother to be healthy and live a long life.


    Just as she finished her thoughts, she heard someone nearby cry out, "Look, Liu Ying!"


    "So many!"


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips, seeing that Madam Jin wasn''t far away from her, she couldn''t help but walk over. "Madam, no one once wrote a poem about a silver candle, an autumn cold painting screen, and a light fan in your hand. At this moment, you''re holding a fan.


    Hearing her words, Madam Jin could not help but chuckle. She was still a child after all. The thoughts in her mind could not help but be a little more naive, "We are upstairs. Unless we can lure Liu Ying over, we might not be able to pounce on her."


    With that, she gently waved the fan in her hand in the direction of Liu Ying. She had already done it subconsciously, but unexpectedly, Liu Ying actually flew over to meet her fan!


    One, two, three ¡­. The surrounding fireflies seemed to be attracted by something as they danced around the fan, creating a beautiful picture of a beauty.


    When Madame Zhao saw Lady Jin''s actions, she could not help but exim in surprise. She did the same thing and waved the fan in her hand towards Liu Ying. Immediately, a portion of Liu Ying flew towards her.


    From the start, these fireflies had only danced around the fan. Not long after, they had danced around the skirts of the four people. They sparkled like a dream and reflected the exquisite embroidery on the skirt. It was captivating!


    When thesedies came out to beg for needles, they had already attracted the attention of the crowd. At this moment, around the four of them, many fireflies gathered, flying around. The sparkling dots of light were like stars in the night sky, stupefying everyone on the street. When they were at the entrance of the Neb Market, although many people had seen the figures of the four madams, they had only taken a nce and not carefully observed them. Now that they could clearly see the faces of the four madams under the light of Liuying''s rays, their eyes were filled with admiration. Especially the dresses they wore, they were gorgeous and elegant


    It was a perfect coincidence that there was not a single w to be found.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was anxiously waiting downstairs, but when he heard the exmations, he immediately followed to take a look. When he saw the fourdies who were being surrounded by the fireflies upstairs, his expression changed greatly, "How is that possible?"


    The pedestrians were already talking about it.


    "Does this Liu Ying know how to love beauty?"


    "I am definitely convinced by the beauty of the four madams."


    "In the past, the few madams havee to the Gale Tower to seek help from you, but you haven''t seen Liu Ying around, have you?"


    "They didn''t wear the clothes of the Neb Market in the past. It must be because the clothes of the Neb Market are so beautiful, but unfortunately, we don''t have any status. Even if we brought silver taels with us, I''m afraid it would be hard to buy one." The clothes at the Neb Market are all for your benefactors, and you can''t afford them either ¡­ However, I''m really envious of those fourdies.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 60

    As he listened to the discussions around him, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s shopkeeper''s heart sank to the bottom of his feet. After calming down, he immediately went to look at the sevendies who had bought his clothes, but unfortunately, there were too many people upstairs and the light was dim.


    After the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, Liu Ying flew away one by one. Lady Zhao and the others had a look of reluctance on their faces, wishing that they could keep them all here. They were all intoxicated by such an awe-inspiring scene.


    After Liu Ying flew away, the guarddy recovered and said in amazement, "Even Liu Ying was able to fall for your charms. As expected of someone on Ni Yun''s beauty list."


    Before, the others had been looking at Lady Jin and the rest with jealousy, but now, jealousy was clearly visible in their eyes. Begging on the Double Seventh Festival, and the fact that it attracted so many fireflies to fly around, this matter would certainly spread widely. Who knows, maybe they could even listen to it! Previously, when Madam Jin had sincerely offered a birthday present to the Emperor, she had attracted Cai Die, causing her to receive a reward. When this matter spread, everyone was afraid that her beautiful name would spread throughout the world ¡­


    It was time for the main assembly.


    How could the heavens be so unfair? The heavens'' greatest fortune had fallen on her head twice!


    The next part of the banquet was somewhat absent-minded, and it didn''t take long for it to end.


    After the banquet ended, Mu Yunyao followed behind Lady Jin as they walked out.


    When they reached a ce with no one around, Madam Jin couldn''t help butugh, "Yunyao, you''ve caused me so much trouble. Just look at the jealous gazes of those madams, it''s as if they can burn through me."


    "Madam''s charm is able to captivate Liuying, and it''s not something that can be controlled by human means. It''s useless even if they''re jealous."


    Lady Jin smiled meaningfully and gently spun the fan in her hand. "Yes, it is indeed not something that can be controlled by human means. It has nothing to do with you!" "Alright, it''s time for me to leave. You should be busy with the rest of the time."


    After tonight, neon cloud city''s reputation would be iparable. Who knew how many girls would be attracted to it? After all, the clothes made here were enough to make people fall for them. Just the gimmick alone was enough to crush all the other shops.


    Because it waste at night at the banquet, Su Qing had already discussed it with Mu Yunyao to rest at the Neb Market for the night. However, when she thought of Su Qing on the second floor, Mu Yunyao immediately thought of returning to see her.


    Six taels of silver had already been driven out of the carriage. As soon as they stopped, the two sisters, Jin Lan and Jin Qiong, jumped down from the carriage. "Lady, we''re worried about you. We came with the six taels to wait."


    "You guys are being considerate." A trace of warmth shed through Mu Yunyao''s eyes. She was obviously very satisfied with the two sisters'' consideration. They were both extremely intelligent. As long as they didn''t betray her, she wouldn''t mistreat them.


    "Miss, should we go to the Neb Market or go home?"


    "Yes sir!"


    Inside the Neb Market, Yu Heng waited at the entrance with an anxious expression on his face.


    Yue Yang sat upright on his beauty bed, which was embroidered with peony patterns. His aura was extremely cold, and his gaze was as sharp as a de.


    Yu Heng''s heart skipped a beat. Mistress usually had a strong aura, but it was not to such an extent that one could not catch one''s breath, "Mistress, Miss Mu must have been left behind to chat with thedies. This subordinate saw that the fourdies in neon robes were in the limelight."


    Yue Yang''s eyes were cold, causing Yu Heng''s heart to tremble. He quickly added: "Master, please take a seat. This subordinate will go downstairs to look." Seeing him nod in agreement, she quickly ran up to the second floor and jumped down from the window.


    Yue Yang stared at the western wall and saw a poem hanging on the wall: "The wind returns to the immortal to control the clouds to fan the clouds, even more so, the moon falls into the river of stars." On the pillow, the dreamy soul startled, the dawn eaves sparse rain. Even though they met briefly, it was difficult for them to grow old together. In the end, he was not envious of the human world. It was as if time had passed by.


    Shi Shi was still using his handwriting, but the content of the poem ¡­


    After a while, Yu Heng returned. His tone was filled with caution as he said, "Mistress, the banquet has already ended. This subordinate has asked around and it seems that Miss Mu has gone home."


    Yue Yang then stood up, and directly picked up the poem from the wall. There was no light in his eyes, which were as deep as the night sky, causing people to not be able to clearly see how much emotion was mixed within: "Let''s go."


    Yu Heng knew that he wascking in power and did not dare to speak anymore. He hurriedly followed behind the Titan King.


    Seeing the Titan King board his horse and rush towards the small courtyard Mu Yunyao had bought, Yu Heng''s heart began to thump even more:


    Master seemed to care a lot about Lady Mu. ''Can it be that I have to see her tonight?'' Speaking of his master, he was already twenty years old. If he were to be ced in someone else''s home, the child would be able to run all over the ce.


    For the sake of his master''s life, he had almost blinded his only eye. If he knew that he had a girl he was interested in, he would probably tie her up and bring her back to Guangdong Province.


    As he thought of this, the two of them had already arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard Mu Yunyao had bought. Yu Heng hurriedly dismounted and stepped forward, "Master, are you going to change your clothes?" It would not be good to leave a bad impression on this travel-worn appearance when he went to see thedy in the small courtyard.


    Yue Yang frowned, his cold eyes sweeping over Yu Heng''s body. Then, he threw the reins in his hand over and entered the garden at the side.


    Yu Heng was startled for a moment and then reacted. The master had sent people to secretly buy this embroidered garden, he had originally wanted to buy the small yard Mu Yunyao lived in, but he had secretly opened a small door, allowing the people near the Tomb City to have a ce tomunicate with each other. Now, he could only change his ns.


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she saw that the light in Su Qing''s room was still on. She went up and knocked on the door gently, "Mother, are you asleep?"


    Very soon, the door was opened. Su Qing, who was dressed in clothes, had a look of surprise in her eyes. "Yao`er, I thought you would be staying at the Neb Market. How did the banquet end so soon?"


    Seeing the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face, Su Qing''s heart rxed slightly. With the incident at the Color Moon Pavilion, she was afraid that Yun Yao would be in trouble during the banquet. She was so worried that she didn''t even have time to eat.


    "I didn''t think much of mother, so I came straight back. Did mother think of me?" Mu Yunyao blinked. Her watery eyes looked as if they were carrying the light of the sun and the moon. She saw that Su Qing''s heart had softened into a ball.


    "How long has it been since youst saw your mother before you started to miss her?"


    Mu Yunyao shamelessly hugged Su Qing''s waist. "I''ve always said that one day is like three autumns, and my mother and I haven''t seen each other for quite a few hours. Although it''s not as if it''s three autumns, one or two autumns is still possible."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but smack her forehead with her palm. "Do you usually coax your mother to be happy? Come in quickly and tell your mother that the banquet is going smoothly?"


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts fluctuated, but she was not sleepy at the moment. She told him about what had happened at the banquet, which made Su Qing exim, "Could it be that those clothes are really beautiful? Do you really think they can attract Liu Ying?"


    Mu Yunyao covered her lips andughed out loud. "No matter how beautiful these clothes are, this Liuying doesn''t know how to appreciate them. It''s just that I added some spices to the fan the fourdies are holding, which can temporarily attract them." On the other hand, your mother was shocked that Yao''er coulde up with such a good idea! " Su Qing hugged her and the two of them leaned against the window. They raised their heads to look at the crescent moon in the night sky and thought about their own thoughts.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 61

    After a long while, Mu Yunyao suddenly said, "Mother, Jinqiu and Jinhua sold the embroidery techniques I taught them to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, so I''ve decided to punish them tomorrow."


    "Have you decided what to do?" Su Qing was shocked. Her life was something she had never dared to think about before. Every day, she would protect it for a long time. She was afraid that something bad would happen, so when she heard about it, she felt terrified.


    "The indenture contract between the two of them is in my hands. Even if I were to directly kill them, no one would be able to gossip about it." Mu Yunyao observed Su Qing''s expression from the corner of her eyes. Mother had always been soft-hearted, so she was afraid that she would be scared when she mentioned it to her.


    Su Qing was shocked, "Yao`er, leave something for us to do. We will meet again in the future. Don''t be so ruthless!" Mother, people are harmless to tiger hearts, tigers have the intention to hurt, these two people have my careful guidance, and before, it was made clear that if anyone wants to spread the embroidery technique, they only need to report it to me and get my permission. However, they sold my cooking skills to my enemies behind my back! Fortunately, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s palm ¡­


    "That''s not my mortal enemy, or else we would be the ones to die."


    Su Qing bit her lower lip. "If that''s the case ¡­ ¡­ Isn''t that a bit too serious? "


    "Mother, I''ll listen to you this time and deal with the two of them easily. But next time, you can''t be so soft-hearted."


    Su Qing hurriedly nodded. "Alright." Jin Qiu and Jin Ju''s actions did not cause too much of an impact. If the two of them were really like the Li family and threatened Yunyao''s safety, she would also dare to go all out.


    Inside the study room of the brocade garden, the candlelight flickered, and the Yue Wang, who had changed into his usual ck suit, sat quietly behind his desk. His calm eyes nced at the records in the book, and an indescribable light slowly flowed in his eyes like the stars.


    An old man lowered his head and stood in front of the desk, respectfully holding his hands down, waiting for Yue Yang''s question.


    "Uncle Qin, is Cao YunNian''s promotion rted to Mu Yunyao?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, ording to our investigation, the reason Cao Yunsheng was promoted was because his wife wore clothes made by Mu Yunyao and attracted a colorful butterfly. This caused the Emperor to be overjoyed, so he was bestowed with the title of the Mausoleum of Books'' salt courier."


    Yue Yang frowned slightly. He had been training at the border for many years now, and the generals under hismand had been promoted ording to everyone''s achievements. When he heard that Cao Yunsheng had been promoted to an official because of a single set of clothes, a sneer appeared in his eyes: "How is Cao Yunsheng?" He came from the Humble ss and had been promoted to the rank of an official. Although he couldn''t do without the help of his wife''s family, it was mostly because of his integrity and ability to do things honestly. He had been in Ziling City for five years and had done a lot of practical things.


    "He''s here, he''s very popr with the citizens in Ziling City." Arrange for people toe into contact with Cao Yunsheng. " ording to his original n, he wanted to move his people to this position, but Cao YunNian had taken the position first. If this person could be used, then so be it.


    That saved a lot of thought.


    "Yes, Your Highness. Your ship is exhausted. It''s gettingte, you should rest early."


    Yue Yang imperceptibly nodded his head and lightly tapped the paper with Mu Yunyao''s name on it with his finger.


    When she woke up, she was still toozy to get up. Su Qing came over and called out to her twice, but seeing that she was still lying on the bed, she didn''t want to move, so she covered her face with a cold handkerchief.


    Mu Yunyao shuddered and quickly opened her eyes. She faced Su Qing and refused to forgive him, "Mother, I didn''t expect you to be so mischievous. I don''t care, you have to find a way topensate me."


    Su Qing was so pestered by her that she had no choice but to nod her head. "Fine. Tell me, what can motherpensate you with?"


    "I want to eat the Eight Treasures Rice my mother cooked. I want to eat it tonight."


    Su Qing thought that she would ask for something, but when she heard this, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Alright, mother will go prepare it in a while. I''ll definitely make you, a greedy cat, eat it tonight."


    Mu Yunyao giggled as she washed up and tidied up. Then, she brought Jin Lan and Jin Qiao out of the house and onto the carriage. The smile on her face dimmed. Today, she was going to deal with Jin Qiu and Jin Ju ¡­


    "Miss, do you want to open the door now?" In the Neb Market, when they saw Mu Yunyao, some of the disciples couldn''t help but excitedly ask.


    They had heard about what happenedst night. The clothes made by the Neb Workshop had caused the people of the Tomb City to fall over, causing them to be dumbstruck. This morning, before dawn, there were people waiting for them at the entrance.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face was light. It seemed as if she was smiling, but when she looked closely, there wasn''t even a trace of warmth.


    Gradually, some of the acolytes realized that something was amiss, and theirughter died down.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and swept her gaze over the female acolyte''s body. Her cold gaze carried a faint oppressive feeling, causing one to feel uneasy. I am a merchant''s daughter, and Ie from a poor family. Some of you look down on me and can understand me. You have been following me for more than two months, and I have taught you the art of embroidery with utmost care. It was also stated previously that as long as you ask me about this needle technique, you can even teach it to others. I will


    We have already done enough, but there are still people who are not greedy enough. "


    Amongst the acolytes, Jin Qiu and Jin Ju''s expressions changed. They lowered their heads slightly, not daring to make a sound.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and slightly retracted her gaze. Her long and dense eyshes cast a thick shadow. When they were first sent to Mu Yunyao, some of them did have some anger in their hearts, but after learning the embroidery technique, they all felt lucky. After all, these embroidery techniques were sufficient for them to follow behind the scenes.


    He had something to rely on for half his life.


    Now that they saw Mu Yunyao''s ice-cold expression, many people started to panic in their hearts, afraid that Mu Yunyao would be angry enough to chase them out.


    "Miss, we thank you for imparting us such techniques. We dare not be greedy in any way."


    "That''s right,dy. You treat us extremely well. We are also extremely satisfied."


    Mu Yunyao lightly smiled as she raised her head and her gaze descended onto Jinqiu and Jinhua. "The two of you don''t have any greed, do you?"


    "It''s Mu Yunyao." Jin Ju''s pupils constricted, as she didn''t dare look at Mu Yunyao. Miss Mu, don''t you dare nder us! " Her mother was Lady Jin''s concubine. If it wasn''t for Lady Jin suddenly not being able to find so many helpers, she wouldn''t have been sent over. If she had a falling out with Mu Yunyao, she would have at least returned


    Cao family, adding oil to the fire, who knows who will suffer! Seeing her expression, Liu Ming''s brow twitched and a trace of killing intent shed across his eyes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 62

    Mu Yunyao gave a lowugh, "You''re spouting nonsense? In other words, you''ve never been to the Moon Pavilion in the past few days? And you''ve never sold off the embroidery needles I taught you? "


    "We don''t!" Jin Qiu denied tly, his face full of determination.


    "The embroidery technique I taught you is a secret technique of my Mu Family. Not to mention Tomb City, there is not a single person in the entire Jiangnan who knows of this embroidery technique. However,st night, the seven sets of clothes that came out of the Mystical Moon Pavilion and the embroidered patterns on them were all using the needlework that I taught you ¡­"


    Jin Qiu snorted. "Even so, we can''t be sure that this matter is rted to us. There are so many people here, who knows who identally spread the embroidery workshop out?"


    "Give me your hand."


    Come out and let us take a look? "


    "Don''t think that you can nder me like this just because you taught me the embroidery needlework. I''ve long discovered that you don''t like me. Since that''s the case, we won''t wait any longer. Do you really think that there''s nowhere for me to go after leaving the Neb Pavilion?" Jin Qiu turned and ran towards the door, but before she could reach the door, a cold light shed in front of her and a long sword was ced horizontally across her neck. The cold light pierced into her bones, causing her to shiver uncontrobly, "Mu Yunyao, you dare do this to me.


    Lady Jin will never forgive you! "


    Jin Lan, who was at the side, was furious. "Jin Qiu, you owe thisdy a lesson. How can you be so ungrateful? Even if Madame Jin found out, she wouldn''t cover for you! "


    "Heh, who do you think you are to dare to teach me a lesson here? "My mother is Lady Jin''s concubine. After so many years of diligently serving her, how could a lowly person like you, who was bought from the teeth of others, understand the friendship between the two?"


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face faded, and her ice-cold expression made her seem even more cold and invible. "Jin Lan, p your face!"


    "How dare you!" Jin Qiu shrieked. Her face was indignant as she turned around to flee, but the sword in front of her caused her to not dare move at all.


    She slowly walked in front of Jin Qiu, and in the end, she could barely move a single step. She had never hit anyone in her life, but now that the young miss had ordered it, if she did not listen, it would be difficult for her to stand by the young miss''s side in the future.


    Jin Qiu arrogantly looked at Jin Lan with eyes full of contempt. "If you dare to touch me, I''ll tear off your face!"


    "Pah!" Jin Lan raised her hand and viciously pped him. The clear and resounding sound of her p made the hearts of all the disciples tremble. They subconsciously raised their heads to look at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao slightly leaned forward and leaned back in her chair. Her expression was filled with indifference. "Continue."


    Jin Qiu, who had been stunned, finally reacted. He pointed at Mu Yunyao and cursed, "You little slut actually dared to get hit. Just you wait, I''ll get my revenge a thousand times over!"


    Jin Lan frowned even more. When she heard how arrogant she was, her actions became even more ruthless. The resounding pping sound scared Jin Ju to the side, causing his face to turn deathly pale.


    Not long after, Jin Qiu''s face swelled up. The anger in her heart instantly overcame her fear of six taels of silver. She fiercely pushed Jin Lan''s hand away and charged at Mu Yunyao.


    A six lithe figure suddenly appeared in front of Mu Yunyao like a ghost. He lifted his leg and kicked Jin Qiu''s chest, sending her flying.


    Jin Qiu flew out andnded beside the door with a bang, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The other acolytes cried out in rm. They were so frightened that their faces were drained of color. The silent ''60 grams'' actually turned out to be so vicious.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was still cold as she shot a look at Jin Lan. "Go see if there''s any trace of needle marks on her finger."


    Jin Lan trembled as she walked forward. Seeing that Jin Qiu''s chest was still heaving, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Mydy''s guess is right. There are indeed traces of needles on her hands."


    "Seems like I didn''t wrongly use her." Mu Yunyao turned to look at Ju Jin, "What do you have to say?" "Miss, my heart has been darkened. In order to obtain a bit of silver, I sold the embroidery technique you taught me to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Please forgive me, I promise that there will never be a next time!" After Jin Qu finished speaking, she directly knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards Mu Yunyao. Seeing Jin Qiu''s appearance, she had already been beaten a long time ago.


    "I''m really scared," he said, "Please spare me this time, I won''t dare to do it again!" You are quite honest, even though you sold off the embroidery techniques I taught you privately, you have always been respectful to my mother. My n was to kill both of you, but my mother was kind and didn''t like the sight of blood, so I let you live for six taels.


    Bring the two of them out to Lady Jin''s residence and also send the indenture contract there. My temple is small, so it won''t be able to amodate these two great buddhas. "


    If these two were given to him, with his intelligence, he would definitely understand what he meant.


    Seeing the two contracts that Mu Yunyao had taken out, the other acolytes'' expressions instantly changed. Their gazes towards her were full of trepidation and fear, as well as respect.


    When they saw Jin Qiu being punished just now, they thought that Mu Yunyao was being too excessive. After all, Jin Qiu was a servant girl under Lady Jin''smand. But they didn''t expect that the indenture contract had already been passed into her hands.


    Mu Yunyao once again looked at the disciples below. The moment she swept her gaze over them, the rest of them kneeled down with a ''pu tong'' sound.


    "It''s still working."


    "We servants do not dare." You don''t have to be so afraid. I will reward you and punish you well. As long as you are not wrong, you can discuss anything. But if anyone dares to betray me, Jinqiu and Jinhua will be the examples! "Alright, get up. Let''s send off the two of you with six taels. You should clean up the hall and exchange some things ¡­"


    "After resting for so long, it is about time to open the door." It''s the young miss. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 63

    After instructing her on what to do, Mu Yunyao went to the second floor to look at the clothes she had prepared. Since it was open for business today, the madams who had been waiting for a long time would probably no longer have the patience.


    Just as she was thinking this, Jin Lan pushed open the door to the second floor. She was immediately struck dumb. "Miss ¡­"


    Hearing Jin Lan''s surprised voice, Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows moved and walked around her into the room. He saw many footprints scattered across the cashmere carpet on the second floor. Judging from the pattern and size of the soles, they clearly belonged to men. There should be two of them.


    Jin Lan quickly followed her, looking apprehensive. "Miss, should we report this to the officials?"


    Mu Yunyao first looked at the ce where her clothes were ced. Her clothes werepletely undamaged, and there were no signs of having been in a passive position. Previously, she thought that the shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had used a trick and sent someone to steal the clothes. But now, it seemed that wasn''t the case.


    Mu Yunyao carefully looked around and discovered that there were footprints scattered around the window. It seemed that someone had jumped in through the window. "Take a look at the things upstairs, do you see if they''re missing anything?"


    "Yes, mydy."


    Very soon, Jin Lan came up and replied, "Lady, there''s nothing missing. It''s just that you wrote the poem on the wall on the day of the Seventh Festival and it''s gone." Just now, because they had to deal with Jin Qiu and Jin Ju, everyone was extremely nervous and did not notice that something was missing from the wall.


    Only one poem was missing?


    Mu Yunyao was puzzled in her heart. Not stealing money or clothes, and only stealing a single poem was a little strange.


    While she was thinking about it, a guest had arrived downstairs, so Mu Yunyao could only temporarily put down this matter. "The guest is here, you muste upter to change. Change your clothes, don''t throw away the dirty ones here, it might be useful in the future."


    "Yes, mydy."


    Today, there were a total of two sets of clothes. They were the two madams who had sent out a special invitation before the Seventh Festival. However, he never expected them to arrive so early.


    Today, the clothes that came out were Buried Flower after the rain and the clothes that gave off thepletely opposite aura to the horse watchingnterns.


    A weak and full of poetic feeling, a valiant and valiant figure.


    The two madams were also very special. They were a pair of sisters who were respectively married to two officials, a man and a woman. They were greatly doted on in their respective residences. There were already a crowd of people gathered at the entrance of the Neb Market, all for the sake of admiring the beauty''s charm. There were even many busybodies who had been waiting at their mansions early in the morning to see who''s wife wasing in the direction of the neon cloud bazaar. They had then gone to the teahouse to put on a show.


    However, there were a few who were rewarded with a lot of money.


    When they heard that the people who came to the Neb Pavilion today were a pair of beautiful sisters from Ziling City, who were known to all as the "Lady Ding" and the "Lady Ding", the "Lady Ding", many people immediately rushed to the door to watch the show. She was the most gentle, kind, and famous one, but the Missus, Ding Yue Lan, was a woman of unruly temper and preferred to wear men''s clothes. She had disliked makeup ever since she was married, and if there was no way to make her wear it, then she would have to wear a dress once in a while.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a big joke.


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion hid in the crowd and watched as Ding Yue Xin and Ding Yue got off the pnquin. He sneered, "This girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    Ding Yue Lan''s character was not easy to deal with. If Mu Yunyao could not put her finger on that person''s whip, she would definitely die after eating him alive.


    When Mu Yunyao walked down the stairs, Ding Yue Xin was holding onto Ding Yue Lan''s hand as she warned, "Little Sister must be patient today. The little shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is only thirteen years old, so you shouldn''t scare him."


    Her eyes were filled with impatience as she tapped the table with the horsewhip in her hand. She was filled with an untamed and rebellious aura. After the female acolytes served tea, they retreated far away, afraid that she would be displeased, andshed out with their whips.


    Mu Yunyao suppressed the strange expression in her eyes and lightly smiled as she walked up to pay her respects. "Greetings Madam and Madam."


    Madam Ding Yue stood up and helped Mu Yunyao up, "Miss, there''s no need to be so courteous."


    During the Seventh Festival G, they could all see Lady Jin''s attitude towards Mu Yunyao. Although she was a little girl, it was still better if she didn''t get into conflict with her.


    Ding Yue Lan didn''t say anything, her gaze sweeping past Mu Yunyao. She had only briefly sized her up, but unexpectedly, Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her head and met her gaze.


    Mu Yunyao''s line of sight was light and shallow, as clear as a stream in a mountain stream. There was only tranquility and safety, not the slightest bit unusual as she sized them up.


    Such a gaze suddenly calmed her originally restless mood. When she wanted to look again, she found that Mu Yunyao had already retracted her gaze and was happily introducing the clothes to Ding Yue.


    Buried Flower after the rain, this set of clothes used the crescent white, skirt and sleeves,yers uponyers of pink flower petals, from shallow to deep, to the end of the skirt, it had already turned into a deep red, at a nce, other than the more stunning colors, the style did not have much brilliance.


    However, when she changed her clothes, she wore the simple dress with her own charm. It was just like she said: when you are calm, you are like a beautiful flower shining in the water; when you move, you are like a weak willow rising to the wind.


    Ding Yue Lan carefully observed Mu Yunyao. Her movements were gentle and polite, but there was a gentle smile on her face the entire time. Just a nce at her made people feel that she was beautiful and adorable, causing one to feel pity for her.


    "Madam, your dress is ready. Please follow me upstairs."


    "Miss Mu, maybe you don''t know that I don''t like red makeup and am not used to girls'' silk and silk. I like the picture of the horse and horses looking at thentern ording to my image very much, but the dress is fine."


    "Since you like all the designs that I''ve embroidered, I''m sure you''ll find them pretty good as well. You won''t lose anything just by looking at them. Who knows, you might think that they''re more suitable for you?"


    Ding Yue Lan''s brows twitched. She was slightly unhappy in her heart, but when she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao''s smiling expression, she felt that if her anger was released, she would be making a ruckus without reason. "Then, let''s just watch.


    "Please follow me, Madam." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she was about to lead Ding Yinn upstairs. "Sister, don''t always get angry. Lady Mu is still young, you should be able to scare her." Ding Yi said so and turned her head to smile apologetically at Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, my sister has such a temper and it''s not directed at anyone. Please don''t me her."


    "Mind it."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved slightly as she bowed and said, "Doing business and making money. Also, the Madam has a straightforward personality, but Yunyao likes to have this kind of straightforward personality. Madame, pleasee upstairs with me. Jin and Jinqiao, take good care of Madam Ziling. " Ding Yue Lan remained silent. Her expression was cold and aloof, as if she would not allow anyone to enter from thousands of miles away.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 64

    However, Mu Yunyao didn''t mind, "Madam, before using you as a blueprint for our embroidery, I''ve also asked Lady Jin about your temperament, so this dress''s style is a little special. Please take a look first, if you find anything inappropriate, I can help you change it at any time."


    "He went."


    Ding Yue Lan abruptly turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao, only to see that she had turned her head to the clothes rack to retrieve her clothes. It didn''t seem like there was a hidden meaning in her words.


    "Madam, do you like this dress?"


    Ding Yue Lan followed Mu Yunyao''s direction and looked over, only to see a set of red clothes on the clothes rack. It was neither the usual style of dress nor the orthodox riding attire. Clearly, it was in the middle.


    The entire dress was a bright red color, and it was so warm that it was like a ball of burning mes that could almost burn a person''s eyes. The cor and sleeves of the garment were sewn with golden thread with a wooden cotton lock, making the entire garment look exquisite and magnificent.


    She could not help but step forward and reach her hand out to touch the golden cotton around her cor. She seemed to be mumbling to herself, "Isn''t all the cotton red?"


    "Other people like to use red to embroider wooden cotton, but I suddenly changed my mind. When I used gold to embroider wooden cotton, the embroidery was even more breathtaking than the red."


    "But what should we do if the golden colored cotton is not to be enjoyed by others?"


    "Naturally, this is the person who has yet to truly cherish the flowers."


    Ding Yue Lan was stunned for a moment, and then she chuckled, "You''ve made quite a good outfit. I like it. Please help me put it on and give it a try."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sigh in her heart as she weighed the change of clothes. As expected, there were some girls that were naturally suited for such a heavy color. "Only Madam is able to suppress this set of clothes!" If she wore it well, it would stun people and make her extremely beautiful. If she did not wear it well, then all the vitality of her body would be taken away by the clothes. Ding Yinn had a noble and noble temperament, her red clothes made her seem like she was wearing a red dress; it was dazzling and radiant.


    Eye!


    Her eyebrows and eyebrows were a little sharper than usual, and her mouth was red with rose juice. In addition to the fact that she was wearing a red dress that was as hot as fire, she almost couldn''t recognize herself in the mirror.


    "This dress is really beautiful!"


    "If Madam likes it, please take care of the business of the Neb Market in the future. I believe that this fellow knows that Madam should be getting impatient. Let''s go down. "


    "... "Alright."


    Ding Yue was softly conversing with Jin Lan downstairs. Her every move carried a tinge of weakness. Her limpid autumn eyes were even filled with tears, causing one to be unable to stop from feeling pity for her.


    "Elder sister, we can go back now." Ding Yue Lan walked forward, picked up her horsewhip and lightly cracked it in her hands. She didn''t wait for Ding Xin''s response, and headed straight out the door.


    Ding Yue was stunned for a moment before she stood up. "Miss Mu, I like the clothes very much. This is the silver for buying clothes. I haven''t paid for the clothes yet, right? I''ll give it to you together. She''s always been so carefree, and has caused her parents to worry about her at home who knows how many times ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head, "There''s no need for Madam. Senior Xuanzhao''s clothes have already been settled."


    "Oh, is that so? In the past, she had never thought about it. Since she was finally able to be more meticulous this time around, then she will take her leave ande visit again another day. "


    "Yunyao greets Madam."


    After sending off the guests, Mu Yunyao sat down to rest. The light in her eyes wavered, asionally shing with a trace of cold ridicule.


    Jin Lan brought the teacups over. "Miss, you seem to be especially attentive to the twodies."


    "Can you tell?" This servant was also making wild guesses. As far as she was concerned, although Lady Jin, Madame Zhao, and the rest''s dresses were exquisite and magnificent, they were still nothingpared to what they were wearing. All the other servants were willing to help.


    It was created, so this servant guessed boldly that you also like that piece of clothing very much. "


    "I don''t like those clothes, but the people who wear them." Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with a smile. Listening to Jin Lan''s words, she gave her a praising look.


    "Are you saying that Lady Xuanfu is too unique and that she provoked quite a bit of criticism for Senior Zhou?" Jin Lan spoke carefully, afraid that she would make Mu Yunyao unhappy.


    "The people only know that she is a maverick, but they don''t know why she is like this."


    "Miss, is there some other reason behind this?" Jin Lan was curious.


    "It''s not that she was born to like men''s clothes, but she suddenly changed her appearance not long after she got married ¡­" "This servant seems to have heard one or two words of discussion. Quite a few people sympathize with Lord Zhou, saying that they thought he had married a beautifuldy. They didn''t realize how manly he was until he had finally decided to marry home. It is also said that when Xuan Fu ordered his wife to leave the house, the family was so strict with her that they did not dare to express their feelings for her


    After leaving the pavilion, Lord Zhou doted on her so much that she revealed her true personality. "


    "Who knows what kind of character thisdy has?" Mu Yunyao withdrew her expression, "Have you prepared the booklet I told you to?"


    "Miss, everything is ready."


    "Take it out and put it on the table. If anyone asks, show them the book." Taking advantage of the current situation, it was more important to earn the money they earned. As for Ding Yue Xin and Ding Yue Lan, they would have plenty of time to pay attention to it in the future.


    After Ding Xin and Ding Yue left, a guest quickly came to visit.


    Jin Lan was so nervous that sweat dripped from her palms. Thinking of what the Miss had taught her, she couldn''t help but cheer up in her heart. imitating Mu Yunyao, she smiled as she walked up and bowed. "Madam is polite. May I know how I should address you?"


    "My husband''s surname is Yang. You can call me Mistress Yang." The one who had entered was Mistress Yang, who appeared to be in her thirties. Her brows were slightly severe, and her eyes were brimming with vigor. With a single nce, one could tell that she was a shrewd and capable person.


    Jin Lan was getting more and more excited. She knew Mistress Yang quite well. As a widow, she owned most of the stores in the Yang family, and she was very rich. "Mistress Yang, are you here to customize clothes?"


    "Of course, I just wonder if Neb Market will do business with us, who don''t have any official status?" Mistress Yang''s eyes swept the entire neon cloud square, but she could not find the little shopkeeper, Mu Yunyao, anywhere. "Since you''re joking, Madam, you don''t need to ask for your identity when opening the door to do business. It''s just that the Neb Pavilion is engaged in tailor-made business, so it''s hard to avoid having to consider the quality of every guest. But as for someone like you, we Neb Pavilion naturally open our doors to wee you."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 65

    Yingqiao had already served tea and snacks, and retreated to the side after setting them up.


    Jin Lan wiped the sweat from her palms and invited Mistress Yang to take a seat with a smile. "Mistress, you can take a look. This is the booklet for the next season. You can choose the portrait of beauty that fits your temperament."


    When he told her to leave, she was at the door and was stunned by the fire raging in her body. Ding Yue Lan, who was wearing a red robe, strutted around the streets on her horse. She was probably talking about the peerless beauty of the Madam on her horse.


    When she thought of Ding Yue Lan, she couldn''t help but deliberately look at her red clothes. In the end, she chose a portrait of a beauty standing amidst smiling flowers: "How is this dress?"


    "Do you want a set with the jewelry?" Jin Lan was nervous. This was the first order of the neon cloud bazaar in its true meaning. If it seeded, it would have an extraordinary significance.


    "Naturally."


    "In aplete set, the one that Madam chose is 1800 taels of silver."


    Mistress Yang''s heart skipped a beat. Eighteen hundred silver taels was almost two thousand taels. That much would be enough to buy a decent small courtyard in the market, but in the entire Neb Market, it was only the price of a set of clothes and essories.


    Jin Lan looked nervously at Mistress Yang. When she just found out that the young mistress had set the price, she was also startled.


    Previously, Lady Jin and the others'' clothes were worth more than a thousand taels of silver each, which was already unimaginable for them. However, now that the young miss wanted to sell the clothes to ordinary people, the price was actually more expensive than before.


    Mistress Yang muttered to herself as the image of Ding Yue Lan involuntarily shed through her mind. "Sure, then I''ll order this set. When can I get the clothes?" "In reply to Madam, these dresses have to be hand-stitched and embroidered. There are many embroidery techniques among them, and only Miss will know of them, so the wait may take a bit longer. However, you are the first one who hase to reserve the dresses, if you add more ¡­"


    "A hundred taels of silver can guarantee that the dress will be delivered to the manor within seven days."


    If it wasn''t for Mu Yunyao''s forceful request, Jin Lan definitely wouldn''t have added thest few words as she was afraid that the moment she said them, she would scare the customer away.


    Unexpectedly, Mistress Yang only thought about it and nodded her head happily, "Then I''ll add another two hundred taels of silver. I want to see these clothes within seven days."


    "Yes. Madam, please follow me. I need to help you measure ¡­"


    After sending Mistress Yang off with an excited mood, Jin Lan couldn''t help but wipe the sweat on her forehead. Her cheeks were red with excitement as she ran to the third floor with her dress in hand, "Young miss, young miss, your clothes have been sold. One thousand and eight hundred, no less than two thousand silver! "


    Mu Yunyao had been paying attention to themotion downstairs. When Jin brought Mistress Yang up to measure her size, she already knew that the sale was a sess. Seeing her excited appearance today, she was also happy. After all, she had earned quite a bit of silver!


    After that, more and more people came to ask about the price, but most people found a reason to leave when they heard the price of the clothes. The remaining people were hesitant, but in the end, they still couldn''t make up their minds.


    Jin Lan and the others couldn''t help but be disappointed. Mu Yunyao didn''t think much of it. "There''s no need for all of you to do this, take the most famous Rainbow Moon Pavilion in Ziling City for example. Their daily ie is only a few thousand taels of silver, and it''s quitecking.


    The work will start tomorrow. "


    "Yes, miss."


    When they returned home, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but think of the footprints she had found on the second floor. She couldn''t help but feel unsettled, so when she apanied Su Qing to eat, she appeared somewhat absent-minded.


    When Su Qing saw her like this, she thought she had been too tired from the day at the Neb Market, so she urged her to rest early.


    "Mother, I''ll go to sleep first. You should rest early."


    "Mm, don''t worry."


    Lying on the bed, the more Mu Yunyao thought about it, the more she felt that something was amiss. The two who had entered the Neb Market probably had other motives; otherwise, they wouldn''t have just taken a poem she wrote.


    Just as she was thinking this, the door was suddenly pushed open. The night wind blew, causing the candles to sh. Mu Yunyao thought that Su Qing hade, but before she could get up, a long sword was shed across her neck!


    The sword light was so sharp that it pierced her neck, causing her back to be covered in ayer of cold sweat.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t dare to move as she stifflyy on the bed.


    "Are you making it easy for me to find you?" The low and deep voice was like a cold winter wind, causing everyone to tremble when they heard it.


    "... It''s you! " King Yue, it''s actually King Yue!


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think that she would actually meet this person once again, and it was even the person who took the initiative toe knocking on her door. She did her best to maintain herposure, "The favor of saving my life that time was only a small effort.


    "Heh ¡­" Yue Wang slightly narrowed his eyes as a cold light circted within them. The long sword in his hand slightly moved forward as his ice-cold sword tip pressed against Mu Yunyao''s neck. Mu Yunyao only felt a pain in her neck, then she felt a warm liquid flowing down. Earlier, when she had used Yue Wang''s dagger to frame Lord Zhang, she had hesitated, afraid that Yue Wang would not let go of this matter and use it to cause trouble for her.


    There were no special patterns.


    "I saved you and you actually want to kill me! Only today do I know that there is such an ungrateful person in this world!"


    If he did not know what Mu Yunyao had done, King Yue would have been intimidated by the righteousness in her tone. "First, you used this duke''s dagger to kill people, then you bought the courtyard this duke had prepared.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened. She didn''t think that the words she particrly liked would actually be the writing of King Yue. If she knew, even if he gave her 100,000 taels of silver, she wouldn''t use it. However, there was no point in speaking any further. He could only bite the bullet and refuse to admit it. Yue Yang leaned over, and just as he was about to speak, he smelled a faint scent of blood, which caused his forehead to twitch. Yue Yang''s hand moved extremely carefully, the longsword in his hand was just touching Mu Yunyao''s neck, he did not use much strength, logically speaking, he should not cut his skin, he believed in his own strength.


    control. As King Fu thought about it, he noticed that near the edge of her skin, a small wound was bleeding slowly. The captivating red blood wound down her jade-like neck had a soul-stirring beauty to it as the sword in her hand subconsciously moved away a little: "One piece of evidence today is on the door of your Soo Workshop and the other is in this king''s hands. Do you still want to deny this?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 66

    In her previous life, she knew very little about this person. She only knew that although he was rich in military merits, he was not favored by the Emperor and his personality was cold and heartless. If he really wanted to kill her, then he shouldn''t have spent so much time speaking to her.


    "Today, I found two footprints on the second floor of the Neb Market. One of them should be yours, right?"


    Mu Yunyao continued, "The carpet with the footprints on it is also under my protection. I also have evidence of my intent to break into my house and steal my Neb Market''s property." "Heh ¡­" Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh lightly once again. He felt that the woman in front of him was extremely interesting, her entire body was trembling from fear, but she still maintained a strong and unyielding look, as if the mandarin duck cat he was raising only knew how to brandish its ws and bared its fangs.


    He said, "Since we each have the evidence, we can talk about it."


    The girl in front of him was extremely interesting. Moreover, the matter of the Su Family was faintly rted to her. Adding on the fact that she dared to bring her mother to Jiangnan at such a young age, her courage and aura definitely did not belong to ordinary girls.


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, she was afraid that this fiend would attack without a care in the world! Seeing that there was no killing intent on his body, it was unlikely that it would endanger his life. "What do you want to say?"


    "Since you''ve borrowed my handwriting to open the Neb Pavilion, you should be able to get half of what I''ve earned. Either you give me half of the silver, or I''ll take down half of it and take it away."


    Take half of it off and move it? Mu Yunyao could not help but widen her eyes. However, thinking about King Fu''s usual style, he said that perhaps he really could do it: "Over half is too much, I have to feed so many people and also have to buy embroidery threads and cloth. Every item is extremely expensive, if you take half of the silver, this Soo Soo would probably not be able to open it.


    "I''ll be going. Give me the other half of the silver. Then, move the entire thing away."


    King Yue sized up Mu Yunyao and was a little puzzled in his heart. It seemed that the moment he had said that he could talk with her, her tensed mood had suddenly changed. He had been scared stiff before, but now he looked calm andposed. He even dared to open his mouth to bargain with her.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Mu Yunyao quickly thought about the gains and losses in her heart. Although Wang Yue had made her feel abnormally fearful the two times they had met, it couldn''t be denied that this person''s identity was the best g.


    If she could secure this gpole firmly, then the benefits would definitely outweigh the disadvantages. However, he was rted to the death of him in his previous life, and his personality was cold. He didn''t know when he would turn hostile, so should he make a bet or not?


    King Yue''s gaze swept across the bloodstain on Mu Yunyao''s neck twice, feeling that the redness was exceptionally ring. Previously, he had used quite a few people to train, but he hadn''t made any mistakes.


    Right now, even though silver coins are entering the ount quickly, but it''s still far from being able to shake a huge being like the Su Family. If we tie the Titan King onto her boat, then there would be more things that we can use: "20%, 20% of the Neb Pavilion''s silver earned goes to you!"


    "Not only do I have the poems that you wrote in my handwriting, I also have the dagger that you used to frame Lord Zhang Jiexi." Mu Yunyao quickly denied it, "Zhang Laozhu''s killing evidence is conclusive. The government has already decided on the case, I did not frame anyone, not to mention that the dagger was brought by Zhang Laozi. As for where it was picked up, and who it was previously, I do not know." This matter was of great importance, even if the other party was Yue Tai ¡­


    Wang, she can''t admit it even if she bites to death.


    King Yue sneered, "Even if it''s an iron case set by the Emperor, there will still be people who can reverse the case, much less a case just decided by someone from the prefecture." Mu Yunyao heard the threat, and a cold light shed in her eyes. "At that time, you were severely injured and ended up in the Weir Vige, hiding in the grass. You must have been hiding from some enemy, and even if I used your dagger to frame you, do you dare to spread this matter? I''m just a civilian,


    Now that I''m with mother and son, even if I die, I will die. But what about you? "


    Yue Wang narrowed his eyes, killing intent once again surrounding him. "Do you know my identity?"


    This time, Mu Yunyao did not flinch, her cold eyes met his gaze without hesitation and retreated step by step. She could not let Titan keep suppressing her forever: "At that time, although the clothes you wore were ordinary, the pair of ck shoes you wore had a Qilin pattern embroidered on the side. Those patterns and styles all belonged to the capital''s Western Tomb. Although I do not know your exact identity, but to be able to wear Qilin print boots and a dagger iid with gold jade, you are definitely stronger than me ¡­


    Themoners are a hundred times more respected. "


    The corner of King Yue''s lips curled up as he smiled, but his expression was extremely cold. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Something that cannot be left out in the world, the existence of it does not matter. It is naturally not a threat. This is my bottom line. If you cannot agree to it, then you can just stab me! " Mu Yunyao closed her eyes after she finished speaking. Her expression was indifferent, as if she didn''t care about life and death at all.


    It was ced on a te and ced in front of Zhang Xuan before being swallowed. It seemed as though he wasn''t speaking his mind at all, just like the person in front of him.


    Under the gaze of the Titan, Mu Yunyao closed her eyes as she found it hard to breathe. It was only when she could no longer hold on that she heard a swoosh sound and the sword on her neck was returned to its sheath.


    King Yue Qing''s cold voice rang out: "Alright, I agree." Mu Yunyao''s heart loosened as she suddenly opened her eyes and saw the Yuwai King sitting on the side of the bed, looking at her as if she was looking at an item. "With Young Noble''s ability, you should have already investigated my background, but I know nothing about you. Now that you have upied thirty percent of the entire Neb Market, you can be considered half of Dongdong.


    Young master, may I know your name? "


    "You can call me Master Ning."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Master Ning to change ces." Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. The fourth person ranked fourth in the royal family was none other than the Fourth Master of the Ning Family.


    Yue Yang sat there unmoving, a crease appearing on his forehead. It was obvious that he was unhappy with her request. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but clench her teeth. "Please don''t look at me with disrespect, Fourth Master, please move aside and let this little girl get dressed. Since you and I have already agreed to split the money between us, we have no basis for words. We should at least draw up a written contract!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 67

    Mu Yunyao didn''t expect him to move so quickly. She stared nkly for a moment before regaining her senses. She got up and put on her dress, wiped off the cold sweat on her head, and let out a sigh of relief before walking out.


    Yue Yang sat on the chair and caressed the sword hilt. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Mu Yunyao nced at it for a moment before withdrawing her gaze. She got up and walked behind the table to draw up the contract. The instant the tip of her pen touched the paper, she suddenly stopped and a crafty light shed in her eyes.


    In order to write this poem, she had to give away 30% of the Neb Pavilion''s money. It could be said that she had bought this poem with real money. Since that was the case, she had decided that she would not change her handwriting again in the future unless it was absolutely necessary!


    Seeing the handwriting on the book, the King of Assassins nced at Mu Yunyao but didn''t say anything. He took the brush and wrote the three words: Fourth Master Ning.


    Master Four, you''re being a bit unkind. What I''m giving you is 30% profit from the real deal, and all you have to do is leave Master Ning behind. There are many people who are ranked fourth in this world; if something happens in the future, where can I find them?


    "What are you going to do?" There was no dirt in the room. Mu Yunyao''s eyes turned as she grabbed a box of rouge from the dressing table and wiped the rouge off King Yue''s hand. She then quickly pressed it onto the paper and kept the contract, "Fourth Master, you have offended too many people.


    It can''t be that you care about her looks, right? "


    King Yue lowered his eyes and looked at the rouge on his finger, but did not forcefully take back the contract. The Mu Yunyao in front of him had some guts, but was still unable to escape from his grasp. Seeing that King Yu was not angry, Mu Yunyao heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Her convulsed heart slowly calmed down. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she was still somewhat afraid of King Yue. If it was the Jin King or the Su Family, she would not have changed her expression and would have fought with them. However, facing King Fu, she had a feeling that ¡­


    "There is a cold de at the top of his head, ready to fall at any moment." "ording to the information in the book, I will split 30% of the profits at the end of each month. I wonder where I should send it to?" It was not easy to tie up the King Yue, so they had to do their best. His fiefdom was in the west of Guangdong Province. If they left the way ofmunication, how would they use him in the future?


    Do it?


    "Let''s go to the embroidery garden next door to find Supervisor Qin."


    Next door? Mu Yunyao was stunned. Could it be that the embroidered garden next door was actually the property of the Winged King? Isn''t this a bit too much of a coincidence? No wonder he was able to find her so quickly.


    "One more thing. Master Four, when we were at the back of Weir Vige, you pulled a red string from my neck. There was a small bag on the rope, and although it wasn''t a precious item, it was from my mother. Please prepare carefully, Master Fourth, and please return it."


    "I''ve lost it."


    Lost? Mu Yunyao felt unwell in her heart. Her mother had worn it for her since the full moon, and it hadn''t left her body for so many years. After her father passed away, she slept soundly every night while holding that small bag.


    "Lord Fourth should also give me a keepsake. It''ll be convenient for me to contact Steward Qin in the future."


    Yue Yang gave her a smile that wasn''t a smile before taking out an item from his bosom and throwing it at her.


    Mu Yunyao subconsciously caught the dagger in her hand. It was the dagger she had taken from the King''s side the other day. However, it was equipped with a sheath. Looking at it, it was more than half a foot long and was good for self-defense.


    Mu Yunyao was quite satisfied with the dagger in her hand. Only then did she feel more at ease. If Yue Yang regretted it in the future and wanted to go back, she would also tell him that she lost it.


    Since they had already finished discussing, Mu Yunyao nced at the sky outside, "Fourth Master, it''s gettingte, you should also go back and rest, right?"


    Hearing her say that she would like to chase him away, a trace of displeasure shed across King Yue''s heart, but the time that he had wasted was not short. It was indeed a good idea to return. He stood up, his tall figure was wrapped in a cold aura as he strode past Mu Yunyao and out the door.


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao dispiritedly sat down on the chair and reached out her hands to thump her slightly weak legs. The aura emitted from the Winged King was truly frightening, but with that written agreement, she could be considered to have earned this deal.


    At the corner of the brocade garden, Yu Heng saw King Yue''s figure moving across the wall and heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly went up and greeted him, "Mistress, are you alright?"


    The Titan King nced at him and nodded. He did not reply and returned to his bedroom.


    Yu Heng turned around just in time to see Supervisor Qin poking his head out of the room. The two of them had left the bedroom and were whispering to each other as they walked to the pavilion.


    Supervisor Qin: "Master just went to see that little girl Mu next door, right?"


    Yu Heng: "Aren''t you asking the obvious?" Ha, that Lady Mu is beautiful and dainty, Zhong Lingxiu is beautiful. I have never seen anyone in my time in Jiangnan who is more forceful in terms of spirit energy than her. " Although he was still a bit young, he should have been able to raise him for two more years. Furthermore, he was also a bit young and had a simple personality. Raising him since he was young might not harm him ¡­


    He was afraid that his master would be covered in cold sweat.


    When Yu Heng saw the strange smile on Steward Qin''s face, he unconsciously moved away from him. "Things have yet to happen. Don''tmunicate with Eunuch Cheng. If you spoil Master''s ns, it will be terrible."


    Chief Steward Qin and Eunuch Cheng were old acquaintances. Both of them were old men by the side of their masters, and they both had a great favor for their masters. Normally, their master was extremely respectful towards them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ced Jiang Nan in the hands of Steward Qin.


    However, the matter regarding that Lady Mu was extremely important. As for how Mistress''s mind was still uncertain, it would be terrible if they were to do anything to her.


    Steward Qin rolled his eyes at Yu Heng before slowly walking away with his hands behind his back. He and Old Cheng had been by his master''s side for twenty years, how could they not know about this? He was only anxious because Master was already in the year of the weak, but he did not even have a maid by his side. They were also worried that the vile past would be the one to create the master''s life for him, but now that the master was in the year of the weak, he did not even have a maid by his side ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It became damage.


    It was unknown if it was because of the fright or not, but Mu Yunyao slept extremely unstably that night. When it was dawn, she felt dizzy, and after washing her face, she looked at the wound on her neck in the mirror. The wound had already healed and scabbed over, but if one looked carefully, they could still see it, so they could only carefully covered it with scented powder.


    Su Qing saw that she was not in high spirits and couldn''t help but to ask worriedly, "Yao''er, how about we rest for a day today?"


    Mu Yunyao immediately roused herself, "Mother, I''m fine, it''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night. Today, he had already made an appointment with the two madams, so he couldn''t cancel it. "Rest assured, after receiving the twodies, I will go upstairs to sleep. I promise that when Ie back tonight, I will be full of life again."


    Su Qingughed at her. She pointed at the tip of her nose and said, "Alright, you have to be extra careful. If you feel ufortable, ask Jin Lan, Jin Qi and the rest to tell me." "I understand mother."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 68

    When Mu Yunyao had just arrived at the Neb Market, she saw that there were many people surrounding the entrance. It wasn''t easy to enter, but the big hall was bustling with Jin Lan, Jin Yi, and the others. When she saw Mu Yunyao, Jin Qiao hurriedly went forward with a panicked expression. "Miss, these six madams came to customize the clothes. They said that they had to increase the money and requested to be given the clothes within seven days." However, they werecking in manpower. Now that Jinqiu and Jinhua were sent back, they had to drive out so many people within seven days ¡­


    Please forgive the clothes. "


    Someone said with a straight face, "I''ve heard that Lady Yang can get the clothes within seven days. Do you think we can''t raise the money?" If two hundred liang is not enough, then three hundred liang, or five hundred liang, since the clothes are going to be as fast as possible. " Mu Yunyao was still smiling. "In terms of fame, there are many shops within the Tomb City, and neon is not as famous as the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, but since Madame is willing to abandon the pavilion ande to my Orb, she naturally has her eyes on my skills. If she rushed out and made clothes that would not satisfy her, then she would be letting her husband down for nothing.


    People are looking forward to it. "


    "Even so, if we have to wait so long ¡­" "Although I say that it will take a bit longer, I''ll definitely deliver the clothes to the various wives within a month." Mu Yunyao pointed at Jin Lan, "Go upstairs and take down six bottles of Rose Fragrance Dew that I prepared. "Ladies and gentlemen, as an apology, please send each of you a bottle of rose nectar with a thin gift."


    Madame, please do not dislike it. "


    "Rose Dew? Are you talking about the kind that was sold in Lady Jin''s shop? "


    The wives''plexions immediately became a lot better. Although the rose-colored fragrant liquid bottle was not expensive in their eyes, they could not afford it. If they wanted to buy from Lady Jin''s store, they would need to wait in line for a long time, so they might not necessarily be able to get it.


    Moreover, this Mu Yunyao in front of him wasn''t an ordinary person as well. She had a deep rtionship with Madam Jin, and let alone one month, she would only be able to deliver clothes in two months. They wouldn''t make things difficult for her due to her skills and Madame Jin''s face.


    Now that they had obtained another bottle of Rose Fragrance, coupled with Mu Yunyao''s respectful attitude, their hearts feltfortable, so they naturally didn''t say anything more.


    "Then, I''ll have to thank Miss Mu." After sending the six of them off, the two madams that were invited immediately came over. Today, two sets of clothes appeared, one under the water and the other under themp. The two madams had a gentle air about them, and a hint of mncholy could be seen in their eyes.


    Sighing! It was as if no matter who it was, once they entered the neon city square, they would be able to turn corruption into magic.


    Just like these two madams. They clearly had an ordinary temperament and appearance before, but after they walked out from the neon city square, their gazes swept over them, causing others to feel like wanting to continue talking but wanting to stop ¡­


    Yesterday, the madame, Xuan Fu, was d in a beautiful red robe, causing the hearts of countless people to linger in the depths of their hearts. Today, there were several bookstores that had a picture of a beautiful woman in a red dress, causing many to scramble to buy her.


    Amongst the people at the door, there were quite a few good people. Once they saw adying out, they would carefully examine her appearance and draw a picture of her beauty. Even if they couldn''t sell it to the bookstore, there were still many who were willing to buy it and enjoy it at home.


    The rich and powerful people in Jiangnan had a wider and more tolerant personality. Thedies who were painted with a portrait of a beauty would even secretly pay attention to who was selling the pictures better.


    When Mu Yunyao heard of this matter, she could only slightly smile. In any case, this matter was of no harm to Neb Market, so she was toozy to interfere in it.


    Mu Yunyao had originally wanted to go to sleep for a while, but unexpectedly, she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to take a sip of tea. It was with great difficulty that she waited until the sky had turned dark before finally sending off all her wives.


    Mu Yunyao leaned against the chair, too tired to move. Jin Lan stepped forward and held her shoulders and arms for her. "Miss, this servant will help you pinch them a bit, so that you can rx a little." Stop being so busy. You''ve also been tired all day. Sit down and rest for a while. " Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan to sit before calling the other disciples over. "I have ordered fifteen sets of clothes today and I need to finish them in a month''s time. Fortunately, I had already anticipated this situation and drew all of the patterns.


    "It''s not thatplicated, but we still need to be extra careful. Tomorrow, I will hang up the sign and in the next month, Neb Market will not receive any more guests. We need to make the clothes on top of our heads first."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Miss, you don''t look so good. You should go back early and rest. We''ll do your clothes tomorrow."


    Mu Yunyao felt a little headache and couldn''t help but stretch out her fingers to rub her forehead, "Alright, I understand. You guys should rest early."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t let Jin Lan and Jin Qiao follow them. After all, all ten female disciples were staying on the third floor of the Neb Market. If the two of them were to send her back, there was no need to rush back here.


    A loud voice came from the entrance, "Mistress ¡­" He didn''t seem to speak often. His voice was hoarse and stiff.


    Mu Yunyao abruptly opened her eyes, and a bright light shed when she heard this form of address. "What''s the matter?"


    "I failed to protect youst night. Master, please punish me."


    "It''s not good to protect the Lord. How do you think we should punish him?"


    He fell silent, as if he didn''t know how to reply.


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t anxious and leaned against the car wall, quietly waiting for his reply.


    After a long while, she finally opened her mouth, "Master, please give me your instructions."


    Mu Yunyao slowly sat up, the smile on her face had faded. She was thirteen years old and still had a childish look on her face, but her beautiful figure was already beginning to reveal itself, "I thought you would say that in the future, there won''t be any unfavorable circumstances to protect the owner?"


    "I can''t."


    "That''s right, you are just one person. You have to protect me and mother, and you can''t even enter the backyard. Even if you have exceptional martial arts skills, sometimes you can''t even reach them. So why don''t you find some people?"


    Mu Yunyao carefully thought about the situation before her. She had opened the Neb Pavilion, and in the past two days, she had already booked fifteen sets of clothes. Even if she removed the cost, she could still earn more than twenty thousand taels of silver.


    Every piece of clothing required too much time, even if she did not rest day and night and focused on embroidery, the money she earned was far from enough. Currently, her neb workshop was a sess. She had already been working hard to earn money just by being in the Tomb City. Once the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was established, she would be able to be a rich cash cow. It just takes a long time, and she doesn''t have time


    So much time to wait.


    Now that she had a good rtionship with Lady Jin, and had also sent good gifts to the other noble wives through Ni Yun''s beauty leaderboard this time, the rtionships between the various families could already be considered as having been preliminarily settled. By the time she finished this batch of clothes, the cost had also umted to the point where it was sufficient for her to proceed with the next step. Furthermore, he had the banner of the Winged Tiger King. If he did not use it now, it would be a pity.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 69

    "Master wants to add more people?" He asked in a low voice.


    "That''s right. Right now, we''ll have to find someone to train them. It will take them too long. I''ll go find some subordinates for you."


    Outside the carriage, a cold glint shed across his eyes as he remembered the man who had ced the long sword on his neck yesterday. He had tried his best, but he still had not managed to kill the man.


    Did Master just say that he was going to find some subordinates that he had prepared? Was he going to ask for that person''s help? When he didn''t notice it himself, the space between his eyebrows had already started to wrinkle.


    After returning home, she hurriedly ate some food and used the excuse that she had a headache to return to her room. She waited until Su Qing was worried and came to check on her once before getting off the bed, putting on her clothes and calling her over.


    "I want to go to the brocade garden next door, send me there."


    He looked at the wall with a helpless look in his cold eyes. "Master?"


    Mu Yunyao held onto the dagger in her hand, "What''s wrong, can''t you climb over such a high wall?"


    "No ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao spoke to urge him, then she extended her hand to say, "Then let''s hurry up. I still need toe back to rest after we''re done talking. It really gives me a headache."


    His heart tightened, he forcefully pursed his lips, held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, wrapped his arms around her waist, and flew over the wall.


    Mu Yunyao only felt the scenery in front of her change as she jumped into the air andnded. It made her feel a little dizzy, but it was extremely satisfying. She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "It''s really convenient to learn martial arts."


    Xiao Chen clenched his fist tightly and his entire body became extremely stiff. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, he was still in a daze. Suddenly, his expression changed as he pulled out his sword and ced it in front of Mu Yunyao to block her.


    An old man with a wide face walked over and saw Mu Yunyao''s eyes light up. "Greetings, Miss Mu. This old servant is Manager Qin of the Embroidery Garden. Are you looking for Master?"


    "May I trouble you to inform Steward Qin that I am here to see Fourth Master?"


    "Pleasee with me, Master is in the study right now."


    Yue Yang was currently reading some letters and hearing the footsteps outside the study, he frowned. When he saw who it was, the coldness in his eyes lessened.


    Steward Qin entered the room to report, "Mistress, Miss Mu hase to see you."


    It was no wonder the sound of footsteps that sounded exceptionally soft. It was Mu Yunyao. "Let her in."


    "Yes, this old servant will prepare the refreshments now." Supervisor Qin''s footsteps were light and there was a faint excitement in his eyes that caused King Yue to be suspicious.


    After inviting Mu Yunyao into his study, Steward Qin immediately called Yu Heng over and gave him a look.


    Yu Heng was a little confused. "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t see it!" The guards that Miss Mu had brought? How can I let him wait at the door by himself? You go and apany him. Go to the parlour to drink some tea and have some snacks. "


    "Since he''s a guard, we should always be on the lookout for his master''s safety. It would be strange if he could leave!"


    Steward Qin wished he could kick him, "If I tell you to go, then go. Even if I can''t lure him to the parlour and make him stay far away, it''s fine. I can''t let him interfere with this beautiful scene. It''s simply a wooden knot in my head."


    "Yes, I got it. That Miss Mu and Master couldn''t have been discussing some secret. Are you afraid that someone might have overheard their conversation? You''re being too careful..." As Yu Heng spoke, he walked up to them and chatted for a bit. It was a beautiful morning, and the ce was dark and unadorned. How could there be any beautiful scenery to be admired?


    Inside the study room, King Yue put down the letter in his hand and looked at Mu Yunyao. His gazended on her neck in an instant. Mu Yunyao slightly tightened her fist, and every time she saw King Qian''s gaze, she would feel a strong sense of pressure, as if all her secrets were not hidden from him, causing her to unconsciously raise her guard. "Fourth Master, I''vee today to discuss the future of the New Sky Cloud Market with you.


    There''s a problem with the exhibition. "


    "Future development?" The neon square had been established less than two months ago. It could be said that it had only just established a firm foothold. It was still too early to talk about the future.


    "Master Four, since you''re the owner of the New Cloud Market now, I''ll just say it directly. There aren''t enough people in the city, so I n to find some more people. However, those people I''ve found here are quite troublesome and are worried that they''re not loyal enough, so I want to borrow some more people from you."


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao in surprise. He never thought that she would make such a request. "You can be at ease just because you use my person?"


    "No matter what, you still have 30% of the neon city. I don''t think you would want to persecute your own business."


    "No one under mymand knows how to embroider." The people under hismand could take the knives, but if they had to take the needle and thread, it would be better to just kill them.


    "Does Fourth Master have any martial arts skills, but do they look more like ordinary young men and women?"


    The look in Titan''s eyes became more and more amazed. "You need a young man and a young woman?"


    "Don''t worry, Master Four, what I''m doing is not a meat business, but a proper business. I''m nning to open a teahouse, and I want some people toe, so I can get them to make some tea to entertain our guests."


    King Yue''s eyes moved slightly: "Tell me the specifics?"


    "Didn''t I already say it earlier? Let them make tea for the guests. " Mu Yunyao''s eyes were clear, and there was a slight smile on her lips, but her heart was filled with malice.


    The brothel, the Chu n and the teahouses were good ces to gather information. She had provided a ce for King Yue to stay.


    Yue Yang thought for a moment: "Are you confident that you can seed?"


    "As long as Master Four provides the necessary manpower, I am confident that we can set up a teahouse."


    "I don''t just want a teahouse." For some reason, Yue Yang felt that the person in front of her had a smile that was not pure at all. However, when she looked at the bottom of theke, her gaze was as clear as a stream.


    If not for the years of tempering in the border regions and the blood that rolled down the road from life to death, his intuition would have been astounding, even he would have been tricked by the other party. Since she dared toe and ask him, she must know that the chips in her hands were enough for him to give it to her freely. She must have had a keen mind and a long line of thought, and with every step she took, she left a trump card in her hand.


    It was also rted to her!


    Mu Yunyao''s smile did not change, "What I want is a teahouse!"


    No matter what Yue Yang did with the teahouses, her goal was only to earn some silver. Actually, she knew that if she did that, she might be a pawn in Yue Yang''s hands.


    However, there weren''t any dangers at the moment. When she returned to the Su Family, this Wang really would give up on her. Maybe she could even use the teahouse to do something.


    Yue Yang squinted his eyes suddenly, the depths of his ck pupils bing bottomless: "How many people do you need?" Mu Yunyao was overjoyed in her heart, this matter was done!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 70

    It just so happened that Yue Yang saw the happiness that shed through Mu Yunyao''s eyes. That light was extremely bright, making him feel rxed when he saw it. He was stunned for a moment before he quickly suppressed the thoughts in his mind.


    Mu Yunyao thought about it carefully. "Right now, we only have one store in the Tomb City, so we only need fifty people."


    "Do you want to open a teahouse in another ce?"


    "If I can seed here, I want to open up the entire teahouse!" Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head. With a smile in her eyes, she spoke her thoughts as if she was joking. You really dare to think about it. " Every single merchant wanted to do business in the capital, but there were very few who could seed. Even if they did seed, there was a chance that in the next moment, it would be turned upside down. Just like this


    The Spring Embroidery Workshop before him, in the capital, as well as the support of the Su n and the Meng n, could be said to have copsed. In just one night, there were no longer any traces of the Spring Embroidery Workshop.


    Mu Yunyao smiled with the corner of her mouth, but didn''t exin anything.


    Yue Yang thought about where to gather the men that met Mu Yunyao''s requirements and fell silent.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Steward Qin carried the tea in his hand and walked in. Seeing Mu Yunyao still standing in the study as he had left, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. What a master. How could such a delicate and delicate youngdy let him stand there forever?


    "Please take a seat Miss Mu. This old servant has prepared some refreshments. I wonder if it suits Miss''s taste?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue and saw that he had his head lowered in thought. She thought that he had agreed and directly went to the chair to the side and sat down. After a busy day at the Neb Market, she was exhausted. Even now, her legs were still aching. "Thank you, Steward Qin."


    "Miss Mu, there is no need to be so polite. If you feel that it suits your appetite, send someone to inform this old servant. The old man will have someone deliver it to you. Anyway, it''s very close."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and, while she was drinking tea, didn''t respond to Supervisor Qin''s words.


    Steward Qin was startled for a moment. Then, with a smile, he left the room. Although it was only fifty people, these people had to be extra careful in their selection. Not only could his identity not be revealed, he could not be too stupid and could not change the situation. It was best if there was someone who could secretly manage these fifty people, so that they would not be of use.


    Last name. After all, the girl in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    He had wanted to nt more spies in Jiangnan for a long time, but the other princes kept a close eye on Jiangnan. He did not dare move for fear of attracting the attention of others, as this was not the best time yet.


    Now that he had borrowed Mu Yunyao''s power and used the method of doing business to ce the personnel in, it was a good opportunity. If he could seed, then it would truly be a great help to him.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally confirmed the candidate and raised his head. He then saw Mu Yunyao leaning against a chair and dozing off.


    She slightly tilted her body, and her skirt spread out under her feet, revealing a tiny bit of pink embroidered lotus flower''s exquisite shoe point. It made people want to uncontrobly investigate her jade foot''s full appearance. Since she was still on guard, she was notpletely asleep. Her eyshes trembled from time to time, as if she would wake up in the next second.


    Yue Yang shifted his gaze andnded on her arm. She had one hand on her leg and the other on her forehead. Her sleeves fell, revealing her snow-white wrists.


    Mu Yunyao was extremely sleepy as she leaned against the chair. Unknowingly, she had almost fallen asleep. When she felt a gazend on her, she shuddered and immediately woke up. She promptly sat upright: "Has Master Four decided on a candidate?"


    Yue Yang retracted his gaze and saw that she had wrapped up her sleeves. He felt a tinge of regret in his heart: "The candidates have been decided, we''ll have them look for you in five days. You''re running the Neb Pavilion, do you have time and energy to build another teahouse?"


    As far as he knew, the Neb Market had just received a batch of orders, and Mu Yunyao hadn''t had the time to do anything elsetely.


    "Originally, the Spring Embroidery Workshop and the Rainbow Moon Pavilion were on equal footing in the Tomb City. Now that the Spring Embroidery Workshop has been sealed up, arge number of embroiderydies have lost their jobs. I n to gather some good ones and gradually get rid of them."


    "ording to what I know, the day the Spring Embroidery Workshop was sealed up, quite a few embroiderydies were dug out by the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. As for the rest, they were all different. Aren''t you afraid of ruining the Neb Market''s signboard?"


    "This is the second thing I wanted to talk to Fourth Master about. The best embroidery mother in the entire Mausoleum City has been taken by the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Therefore, I want to snatch the person back from their hands." It''s not easy. " The fact that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was able to contend with the Spring Embroidery Workshop for such a long time without losing out was obviously due to their foundation and background.


    The more difficult it was.


    "The Rainbow Moon Pavilion can now be said to be a colossus. Naturally, it is impossible for them to rely solely on the Neb Pavilion." Mu Yunyao naturally understood her own weight. "Luckily, the only one I like is this one, Ziling City."


    King Fu could tell from her expression that she waspletely confident. He could not help but think, "You are not using the Nether Cloud Market? Could it be that you want to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    Did Mu Yunyao want him to make a move? "To him, it would be a piece of cake to destroy the Rainbow Moon Pavilion in Ziling City, but if he were to do that, he would lose three levels of the neon city. He should take more." "That''s about right, I''m just trying to get rid of the harm for the people." Mu Yunyao did not n to tell Yue Yang all of her ns. After all, the two of them were still in the initial stages of probing things, so they had to be extra careful in everything they did. "Fourth Master, wait until I poach the person over.


    It''s been a long time. It''s time to go back.


    Yue Yang had thought that she would beg him to help her, but unexpectedly, she had other ns, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but twitch: "En."


    Once Mu Yunyao came out, she immediately got rid of Yu Heng and stood by her side.


    Steward Qin also rushed over, "Miss Mu, I have already arranged for someone to set up adder against the wall. You can go back peacefully."


    Mu Yunyao had originally nned to let him bring her back home with six taels of silver. However, when she heard that there was adder, she inwardly sighed at the meticulous handling of the matter by King Yue''s men, "Many thanks, Supervisor Qin."


    "Miss Mu, you''re too polite." Steward Qin looked at the six taels and then at the unsuspecting King Yue, before sighing mysteriously.


    When they returned to their own courtyard, seeing that Steward Qin had sent someone to retrieve thedder, Mu Yunyao smiled. She couldn''t help but get tired, so when she returned to her room, she immediately fell asleep.


    The next day, when she woke up, Mu Yunyao felt much morefortable. After apanying Su Qing and eating, she went to the door and discovered that there was a silvery-red figure waiting outside.


    "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Elder sister Silver Red, you''re very polite. Why are you waiting at the door so early in the morning? Come in quickly and have a cup of tea." The two female acolytes whom she had previously asked for 6 taels of silver to deliver were probably the reason for the silver rednessing here at this time. Silver Red said, "Thank you for your hospitality, but I''vee today to help you invite yourself to the Cao family. I''ve gotten a new batch of good materials and would like to let you take a look."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 71

    It just so happened that they had agreed to temporarily close the neon city square, so it wouldn''t be too bad if they went therete today. Mu Yunyao nodded, "Then let''s hurry up and leave, don''t make Madame wait any longer."


    Lady Jin was admiring the flowers in the courtyard, and when she saw Mu Yunyaoe over, a smile immediately appeared on her face. "Howe in the few days that we haven''t seen each other, you''ve actually lost a lot of weight? "At your age, you are growing up, so you must be careful not to hurt your foundation, or else it will be toote for regret." Greetings Madam, "Mu Yunyao stood up after she finished her saluting, then answered Madam Jin''s question," There have been a lot of things happening in the Neb Market these two days, and I have been so busy that I don''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water. But now it''s better, I''ve decided to close Neb Market for two months, finish making the clothes on hand, and also take care of myself while I''m at it.


    "Myself." "You are so young and yet you act like this. It is really hard for people to not say the word ''serve''." "Lady Jin indicated for Mu Yunyao to sit before making the servants by her side move a little further away," Yunyao, our personalities are not those of people who beat around the bush.


    The reason I called you over this time is because of the two female acolytes that you sent back. "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up. "Madam, speaking of this, it''s all my fault for being impulsive. At that time, when I heard that they sold the embroidery technique that I taught them to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, I was truly unable to contain my anger. That''s why I acted a little excessively at that moment and even identally injured Jinqiu ¡­"


    "Are you ming me for not seeing it clearly when I was picking people? Are you ming me for splitting up with you because you chose two people with bad intentions?"


    A trace of anxiousness was shown on Mu Yunyao''s face. "Mydy, what are you talking about? I didn''t have anything good to give me, so I was indebted to mydy before I gained a foothold in Ziling City. Afterwards, my wife was even more sincere towards me, and I didn''t even have enough time to express my gratitude. How could I part ways with my wife?"


    "Then that''s it. The indenture contract for these two maids has already been given to you. You can deal with them as you wish."


    "In the end, it was Madam who picked them out. I was afraid that the punishment would be too light and too severe. I let them gossip in front of Madam and identally hurt Jinqiu. I feel very sorry for that." I know, if it wasn''t for the fact that Jinqiu wanted to hurt you, you wouldn''t have been injured. Originally, I wanted to call you here yesterday, but seeing that you were busy in the shop with an unsightlyplexion, I pushed my time to today, just to hear your thoughts.


    "Deal with these two." "It was purely Madam''s intention. Actually, after beating Jinqiu up, Jinhua had also kowtowed and admitted her wrongs. I no longer have much anger left in my heart." Although selling embroidery techniques to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was a little troublesome, as long as the embroiderydies who had learned the embroidery techniques were able to enter the Neb Pavilion, the trouble would be much more convenient ¡­


    What''s more, now that she had a n, she really didn''t mind spreading the embroidery needle technique out.


    "In the end, you''re still young. Silver-red, bring Jinqiu and Jinhua up here."


    Very quickly, Jin Qiu and Jin Ju were dragged up by two wives. Their faces were pale and their steps were soft. Once they were brought up, they directly knelt on the ground and begged helplessly, in a low voice, "Please spare us ¡­" Lady Jin''s expression was cold. "As disciples, you two should be grateful for the opportunity to learn embroidery under Lady Mu''s tutge. However, the two of you privately exchanged the techniques that others have imparted you for silver. "As maids, you should bepletely loyal to Master."


    However, not only did you betray your master, you even intended to harm your master. This is disloyalty and injustice. Such people, no matter where they go, have no foundation capable of standing up for themselves. "


    "Please spare this servant''s life, Madam. I know my wrongs. This servant was blinded byrd and will not dare to do so again. In the future, I will definitely serve Master with all my heart ¡­"


    Jin Ju, on the other hand, knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Lady Jin''s expression did not loosen in the slightest, "Yun Yao was the one who chose you, so I did not deal with you directly. On the ount that you have stayed in the Cao family for so many years, I will not take your lives."


    Jin Qiu and Jin Ju were overjoyed when they heard this. "Thank you Madam! Thank you Madam for your great kindness!"


    "But," Lady Jin''s voice changed, "But, the things you''ve learned from Yunyao, you need to return. Old Lady Wang, bring them down. After you''re done with your matters, just directly kick them out of the residence. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Jin Qiu and Jin Ju were left in a daze, and not long after, two miserable shrieks rang out from the courtyard.


    Old Lady Wang came in to report with her fingers in her sleeves, but Mu Yunyao actually noticed that the edge of her sleeves was stained with a trace of blood. "Reporting to Madam, Jinqiu and Jinhua won''t be able to move their needle anymore."


    "Yes." Lady Jin waved her hand to let old woman Wang down, then she turned to look at Mu Yunyao. "Does Yunyao think that I''m ruthless?"


    "How could that be? Let''s talk seriously. Madam is helping me deal with a servant, and I''m grateful." Mu Yunyao had a serious expression.


    Lady Jin sighed. "I also have my own selfish motives, these two''s family members followed me since I was married. Before this, when I wasn''t able to give birth to them, I had thought that they were good. "I can be considered to have found an excuse to get rid of the thieves in the mansion."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think that Madam Jin would tell her so clearly, "It''s really hard to calm down with such a multitasking person by my side. It''s also good to get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "En, alright. Let''s not talk about such vexing things and try it out. How''s the taste of the newly delivered old monarch''s brow, which used the bubble of a mash spring?"


    "The color of the soup is emerald green and the fragrance is pure. It really is a high-grade dish. Following the madam can be considered to be a blessing in disguise." Mu Yunyao smiled as she bent her eyes, causing her charming face to brighten a bit. Everyone who saw her couldn''t help but smile along with her.


    "I got half a catty of this tea. Leave 2 taels for the guests and have Silver Red wrap the rest for you to take away." "You don''t have to be polite with me. I can''t drink tea right now, so it would be better if you could use it to entertain thedies whoe to my door."


    "Since Madam has said so, I won''t be polite." Mu Yunyao stood up and elegantly saluted before replying with a smile, "Indeed, leaning against a big tree is the best time to take advantage of the shade. Now you even have such good tea."


    "You!" Madame Jin was amused by her, and the slight trace of difort that had originally been lingering in her heart also vanished like smoke in thin air.


    After finishing the tea, he chatted with Mrs Jin for a while. After he finished checking her pulse, he left for the Neb Market. After the silver-red light returned and saw that Lady Jin was looking at Mu Yunyao''s teacup, he cautiously asked, "Madam, is there something wrong with Lady Mu?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 72

    "No, it''s just that I feel that she''s too fitting," Lady Jin replied with a sigh.


    "This servant is stupid, isn''t it better for this person?"


    "It''s nothing. I was just sighing with emotion. I just don''t know what kind of family could nurture such a person with such exquisite heart and liver." When Mu Yunyao brought the two maids back, she was d that she got the perfect opportunity. After thinking about it carefullyter, she felt that there was something more to it.


    Mu Yunyao held onto the two''s indenture contract. After discovering that the two of them had a backer, even if it was out of respect for her, she still informed them in advance to deal with them. There was no need to get someone to send them back.


    But since she gave it away, she couldn''t help but wonder if Mu Yunyao knew that she was going to punish her family''s servant, so she gave her a ready-made excuse to secretly sell herself well.


    Yin Hong was puzzled. "Before this, this servant had also secretly investigated and found out that this Lady Mu came from an ordinary background. Father died early on and they were mutually dependent. From the looks of it, she didn''t seem to be rted to some great n." It''s only to look at the surface, but it''s a good thing that I have a good rtionship with Yun Yao, so we can be considered to have formed a good rtionship, it''s good for us, moreover, she has helped me many times, I am truly grateful, as long as her nature does not change, for this good rtionship, I will definitely do the same.


    It would continue on forever! Get someone to keep an eye on Neb Pavilion. If there''s any trouble, inform them in advance. "


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When he returned to the Neb Market, Jin Lan was anxiously waiting at the entrance. Only after seeing Mu Yunyao alight the carriage did she heave a sigh of relief. "Miss, why have youe sote today? If you hadn''te, I would have gone looking for you."


    "I forgot to tell you that Lady Jin went to Cao Manor in the morning to see how she would deal with Jin Qiu and Jin Ju."


    The acolytes who were waiting in the hall immediately pricked their ears and winked at Jin Lan.


    "Miss, I wonder what will happen to those two people who betrayed their master?" "Lady Jin was worried about Zhou Quan, worried that I would be scared and not deal with him in front of me. However, she seemed to be screaming rather miserably, saying that in the future, she can''t take out any more needles or thread, that she''s either picking up the tendons in her hands or that her fingers are broken?" She was more inclined to hold on to him. After all, she was the one who had dealt with Wang Ma ¡­


    F * ck, the sleeves are stained with blood. After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she saw that they were all silent and couldn''t help but say, "If you want silver, then work hard and earn it yourself. I have many opportunities to give you guys to work under me.


    Naturally, I will not treat those who follow me unfairly. Why should they take the risk to do so as their masters? " It would be best if they could take control of a neon city by themselves. What she wanted was not only a loyal servant girl, but also a trusted aide who could take on important tasks for them. As a result, she had repeatedly improved their image and status, all in the hopes that they could seed as soon as possible.


    Long, independent.


    "Yes, this servant and the others will definitely follow the Miss well, don''t have any other intentions." Mu Yunyao nodded. Seeing that they were almost done, she gave them some sweets, "In a while, I''ll ask Jin to bring the silver over. Everyone will first give ten taels of silver, and in the next month, we need to hurry up. This silver is for the reward, so don''t keep it.


    So that you can supplement yourself. "


    A few of the acolytes were instantly overjoyed and they hurriedly bowed to Mu Yunyao, "Yes, many thanks Miss."


    Mu Yunyao returned to the third floor and took out two taels of silver to give to Jin for her to distribute. Just as she was about to go downstairs, she saw six taels of silver walking over, "What''s wrong? Is something the matter?"


    "Mistress, did he borrow it?" The voice was somewhat deep, butpared to the previous day''s stiffness, it was much more natural today.


    "En, 50 people. Although it''s not a lot, it''s enough for now."


    "Are they trustworthy?"


    "Now that I look at it, I can trust him. In the future, I can''t say for sure." Mu Yunyao thought to herself that King Yue still wanted to rely on him to open a teahouse to settle the conflicts between the two of them before it waspleted. So these people could be considered quite useful.


    "Mistress, people can be fostered."


    "It''s too slow. It will take me at least two to three years to nurture him. I don''t have that much time." If it was possible, Mu Yunyao would naturally want to have a group of trustworthy subordinates, but she currently didn''t have much money and time, so she could only think of a shortcut. It was as if from the moment he came into contact with Mu Yunyao, he could feel a sense of urgency from her body, as if there was something chasing behind her. However, she was only thirteen years old and had no family other than her mother.


    He would be safe for the rest of his life, so where did this sense of urgencye from?


    "Mistress, I need silver too."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and swept her gaze across her serious face. After a while, she asked, "How much do you need?"


    "I need two thousand silver now." His heart tightened. He was afraid that Mu Yunyao wouldn''t be able to rx, and didn''t know how to exin it to her. He just wanted to help her achieve her dream.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t ask and only nodded. "There isn''t that much silver in the brothel. I''ll give you the silver when we get home tonight."


    "Mistress ¡­" "There''s no need for an exnation. I trust in your character. You can just let me see the results. If you need more, you can just ask me for more." Mu Yunyao didn''t ask any further. She even dared to gamble with the King of Assassins, but she didn''t mind cing a few more stakes on him. Losing would only be a loss ¡­


    It was just some silver taels.


    He was taken aback for a moment before nodding his head, "Yes."


    When the two of them left, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh out loud. Back then, when this icicle was ced next to Prince Jin, he had never said anything. Even Prince Jin had only thought of him as a mute.


    Seeing the change that was sixty grams made Mu Yunyao feel a sense of joy that changed her future. As a result, she felt even happier in her heart. As long as she worked hard, one step at a time, she would definitely be able to change the oue between her and her mother and make those people pay the price they deserved!


    There were many people gathered at the entrance of the neon city square, waiting to see what was going on. However, after a long time, the door still hadn''t been opened, so they hurriedly pulled in some people to ask when Jin Lan was out. They knew that the neon city square was going to be busy making clothes in theing month, so they didn''t open the door.


    When the news spread, thedies who had not settled their clothes came back to think about it. They had previously thought that neon city''s clothes were too expensive. Who knew that they would have to wait another month for this dy? When they thought about how they would have to see someone else wearing neon robes being sought after in the past month, while they themselves stood gloomily at the side, they felt extremely ufortable all over. However, no matter how anxious he was, there was nothing he could do. Someone had already gone up to Lady Jin, but there was no point in doing so.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 73

    Those women who had booked clothes beforehand were all beaming with happiness, especially Mistress Yang, who had added 200 taels of silver. On the fifth day, she saw the clothes and jewelry that had been delivered. Her dress was spread out and carried a light fragrance of flowers. It was mainly red and jade white, with colorful butterflies embroidered on the sleeves and cors of her clothes and embroidered on the right side of her skirt, like a beauty standing on the side of a flower bush, attracting a colorful butterfly.


    The jade-white calmness suppressed the noise of the bustling flowers, making Mistress Yang, who was wearing a dress, seem more expensive. The more Mistress Yang put it on, the more satisfied she became. She directly dressed up to attend the banquet in the afternoon, which attracted the jealousy of who knows how many people. Especially during the banquet, when Madam Zhao and the rest saw that she was wearing Neb Pavilion''s uniform and specifically called her over to talk, they were even more amiable and gentle.


    Let those who did not order clothes regret it until their intestines turned green.


    After that, for the next ten or so consecutive days, many people would knock on the door every day to ask about it. It was only because Mu Yunyao had written down the name te that made the people who were waiting give up.


    When Mu Yunyao heard that Lady Zhao and the others had intentionally helped her raise the price, she immediately had Jin Lan and Jin Qiao send two bottles of Rose Fragrance that she had saved. Although the items were small, they were only to show that she had received their affection.


    Because she was in a rush to get dressed, Mu Yunyao had to help make clothes and instruct the students on embroidery while thinking about the matter of starting a teahouse. She was so busy that she had no time to do anything.


    Su Qing saw that she was in pain from running back and forth, so she moved over. She also stayed on the third floor of the Neb Market, making it convenient for her to take care of her at any time.


    It was already dusk and the sky had already darkened. Mu Yunyao saw that the disciples were extremely tired, so she instructed them to rest. In the past two days, Su Qing needed to take care of her daily needs and also needed to help to arrange the thread. It was not easy, so she was also persuaded to rest.


    After arranging the ount books, Mu Yunyao stood up and stretched her wrist. These past two days had been exceptionally sultry, probably because it was about to rain. As he was thinking, there was a sudden p of thunder outside, followed by the sound of wind and rain.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but walk to the window and open it to look outside. The sky was gloomy, the sky was so low that it seemed to be connected to the ground.


    With the rain falling on her face, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but frown. She was just about to close the window when she suddenly saw a red-clothed figure appear at the corner of the street, walking towards the Neb Market.


    Mu Yunyao was shocked. The rain was too heavy, so the shadows on the street couldn''t be seen clearly. She carefully sized up the scene for a while before finally confirming her guess. She hurriedly went downstairs and opened the door with the oil-paper umbre.


    The red figure seemed to be aimless as she walked in the heavy rain while staggering. When she felt the rain above her disappear, she suddenly turned around and saw Mu Yunyao, who was trying her best to hold up an umbre for her.


    It rained heavily and there was a wind. Mu Yunyao held onto her umbre for a while before being drenchedpletely. "Madam, the rain is too heavy. Let''s take shelter at the Neb Market for now." It was the same rain that had caused the Lady to be pleased with herself.


    Ding Yue Lan was stunned. When she came back to her senses, she had already been dragged by Mu Yunyao into the Neb Market.


    Mu Yunyao took arge cloth and put it on for Ding Yue Lan before helping her up to the second floor.


    Jin Lan heard some noises and walked down. Seeing Mu Yunyao and Ding Yue covered in sweat, her heart skipped a beat.


    Jin Lan, go ask Jin Qiao to prepare some hot water. Then, make some ginger tea.


    "Yes, miss."


    Jin Lan went upstairs and told Jin Qiao to prepare some hot water. She also warned the others not toe down. Then, she went to the kitchen to make ginger tea.


    Mu Yunyao helped Ding Yue to take off her wet clothes, and said in a gentle voice, "Although it''s summer, women are born weak. It''s not safe to get wet after getting wet from the rain, it''s better for Madam to go take a bath and change."


    Ding Yue Lan raised her hand and pushed her messy hair behind her ear. Sheughed softly when she heard that. With a voice filled with indescribable despair, she said, "I didn''t expect that a stranger who we''ve only met once would be so human as to get along with someone."


    Mu Yunyao slightly retracted her gaze, as if she hadn''t heard those words. She supported Lady Jin to the inner room and finished preparing the things needed to bathe. After saying a few words to Lady Jin, she left.


    Jin Lan had already taken some dry clothes and was waiting at the door. Seeing Mu Yunyaoe out, she hurriedly went to wee her. "Miss, please change your clothes first. The rain was too heavy just now. You''repletely drenched."


    Mu Yunyao changed her clothes and drank a bowl of warm ginger tea. Only then did she feel better, "I''m fine. You and Jinqiao go prepare some more food. Also, go upstairs and tell mom to let him rest upstairs, don''t worry about me."


    "Yes, miss."


    After about half an hour, Ding Yue Lan finally changed into a new set of clothes. After bathing, her face blushed a little, and she looked much better than before.


    Mu Yunyao gestured for Ding Yue to sit down before using a dry cloth to wrap up her drenched hair. After removing her pearl hairpin and exquisite makeup, she looked a lot less heroic and more delicate than usual.


    "Madam, please drink some ginger tea to cool off."


    Ginger tea into the mouth, spicy and sweet, warm to the stomach, as if even the chill in the heart was gone. "Thank you, Lady Mu."


    "Madam, there''s no need to be so polite."


    When Jin Lan and Jin Qiao brought the food over, Mu Yunyao motioned for them to put it down before saying to Ding Yue, "I haven''t eaten anything tonight, but now that I''ve soaked in the rain, I feel extremely hungry. I presume that the Lady hasn''t eaten either, if I don''t take it seriously, I might as well make do with it a little?"


    "No need, I''m not hungry ¡­" "Mother once said that don''t think about things at night and when you''re hungry, because it will only get worse the more you think about it. When you think about it again on the second day, when the sun rises in the east, it doesn''t seem that serious." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she ced the chopsticks on the table. Seeing that Lady Jin didn''t move, she ¡­


    He did not try to persuade her otherwise, but started to eat.


    She was beautiful and apanied Su Qing for the past few days. In order to please her mother, she always brought along a hint of childishness when she ate, making her look as if she was eating a sweet meal. Whenever this happened, Su Qing would smile exceptionally happily.


    The fragrance of the food assaulted her nostrils. When she saw his somewhat cute and innocent manner of eating, she could not help but feel that she had gained some appetite. She actually picked up the chopsticks and ate half a bowl of the food as well.


    After finishing her meal, Mu Yunyao had Jin Lan bring over two cups of ginger tea, and each of them took a cup to rest on the soft couch outside.


    Ginger tea was warm in her hand, her clothes were soft and warm, and the soft bed was covered with leather. She actually felt rxed, and her heart was no longer shivering. After a moment of silence, she turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. "Since I''ve fallen to this state, aren''t you curious about what happened?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 74

    Mu Yunyao turned her head and smiled, "If you say you''re not curious, then you must be lying. However, if Madam isn''t willing to speak, then I''ll force you to. If Madame is willing to speak, and I don''t need to ask, then I''ll choose to not ask."


    Hearing her exnation, the corner of her lips raised, but she didn''t wait for the smile to spread. Instead, she suddenly disappeared. "Do you have a sister?"


    "No, mother had injured my body when I was alive and then left it for good. I was the only child in the family and had no brothers or sisters. I was often envious of others for having hands and feet to protect me." Ding Yue Lan sneered, "Before, I thought so too. My elder sister and I were not born from the same mother, but when I was young, in order to save me, she fell into the pond, causing her to be frail and sickly, so I treated her as my own elder sister. After that, I even protected her carefully for many years and twisted her body for her.


    "Your temper..."


    As she said that, Ding Yue Lan fell into silence. An intense wave of sorrow spread out from her body, causing Mu Yunyao, who was at the side, to feel her heart tighten.


    "Who would have thought that this person''s heart is the easiest thing to change in this world? What you think is good, what you think is a deep sisterly love, what you think is a couple, they''re all like smoke in the dark. When the wind blows and the smoke disappears, you''ll be able to see that it''s just a mess ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t rashly interrupt, but waited for Yue Lan to finish speaking before getting up and taking the teacup from her. "Madam, the tea is cold, I''ll help you get a bowl of hot tea. Once you''ve drank a bowl of hot ginger tea and be warm, those ice-cold matters won''t oppress people so much."


    Ding Yue Lan was stunned. She waited until Mu Yunyao ced the changed tea cup in her hand before gradually regaining her senses.


    At the tea house, the steam rose in spirals, making people''s eyes burn. She raised her head to drink the slightly hot ginger tea, theny down on the soft couch and closed her eyes.


    Mu Yunyao brought a small nket over her and gently helped Ding Yinn put it over her body. Afterwards, she stealthily left the room. However, when she left, she identally saw bright liquid rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Mu Yunyaoe out, Jin hurriedly went forward to wee her, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, all of you go rest. I still have something to do tomorrow!"


    "Yes, if anything happens, Miss, please call us in time."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. After Jin and Jinqiao left, she couldn''t help but find a chair to sit on. As her thoughts returned, the memories that were buried within her slowly surfaced.


    When she first saw Ding Yue Xin and Ding Yue during Madam Ye''s banquet, she thought that she was overthinking things. After asking Lady Jin a few times, she was sure that Ding Yue Lan was the same person she had met in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she saw that Ding Yue Lan was at the execution grounds. At that time, she had just be Prince Jin''s concubine, and he had doted on her in every way possible. When he was resting in the restaurant, he saw Ding Yue Lan''s prison cart driving past on the street. Her hair was messy, and she was covered in blood. It could be said that she was in a very sorry state, but there was a carefree and determined smile in her eyes. Even when many people around her were throwing vegetables at her, her eyes were full of pride.


    At that time, she only felt curious and asked. In order to curry favor with her, the guard beside Prince Jin had specially called the restaurant''s shopkeeper over to exin the situation. Only then did she know that she had killed her sister, brother-inw and her husband with her bare hands. Because the person killed was an official, she was escorted to the capital to be interrogated and then sentenced to beheading. At that time, themoners discussed endlessly and gradually unearthed quite a few secrets.


    Of course. At that time, both the rank 5 official Ziling knew that she was favored by the same person. Later on, the same person knew that she had a beautiful woman in her arms, but she refused to give up. In order to get close to her, she married her younger sister.


    Ding Yue Lan. After their marriage, Xuanfu had secretly written a melody for many years with his sister, secretly drugged her with sterilization drugs, and conspired to deceive her, taking away all of her dowry. Later on, he found out that her sister was basically an adopted daughter, not his own blood sister, so he could not suppress the hatred in his heart and took advantage of it.


    While she was secretly having an affair with her husband, she had stabbed two people to death. She had also killed Ziling, who hade to check out the situation.


    Afterwards, the matter gradually began to spread, and after a long period of mor in the capital, it gradually began to fade away.


    As the sound of footsteps came, Mu Yunyao snapped out of her daze and raised her head to see Ding Yue Lan walking over. She was not surprised in the least, this woman was able to have a resolute expression on her face when facing death the moment she arrived at the execution grounds, a trivial twist could cause her to be lost for a moment but was unable to knock her down.


    When she saw Mu Yunyao standing guard outside, a trace of warmth could not help but appear in her eyes. "Miss Mu, sorry to disturb you sote in the night. Don''t throw away my wet clothes for me, I like it very much.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I''m also reluctant to part with such a good set of clothes."


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave."


    Mu Yunyao took the oil-paper umbre and gave it to her. "It''s still raining heavily outside. Although this umbre is simple and crude, it can still protect you for a while. Madame can bring it with you."


    "Thank you very much," Ding Yue Lan took the oil-paper umbre after carefully looking at it for a while. Madam, please take care. I will be waiting for you in two days toe and fetch the clothes. " Mu Yunyao always had a smile on her face in the end. In a predicament, a tiny bit of kindness might be able to save a person from fire and water. Back then, when she was trapped in a desperate situation, what she hoped the most was for someone to see her suffering.


    They were unlucky and had not encountered each other yet. Now, when she saw a person who had the same expression of despair as she did back then, she couldn''t help feeling pain in her heart. She could only hope that she didn''t do anything wrong. Ding Yue Lan didn''t say anything. Mu Yunyao walked her down the stairs and watched as she carried her umbre through the rain and disappeared into the vast expanse of heaven and earth. For a moment, she felt at a loss. This person was also a pitiful person. He hoped that she would understand and not end up the same as her previous life. For the sake of those people, she had to sacrifice her own life. Just a little ¡­


    Not worth it.


    Mu Yunyao went upstairs to rest. It wasn''t clear if it was because of the memories of the past, but the dream that lingered around her tonight made her feel as if she had returned to the lonely and helpless world of her past life. While she was suffering and struggling, she suddenly felt two rays of light shoot into her body, causing her to suddenly open her eyes.


    She was drenched in cold sweat as she stood up and walked to the window. It was unknown when the rain had stopped, but the weather was extremely depressing, making it hard for people to breathe. On the second floor, when Mu Yunyao stood up and walked towards the window, she opened her eyes. Hearing the light footsteps from upstairs walking to the window and not returning for a long time, he couldn''t help but furrow his brows even more tightly. He waited for nearly two hours before he heard the sound of the window closing, and then the footsteps returning to his bedside.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 75

    The next day was gloomy.


    When they saw Mu Yunyao go downstairs, they couldn''t help but say with concern, "Miss, we''ll hurry up and change clothes and stuff like that. Please go back upstairs and rest for a while."


    After she finished embroidering Yue Ruping''s dress, Mu Yunyao slightly rubbed her neck. "Do you know anyone that wants to learn the embroidery process?"


    The female acolytes hurriedly raised their heads, "Miss, we do not dare to pass the embroidery needle technique to you in private, please be at ease ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao knew that they had misunderstood and exined, "I''m not ming them, and I don''t suspect anything either. It''s just that we''ve been seeing that we have too few people around recently, so it''s really hard for you guys to work all day long. So I thought it would be good to have a few more people to help share the burden."


    Seeing that their faces were still filled with hesitation, Mu Yunyao looked at Jin Lan, "I''ve heard that you have a younger sister, right?"


    "Yes, she was still young and was not chosen by Lady Jin at the time. Fortunately, her body was weak and her skeleton was not developed, so she was unable to sell out. A few days ago, we sisters saved up some money and bought her some for her."


    "She is also 12 years old, and her age is also suitable for learning embroidery. I believe that the two of you will be able to bring her overter and help her with her chores. If she has talent, she might even surpass the two of you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss!" Get up. "Mu Yunyao then looked at the others." If you guys have suitable candidates, you can bring them along as well, but if you want to carefully choose, try not to think too much about it. However, if something really goes wrong, I won''t vent my anger on you guys. After all, this person''s heart is separated from his body, so you guys ¡­


    "It''s possible that he might not be able to see it clearly."


    If someone came, she would naturally choose them carefully. It was impossible for her to make a full appointment.


    "Yes, thank you very much miss." Mu Yunyao originally thought that not many people woulde, but when she saw the twenty to thirty people gathered in the hall in the afternoon, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Back then, she had only learned these embroidery needle techniques so that she could produce the finished product to help her achieve her goal. However, she had never thought that in the hands of others, these skills would be her own ¡­


    a reliance on which to live. With so many people, the Neb Market couldn''t even hold them. He sent six taels to the Fang Bank and bought a courtyard not far away in a short time. The courtyard was rather old, but it was enough to protect them from the wind and rain. Mu Yunyao arranged all these people there and had Jin Lan take some ordinary needlework to embroider them.


    He would first teach them some simple acupuncture techniques.


    Mu Yunyao thought about what to do with these people. Su Qing walked over, "Yao`er, those people don''t want me to teach them. How about it?"


    "Mother? It will be painful if you just pinch the needle and thread in your fingers. Although you''ve recovered some, you can''t be too tired. I''ll just arrange these people again. "


    "I''m just teaching them some acupuncture techniques. Move your mouth and don''t use too much strength. Don''t worry, mother knows her limits and won''t let herself get tired. In the past few days, I have seen a lot of embroidery. I will teach you temporarily, but if you find anything wrong with it, you can correct itter. "


    Seeing Su Qing''s resolute expression, Mu Yunyao could only nod. "That''s fine, mother will teach them first. But you must be extra careful. If I find out that you''re tired, immediately chase them out!"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Su Qing had originally organized the ounts, but after the ounts had been sorted out, there was nothing for her to do. She was just idling around, teaching this group of girls a lesson would be enough to relieve her boredom.


    Furthermore, she had just looked at them. Those old clothes with patches on them seemed like they were from a poor family. If she let them learn one skill, they wouldn''t have to live a miserable life in the future.


    In this world, it wasn''t easy for women to establish a firm foothold, especially in poor families. In this world, it wasn''t easy for women to establish a firm foothold, especially in poor families.


    When Mu Cheng died, she was afraid that Yunyao would also end up like this. She didn''t know how long she would be in fear, but now that her days were over, if she could give them a hand, then it would be appropriate for her to pull them. To her, it was just a bit more tiring, but to them, it might change her entire life.


    Over the next few days, the discussions about the neon city gradually died down. After all, the city gates were always closed. No matter how curious they were, they couldn''t see through them.


    Within two days, another piece of news exploded like a thunderp within the Tombal Mountain City. A farmer had sent someone to write a piece of paper, bringing the shopkeeper of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Lu, to the yamen.


    Although the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had been suppressed by the Neb Pavilion over this period of time, if one were to speak seriously, they would still upy the title of the number one delicacy in the entire Mausoleum City. Who knew how many of them would cheer and cheer if something were to happen to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion?


    Jin Lan told Mu Yunyao about the news, "Miss, have you heard that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is used ofing to the yamen ¡­?"


    Mu Yunyao said with a slight smile, "Just a moment ago, Jinqiao came over to tell me. Although I''ve handed the paper over, I''m not sure if it will work out in the end."


    "Your servant has heard that the head judge is Lady Chen''s husband. He is just like Lord Cao, he will find out the truth and severely punish that malicious shopkeeper."


    Lady Chen had bought her clothes for a chat with the pipa, and when they metter on, she looked much happier than before. She even specifically came over to chat with her for a while at the Seventh Festival G. Mrs Jin once said, half-jokingly, that she had aplished one of Mrs Chen''s concerns.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t deliberately pay attention to the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. She had already done everything she could do. As long as Lady Chen''s husband didn''t act against her own interests, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would suffer a great misfortune.


    The fifty people that King Yue had brought had already been arranged to stay in the Garden of Embroidery and were temporarily managed by Supervisor Qin. She found a few ces that she was reselling, but she couldn''t find a suitable ce to open a teahouse.


    Jiangnan loved tea, and there were many teahouses in the Tombal Mountain City. If she couldn''t stand out, then this teahouse would be meaningless.


    Mu Yunyao pondered if she should make another trip to the Embroidery Garden. That teahouse was of great use to the King, so she should ask for his opinion no matter what.


    After all, there was a banner behind her that she could pull, but it was not her style to stubbornly hold onto it. It would be foolish to not walk on the great path and instead take the risk of shing at the thorns! In the embroidered garden, Yu Heng reported to King Yue, "Mistress, Miss Mu helped the old couple write a note and instructed them to report it to the yamen. After that, she did not interfere any further. "However, this subordinate investigated that the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was indeed not a good person. He secretly released the money and killed many people, as well as seizing many estates. If we were to investigate it closely, I''m afraid that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion in the Tomb City will not be able to continue its business."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 76

    King Yue flipped through the paper in his hand, his expression somewhat downcast. "Mu Yunyao is still at the Neb Market?"


    "Yes. Miss Mu and her mother have been moving over ever since the Neb Pavilion closed for business."


    Yue Yang did not make a sound, the Qi around his body had be a little colder. Suddenly, Steward Qin barged in, "My lord, one of my rabbits went to the Su residence next door. If we can''t find one that has finally grown up, wouldn''t that be taking my life? "That''s why I made the decision. I sent someone to the Neb Pavilion to invite Lady Mu back. I hope she can open the carriage ¡­"


    "Open the door and help me find the rabbit."


    Yu Heng turned his head to look at Supervisor Qin with eyes filled with admiration. He had said that Supervisor Qin had nothing better to do and insisted on having people buy live rabbits. So he was here!


    In the afternoon, Mu Yunyao took a nap, but just as she got up, she saw Jin Lan walk in, "Miss, there''s someone at the door. They say they''re servants from the brocade garden next door, and they said that they''re keeping a rabbit and ran over to Miss''s house. They want you to go back and open the door and help them find it."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment, a faint smile appearing on her lips. "Go tell mother to continue teaching those little girls, I''ll have you apany me for a trip back home."


    "Miss, this servant will go with you."


    "No need, you just stay at the Neb Market and watch. There must be no mistake with the set of Treading Through the Snow and Plum''s clothes."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she saw that adder had already been built on top of the wall. She couldn''t help but chuckle as she tidied up her skirt and followed thedder to the Embroidery Garden.


    Thest time they came, it was at night and they were brought directly to King Yue''s study, so they did not pay much attention to the courtyard. Now that they could clearly see the scenery around them, they could not help but sigh, just looking at this ce would make them feel rxed and happy.


    Steward Qin''s face was still full of smiles as he said, "I am really sorry to have troubled you, Miss, toe back specially. I have already prepared some tea in the Prince''s study and would like to invite Miss toe and have a taste."


    Mu Yunyao felt that there was something wrong with those words. If this Steward Qin really wanted to thank her, then he could have just brought the tea over by himself. Why did he insist on leaving it in King Yue''s study?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, the Titan King walked over withrge strides. With a cold sweep of his eyes, it caused Mu Yunyao to silently recall the two rays of cold light from her dream that night. She could not help but shiver.


    Yue Yang turned around and said coldly: "Follow me!"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Supervisor Qin with an apologetic smile, then turned around and followed behind King Yue.


    Steward Qin sighed and secretly shook his head. It seemed that it was best to discuss some things with senior.


    Arriving at the study room, the aura around Yue Yang grew colder and colder: "When will the person you want be brought away?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the scenery outside through the window of her study and replied with an irrelevant question, "The weather today is just right. I wonder if I can take a walk around Fourth Master''s garden?"


    Yue Yang frowned, a look of impatience shing past his eyes: "An ordinary garden, what is there to look at?"


    "If Fourth Master doesn''t have time, you can let Steward Qin show me around." Mu Yunyao hadn''t finished speaking when she saw King Yue stand up.


    "Follow me!"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before reacting to King Yue''s intention to bring her to see the garden. She couldn''t help but be moved by this cold faced prince, who didn''t seem to be as heartless as the rumors outside. "Thank you, Fourth Master."


    Not longter, she panted heavily and simply stopped in ce. She stared at his back in anger and thought that he wasn''tpletely indifferent just a moment ago, but now, it seemed that it was all just an illusion.


    Yue Yang had been paying attention to the soft footsteps behind him the entire time. Hearing them, he stopped and took a few steps forward before turning his head back.


    Mu Yunyao felt injustice in her heart, and her tone couldn''t help but sound slightly displeased. "I want to see the garden, not run around the garden!"


    "How troublesome." King Yue''s expression became increasingly impatient, but the following journey was much slower.


    After wandering for about fifteen minutes, the Duke of Yue had adapted to this slow walking method and couldn''t help but observe Mu Yunyao from the corner of his eyes.


    She looked around carefully and stopped to carefully observe the surroundings. Once she found that she had walked far away, she would pucker her lips and chase after him with her skirt raised. When she couldn''t catch up, she would frown with displeasure. The corner of Titan''s mouth curled up slightly, and the curve of his lips was almost indistinguishable. The Lovers Cat that he was raising also liked to follow his footsteps and run around. Unfortunately, the cat''s legs were shorter and it had to always jump around in order to keep up. The more curious the kitten was, the more likely it was that it would fall down after a brief moment of distraction, and not be able to keep up with him every time ¡­


    Once he got on, he shamelessly sat on the floor and mewled, insisting that he go back and carry her.


    Thinking of this, Yue Yang couldn''t help but quickly walk to the edge of the pavilion in front of him and stand there. He turned his head around to look at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao walked very seriously. Before, she only had a hazy thought in her heart, but now that she had seen the scenery of the Embroidery Garden, this thought gradually became clearer.


    The living water in the courtyard that she had bought waspletely reliant on the convenience of the Garden of Embroidery.


    This garden was built with extreme care. It was constructed on the east and west sides of the river, echoing each other from afar. However, the scenery was different. The nine winding bridges connected each other, and it could be said to be a scene of one step at a time.


    It was unknown how much effort the original builder had put into building this garden, but it was exactly the same as the pces of the royal families in the capital.


    Once she had made up her mind, she wanted to talk it over with Yue Yang. However, when she lifted her eyes, she found that Yue Yang was standing at the edge of the pavilion, looking at her.


    Mu Yunyao felt a little strange. Why did this person suddenly walk so far away? But now that he had a request from someone, his attitude naturally had to be proper. He hastily lifted up his skirt and caught up: "Master Four, this garden of yours is really marvelous. Every ce has a good scenery, did you build it with your people?"


    Yue Yang''s gaze fell on Mu Yunyao, who was standing in front of him. A trace of pity shed in his eyes, but this person was still a little different from a cat. "Speak frankly if you have something to say." Mu Yunyao''s face couldn''t help but reveal a bright smile, her bright eyes ring at others. "Fourth Master, I''ve been looking for a suitable ce to start a teahouse these past few days, but after looking around, I kept having the feeling that those cescked elegance. Today, after seeing Fourth Master''s garden, I suddenly realized what was going on.


    How can those ces bepared with Fourth Master''s territory? "


    Yue Yang looked at her and a cold glint shed past his eyes that seemed to contain a smile yet not a smile: "Speak!"


    Mu Yunyaoughed, her curved eyes rippling with light. "Fourth Master, lend me this garden to start a teahouse! "The teahouse is too small, only the teahouse is worthy of Master Four''s identity!"


    The cold look on King Yue''s face could not be maintained. "Can I borrow you to open a teahouse?"


    "That''s right, I can''t lend it to you for nothing. How about fifty to fifty percent for me and Fourth Master?" Heh, "King Yue sneered," I was the one who lent you the person. Now that the garden wants me to lend it to you, you want to take 50% of it without offering anything.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 77

    "How can I not say anything? This business is not something that can be done only by people and territories. Since this is a teahouse, tea, water, and connections cannot becking." Moreover, Fourth Master, your esteemed self is busy, so it is impossible for you to keep an eye on a teahouse.


    The reason why I came to settle this issue is for your own good! "


    "Why can''t I see that it''s for my own good?" "There''s Shiyun, who doesn''t know the true face of Mount Lu, and only knows that he is in the middle of the mountain. I think it''s very good." King Yue wanted to use the teahouse to ce the troops and control the people in Jiangnan. If he was not careful, it could lead to a lot of trouble. He directly opened the tea house in the embroidered garden and it shined brightly. On the contrary, it was not easy to attract attention ¡­


    Doubt, light can be dark, under the double pipe, imperceptibly can save a lot of trouble.


    The expression in King Yue''s eyes changed abruptly as he turned his head to carefully examine Mu Yunyao. After a long while, he retracted his gaze, "Forty six points, and you will take forty percent!"


    "Deal!" Mu Yunyao was overjoyed in her heart. Although it was only four percent, if she opened a teahouse by herself and didn''t earn as much as four percent a year, she wouldn''t lose out in this transaction!


    "Thank you, Supervisor Qin. I just spoke to Fourth Master and he lent me the embroidered garden to open a teahouse. I''ll have to trouble you to take care of it in the future."


    "This was supposed to be a duty, how could I let a girl bother me? If there''s anything, feel free to tell me." As Supervisor Qin spoke, he quietly sized up King Yue''s expression, only to see him lowering his eyes to savor the tea, as if he did not hear what he had said.


    Supervisor Qin was overjoyed. His Royal Highness had tacitly agreed that there was a chance in this matter. It was best to speak to his elders as soon as possible so as to prevent them from worrying him to the point where he became blind.


    After resting for a while in the pavilion, Mu Yunyao excitedly continued to stroll around the garden, meticulously memorizing every scenery in every direction.


    The scenery here was unique and matched her thoughts. It was just that in order to build the teahouse, she needed to slightly change some of the details.


    Steward Qin took a pen and a piece of paper with a piece of paper. "Miss, please write your thoughts on a piece of paper so as to not leave anything out."


    Looking at the blueprint in front of her, Mu Yunyao felt as if she had found a precious treasure. "Thank you, Supervisor Qin. With this blueprint, I don''t know how much trouble I''ll have to save."


    She had always been beautiful, but now that she had a brilliant smile on her face, it was as if happiness hade from the bottom of her heart.


    Chief Steward Qin originally only cared about Mu Yunyao because of King Yue, but now that he came into contact with her, he couldn''t help but have a real fondness for her in his heart. He waspletely alone with no rtives, and now that he saw this little girl with a smile on her face, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth.


    With the blueprints in hand, Mu Yunyao happily wrote and drew on the paper, taking note of all the thoughts in her heart. Steward Qin happened to nce over and saw that the handwriting was exactly the same as that of his prince. He sighed in his heart. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that this little girl could mimic his murderous aura perfectly? ''This little girl still lives next door. I presume this is the way to go ¡­ ''


    It was fate.


    As expected, he still needed to inform Old Cheng.


    After strolling around the garden for nearly four hours, Mu Yunyao was rmed. Her mother was afraid that she would have to wait for too long, so she hurriedly said her goodbyes. "Fourth Master, I''ve been out for too long. I''m afraid that her mother is getting anxious, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait a moment, I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Then can I talk to Steward Qin directly if there''s any matters in the future?" Mu Yunyao understood in her heart that King Yue was rushing back to the fiefdom in western Guangdong. This was good too, since he wasn''t here, she wouldn''t have to worry about him doing anything in the future.


    "Sure."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she bowed. "Then, I wish Fourth Master a pleasant journey." After saying that, he rushed back to the wall and used thedder to get back to his house.


    The center of Titan''s eyebrows creased imperceptibly before he turned around and returned to his study.


    Steward Qin inwardly sighed and shook his head.


    Yu Heng was curious to see this, so he went up and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong, Elder?"


    Supervisor Qin nced at him and shook his head even more. "I should let Senior Cheng know that I have two more people by my side. This Yu Heng is quite good at running errands, but he can''t really be of any help at all at this critical moment."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the embroidery workshop, Su Qing really had been waiting anxiously for her. When she saw her return, she heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, reprimanded her, "If you didn''te back, mother would have rushed out to find you. Didn''t you want to capture a rabbit? It''s my daughter''s fault that I made mother worry. That rabbit was extremely well-hidden, and when I found it, I went to great lengths to catch it at home. However, this is a rather surprising surprise. " Everything had yet to happen, so Mu Yunyao didn''t tell Su Qing about her ns.


    Now that he had borrowed the garden and was only waiting for a rest before opening it again, it was time to tell Su Qing about it.


    "An unexpected surprise?" Yeah, I met the owner of the brocade garden next door. Usually, there was only a steward of the Qin family watching over the garden and everything was idle. Now that he was short on money, it was too much of a pity that he was idle. Coincidentally, his daughter met him and they chatted for a while.


    They all felt that it would be good to open a teahouse in the Garden of Embroidery. "


    "Open a teahouse?" Su Qing was surprised. "But our Neb Workshop has just opened and we don''t have much time left. How would we have the energy to open a teahouse?" Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing up the stairs as she patiently exined to her, "Mother, even though we have quite a bit of revenue from the Soo Workshop, all of our clothes have to be embroidered out by us. The time we spend is too much, if we wait for a year and a half, the Su Family woulde looking for us and the silver taels.


    "I''m afraid I can''t even manage a little bit of it ¡­"


    Su Qing bit her lips. "Yao''er, will the Su n reallye?"


    "Mother, we cannot put our lives on the line. What if the Su Family finds us and we don''t have any treasures, how can we contend against the Su Family? Do I have to follow the same path as I did in my previous life? "


    Su Qing felt a lingering fear in her heart as she quickly held Mu Yunyao in her arms. "Yao`er, do whatever you want to do. Mother will support you in everything."


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. There were many things that she couldn''t say to Su Qingming, so she could only use the Su Family''s name to exin everything to her mother when the time was right, "Mother, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let the Su Family bully us again!" "Alright, mother believes in Yao''er." Su Qing sighed. Just by listening, she already felt that the Su n was like an insurmountable mountain. Could she and Yao''er really escape the control of the Su n?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 78

    After pacifying Su Qing, Mu Yunyao quickly threw herself into the beautiful garden. She made a trip to the Cao family and asked Lady Jin to help them repair the Neon Cloud Market. She then told them about the modifications and told them to start working on it first.


    On the other side, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Lu, had also made some progress with his case. After several days of investigation, the two old couples had both found Tan Lu guilty of a crime.


    The county magistrate held Tan Lu in custody and gave the order to reorganize the Moon Pavilion. However, without Manager Tan, there was no one to host the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and they could only close the doors for the time being.


    When Mu Yunyao received the news, her face immediately lit up with happiness. She lifted up her pen to write a piece of paper on top of the door of the Neb Market.


    Before long, arge group of people had gathered outside the door, pointing at the paper pasted on the door with excitement.


    Inside Cao family, Madam Jin''s face was filled with surprise when she heard the silver-red report. "You said that Yun Lan decided to announce all the embroidery needlework that she knows?" Yes, Miss Mu had already pasted a piece of paper at the entrance of the Neb Market. Almost half of the women in the Tomb City had been lured over! Speaking of which, not to mention other people, even if I were a servant, I would like to learn some needlework skills after seeing the embroidery techniques of the Ninecloud Market. Not to mention that I can rely on it in the future ¡­


    Even if I am able to get my hands on the embroidery when I get married, it would still be good. "


    "Alright, since you said it like that, I''ll give you a few days of leave. Go to the Neb Market and learn from it."


    Yin Hong thought that Madam Jin was angry and immediately expressed her thoughts. "Madam, I was just curious and said something wrong. Please punish me, Madam. Do not kick me out!"


    "Where did you think you were going? I''m not chasing you away, I just wanted you to do me a favor."


    "This ¡­" Silver Red was puzzled.


    Just as Madam Jin was about to say something, a maid came by to announce, "Madam, Lady Mu has arrived."


    Lady Jin immediately smiled, "This Yun Yao, there is no other intelligent girl in this world. "Pleasee in, serve tea, serve good tea!"


    Silver Red was even more puzzled when he saw that Lady Jin was especially happy.


    As soon as Mu Yunyao finished saluting, she got up and directly said, "Madam, I''m here to trouble you again."


    "Oh? "If there''s any trouble, just speak your mind."


    "Madam, perhaps you haven''t heard about it? I''ve decided to spread out all the embroidery needles I know. Any woman who hase to the Tomb City to register can learn them. "Unexpectedly, the people who came to register for the ss had almost broken through the Neon Cloud Workshop, so I specifically came to borrow some people from Madam for it."


    Mu Yunyao''s face was full of worry. "Madam, hurry up and have a few people let me take them away. I''m afraid that if I go back toote, they''ll tear down my Neb Pavilion."


    Lady Jin stepped forward and stopped Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, do you know that if you continue to do this, I will have to split half of this enormous contribution with you?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile didn''t change. Hearing this, she tilted her head with doubt on her face, "What contribution or not? Why don''t I understand? Madam, quickly help me count the people. I''m really worried. I''m really worried that they''ll tear down the Neb Pavilion." Lady Jin sighed and patted Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Don''t worry. From now on, no one will have the guts to tear down your Neb Workshop! "Silver-red, go call everyone in the mansion over. Also, send someone to the yamen to bring back the old master. With so many people gathered together, we should have the old master send someone to maintain the ce ¡­"


    "Order."


    "It''s Madam. This servant will go right away."


    The transmission of the news was extremely quick, and it didn''t take long for the news to travel all over Tomb City.


    Upon hearing this, many of the adults sent people to check on the situation at the Neb Market. When they saw the members of the Cao family helping outside, they could not help but feel regretful. Once the teaching of embroidery was sessful, it would allow the woman in the Tombal Mountain City to gain a new level of skill. She could even think of how the women in the Tombal Mountain City could create such a wondrous work of embroidery. Within a few years, her fame would spread throughout the empire.


    A scheme!


    This was a huge political achievement, but it was a pity that a huge piece of meat pie had fallen from the sky and was bitten into his mouth even before itnded on the ground.


    Why didn''t their wives meet Mu Yunyao back then, and why didn''t their wives form such a good rtionship with each other?! Regret, regret to the point that his intestines were turning blue!


    When the news spread to the Embroidery Garden, Steward Qin did not dare to believe his ears. He originally thought that this Lady Mu was not an ordinary person. However, it seemed that he had underestimated her.


    With Mu Yunyao''s intelligence, she was naturally aware of the turmoil that would ensue behind this action. It might even affect the interests of different people, putting herself in danger.


    However, she didn''t hesitate in the slightest. In fact, she didn''t even go to the Prince to discuss things, but instead directly attacked him. Just based on her courage, she was worthy of admiration!


    Seeing that King Yue was silent, Steward Qin could not help but ask: "Prince, should we help Lady Mu?"


    After all, he was doing good deeds that would benefit the people. It would not be good for the prince to reveal his intervention in Jiangnan, and if he had the opportunity to dig it up, it would allow him to gain fame and win over the hearts of the people.


    "No need," The excitement in King Yue''s eyes intensified. He wanted to see just what kind of abilities this Mu Yunyao had and if this matter could bepleted sessfully, then perhaps he really might havee back worth it this time. "Also, send someone to pay more attention to Cao Yunsheng." Mu Yunyao first used a piece of clothing to give Lady Jin a great opportunity. It could be said to be unintentional, but this great achievement had taken the initiative to cooperate with Lady Jin, so she definitely had intentions. She hade to look for the same person twice just because she was close with Lady Jin. Wasn''t it a little too far-fetched?


    It must be rted to Cao Yunsheng.


    "It''s the prince."


    As Mu Yunyao wanted to teach the women of Zenith City embroidery techniques, the madams who had booked clothes came one after another to show that they were not in a hurry, so Mu Yunyao did not rush to finish the work. Mu Yunyao politely invited the madams in, "Please be assured Madam, your clothes will definitely be delivered to our residence on time. Since the Neb Workshop is open for business, we will naturally first ce our faith in you.


    Severaldies'' clothes have been made. "


    When the wives heard this, they were happy and anxious at the same time.


    The reason they were happy was because they had neon cloud shop''s clothes to wear, causing countless people to be envious; they were anxious because they wanted to use this opportunity to make Mu Yunyao owe them a favor in order to form a good rtionship with them. They hoped that they could reap rich rewards like Lady Jin.


    As she was having aplicated mood, Mu Yunyao continued to speak, "To teach so many people the embroidery needle technique, this person still doesn''t have enough hands. I heard that a group of embroiderydies have been raised in several wives'' residences.


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed. How could they miss such a great opportunity to share a spoonful with one another? "There''s nothing wrong with that. Just you wait, we will immediately have the embroiderydy sent over to you." As for Madam Jin, she is currently counting the candidates for the embroidery process. She wants to select a group of embroiderydies to be taught by me in private, and then let these embroiderydies go to different ces to teach the embroidery process. This way, she can save as much time as possible ¡­


    As for manpower, thedies may as well send someone over to Lady Jin''s ce to inform her. "


    "Alright, let''s go take a look personally and not disturb Lady Mu here." The various madams are being too courteous, Yunyao will respectfully send you off. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 79

    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile when she saw her wives hurriedly leaving. This was the result of a discussion between her and Lady Jin. Teaching a Mausoleum City''s woman a unique embroidery needle technique, oncepleted, would be a great achievement. If this credit was only shared between Cao Yunsheng and the Neb Pavilion, those jealous people might just tear them apart, instead, they might as well join in the fray. First of all, there would be fewer constraints, and second of all, these people would try their best to exaggerate this credit to the emperor and then deliver it to him.


    It was still the Neb Market and Cao family that made up the majority of the people here.


    Because there were many people enthusiastically helping her, Mu Yunyao didn''t have much on her mind, so she concentrated on bringing Jin Lan and the others to make clothes.


    When she was finally able to take a breath of relief, she realized that seven or eight days had passed, and the King of Assassins had already left.


    Lady Jin had epted Mu Yunyao''s favor and specifically urged those people who had helped to rebuild the Garden to do so quickly and well. As a result, in such a short period of time, many ces had already seen their scale.


    Manager Jin, who was in charge of overseeing the work, came over to report to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, ording to your instructions, the Garden of Embroidery has already been refurbished. Take a look at it when you have time.


    Mu Yunyao was overjoyed when she heard this. After her tormenting, the Neb Market wouldn''t be able to earn that much silver for now. The teahouse that she was going to open was her true source of money. "Wait for a word of advice from me to Jin and the others, then I''ll go with you to take a look."


    He had been busy these past few days and had not been there even once. He did not know what Manager Qin was thinking. After all, this was the king''s territory and it was a borrowing. He naturally had to be extra careful when interacting with him.


    Steward Qin was already waiting for her when she arrived at the entrance of the Garden of Embroidery. When he saw here down, his smile was extremely gentle: "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Greetings Manager Qin. I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare anything. These days, I''ve made some small snacks that I can barely eat. I brought some for you to have a taste."


    Steward Qin hurriedly took the box of snacks and said, "Many thanks, youngdy. The reason for youngdy''s visit today was to take a look at the progress of the garden. Don''t say that after this youngdy''s ingenious hand, I can''t bear to look at this garden again."


    Manager Jin answered, "I''ll have to trouble Steward Qin and the others to help out. Otherwise, the progress won''t be so fast."


    Mu Yunyao looked gratefully at Supervisor Qin, "It''s already difficult to express the gratitude in my heart with just the word ''thank you''. If giving something else to someone else seems too strange, then I can only wait until the Embroidery Garden is done with its rest. I''ve found some good tea and personally made it myself. I''d like to invite Supervisor Qin to have a taste of it to express my gratitude."


    "Then it is this old servant''s fortune." Supervisor Qin sighed in his heart. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he was with her. There was not a single thing that wasn''t perfect when speaking and every word she said made him feelfortable! Because they wanted to change it into a teahouse, they had to buy many tables and chairs, small pavilions, etc. They had to consider the additional items to entertain the guests, but they couldn''t ruin the scenery of the garden. Mu Yunyao had really put in a lot of thought, and now that she had almostpletely fixed everything up ¡­


    He felt that his hard work in the garden had not been in vain.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, I saw that there aren''t any problems, so I asked Shopkeeper Jin to follow the current arrangement and finish it as soon as possible. There are some silver taels here, so I asked Shopkeeper Jin to buy some food and wine for me.


    "How can I ept this? Miss Mu''s wages are already very high. These ¡­ " Manager Jin kept declining. Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "Everyone, do your best. To be able to sort out the rough outline within a few days, it seems like I haven''t rested for the past few days and have to find someone to work on it. This silver is only enough for Shopkeeper Jin to bring people to have a drink.


    "Refuse, or else I won''t feel at ease."


    "Since thedy has already spoken, I will not decline. In ce of those craftsmen, I thank thedy for her kindness."


    Shopkeeper Jin took the silver taels and went to prepare some things. Steward Qin apanied Mu Yunyao to sit in a pavilion at the side.


    Mu Yunyao said, "There have been a lot of things that have happened in the past few days, and Fourth Master didn''t have the time to send me off when he left. Now that I think about it, I feel really bad."


    Steward Qin smiled and shook his head: "Miss doesn''t need to worry. Master left in a hurry, and didn''t have the time to say goodbye to her. But Master told me that if you had anything, you could write to him." Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment. She couldn''t help but ponder over Supervisor Qin''s words: Write a letter? Did King Yue''s words mean anything? Could it be that he was worried about him, afraid that he would steal his inheritance, so that he could asionally report about the situation in the Tomb City? If that was the case, in order to let him feel at ease ¡­


    This letter had to be written.


    "Yes, I will definitely write to you often in the future, so that you will understand the situation of the Embroidery Garden."


    Steward Qin''s eyes were filled with a smile, "Lord Fourth will be very happy to receive your letter." Although there were some people who took the initiative to make decisions, in the future, their master would definitely thank him.


    After conversing with Supervisor Qin for a while, Mu Yunyao got up to take her leave. She had just returned to the Neb Market when she saw Lady Jin walk in with a silver red ribbon.


    "Greetings Madam."


    "Quickly, get up. I already said that you don''t need to be so courteous, but you always act this way." If Madam does not allow me to bow, then that is because she dotes on me. If I do not bow, then that is a sign of taking pride in my favor. " Mu Yunyao said with a mischievous look in her eyes, making people feel that her attitude was intimate. Naturally, she said, "Quickly take a seat Madame. I''ve made some small snacks these past few days, I think it''s alright ¡­"


    "Entrance, Madam should also have a taste."


    "After being busy for half a day, I am truly a bit hungry. Today, I will be basking in your glory."


    "That''s great. If an average person wants to do something, they would treat you to a feast. Even lining up isn''t enough to snatch the opportunity!" Mu Yunyao hurriedly instructed Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to prepare some refreshments and tea, "Madam has been exhausted these past two days, but from the looks of it, the results are also quite impressive. I think that you''ve calcted most of it." Since there are too many people, it''s not like we can send them here to learn from you. We have to first pick out the embroiderydies with outstanding craftsmanship, and let them be groomed by you alone. Then, we''ll let them teach others.


    "


    "Then I will have to trouble Madam to worry too much. I only have my embroidery skills. Even if I were to intervene, I wouldn''t be able to help." As she spoke, Mu Yunyao''s face carried a sense of embarrassment. When Lady Jin saw her expression, she could not help but sigh and say, "This is an opportunity that others can''t even plead for. For you to take the initiative and ask me to help you, I am extremely grateful. Yun Yao, you have an intelligent personality, I won''t say too much. I heard that you want to open a teahouse, so treat this gift as my congrattory gift. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 80

    As Lady Jin spoke, the silver red behind her took out a small box, and respectfully handed it over to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao opened the box, and there was only a thin piece of paper inside. After she finished looking at the items on the paper, she quickly declined, "Madam, this gift is too valuable, I really can''t ept it ¡­" "Yunyao, what I''m giving you, is something that can be seen on paper, but its value is limited. However, what you''ve given me is something that many people have pursued for many years, and it has an inestimable value. The present I give you is just a little show of appreciation, not as much as the ten thousand you give us


    One, if you still refuse, I''ll really get angry. "


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips, then smiled in relief, "Then I''ll ept it. Thank you, Lady Jin."


    A smile immediately appeared on Lady Jin''s face. "Alright, that''s more like it. Alright, knowing that you''ve been busytely, I''ll leave first. Hurry up and go do what you need to do."


    "Yunyao greets Madam."


    After Lady Jin left, Su Qing went downstairs. "Yao''er, is there something wrong with Lady Jin?"


    Ever since Mu Yunyao had announced that she would pass down the embroidery needle techniques to all the girls in the Tombal Mountain City, her heart had never let up. This was a good thing, but it involved too much of a huge issue.


    "A congrattory gift?" Su Qing opened the box and looked at the contents on the paper. "This is too expensive, it actually gave us twenty acres of tea nts, and it''s even a superior one ¡­" "Since you''ve given it to us, we''ll just keep it." To Lady Jin and Cao Yunniang, these twenty acres of tea garden was nothing. After all, with the great fortune she had given them, Cao Yunnieng could be said to have opened a path to heaven. With this political achievement, he could beparable to spending more than ten years in the government.


    Su Qing still felt apologetic, "Yao''er, we must remember this kindness from Madam Jin. If we are able to repay her in the future, we must."


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I will remember it all!"


    Su Qing then felt more at ease, "I''ve been busy the whole day. It''s gettingte, I should go upstairs to rest."


    "Mother, please take a rest first. I would like to see the blueprints for the brocade garden. Is there anything that can be improved on?"


    "Alright, I know you won''t be able to rx if you''re not busy. Earlier, I cooked eight treasured rice for you. If you feel hungryter on, you can go and get a bowl."


    "Then I''ll go get a bowl now and eat it before I think about the blueprints. "After all, the blueprints can''t be avoided. If they don''t eat the Eight Treasures Rice, then those girls must have stolen it all. Who told their mother''s cooking skills to be so good!" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she hurriedly got up and walked towards the kitchen!


    Su Qing smiled as she held onto her. "Sit here quickly. Mother will help you get a bowl of soup. Seeing your greedy look, those who don''t know will think that Mother is always hungry for you."


    "It''s all my mother''s fault for her excellent cooking skills. No wonder I had no potential."


    "Yes, yes, strange mother."


    Su Qing served the food to Mu Yunyao and also brought a small te of food to her. After seeing that she had finished eating, she cleaned up the dishes and returned to her room to rest.


    Mu Yunyao lightly rubbed her stomach. She had originally eaten some snacks in the afternoon at the Embroidery Garden, but now that she ate another bowl of rice, she felt a little ufortable.


    "Mistress is not hungry, but does not eat." A voice suddenly sounded out, startling Mu Yunyao, who was deep in thought. She felt surprised, as if the lump of ice had started to pay attention to these trivial matters. "If I don''t eat, mother will always be worried. After eating some, she can finally have a good night''s sleep." ''As long as I can make my mother feel at ease ¡­ ''


    No matter how small, she would still be willing to do it.


    His forehead twitched as he thought about what he had just said. He felt like he had understood something, but when he thought about it more carefully, he felt like he could not grasp on to anything.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the blueprints for the Garden of Embroidery for a while. Suddenly, there was a gust of wind outside, which blew open the window and blew in a hot air. "Is it going to rain again?"


    The only ce with a mild climate in Jiang-Nan that he wasn''t used to was where it rained often during the summer. The weather was clear during the day, and in the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the sky.


    Seeing the rain falling, he shut all the windows.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t fall asleep for a while, so she instructed six taels of silver to rest.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, there was a sudden knock on the door. He quickly turned around and asked, "Master?"


    "Open the door."


    The sound of the rain was getting louder and louder. When the door was opened, the figure standing at the entrance was already soaked through.


    Seeing the neer, Mu Yunyao was shocked in her heart, "Ding Yue Lan ¡­."


    Her face was extremely pale, even worse thanst rainy night. However, her mental state was much better thanst time, so when she saw Mu Yunyao, she stiffly revealed a smile. "Rain Night,e and disturb Lady Mu."


    "What are you talking about, Madam? It''s raining heavily outside,e in quickly." Mu Yunyao helped Ding Yinn in and instructed her subordinates to call Jin and Jinqiao over.


    Looking at the water stains left on the carpet after she had walked past them, she said apologetically, "I''ve troubled you oncest time, and now I''m going to have to trouble you again. I really have nowhere to go, but here, I feel like you won''t reject me."


    "What did Madam say? As long as you are willing toe, we will wee you to Neb Market at any time." Mu Yunyao told him to take a few taels, but Jin Lan and Jin Qiao had alreadye out to receive him. Just likest time, they went to prepare hot water and ginger tea.


    Lady Jin didn''t say anything more and went to the back room to bathe and change.


    In the outer room, Jin Lan asked Mu Yunyao, "Miss, which set of clothes should I give to Ding Yue Lan?"


    "Weren''t you still wearing the same clothes as before? Bring the set over, I''ll take it in myselfter."


    "Yes, miss."


    Lady Jin was wearing a snow-white robe after showering, so she went around the screen to see Mu Yunyao holding onto the red ponyntern as she stood at the side.


    "It''s night and the Madam has just had another shower of rain. Logically speaking, we should have prepared some simple and light clothes for her. However, after thinking about it for a while, I still feel that these clothes are the most suitable for her." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was clear, and her smiling eyes shone with a warm light under the light of the candle me.


    Ding Yue Lan walked up and stared at the bright and resplendent dress before her. She felt her eyes burning with passion. "You''re right. I also feel that this set of clothes is the most suitable for me."


    She wanted to live recklessly and arrogantly. Now, even if she was stepped into the mud, she couldn''t throw away her pride because once something was lost, it would be hard to find it again! Mu Yunyao smiled and stepped forward to help Ding Yinn put on her dress. Then she took two steps back and looked at the stunning beauty in front of her as she eximed, "As long as Madame is willing to walk two rounds around in this outfit, I''ll never worry about selling my clothes from the Neb Market."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 81

    Her melodiousughter was like a jade falling to the ground, "Then I must wear more clothes to walk around. However, this set of clothes is not enough. You must at least prepare two sets so that I can change."


    "That''s only natural. When my business is done, I''ll make ten or eight pieces for Madam. I''ll make sure you don''t have to wear the same clothes every day."


    "It used to be fine, but now I guess it''s out of the question. I can''t afford the clothes here anymore." As she spoke, she saw Jin Lan bring in some ginger tea and slowly sip it.


    "Then I''ll give it to Madam for free."


    "Lady Jin shook her head, the smile on her face slowly disappearing." What I just said was just a joke. Even though our rtionship is shallow, I still feel that I won''t be able to rest easy if I leave without saying a few words to you. "


    Perhaps it was because on the previous rainy night, the girl in front of him had held up an umbre for her, giving her a ce to temporarily stay. Afterwards, whenever he thought about it, he would feel that there was still warmth in the world, so he paid extra attention.


    "Leave? Madame wants to leave?" "Have you not heard the news recently that Xuan Fu is going to transfer Master Zhou?" From now on, I have nothing to do with you anymore, "said Ding Yue Lan. Her eyes were filled with bitterness, but the corners of her lips were slightly raised," If I don''t tell you, you will know tomorrow. "I am going to make peace with my father, and my mother, feeling that I have made them lose face, will send me out of the house, and will not go away, and there is no ce for me to go."


    There''s a ce for me to stay. "


    Ding Yue Lan touched the golden cotton embroidered on her sleeve. Her eyes were filled with mist, but even after some time, she still did not shed a tear.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, and then she said in a gentle voice, "If Lady Ding doesn''t mind, how about staying at the Neb Pavilion?"


    Ding Yue Lan was stunned, and then she looked up in disbelief, "You ¡­ What did you say? " She had already exined her situation clearly, Mu Yunyao should also understand the stakes involved. If she were to speak up at this moment and urge her to stay, wouldn''t she know how much trouble this would bring to the Neb Market?


    "I''d like to ask the Lady to stay at the Neb Market." Mu Yunyao smiled. "Neb Workshop was opened by my mother and I. Along with eight apprentices and a guard, there are no more than ten people in total. Thend isn''t big and we don''t earn much money, but it''s enough to protect us from wind and rain.


    "Miss Mu, you know that''s not what I meant. If I could stay in the Neb Pavilion, I would definitely wish for it. However, you know my current identity, and I wonder how many rumors will spread tomorrow. When that happens, the entire Neb Market will be affected."


    "It''s usually quiet here, and it''s good to be lively here. A few days ago, Lady Jin promised me that no one in the Mausoleum City would dare to destroy my Neb Pavilion. I took this opportunity to take a look as well. What Lady Jin said counts." "You ¡­" When her family had kicked her out of the house, a little girl who had only seen her two or three times was actually willing to let her stay. No matter what her purpose was, it was enough to make her feel sorry for her, but she could not rely too much on the kindness of others.


    "Lady Xie Mu, it''s just that there''s no need." It seems that Madam already knows that I have been busy recently and will impart to all of the female disciples of the Tomb City the art of embroidery. I am really too busy to do it myself and am preparing to open a teahouse, so I won''t be able to do it when the timees. Speaking of which, I also had my own selfish thoughts when I left with Mrs Ding. My mother and I went out together ¡­


    Being poor and poor, my mother is not good at socializing with others. If it were with Mrs. Ding''s help, I would be able to handle the matters of the teahouse in peace. "


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Mu Yunyao didn''t urge her to sit by the side and wait patiently. She believed that this girl, who was as hot as fire, wouldn''t easily admit defeat.


    After a long while, Ding Yue Lan finally opened her mouth: "Then, I''ll thank the little boss first."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "Madam, if you say it like that, then you''ve really forced my hand."


    "Lady, I am no longer the wife of Zhou Xuan. Instead, I am an ordinary person hired by the Neb Market. If you continue to be so courteous to me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay here any longer." "How about this? If you are the manager of the Neb Market, I will call you Manager Ding." Mu Yunyao was extremely satisfied with the fact that Ning Xuemo was able to put down her previous status. Her arrival could also be considered as having resolved her urgent situation. She had previously been worried that there were only women within the Neb Market, so she hade into contact with them ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    They were alldies with status, so it was hard to find someone suitable to be the manager for the time being. Ning Xuemo took the initiative to visit them and solved a big problem for them.


    Ding Yue Lan nodded, her eyes filled with unspeakable gratitude. "Lady Mu, thank you very much."


    "Everyone has their hands stretched out when they are able to help in a difficult situation. Perhaps in the future, when they encounter a difficult situation, they will also encounter kind-hearted people who are willing to help."


    Ding Yue Lan carefully sized up Mu Yunyao with surprise in her eyes. The young girl in front of her was pretty, and a trace of immaturity could be seen on her face. However, after the two times they had interacted, she had almost forgotten her age.


    Who would have thought that such a young and tender girl would be able to speak and act in such a way? She thought that perhaps meeting Mu Yunyao was also an opportunity given to her by the heavens. "Then, I''ll have to ask Little Boss to take care of me in the future."


    The two of them looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. This caused Jin Lan, who was carrying ginger tea, to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Mu Yunyao waved her hand to let her go down, "I asked Jinqiao to help me clean the room. I''ll stay here for the night. Tomorrow, after seeing what''s missing, I''ll get six taels to buy it."


    Ding Yue Lan nodded her head in agreement without a trace of politeness.


    Mu Yunyao brought her to look at the room before returning upstairs to rest. In the future, there would be a lot of time to talk, so there was no need to be hasty.


    After Mu Yunyao left, Ding Yue Lan looked at her surroundings. The room was not big, but it was elegantly decorated with decorations. There was a pot of orchids on the table in the middle with lush greenery, giving off a sense of vitality that made people feel tender towards him. With a nce, it was as if he had be much more lively.


    "I feel exceptionally at ease."


    After a night of rest, the sky was clear. Perhaps it was because it was raining at night, but when he opened the window, a burst of cold air assaulted his body. It was extremelyfortable.


    That night, she did not sleep soundly. In the morning, when there was a sound, she woke up with it. She wanted to open the door and go out, but felt that it was very unexpected.


    When she was feeling uneasy, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Opening it, she saw Mu Yunyao standing at the door with a smile, like a flower facing the morning sun. She emitted a strong sense of vitality, "Miss Mu."


    "Today is the first day that the shopkeeper has taken up his position. I wonder how the shopkeeper is resting? "During the meal in the morning, we would be able to gather and chat for a while, and there would be a lot of work to do, so I took advantage of this time to bring the shopkeeper to meet the few apprentices." "Alright." Her face carried a smile, and Mu Yunyao''s thoughtful attitude eased the nervousness and awkwardness in her heart.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 82

    Mu Yunyao brought Manager Ding downstairs. The disciples below hurriedly stood up and greeted her. From time to time, their eyes would look towards Ding Yue Lan with obvious curiosity. From today onwards, she will be the manager of our Neb Pavilion. You may call her Manager Ding. If there is anything you need, you can first find Manager Ding. If it cannot be solved, you can then look for me, mother, and Manager Ding.


    Do you all understand? "


    "Yes, Miss. Your servant and others have understood. Greetings, Manager Ding." Ding Yue Lan pondered for a moment and said, "Everyone here knows me, so I have made it clear to you all that I no longer have the status of Madam with Zhou Xuan. Furthermore, I have broken off my rtionship with the Ding Family. He who clears himself,


    I can only say that I have a clear conscience regarding all of this. As for how others have said those words and how they have been destroyed, I am powerless to do anything, and only want to have a clear conscience. "


    Mu Yunyao was extremely satisfied with her decision. Although she wanted to make it clear about her situation and avoid causing more trouble when the rumors spread, she also wanted to make it clear that she genuinely wanted to stay in the New Cloud Market.


    The acolytes looked at each other in dismay. They were not that old and their hearts were simple. Although they were surprised to hear that the marriage between Chu Feng and Qing Feng had happened, they did not have any other strange thoughts.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat. I''m afraid you''ll be busyter on." Mu Yunyao said.


    "Yes, miss."


    Ding Yue Lan''s family started out as a merchant. She herself ran a few shops, so she knew a lot about what the shopkeeper should do.


    Mu Yunyao passed over some ount books to him. Seeing that she was so busy, she felt that her decision was right.


    It was a matter of the manor.


    In the next two days, Ding Yinn concentrated on the matter of the New Cloud Market. Mu Yunyao saw that she was pretty familiar with the ce, so she took advantage of the noon time to call her upstairs, "Manager Ding, you''ve be familiar with the situation of the New Cloud Market these two days. I wonder if you''ve made up your mind to stay here?"


    As she spoke, she pulled out a written agreement. The contents of the contract were extremely simple and didn''t have much of a restriction on her. In the end, it was just a matter of peace of mind.


    "Miss, the content on it is extremely rich, but I am unable to sign it now." Ding Yue Lan shook her head.


    "Why is that? "If you find any unsuitable conditions, we can continue to chat." "No, it''s not because of the conditions. My business is far from over, I''m afraid ¡­" Ding Yue Lan looked away from the book and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Although the demands toward women weren''t strict, it wasn''t good enough for her to leave. Furthermore, she had been kicked out of her family ¡­


    "Is Mrs. Ding worried about your family?"


    "That''s right. He Li''s contract hasn''t beenpleted yet. Although his parents haven''t made any move yet, we can''t say for sure afterwards. If things get out of hand, it will affect Neb Market too much." "This is the most critical moment. We can''t let my influence affect the embroidery process that Neb Market is going to teach us."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Seeing that Madam is so considerate towards us, I have finally found the right shopkeeper. "Since you feel that there''s no problem with the conditions in the book, you can just sign it with your heart at ease. If anything really happens, we can also openly support you."


    Ding Yinn still shook her head. Even though the neon city square was the same as always, it was only a market after all. It was iparable to the Zhou and Ding family. If the two families joined hands to cause trouble, the city would not be able to contend.


    Just as they were talking, Jin Lan hurried upstairs. "Miss, Madam Ling knows that you have arrived. She''s leading someone to cry downstairs, asking Madame to return home."


    Ding Yue Lan stood up abruptly as her expression turned extremely unsightly. "Miss Mu, thank you for taking me in these past few days. Next up ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao quickly signed her name on the contract with a piece of paper and a pen. Then, she pulled over Bu Fang Lan''s hand, dipped it in the imprint, and directly pressed it onto the other side of the contract.


    "Miss Mu, we met by chance and it''s not worth it for you to make such ns for me." Ding Yue Lan''s heart was in panic. She had always hated and hated people to the bone. Mu Yunyao epting her in twice was already enough to make her extremely grateful. If she brought about even more trouble, she really wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Mu Yunyao kept the written agreement, her entire body emitting a calm aura. "You''re the shopkeeper of my Neb Market. If you can''t even protect your own shopkeeper, won''t Neb Market be trampled on by others in the future?"


    If it was before, Mu Yunyao really wouldn''t dare do such a thing, but now, with the protection of Lady Jin and the others, anyone who dared to touch the Neb Market would be facing off against more than half of the officials in the Tomb City.


    Ding Yinn was surprised for a moment, but then a warm feeling spread in her heart. She made up her mind. If the Zhou and Ding Families were unwilling to let it go, she would risk it all and not let Neb Workshop be implicated.


    "Mrs. Ding, there is something I must ask you clearly. Have you decided to break off all rtions with the Zhou and Ding families?"


    Her heart was in pain. She closed her eyes and nodded heavily. "I have already decided. I no longer have any rtionship with them."


    "Then I understand what I have to do." Mu Yunyao called Jinqiao over and softly urged her. "Go help Lady Ding change her clothes and also help her tidy up her makeup. I''ll go downstairs to take a look first."


    "Yes, miss."


    The entrance was surrounded by many people. These days, Neon Cloud Workshop was already eye-catching. In addition to Ding Yue Xin''s weak cry at the entrance, it attracted a lot of attention from the busybodies. Not long after, it was filled with crowds.


    Mu Yunyao came down from the second floor with a slight smile on her lips. Her smile was as usual, and she greeted Ding Yue with the usual etiquette, "Greetings, Madam Qin."


    Ding Yue''s face was pale and her eyes were slightly red. Tears rolled down her face as she opened her mouth, as if she had suffered a great grievance, causing many people to feel sympathy for her.


    "Miss Mu, is my sister here?" "Madam is indeed in the Neb Market, and we know that you are here to visit your sisters?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with curiosity as her clear and melodious voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Two days ago, Mrs. Ding arrived at the Neb Market on a rainy night. At that time, her entire body was drenched in sweat and her face was pale, and after questioning, she said that she was kicked out of the market by the Ding n without even taking more clothes with her. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I was still thinking that you and Madam Ding have a deep rtionship so you definitely wouldn''t ignore her. But what''s holding you back? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 83

    It was fortunate that she had already prepared herself when she had arrived and was able to cope with the situation. "Miss Mu, I should havee earlier to look for my sister, but because of my sister''s actions, my parents became furious."


    I will be taking care of the illness at home and now that my parents are slightly stable, I will take this opportunity to find them. I hope that I can bring my sister back to apologize to my parents and beg for their forgiveness. "


    If she didn''t go back, then that would mean she was unfilial. If she went back, then the consequences would be hard to determine, "Master Ding and Old Madam Ding are actually sick? It must have been due to Madam Ding''s worry. Madam Ding had been worrying about this for the past few days, but she was afraid that the two old men would be even angrier if she went back! Now that the two old men were worried about Lady Ding and her body was unwell, it was likely that their anger hadpletely vanished.


    will support her decision. "


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with joy. She turned around and warned Jin Lan, "Quickly go and invite Madam Ding out. Tell her that Master Ding and Madam Ding have already supported her and that Senior Disciple Xuan is leaving. Let her be at ease."


    Away from? ording to thews of the Great Tide Nation, they were indeed allowed to leave each other. However, in all these years, not many people had truly left each other. Now that there was such a case, it naturally piqued everyone''s curiosity. Whether it was the families of the two families or their women, they had to understand their families'' temperament before they would dare to marry. Moreover, once they were married, the two families would be tightly bound together. They had never heard of an official who could not get away ¡­


    He wanted to be separated from his wife.


    Ding Yue''s heart was stifled as she shook her head while wiping away her tears. Her heart was filled with so much hatred that she was gnashing her teeth in anger. She had clearly said that Ding Yue Lan was angered by her parents, but when it entered Mu Yunyao''s mouth, it twisted into two people.


    "Miss Mu, my parents did not agree with my sister and Li being together, so it''s best not to speak carelessly ¡­" Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes as fear showed on her face, "I also pity Lady Ding. Listening to what had happened to her, I just can''t bear to part with my heart. As an outsider, everyone is in such a state of mind. Thinking about it, the hearts of Lord Ding and Lady Ding''s loved ones are filled with heartache. Could it be that I guessed wrongly?!


    ? Please forgive me Madam, I didn''t mean to say that. "


    Hearing He Li and the already curious crowd, then hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, all sorts of guesses immediately surged forth.


    Ding Yue Lan''s behavior may be a little off, but in the end, she was still taught by ady of a famous n. If it were not for the serious matter that had happened, Ding Yue Lan would not have ignored her reputation and left!


    Someone could not help but ask, "Miss Mu, what happened to Madam Xuan Fu?"


    "That''s right. Please inform me, Lady Mu?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head, "It''s a family matter after all. As an outsider, it''s best not to speak too much. Jin, go and invite Lady Ding out."


    "Yes, miss."


    Everyone was staring at the inside of the neon city square,pletely ignoring Ding Yue who was standing at the door.


    Very quickly, there was a wave of exmations!


    He saw two maids, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao supporting Ding Yue as they walked down from the second floor. She was wearing a in white dress without any decorations. Her dress was spotlessly white, and she looked even softer than Ding Yi. She slowly walked down the steps without wearing any jewelry. She stood firmly, looking extremely haggard and weak to the extreme.


    You actually came to see me ¡­ "


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her eyes were filled with tears, and her slightly hoarse voice made people''s heart ache.


    "This... What happened to Madame Xuanfu? " He was used to seeing her unrestrained and rxed appearance, and upon seeing her in such a weak position, he felt even more shocked. What kind of a blow would he have to suffer to be like this? When they first heard about her leaving home in a fit of anger due to angering her parents, they all thought that she was stupid. However, after seeing her weak and haggard appearance, they all felt that there was something else.


    He must have suffered a huge grievance in this situation. "Thank you for your concern. Although the letter of agreement has not been written down yet, I no longer have any rtionship with Senior Envoy Xuan Fu. In the past, I did not want to mention it again, so I will treat it as my death.


    Being angry would also cause the Ding n to lose face. I''ll have to ask my sister to go back and tell dad and mom that I definitely won''t be going back to the Zhou n. Let them pretend that they never gave birth to a daughter like me. " She had thought of thousands of possibilities, but she didn''t expect that the usually silly person would suddenly have a brain. She couldn''t help but nce at Mu Yunyao from the corner of her eyes. But how could a thirteen year old girl have such a heart?!


    Machine?


    "Little sister, Master Xuan Fu treats you extremely well. Normally, you would be indulged in whatever you want to do. He only gave you a light p, so how could you be so angry and leave?"


    Because of a p? Hearing this, everyone became puzzled. This couple would inevitably get mad at each other, and there were quite a few people who fought them. If they just asked to leave because of a single p, it would be a bit too insensible. Mu Yunyao blinked and turned to look at Ding Yue Lan in surprise. Her face was filled with anger, "Madam, Lord Zhou actually gave you a p, why didn''t you say so before? Even in such a situation, he still dared to make a move. Seriously ¡­ Do you know, Mrs. Tin, why she wanted to do this?


    and Master Xuanfu and Li? "


    "I''ve heard of it."


    With the appearance of a good older sister, the words she said made sense, causing many people in the surroundings to nod their heads in agreement. Mu Yunyao''s face was full of doubt, "Madam Huang, do you really understand why Lady Ding brought up and left?"

 Chapter 84

    "I... Of course I know. "


    Ding Yue Lan wiped the corner of her eyes lightly with a handkerchief as tears rolled down her cheeks: "Elder sister, you naturally believe Zhou Ao. You have always been speaking up for him?"


    Mu Yunyao sighed, then stepped forward and held onto Ding Yue Lan''s hand, "Madam, please don''t be sad. Since you and I are sisters, we will naturally support you and not Lord Zhou." Ding Yue''s smile stiffened as she looked at Mu Yunyao with a sharp gaze. At this moment, if she insisted on persuading Ding Yue Lan to go back, she would believe Zhou Ao but not her own sister. If she did not persuade her to go back, she would admit that Zhou Ao had done something that had let Ding Yue Lan down, which would also be equivalent to admitting it.


    Regardless of which oue it might be, it was outside of her expectations for the two of them to end up together. "Sister, you can go back and tell Lord Zhou that the couple has been together for hundreds of days. I will not let his story be known to the public on the ount of the couple. I am extremely free now in the Neb Market, so I don''t want him to find trouble with me again. Otherwise, don''t me me."


    "Never mind old friendships!"


    With that, he turned around and walked back into the New Cloud Market. His thin back and slightly staggering steps seemed as if he was enduring an unimaginable pain. Mu Yunyao sighed lightly, "Madam is indeed righteous. Although I am young, I am able to distinguish between right and wrong, so this matter cannot be med on Lady Ding. Now that she has be the manager of my Neb Market, I have to trouble you to let Lady Ding know when you return.


    Don''t force her to return to the Sea of Bitterness. "


    He then shook his head, turned around and followed after her, apanying her upstairs. Ding Yue almost choked on her words. She didn''t expect that with just a few words between Ding Yue Lan and Mu Yunyao, Ding Yi Lan had already decided to stay away from him. Moreover, from Ding Yi Lan''s words, it seemed like she knew about the matter between her and Zhou Ao. Thinking of this, she could not help but panic. She did not dare to continue entangling herself with him as she turned around ¡­


    He got on the carriage and left quickly.


    After witnessing everything, the corners of Lady Jin''s lips curled up as she softly ordered the coachman, "Let''s go." He originally wanted toe over and help Mu Yunyao, but he didn''t think that she would have already settled the matter.


    Silver Red was a little puzzled. "Madam, what happened to Lady Ding? When this servant heard this, I was truly curious in my heart. "


    "What happened is no longer important. As long as everyone knows that Lord Zhou has done something to let down his wife, it will be enough."


    Xuan Fu had caused Zhou Ao and Cao Yunnian''s rtionship to be at odds, so she paid extra attention to Zhou Ao''s little thoughts and did not care about Ding Yue''s pretentious heart. However, because she detested the Ding family''s style and had no rtionship with Ding Yue Lan, she kept this matter in her heart.


    He had originally thought that it would take a few years before this matter was exposed, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. However, this was also good. Zhou Ao''s fall was too big of a loss.


    Yin Hong was still puzzled. "Since Lord Zhou had done something to let Madam down, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Right now, you don''t know what happened, so you will keep making guesses in your heart. Moreover, you will keep making serious guesses in your mind, but once you exin and exin the situation, not only will you not get involved, you will also only say that you know the reason why.


    Some things are worth it to leave. "


    Yin Hong thought for a moment and came to a realization, "That''s right. I don''t know what happened now, but I''ve been thinking about how that Lord Zhou would let down my wife. I don''t think this is a big deal."


    "That''s why I said Yun Yao is smart. She was wrong by a thousand miles. A tiny bit of difference can actually affect people''s hearts. "Even I admire you for your ingenuity. In the future, you must learn from her. Even if you only learn three points, you will still be an extremely intelligent person."


    "This servant is stupid, this servant will obediently serve you. This servant will not be able to learn such exquisite thoughts."


    "If anyone finds an opportunity to cause trouble around the Neb Market, they will be sent to lock them up. At this time, no one is allowed to obstruct Professor Mu Yunyao''s embroidery needle technique."


    Because the river bank almost burst twice, Zhou Ao and Cao Yunniang had an extremely unpleasant quarrel. After that, Cao Yunniang easily ascended to the level of salt transport and poked Zhou Ao''s lungs. This time, it was inevitable that he wouldn''t make use of this opportunity to cause trouble, so he was careful not to make any big mistakes.


    After closing the door, she blocked all eyes outside. She suddenly rxed. Her back was drenched in cold sweat and her body could not help but tremble. If possible, she did not want to see her good sister again.


    Mu Yunyao motioned for Jin Lan and the others to return upstairs. She poured a cup of tea and carried it over to Ding Yue Lan.


    "Just now, Jin gave me a handkerchief with a lot of ginger juice. I can''t stop my tears now. I''m sorry,dy!"


    "Then I have to properly talk about Jin Lan in a while." Mu Yunyao handed over the teacup. "Have you thought about it, Madam?"


    If Ding Yue Lan wanted to return to Zhou Ao''s side, then things could not end. Now that she was the victim, as long as she put on a little appearance of tolerance, she could still gain a good reputation.


    "I can''t go back."


    If she could endure such humiliation, she would not have left the Zhou Mansion. Who would have thought that the man she admired so much would actually be her own elder sister?


    She was distressed and guilty every day that she didn''t give him a child, but she didn''t think that it wasn''t that she couldn''t have one, but that she had given him a sufficient amount of sterilization medicine in the wine she drank on the day of her marriage ¡­


    Even his parents were aware of what was going on. This caused her to be jolted awake from her blissful dreams and fall from the clouds to the bottom of the cliff, smashing her into pieces!


    "Since Madam has made up her mind, let''s stay in the Neb Market in peace." I''m afraid my sister will stille looking for me. " Although she felt that her elder sister''s attitude toward her was a bit strange, she did not think too much about it. Right now, after opening thatyer of mist, many things wereid bare before her.


    Her soft and weak face set her off, making her unapproachable and untouchable to the world...


    "So what if shees looking for us? Furthermore, Lord Zhou will first apologize to you, and then, at worst, you will just reveal everything to the public. The one who should be afraid right now is them. "


    Ding Yue really wanted to persuade her to return. She was afraid that if the matter became too big, the intimate rtionship between her and Zhou Ao would be exposed. Ding Yue Lan was startled and looked at Mu Yunyao with some hesitation. "You ¡­ Did you guess what happened? "

 Chapter 85

    "To tell you the truth, Madam, my guess is not urate, but when I helped you change your clothes that day, I identally brushed against your wrist and discovered that the cold air in your body was stagnant. It must be because you''ve taken something you shouldn''t have, and the age that you''ve taken isn''t short, which is also why you haven''t had children for so many years.


    There were some things on his clothes that were not too clean ¡­ You probably didn''t bring it on your own ord. "


    Ding Yue Lan''s lips trembled. After a long while, she finally opened her mouth: "... Can you tell me what is not quite clean on my clothes? "


    "It smells like lc in your purse, but in reality, it''s mixed with the sage grass. Your clothes also have traces of having been dipped in the sand-grass juice. If it goes on for too long, it will damage your longevity."


    "I''ve thought about their vicious hearts, but I never expected them to be ruthless to such an extent!"


    Mu Yunyao quietly sat with Ding Yue Lan for nearly an hour before she stopped crying. Her expression gradually became determined. "Miss, is the contract you gave me still valid?"


    "Of course it''s counting." Mu Yunyao took out the contract and spread it out in front of Ding Yue Lan. She then went to the side and took a pen and ink, "I''ve already pressed the hand seal, so you only need to sign your name."


    She took a deep breath and slightly pursed her lips. She picked up a brush and quickly wrote the three words, "Ding Yue Lan". The words were not written in calligraphy or calligraphy, but rather, it was written in calligraphy.


    "Ding Yue Lan... It''s as you say. Madam''s words are so in, it''s really amazing! "


    "In front of you, I''m just making a fool of myself. I heard Mistress Su say that the three words Neb Market came from your hands." Mu Yunyaoughed softly. When she saw a crack appear in the mncholy in Ding Yue Lan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but loosen her heart slightly. She really didn''t want to see such a proud and aloof girl being trapped by love and ended up ruining her life, "The two of us shouldn''t tter each other.


    "If you cry a little more, go to the counter and work."


    Ding Yue Lan was stunned, but then she burst outughing, "With our little boss''s attitude, we will be able to make a fortune very soon."


    "If you can really earn that much money, I will generously make you a hundred sets of clothes for Manager Ding. I will let you wear them every day to make you look even better and stun the entire Tomb City!"


    "Then I''ll thank Little Boss in advance here."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved into a smile. She was considerate when she went out, so she closed the door.


    After sitting quietly for a while, she let out a bitterugh. She didn''t know if her injuries were too severe, but she didn''t feel as bad as she had imagined. She decided to wash herself in the basin and go to the counter to calcte.


    For the next few days, Ding Yue did note back, but news about Ding Yue Lan and Zhou Xuanzhao and He Li spread like wildfire.


    Ding Yue Lan didn''t seem to care at all. Even if someone was pointing at her from the entrance of the Neb Market, she would pretend not to see them. After arranging the ounts, she started learning embroidery from Mu Yunyao. Not to mention that although she had an unrestrained personality, she was exceptionally talented in embroidery. Adding to that, when she was in her room, she had asked someone to specially teach her. Under Mu Yunyao''s guidance, her progress was very fast.


    He pushed it down.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the clothes in Ding Yinn''s hands and sighed, "If I had known that Manager Ding would be so skilled, I wouldn''t have sold you the clothes I used to look at while riding on horseback!"


    "Little Boss really likes to tease people. Although I embroidered the clothes, the patterns were from your hands. If I were to weave the patterns myself, a butterfly can weave into a crab." There was a smile on Ding Yue Lan''s face. She looked gorgeous. When she smiled, her eyes were even brighter and more spirited.


    Jin and Jinqiao snickered on the side. Her embroidery skills were indeed excellent, but that was on the premise that she could embroider the butterfly into a crab if she didn''t have a flowery appearance.


    "Then when you were embroidering the butterfly, wouldn''t it be fine if you only thought of embroidering crabs?" When they got along, Mu Yunyao really did like her straightforward personality. As a result, she didn''t have to worry so much when talking, causing the entire Neb Market to be filled withughter.


    While he was talking, amotion suddenly came from outside the door, followed by a knock on the door.


    As if she had a premonition, the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Mu Yunyao shot a look at him.


    He nodded and opened the door.


    Xuanzhao Zhou Ao was dressed in a dark green robe with a jade crown on his head. He was handsome and had a graceful bearing. It was impossible to tell that he was a military official.


    Ding Yue Lan stood up and fixed her sleeves and skirt before turning around to face Mu Yunyao. "Little Boss, I want to see him alone to settle this matter."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "We''re all upstairs. If there''s anything you need, just let me know."


    "Many thanks, Little Boss."


    Mu Yunyao led the others upstairs and indicated towards the six taels of silver at the foot of the stairs.


    He then nodded his head and stood at the top of the stairs while holding his sword. If anything happened, he could easily protect his opponent.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk up, Su Qing put down the embroidery in her hands. With a puzzled look on her face, she asked, "Yao`er, aren''t you sewing downstairs?"


    "Sir Zhou Xuan Fu has arrived. He is meeting Manager Ding. Since it is inconvenient for us to be present, we have alle."


    "This... Could it be that Lord Zhou is bullying Manager Ding? " Su Qing could not help but worry. After arriving at the Tomb City, she was not familiar with the ce. Although she greeted thedies, there was still a huge gap between their positions and their friendship floated on the surface. Ding Yue Lan was her first friend since arriving in Ziling City. She and the Yang family had a good rtionship back at the Weir Vige, but many things could not be discussed with the Yang family. Moreover, when she was together with Yue Lan, there was always a feeling that they understood each other, even if they didn''t say anything.


    Close and yearning.


    "Don''t worry mother, Manager Ding''s way of speaking is very methodical. If you are not confident, you would not go to Lord Zhou alone."


    "Sigh, let''s hope so. I truly don''t understand. Howe that Lord Zhou doesn''t know how to cherish such a good woman?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and didn''t speak. There were many times when she couldn''t understand it, but she had to admit that people were different. For example, the Eldest Miss of the Su n. She recited poems and painted. That was called being talented, and she also learned along with them, which was called being mediocre ¡­


    With looks, only then would people pay attention to your talent and character. In his previous life, if she had not lost her leg and instead lost her face, she would have probably turned into a pile of dirt in a dark corner of the Su n estate. Ding Yue Lan chatted for nearly an hour, but Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself from worrying. Just as she was about to call in six taels of silver to ask, she suddenly heard a ssh from downstairs. She hurriedly opened the door and ran out.

 Chapter 86

    On the ground below, there was a broken piece of porcin lying beside her. It was unknown what part of it had been cut, but the bright red blood on the light yellow carpet made it stand out.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tong''s eyes turned cold as his gaze that was as sharp as needles fiercely fell on Mu Yunyao''s body.


    Mu Yunyao ignored him and stepped forward to help Ding Yue Lan up. "Madam, how are you?"


    Outside of the Neb Market, many people who were waiting to watch the show were burning with anxiety. When they heard the "hula" soundsing from inside the market, they could not wait any longer and took two steps forward, wishing they could see through the two doors.


    Just as everyone was making their guesses, the door suddenly opened. After seeing the scene in the hall, everyone couldn''t help but cry out in rm.


    "Look! Look! There''s blood over there!"


    "Could it be that someone died?"


    "This ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air as she helped Ding Yinn up. When she first saw the bloodstains on the ground, she thought it was a cut. She didn''t expect it to be a cut on her face!


    On Ding Yue Lan''s pretty face, there was a deep wound that was dripping with blood. It looked extremely horrifying.


    The crowd at the door also reacted, all kinds of angry, suspicious, and frightened gazes focused on Zhou Ao.


    This was because this envoy had a good reputation. After Ding Yue Lan said that he had done something to let her down, there were still people who were suspicious of him. But now that the facts were right in front of them, there was no room for refutation.


    Not to mention that Zhou Ao had actually hit her, he had even cut her face with a piece of porcin. Not to mention that she was raised by a rich family, even if she was the daughter of an ordinary family, she wouldn''t be able to stand being bullied like this.


    "Madame, how are you?" Mu Yunyao called out a few times in session, causing Ding Yinn to wake up.


    "I''m fine..." Ding Yue Lan staggered to her feet. Because of her actions, blood flowed even faster from the wounds on her face. Anyone who saw her outside the Neb Market could not help but feel a pang in their heart.


    However, she seemed to not have realized it at all. A trace of sadness and despair was in her cold eyes as she looked at Zhou Ao and said word by word, "Lord Zhou, from now on, we will be grateful, we will break, we will die!"


    Zhou Ao seemed to be scared silly, hearing this he couldn''t help but take two steps back. "Lan''er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao supported her daughter. "Master Zhou, please return. It''s no good for you to force Madam Ding to her death."


    "Who do you think you are to dare speak to me like that?" Mu Yunyao sneered, her expression neither servile nor overbearing, "I am just amoner, but I abide by thew and respect official etiquette. I admit that I have a clear conscience, and I can do anything that I want with others, not to mention face Master Zhou, even in front of Senior Cao and Senior Gu, I can still remain unscathed.


    "Of course." "Alright!" Mu Yunyao was also amoner like them, so when they saw these officials, which one of them wasn''t trembling in fear? Today, seeing her retort that Zhou Ao was reasonable and had sound to speak with, they immediately felt that their eyes were opened ¡­


    The courage of the little girl in front of him wasmendable.


    It was as though they had never vited thew ormitted crimes. Why would they not dare to straighten their back and stand up straight?


    Zhou Ao''s face turned green and red. He knew that he would not get any benefits today. After giving Ding Yue a deep look, he turned around and left inrge strides.


    Just as he stepped out of the entrance of the Neb Market, Ding Yue Lan fell backwards and fainted.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd couldn''t help but exim in surprise, and their impression of Zhou Ao became even worse.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao rushed down from upstairs and helped Mu Yunyao support Ding Yue Lan. Afterwards, they hurriedly sent people to get a doctor.


    After a long time, the people watching the scene at the entrance of the neon city square changed into several groups. The love and hatred between Zhou Ao and his wife, Ding Yue Lan, spread throughout the entire Tomb City in the blink of an eye.


    In the evening, Lady Jin, apanied by a silvery-red face, arrived at the Neb Market. Mu Yunyao hurriedly went down to wee him.


    "Madam, Yunyao doesn''t understand, I''ve made you worry."


    Lady Jin hurriedly helped her up. "Quickly, don''t be so polite. It''s not like you did anything wrong. How is Lady Ding?"


    "I''ve invited the doctor over to take a look. He said it was due to excessive grief and depression, which caused him to fall unconscious. It wouldn''t be a big deal if he recuperated for a while."


    "She''s a pitiful person. Since she was fated to be with Neb Market, and now that we''ve broken off our rtionship, you should treat her well." "It was never easy for a woman to do that. Furthermore, after she left, it would be even harder for her to continue on her own. If there were any difficulties, send someone to inform me and I will help you arrange them." "Thank you Madam. With this, I believe there''s nothing else that can make things difficult for you." What happened today in the New Sky Cloud Market had thoroughly confirmed Zhou Ao''s bad reputation. Plus, with the appearance that Ding Yue Lan had ruined, for a girl, this was something even bigger than the copse of the sky. She would probably take in all the gossip ¡­


    A lot more reserved.


    "Here are the women who signed up to learn the embroidery needle technique. They''ve already finished counting. Take a closer look. If there aren''t any problems, it''s decided."


    "Madam, you are extremely meticulous. You must have organized everything so that there are no problems. From tomorrow on, send the first batch of embroiderydies over. I will begin to teach them."


    "There are so many things going on in the neon city, I won''t be in a hurry even if we''rete by two days."


    "As time goes on, so will the situation. These two days are just perfect." Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her eyes, a gentle smile on her lips as she spoke softly. When she said those words, it made people think over and over again.


    Although she had heard of the incident with Ding Yue Lan in her previous life, but now that she felt it, she felt that the timing was too coincidental.


    Lady Jin could not help but chuckle. "Alright then. I''ll listen to you."


    No matter how the matter with Zhou Ao had been exposed, he had fallen down. He probably didn''t have the energy to intervene in the matter of the neon city square.


    Moreover, at the end of the year, his results would be verified. If he did not work hard to eliminate the effects of He Li, it would be good for him to not be demoted, let alone promoted.


    After taking care of some matters, Mu Yunyao returned upstairs. She couldn''t help but feel that today had been exceptionally long!


    Su Qing brought some rice porridge over. When she saw her tired look, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for her. "It''s too noisy tonight. You didn''t have anything to eat, so I made some rice porridge and went to sleep."


    "Mother, you''ve been tired all day. Quickly sit down and rest."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "I just went to see Madam Ding. The medicine given by the doctor helped her to sleep peacefully. She''s currently sleeping. I really wonder how sad she''ll be when she wakes up." "How could she withstand the sight of such a beautiful person being ruined?" "Mrs Ding is not an ordinary woman. She should be able to see her looks clearly since they are just her skin." Mu Yunyao consoled Su Qing softly.

 Chapter 87

    In the afternoon, when she first saw that Ding Yue Lan''s face had been ruined, she didn''t think too much about it. When she carefully looked at the wound on her face, she realized that it didn''t look like she had identally cut it.


    She had suspected Zhou Ao as well, but when she thought of the reason for his visit, she felt that he would not be so foolish as to take the initiative to harm Ding Yue Lan, leaving behind such a huge weakness.


    Thus, the most likely oue was that the wound was caused by her own cut. Even the noise she made in the afternoon was caused by her intentional actions, all so that she couldpletely cut off Zhou Ao from the rest.


    Su Qing nodded, "I hope so."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t sleep well at night, so she woke upte the next morning. When she was ready to go downstairs, she found that Ding Yue Lan was already sitting at the table with Jin Lan and the others.


    "Madam, why don''t you rest a bit longer? You''re still wounded?"


    Ding Yue Lan''s face was injured, but she did not dare to say anything. However, her eyes were calm and clear as if she had seen through a maze. She said with indifference, "A little injury is nothing." Mu Yunyao was stunned. She didn''t know what Zhou Ao and Ding Yue Lan said yesterday, but it seemed as if she had thought it through overnight. "Madam, don''t speak anymore. I know you are worried about the New Cloud Market, but if you want to be a good worker, you must first take advantage of the situation.


    "When I''m helping."


    Ding Yue Lan''s face revealed a trace of anxiety. She opened her mouth wanting to say something, but was stopped by Mu Yunyao''s arm.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was solemn, "Do not decline. Whether or not your injuries are healed, I will absolutely not let youe out and do anything. If you feel bored in the room, I will have Jin and the others move a soft bed to put in the hall. Just lie down and watch." She had brought trouble to the neon city square, so she always wanted to do more to make up for it. Now that she thought about it, she was a little bit anxious. She had to help out with her injuries and make others take care of her at all times.


    Do more to repay this kindness.


    Only then did Mu Yunyao burst intoughter. "Alright, from today onwards, you will have to busy yourselves. You guys need to eat a full meal and then collect ten taels of silver from each of you. No matter how busy you are these days, you can''t overdo your body.


    "Thank you, xiaojie!"


    Not long after breakfast, Lady Jin personally brought the embroiderydies to the Neon Clouds Workshop. Mu Yunyao arranged for Jin Lan and the others to go inside to teach as many people as possible.


    Many of the early stage eight apprentices had already mastered embroidery, so Mu Yunyao didn''t need to intervene. She could only watch from the side and observe the fundamentals and aptitudes of these embroiderydies.


    In just one morning, she had managed to get a good grasp of these people''s standards. Thus, she reassigned eight of her apprentices to train these embroiderydies as soon as possible.


    Almost every day, Mrs Jin would be in the neon city square. After running back and forth for half a month, she had lost a lot of weight.


    The injuries on Ding Yue Lan''s face had already been mostly healed, and the first batch of embroiderydies had also learned about most of Mu Yunyao''s skills.


    When Mu Yunyao sent the embroiderydies away at night, she specifically went to find Lady Jin to talk. "Madam, this batch of embroiderydies can almost be considered disciples. You can bring the second batch of embroiderydies over."


    Due to the limited manpower, even if he taught the embroiderydy, he still divided her into groups of people. Otherwise, it would not be as effective as he had expected if he were to swallow all the food in his mouth.


    "Wonderful, then we''ll arrange for them to guide the other women in the Mausoleum City ¡­" Before Lady Jin could finish, Mu Yunyao spoke.


    "Madam, you can just leave the arrangements to me. I don''t really understand these matters."


    If she said she didn''t understand, then Lady Jin naturally wouldn''t believe it. Mu Yunyao was such an exquisite person; after interacting with her for a while, she felt like there wasn''t anything that she didn''t understand. "Yunyao, the following matter is the main point. How can you miss it?" However, Mu Yunyao smiled indifferently, "Madam, I''m just amoner. The reason I passed down the embroidery needle technique was to let all the girls in the Tomb City have a chance to fight me, so I don''t have any other thoughts. Now that I know that the Madam will arrange everything properly, I feelpletely at ease. All I want to do is to hide more when I can


    In a moment, those annoying things should be done by someone! "


    "Girl, do you know that these annoying things can''t be taken away by others?" Right now, even the Chief Constable''s wife was jealous of her, let alone the other Shangguan wives. Who knew how many people looked forward to a share of the spoils? But now that it was Mu Yunyao, it had actually be troublesome.


    "Madam, as the saying goes, ''I don''t care for your position.'' I just want to live a safe life with my mother. Right now, I''m taking great risks. I can''t wait to get involved with other matters." Madam Jin couldn''t help but sigh. "I said you''re smart, but you''re smarter than everyone else. But if you''re stupid, that''s also very frustrating. This matter was not far from the mark. It could be said that he had done an outstanding deed. The more you participated in it, the greater the merit it would have. Once the emperor was done, the rewards would naturally be lesser ¡­


    "I''ve received your generous rewards." If that''s the case, then I''m even more afraid to participate. A man''s wealth is his own ruin. Mother and I had no one to rely on. It was my reckless love that brought out the limelight. I never thought that I would be able to aplish anything. "Madam, please don''t say anything else. It''s just that I''m feeling flustered ¡­"


    "Very good." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she seriously patted her chest.


    "Alright, since you don''t want to participate, then I won''t force you. Don''t worry, I will do my best to arrange the rest of the arrangements." Although Yunyao said so, she still had to take the credit. She had to go back and discuss this with Cao Yunsheng.


    After sending off Lady Jin, Mu Yunyao was exhausted to the extreme. Leaning on the table, she couldn''t help but constantly yawn.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    After a long sigh, she tried her best to gather her spirit, pick up the brush, and think carefully.


    A few days ago, she was busy, so she hadpletely forgotten about Yue Yang. It was still yesterday, when Steward Qin sent some fresh fruits over, she suddenly remembered that it was time to write a letter to Yue Yang.


    He spread out the paper and picked up the pen, but he didn''t know what to do. He racked his brains for a long time, yet he still couldn''te up with a solution. Mu Yunyao thought for a while more, but still didn''t know what to do, so she decided not to think about it anymore. She began to write in a daze, and started to write as soon as she thought of the day that the King left. She wrote down a few pages in a fluent manner, feeling that it was enough, she ced the envelope on the table and went to bed.


    He went to bed.


    Early the next morning, he woke up a bitte as expected. In a hurry, he didn''t have time to think about it carefully and directly handed the letter to six taels of silver. "Send it to the Garden of Embroidery and give it to Supervisor Qin. He naturally knows what to do."


    "Yes."


    As she busied herself day by day for the rest of the day, Mu Yunyao felt that the days were quickly passing by.


    The clothes made for thedies had already been delivered. As expected, there were praises everywhere. Many people asked when the Neb Market would be opened for business.


    Mu Yunyao only said it would be soon, and even indicated that the next time she opened the door a new ''Beauty Ni Yun'' book would appear. For a time, it was unknown just how many people felt itchy in their hearts.


    Mu Yunyao deliberately took the time to take a look since the beautiful flower garden had already been renovated andpleted. She felt extremely satisfied and only waited for her n to bepleted before she hung a sign and opened the door. On the other side, a thick envelope had been sent all the way to King Yue''s mansion after a bumpy half a month.

 Chapter 88

    When Yu Heng received the letter, he was very surprised. The words on the envelope were clearly Manager Qin''s, but the signature was Mu Yunyao''s name. Just who had delivered this letter?


    Just as he was about to show it to the Titan, he saw Eunuch Cheng running over anxiously. When he saw the letter in Yu Heng''s hand, a smile blossomed on his face. He was dark and thin, and had lost an eye.


    "Eunuch Cheng, this letter seems to have been sent by Steward Qin. I was about to take it to Master..."


    "Yes, yes, this old servant will personally deliver it to the prince." Eunuch Cheng was quite excited. Old Qin had exined the situation in Ziling City to him in his letter. He had been looking forward to this letter day and night. Now that it had finally arrived, he would naturally take it to see if his master had any special reactions.


    Inside the study, the Titan was arranging the military newspapers. The west of Guangdong Province was located at the border with the northern border, the southern border, and the Yunnu region. The environment was bitter and cold, and there were not many goods avable.


    The prince himself would do it.


    "Your Highness, this old servant has something to report."


    "Come in."


    "Eunuch Cheng, what''s wrong?" When he saw Eunuch Cheng walk in, King Fu raised his head. He had always been particrly patient with the old man serving him.


    Eunuch Cheng hurriedly handed over the letter in his hand. "Today, I received a letter from Old Qin of Ziling City, one of which was specially sent to you, your highness." Normally, when he exchanged letters with his subordinates, his request would be clear and concise. Therefore, it was good to have a piece of paper. Now that he had this letter in his hand, it seemed to have some weight, which made him feel that it was a little unexpected. When he opened the letter and saw the words inside, there was even more meaning ¡­


    One jump.


    When Eunuch Cheng saw his expression, he was secretly excited. Old Qin had finally done something reliable. Looking at the prince''s expression, it was hard to say if this matter truly did have a way!


    The contents of the letter were very detailed. She wrote down the orders she had received from the Neb Market, the clothes she had made, how she had been sought after in Ziling City, where the beautiful scenery had been changed, and even the snacks that Steward Qin had entertained her with.


    Normally, the Titan King would already be impatient, but the letter Mu Yunyao had sent him was in his own handwriting. Looking at it made him feel as if he was in the right, making him feel as if he was in the same situation as Mu Yunyao in the Tomb City. Yue Yang looked at the end of the letter again and felt that he still had more to say. The letter said that Mu Yunyao had started to teach the female from Ziling City embroidery needlework, so what was the result? Possible? What danger will there be after this is done? If they were to open a new teahouse, would they be able to handle it? And there was also that Ding Yue Lan.


    How was he going to solve this problem? He remembered, that Zhou Ao was one of Prince Jin''s people ¡­


    A string of questions slowly filled up Wang Yue''s mind, making him feel a little ufortable.


    Eunuch Cheng tried his best to control his expression as he unwittingly said, "Your highness, there will be a few replies for you to send to Ziling City tomorrow. Your highness can send someone to send them away tomorrow morning once you''re done."


    Yue Yang nodded his head. In his heart, he was wondering whether it was difficult or not, it would be better to ask them clearly. By the time his letter was delivered, the dust in Tomb City would have already settled.


    Eunuch Cheng''s smile was like a flower. "Then this old servant will take his leave first. Once Your Highness has finished writing the letter, send someone to call this old servant over."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao did not know that the letter she had written had attracted the attention of the Titan. At this moment, she was in the embroidered garden, inspecting the first batch of tea leaves that the tea garden had sent over.


    This batch of tea leaves was made ording to her instructions. She picked up some of them and took a light sniff. The fragrance of the tea assaulted her nostrils. Steward Qin smiled as he apanied him. Looking at the tea leaves in the delicate porcin pot, he felt extremelyfortable. He was usually a tea lover, so naturally, he was able to distinguish the quality of these tea leaves. It was because of this that he was so surprised. These tea leaves were much more delicious than the ones he had drank before ¡­


    It was a pleasing green color, and the fragrance of the tea was even stronger. With just a single nce, one would have the urge to drink a cup of tea.


    After Mu Yunyao saw that there were no problems with the tea leaves, she turned to look at Supervisor Qin, "Supervisor Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to call those fifty people over."


    "Alright, Miss Mu, please wait."


    Soon, fifty youths gathered in front of the pavilion. Their gazes calmly looked at Mu Yunyao, who was within the pavilion. They seemed to be wooden members who didn''t have any feelings for her.


    Looking at their expressions, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but admire them from the bottom of her heart. He was truly worthy of being King Yue''s man. Just his temperament was extremely rare. She stood up and walked to the stairs at the edge of the pavilion, looking at the people below with an indifferent gaze.


    Supervisor Qin''s heart stirred. He took two steps forward and was about to speak when he met Mu Yunyao''s gaze. Her eyes contained a smile. When she noticed his gaze, she lightly shook her head.


    Steward Qin had no choice but to retreat. However, he secretly regretted it in his heart. These days, he had been so focused on reorganizing the Garden of Embroidery that he had forgotten to properly train these people.


    They were called out, they only knew that they had to open a teahouse here and help the Duke collect information, but did not know that they had to listen to Mu Yunyao''s teachings.


    Mu Yunyao stood on the steps without making a sound, and only looked at them with a solemn gaze. Her entire body revealed a hint of sharpness, and the longer it went on, the colder and heavier the sharpness became, until it actually made people feel as if they couldn''t breathe.


    At first, the people below were quite calm, but as time passed, some people couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze wasn''t strong, but when she looked over with that clear and indifferent gaze, it made it impossible for them to ignore her. When they reached the back, they felt even more uneasy.


    After a long while, a man and a woman stood at the very front. Their movements were slightly stiff as they saluted Mu Yunyao.


    "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Yun Chun greets Lady Mu."


    Mu Yunyao withdrew her gaze, "The two of you were singled out to manage the others?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Since that is the case, how do you all think we should deal with today''s disrespect?"


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun subconsciously looked at Supervisor Qin, only to discover that he was standing behind Mu Yunyao with his hands lowered and his brows lowered. It was obvious that he didn''t care about this matter.


    The two of them were shocked in their hearts. They seriously spoke of obeying their master''s orders and didn''t ce Mu Yunyao in their eyes, so they didn''t immediately greet her. It seemed that they had taken a wrong step today.


    "We are at fault, please punish us, Miss."


    Seeing Wei Yi and Yun Chun half-kneeling down, the others hurriedly followed suit and bowed as well. You all can stand up. "Mu Yunyao didn''t intentionally let them kneel any longer, but after seeing them bow, she immediately spoke, making them stand up," You''re all people that followed Fourth Master, and now that you''ve suddenlye to follow me, there must be many things that you''re not used to. I can understand, but I definitely won''t forgive you. That way, our teahouse can be safely opened! "

 Chapter 89

    Although she was only responsible for 40% of the teahouse, she was the one in charge. If she couldn''t be sure of her master''s and subordinate''s status, it would be even more difficult to manage the teahouse properly in the future.


    These fifty people were all people of King Yue''s men. They did not need to intentionally cause trouble, and as long as they did not cooperate and acted coldly, the teahouse would not be able to continue. Since she relied on the teahouse to make a lot of money, she definitely wouldn''t allow them to interfere in her ns!


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun once again looked at Supervisor Qin. They discovered that he still remained silent and did not show the slightest expression on his face. The two of them muttered to themselves for a moment before bowing to Mu Yunyao. "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Greetings, Lady Mu." Hearing them call her that, Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, however, it''s good that they give in now, since there''s still a long period of time in the future, so she could slowly train these people, "Alright, I won''t pursue the disrespect just now, the two of you bring them down, from tomorrow onwards, I will specialize in doing so.


    "I''vee to teach you all how to make tea."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until these people had left, Mu Yunyao turned her head with an apologetic smile. "Supervisor Qin, I made the decision just now. Please forgive me."


    "Miss Mu has done the right thing. I admire her from the bottom of my heart." Manager Qin truly felt admiration as he watched Mu Yunyao''s actions. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that a young girl could reach such a state.


    Just now, her aura was sixty to seventy percent that of her master. No wonder Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others had so easily changed their attitude.


    "I will write to Fourth Master about this matter. Since the teahouse is about to open, we can''t let them go and focus on us. Whether it''s to the outside or the inside, it''s the best way to put it so that it won''t arouse suspicion."


    Supervisor Qin carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression and couldn''t help but think that with Lady Mu''s intelligence, she should have some doubts about the identity of the Prince. However, he didn''t know if it was a good or bad thing.


    Mu Yunyao''s face finally revealed a hint of a smile. She turned and looked at the tea leaves that were sent over and said with a smile, "As I said before, I''ll treat Supervisor Qin to a cup of tea after the beautiful flower garden is rested and ready. Today is a great opportunity. "Let''s go to the carriage and bring the tea set over."


    Steward Qin was pleasantly surprised, "How can this be?"


    "These days, I''ve been busy with the affairs of the Neb Market and haven''t had the time to look after the Embroidery Garden. Thanks to Supervisor Qin''s hard work in returning, I''ve already said that I would like to invite you for a cup of tea. Please don''t mind me, Supervisor Qin."


    "How could that be? Ever since I heard Miss say that she would open a teahouse, I''ve been looking forward to it."


    As he spoke, he brought the tea set over. Looking at the tea set, Steward Qin could not help but ask, "Are these all tea set?"


    In twos and threes, arge tray was brought over. A dozen items were ced neatly on the table. Steward Qin could only recognize that there was a teapot, teacup, tea tray, stove, etc.


    Mu Yunyao had brought everything she could use with her, so after cing the items away, she gave Supervisor Qin a gentle bow, "Yunyao will be making a fool of herself then."


    At this time, she was gently kneeling on the ground. The hem of her skirt was spread out like a flower, and her sleeve gently drooped down, revealing her slender and delicate wrist, giving off an indescribably beautiful feeling.


    First, she washed her hands in the water basin. Her white fingers were whiter than a small porcin bowl filled with water. After being dipped in the water, her fingers became even more lustrous like jade.


    Wiping the water off her hands with a white handkerchief, she picked up the water bowl and poured it into the sand on the little white porcin stove. While she was at it, she washed the tea cup and soaked it in a semi-hot water.


    Steward Qin had been attentively watching this entire time, and the more he looked, the brighter his eyes became. He finally understood why Mu Yunyao had the confidence to open this teahouse.


    A momentter, the lid of the mousse moved slightly and steam rose from it.


    Mu Yunyao had already used a porcin spoon to scoop up the tea leaves and put them into arge teacup with blue and white petals. Hearing themotion, she picked up the sand and rushed into the hot water.


    Supervisor Qin''s heart was filled with anticipation as he leaned forward to smell the aroma of the tea. He was about to receive the tea cup when Mu Yunyao lifted the cup and poured the water into the teacup.


    Steward Qin was stunned. Wasn''t this for him to drink?


    Once again, Mu Yunyao picked up the mace and poured water into arge teacup. After closing the lid, she waited for a moment before lifting it with a teacup and cing both hands in front of Steward Qin.


    "Since I''m here to serve Manager Qin, I only pursue the taste of the tea. I will not demonstrate theplicated process to you one by one. Please don''t think that I''m being perfunctory."


    "How could I dare? How could I dare? Just now, thedy''s actions were as natural as flowing water. I just watched from the side and felt calm and undisturbed. It was truly pleasing to watch."


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and made an inviting gesture towards Supervisor Qin.


    Steward Qin nodded his head in return and gently lifted the lid of the teacup. Then, he froze on the spot.


    The jade-green tea leaves in the teacup were spreading out, sprouting out like the leaves on a spear or a g. On the clear jade-green broth, the fragrance of the tea was rising up in streaks like the clouds.


    He couldn''t help but widen his eyes until Mu Yunyao reminded him once more. Only then did he slowly pick up the teacup, causing the fragrance of the tea to be even stronger and the leaves to sway along with it. Like snowkes falling from the sky, it formed a flower at the bottom of the cup, fresh and tender.


    Steward Qin resisted the urge to give it a try and immediately felt rxed. He could not help but sigh, "I thought I was someone who loved tea, but now I understand that I was just a cow chewing on a peony before. Lady Mu''s tea brewing skills are truly amazing! "


    "Supervisor Qin is too kind. Those who truly know how to love tea have long since given up on formalities. I am only ying a little game to get more customers for the tea house." "Lady Mu need not be modest, your skills in brewing tea is truly admirable. Once Lady Mu has groomed those fifty people, the tea house will definitely be renowned throughout the world." Such smooth cooking was truly too pleasing to the eyes. Even if he didn''t drink tea, it was worth it toe and admire it.


    "Where did you learn how to make tea?"


    "When I was bored at home, I came up with some tricks to ridicule Steward Qin."


    Supervisor Qin was astonished. He had already repeatedly raised his opinion of Mu Yunyao, but now, it seemed that he was still far from being able to see through her. This Lady Mu was truly shocking.


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze, looking at the teacup on the table. A trace of ridicule shed extremely quickly in her eyes. In her previous life, her leg was injured, so she didn''t like it.


    At that time, Prince Jin was in a bad situation in the imperial court, so he was always upset. She thought about it carefully for a long time and finally came up with a method to calm him down.


    When Supervisor Qin had finished his tea, Mu Yunyao finally stood up. "It''s gettingte. It''s time for me to return to the Neb Market. I''lle back tomorrow."


    "Wee, youngdy." "Steward Qin, please wait."

 Chapter 90

    Returning to the Neb Market, Mu Yunyao saw a horse carriage parked at the entrance. Thentern of the horse carriage had the Zhou Mansion symbol hanging on it, so it was obvious that he woulde here at this time, but what was he doing here?


    As soon as he walked in, he heard her cold voice, "Master Zhou, I have already said that we have cut off all ties. I hope that you will not disturb me in the future."


    "Lan''er, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me ande back with me."


    "The marriage contract for He Li had already arrived a few days ago. There is no longer any rtion between the two of us. Lord Zhou, please do not tarnish my reputation."


    When she saw Mu Yunyao walk in, Ding Yue Lan hurriedly got up. "Little Boss, you''re back. I''ll chase them away right now."


    Mu Yunyao nodded towards Yue Lan, nced at Zhou Ao, and then headed upstairs. However, as soon as we arrived at the stairs, we heard Zhou Ao''s voice filled with anger. "Mu Yunyao, you''re still so young, yet you''re using such deep thoughts to provoke the rtionship between me and your wife. It''s really too vicious!"


    Mu Yunyao turned around and looked at Zhou Ao calmly, "If there is a Buddha in the heart, then everyone is a Buddha; if there is a devil in the heart, then everyone in the world is not a good person. "I''ve always thought that those words made a lot of sense. Lord Zhou saying that he destroyed my reputation with his white teeth was not something a gentleman should do."


    "Heh, what kind of person is my wife? I''ve known her for so many years. However, a few days after we arrived at the Neb Market, my character haspletely changed. I don''t believe that there''s no trace of you behind this. " Zhou Ao couldn''t help but clench his teeth. What a sharp tongued little girl! Thest time he saw her causing trouble, it hadpletely destroyed the reputation that he had been working hard for many years. He was busy trying to find a way out in the hopes of stopping her and getting away from the paperwork, but he did not expect the Jin family to secretly make a move and let his hard work go to waste. Lady Jin and Mu Yunyao had a close rtionship.


    "There is no one who is unaware of the fact that there must be Mu Yunyao behind the scenes." Enough, "Ding Yue Lan''s expression was ice-cold as her eyes filled with ridicule," You and I have been together for many years, but we still don''t know who you are. In all these years, you have never paid attention to me, so how can you possibly know who I am? "If you continue to make trouble, I will go to the magistrate and harass you."


    "A girl from home is indeed quite a crime."


    "You ¡­ Ding Yue Lan, why must you be so heartless? "


    "In terms of heartlessness, I am not as good as you. Aren''t we taking advantage of your feelings now?" In the future, whether you are willing to take pity on the fairer sex or protect the weaker sex, you can do whatever you want! "


    Zhou Ao widened his eyes in shock. He couldn''t help but feel weak in his heart. "What do you mean by that?"


    Ding Yue Lan sneered and pointed at the door, "Master Zhou, please."


    After a while, as if he had made up his mind, he kneeled down towards Ding Yue Lan and said, "Lan''er, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me and give me another chance. We will withdraw together with Li." She couldn''t help but take two steps back. She and Zhou Ao had been husband and wife for so many years, she naturally knew just how proud he was. Now, he was actually kneeling down and begging her. Unfortunately, there were some things that she could not forgive because forgiving him was an insult to herself.


    If the order is sent over, how can it be withdrawn? "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself from thinking. Last time she saw him act so arrogantly, but this time he was actually so submissive. Could it be that something had happened during this time that caused his attitude to suddenly change?


    "As long as you think a little, you will definitely be able to withdraw." Zhou Ao''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Ding Yue Lan suddenly turned her head and looked at him seriously: "What kind of excuse are you nning to use? Back then, I wrote the He Li document and you signed it before sending it up. Could it be that I was delirious and spouted nonsense after I had gone insane? "


    "Lan, I ¡­" A trace of panic shed across Zhou Ao''s eyes. He had seeded in turning Ding Yue''s heart into a pile of ashes.


    When Ding Yinn saw this, her anger red up. He really had this idea!


    "Zhou Ao, I truly overestimated you! Little boss, please help me drive them out for six taels of silver! "


    Mu Yunyao nodded towards the two and directly pushed Zhou Ao out.


    After closing the door of the neon city square, she couldn''t help chuckling in a low voice, "I thought I got a pearl and was carefully protecting it. In the end, I could see it clearly. It was just a fish''s eyes, and it even stank, hehe ¡­"


    "Since Madam has already understood, then don''t be sad about it."


    "Little Boss, don''t worry. If you can see it clearly, you won''t either." Ding Yue Lan let out a deep sigh, as if she was about to exhale foul air. Her expression had be much more rxed.


    Mu Yunyao felt that things weren''t that simple. Zhou Ao''s change in attitude always made her feel a little strange. She thought about asking Lady Jin tomorrow to see if she had any news.


    The next morning, however, she had just gotten up when she heard the hubbub downstairs.


    "Miss, please go and take a look. Master Ding and Old Lady Ding have arrived. They said that Manager Ding was suffering from hysteria, which caused him to be delirious. Now, they are going to forcefully bring him back!"


    Mu Yunyao''s brows were tightly furrowed. While she was still dressed in her clothes, she instructed Jin Lan, "You can go out the back door and ask for Lady Jin toe over. Wait, do you think the Ding family said that Manager Ding has hysteria?"


    "Yes, Madame Ding said so."


    "Then, by the way, tell Madame Jin to call ten more doctors over." She wanted to prevent the Ding family from making aeback. Since it was a hysteria, it was better to let the doctors be prepared.


    "Yes, miss."


    Now that thedy embroidery had nurtured a second batch, more than half of the teaching of embroidery techniques had gone ahead. Cao Yunnian and the others had already started writing papers and sent them to the capital to exin this matter.


    "Yes, miss."


    Outside the door, Old Madam Ding''s cries could be heard from afar, "Lan, my poor daughter, how did you be like this?"


    Her face was filled with grief and disbelief as she looked at the woman in front of her. "Mother, do you really have the heart to force your daughter into a corner?"


    Ding Yue''s heart was involved with Zhou Ao behind her back, causing her to feel heartbroken. Her parents knew but did not stop her, which was what truly made her so depressed. Now, they had even made it to the Neb Market, insisting that she was suffering from hysteria, forcing her to go back and live with Zhou Ao. Wasn''t this forcing her to die?


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk down, Old Madam Ding''s voice suddenly became louder, "Mu Yunyao, my good daughter, you''vee here once. Why did you get hysterical? "You have to exin yourself today, otherwise I will drag you to see an official before I give up!" Mu Yunyao''s heart chilled. Sure enough, they didn''te for Ding Yinn this time. They were here for her, or perhaps Neb Market!

 Chapter 91

    When Su Qing heard themotion, he immediately rushed over and stood beside Mu Yunyao. He anxiously looked at the scene before him. "Lord Ding and Old Madam Ding, please exin yourself clearly if you have any misunderstandings. Why are you so angry?" Old Madam Ding frowned and sized up Su Qing. She snorted, "Is this Neb Pavilion a fox''s nest or not? The moment I enter the door, there is a hint of a fox that has even ruined my daughter!" No wonder a small neon shop like this could cause such amotion in the Tomb City.


    So it turns out that the old fox spirit had brought a little fox spirit. As a mortal, it''s natural that the Mausoleum City wouldn''t be able to resist your fox like methods! "


    When Su Qing arrived at the Tomb City, she basically didn''t feel any ill intentions. Madam Ding''s words directly knocked her unconscious. It was as if she had returned to the days when she was facing Lady Li. Her face instantly turned green and her body trembled, unable to utter a word.


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze turned cold as she looked at Madam Ding with a baleful gaze.


    Old Madam Ding could not help but take two steps back when her piercing gaze met his eyes. Her ck and white pupils were so deep that one could not see the bottom, yet they were sharp and cold. One could not help but feel anxious just by looking at her.


    Mu Yunyao sneered, "Everyone says that the tiger doesn''t devour the prey, but today I met a vicious and good daughter who insisted that she had hysteria. I wonder what benefits will there be for Old Master Ding and Old Madam Ding if I say this?" When did I start talking nonsense? My daughter was fine before, but aftering back to your ce, she became a little suspicious. After that, for no reason, she wanted to have a falling out with her son-inw, who came to take her back. She would rather use a piece of porcin to cut her face.


    So what if we drugged it? " When they heard this, they were all confused. Previously, they had said that it was Lord Zhou who pushed Mrs. Ding, which caused her to fall to the ground and scratch her face. Why was it that now in Old Madam Ding''s words, it was Mrs. Ding who imed to have cut them in order to stay at the Neb Pavilion? This


    Just who should he believe in?


    Hearing the discussions of themoners around her, she felt even more guilty towards Mu Yunyao from the bottom of her heart. "Mother, don''t speak carelessly. I came to the Neb Market because I had nowhere to go to, and fortunately Miss Mu took me in. Framing? Originally, you and Zhou Ao were such a good couple, but ever since you two got married, he has doted on you to the extreme, and even if you acted presumptuously, he still did not have anyints, such as if you did not care about him at all.


    You''ve only been in the New Cloud Market for a few days now, and you''ve already insisted on leaving him. You''ve even made a ruckus that everyone in the entire Ziling City knows and those who don''t, they think Zhou Ao has done something to let you down? "


    "He was the one who let me down in the first ce. Didn''t all of you clearly know this in your hearts?" "Ding Yi Lan is extremely sad that her parents are actually helping outsiders to force her!" Zhou Ao has a gentle temperament, he treats us extremely filial, and dotes on you to the extreme. He doesn''t even have a concubine in his house, and as his parents, we already feel impable. Today, you wille back with me to have a good life with Zhou Ao.


    It was as if nothing had happened. Lan, as your parents, we will never harm you! "


    "I won''t go back!" Now that she knew Zhou Ao''s true face, the sight of him made her feel nauseous in her chest, let alone going back to live with him.


    Old Madam Ding sneered as she pointed her spearhead at Mu Yunyao once again. "It''s all because of you, you bewitching little vixen. It''s not enough for you to harm my daughter alone, and now you still want to harm all the girls in Tomb City. I will absolutely not let you seed!"


    After saying that, she turned to look at the people around her. "You guys still dare to have your wives and daughters learn embroidery from the Neb Market? Who knows, in two days, your wives and daughters may havepletely changed their personalities. They will definitely want to make a ruckus and leave. When that timees, even if you want to cry, you won''t be able to find a ce to do so!" Mother, how can you speak such nonsense! " Ding Yue was so angry that her chest continuously rose and fell. Although her mother had been a bit domineering in the past, she would definitely not be as unreasonable as she was today.


    How great was the matter that the shop had done for the Tomb City?


    "I am not spouting nonsense. You were such a good child before, and yet now you have be so upset. If you aren''t deluded by Neb Market, what else could you be? I am only reminding you out of good intentions, otherwise, when the matter breaks out, there will be no way for you to regret it! "


    Ding Yue Lan looked at Mu Yunyao with guilt. "Little Boss, it''s all my fault ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "It''s not Madam''s fault. It''s just that my Neb Pavilion is in the way of others." At this moment, she understood that even if there was no Yue Lan, there would still be others who woulde looking for her. As long as Neb Market continued to teach her embroidery, things would never stop. Old Lady Ding was still unrelenting, "Earlier, I heard that Neb Pavilion created some sort of beauty book, andter even made some clothes to attract Liuying. What else could it be if not a fox''s charm? Everyonee here to learn needlework, but you have to think it through clearly. It''s better if a woman doesn''t send you here!]


    "


    Mu Yunyao walked to the door step by step, looking at Old Madam Ding with a calm gaze. "No matter how seductive I may be, I can''tpare to Old Madam Ding''s meticulous calctions."


    "What do you mean?" Don''t you understand what I''m talking about? The Ding n started out as a merchant, but in a short period of time, their reputation rose dramatically. They upied a seat in the Tomb City, and their eldest daughter first married into the capital. Although she married a fifth-grade official, she had an extraordinary status under the Emperor. Second daughter


    "Ding Yue Xin has married a fifth grade Mausoleum of Books, and her third daughter, Ding Yue Lan, has married a fifth grade Mentor. Even her youngest daughter is talking about marriage with her. The daughters you have raised are truly outstanding!"


    Old Madam Ding couldn''t help but swallow her saliva, as she felt that Mu Yunyao''s words contained some hidden meaning, "The Ding family did a good deed in order to have the blessing of the heavens. Even a daughter of the Ding family was able to find a good home, which a ck-hearted person like you can''t envy."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer. "If your Ding Family really did do good deeds and do good deeds, even the heavens wouldn''t let your Ding Family lose its roots!"


    Old Madam Ding''s expression suddenly changed and her voice became sharp, "Don''t you dare speak nonsense, otherwise, I will tear your mouth apart!"


    Mu Yunyao walked in front of Old Madam Ding, her cold eyes carefully assessing her as if she wanted to see through her.


    Old Madam Ding could not help but take two steps back. Then, feeling that she had given herself away, she hurriedly stood back to her original position. Mu Yunyao coldly smiled. "Madam Ding, if you apologize to my mother and Neb Pavilion right now, I can consider letting you go."

 Chapter 92

    Mu Yunyao sighed and turned her head to apologize to Ding Yue Lan. "Madam, I''m afraid that what I''ve done today will make you sad again."


    Ding Yue Lan shook her head. "Little master, you can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." She was truly disappointed with Master Ding and Madame Ding. Her words were filled with a bit of anger, but she had never thought that the next words she heard would make her heart burst.


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at Madam Ding, her gaze as cold as water. "Madam Ding, are you really unwilling to take back what you just said? Do you want to apologize to my mother and the Neb Pavilion?" You want me to apologize? What I said was the truth. Why would I apologize to a fox like you? " In her eyes, Mu Yunyao was just a small girl who, even if she had some ability, could not stir up any trouble. "The citizens of Ziling City need to listen carefully, this Neb Pavilion is just a deceptive underworld shop, they even said that they would teach the embroidery needle techniques to the girls of Ziling City to have an attack. Their thoughts are clearly evil and they want to harm the women of Ziling City by teaching them embroidery needle techniques, but they''re really bewitching them.


    What you guys are doing, hurry up and bring your families back. There might not be enough time! "


    Madame Jin rushed over in the carriage, and just as she got off the carriage and heard these words, her vision turned ck with anger: This is clearly a good thing for Ziling City! With Madame Ding''s words, themoners will catch wind of this and spread the rumours; this good thing could turn into a wicked thing in the blink of an eye!


    Mu Yunyao''s entire body turned cold. "Old Madam Ding, your Ding Family is not upright and does not know how to sit properly, what qualifications do you have to criticize my Neb Pavilion?" "Who in the Tombal Mountain City doesn''t know that my Ding n is a famous benevolent family? If you don''t exin yourself today, I will definitely take you to the official!" Old Madam Ding sneered. She didn''t expect Mu Yunyao to use her reputation to talk about matters. These past few years, the Ding n had given away quite a bit of silver to outsiders. This reputation was something that they had protected.


    It was very stable.


    Many of the surroundingmoners heard Old Madam Ding''s words and nodded. "That is true. Every winter, the Ding n would send someone to make porridge to help the poor of Ziling City. One day, I even received porridge from the Ding n."


    "Yes, the Ding n spent money to repair the temple. They have done a lot of good."


    "They paid for the repairs on the Ding Family''s road."


    Thinking this way, everyone looked at Mu Yunyao with a bit of suspicion in their eyes. Could it be that she was angry from embarrassment, and had randomly found an excuse to frame the Ding Family?


    Old Madam Ding pursed her lips, her eyebrows raised high with a sense of pride, "Mu Yunyao, tell me, how did my Ding Family end up doing and sitting wrong?" Even though I''ve only been in Ziling City for a short time, I''ve heard some things about the Ding family. Not bad, the Ding family has done a lot of good deeds, where did the silver for the Dante familye from? How did the Ding family umte their power? How did the daughter of the Ding family manage to get married to such a great man?!


    ? Most importantly, Old Madam Ding, since you have never given birth to any of your daughters, where did you get these four daughters from? "


    Mu Yunyao''sst question was like adle of hot oil being poured on cold water. Instantly, everyone present was shocked!


    Old Madam Ding retreated two steps back. Her face paled and she was unable to retort for a long while.


    Ding Yue Lan widened her eyes and looked at Mu Yunyao in disbelief, "Little Boss ¡­ What do you mean? "


    Mu Yunyao let out an undetectable sigh. Today, she had publicly exposed this matter and it was after all, her fault. "Madam, I''m sorry. I had no choice but to fight for Ni Yun''s innocence." I just want to know, is what you said true? " When Master Ding and Madam Ding had forced her to return, she had also thought angrily, "Why did they treat her sister so well, yet force me so much? Is it possible that I am not their biological daughter?"


    Could it be? He didn''t expect to hear this news from Mu Yunyao in the blink of an eye.


    Old Madam Ding was like a duck whose neck had been stepped on, her voice was sharp, as though her throat had been squeezed out. You''re ndering me! "


    Mu Yunyao turned her head, her expression as calm as before, "Madame Ding, this woman has never given birth to a child, find an experienced midwife to test her out and find out. Coincidentally, I know that medical skills can confirm one''s score, you definitely haven''t given birth yet, then how did your four daughterse about it?"


    "... "Nonsense, they are all my own daughters, what does a young girl like you, who hasn''t even reached the age of 15, know about this, yet you are trying to nder me with your white teeth!" If you really think I''m spouting nonsense, find someone to examine and you''ll find out. Not only a midwife, but also some experienced doctors can see that. I just can''t bear for you to continue deceiving the world. Even a couple that can''t be raised in Mausoleum City would be able to do it ¡­


    Many adopted orphans are mostly carefully educated and treated them as their own children, while your Ding n has raised your daughters and treated them as tools to climb up the ranks of the powerful and influential families. Even cats and dogs have feelings for each other after raising them for a long time, but who would have thought that both of you, husband and wife, would be so cold-blooded! "


    "You''re lying!" Now that I see that you have lost your control over Ding Yue, you wille to the Neb Market to make a ruckus and ruin her reputation. You even said that she had a hysteria which made her wish that she could die on the spot.


    I would like to ask you, what is the purpose of your Ding n? "


    Old Madam Ding was at a loss for words. She didn''t know how to reply, because every single word that Mu Yunyao said was what she was thinking in her heart.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Master Ding hurriedly stepped forward, "You fox, seeing that you are exposing the truth, you actually dare to use such malicious thoughts, truly frightening. Dr. Wang just happened to be here, and he can verify my wife''s condition and return my Ding family''s innocence!"


    As he spoke, he pulled over a fifty-year-old doctor who was carrying a medicine box.


    "Doctor Wang, you have opened a shrine in the Tombal Mountain City. It''s an old signboard that''s been in existence for hundreds of years. Please help my wife look at it and restore her innocence!"


    When everyone saw Doctor Wang, their eyes were filled with anticipation. After this woman gave birth to her child, both her hips would be big, and her figure would be a little out of shape. Moreover, when Old Ding gave birth to four children, herst daughter would be at the age of twenty, and the marks on her body would be even more obvious.


    They had children. " Doctor Wang''s words caused an uproar.

 Chapter 93

    "There''s no way that this Dr. Wang is lying!"


    "That''s right, Doctor Wang''s medical skills are superb, and the ''One Shrine'' is an old saying, you won''t tell a lie. So this means that Mu Yunyao is framing Old Madam Ding?"


    Hearing the surrounding discussions, Elder Ding was relieved as he gradually shifted his attention to the Ding n. Fortunately, he had made preparations in advance.


    However, Mu Yunyao chuckled, "In the future, I won''t dare go to the First Goodwill Hall again."


    Doctor Wang frowned deeply as he looked at her sternly. "Miss Mu, since you are still young, I won''t bother with you. I can still persuade Master Ding and Madam Ding to spare your life if you apologize to me."


    "Heh, then Dr. Wang, can you help me check if she has hysteria?" Her hysteria is extremely special and the time it breaks out is unpredictable. When it does not act out, it is no different from a normal person, and once it starts to act, she will be unable to control her thoughts and words, making it easier for her to act excessively.


    Master Zhou knows about the illness as well, which is why he decided to follow her instructions. He was afraid that he would offend her, so this friendship is truly admirable. "


    The crowd broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    "Previously, Glue Lan liked to dress herself as a man. Could it be that she has this kind of hysteria?"


    "It''s highly likely that she whipped him in public that time. She must have lost control due to her hysteria."


    "Lord Zhou had a deep affection for her. Even though he knew that she was sick, he still insisted on saving her. If it was anyone else, they would have already taken the opportunity to leave."


    Mu Yunyao scoffed. "Didn''t Old Mistress Ding just say that Ding Yue Lan''s hysteria only came about after she came to my Neb Market? "Why is it that when it came to Dr. Wang''s mouth, he already had the disease?" Doctors all have a kind heart. Old Lady Ding was just too angry just now, so she spoke without thinking. Although I have a good rtionship with the Ding n, I can''t speak without conscience. "Ding Yue Lan is already old. She had been fine all this time, but aftering to the New Cloud Market once, she went back immediately."


    It became serious, and then there was even more of a ruckus about to leave, perhaps because of some sort of provocation here. "


    Doctor Wang''s words were even more effective than Lady Ding''s. As soon as he said it, the surrounding citizens looked at the Neb Market with unfriendly eyes. Could it be that this Neb Market was really like Lady Ding had said and wanted to teach some seductive trick to bewitching the women of Tomb City? I think Dr. Wang''s conscience has already darkened. If you don''t make things clear, no one can leave the New Cloud Workshop! " Mu Yunyao''s voice was chilly and imposing. "Although I''m just amoner, I simrly cherish my reputation more than my life. All of you are framing me with your words.


    No matter what, I want justice! Doctor Wang, you should know that there are many doctors in the Tombal Mountain City who are more skilled than you and have a more pure character! "


    "Wang Ren, you really aren''t worthy of calling yourself a doctor." A voice suddenly rang out.


    "Nonsense!" Dr. Wang turned around angrily, but her expression suddenly stiffened. "Master?" You. "Why are you here?"


    Doctor Wang''s master?


    Wang Ren''s face paled. "Master... disciple, disciple is really ¡­ " His head was covered in cold sweat, and his gaze towards the old man was pleading.


    The old man shook his head and looked at Old Lady Ding. "In my humble opinion, this olddy has indeed never given birth to a child."


    "What?" Don''t talk nonsense, you ¡­ " Lord Ding was so anxious that he jumped up, "My wife gave birth to four beautiful daughters for me. Why haven''t she given birth to any of them? I''m afraid you''re too old for this! "


    The old man did not seem angry at all. He looked at Ding Yue Lan and said, "Although I have not checked your pulse, I can tell that you are very pale, with dense jet-ck hair and clear eyes. It is ridiculous to say that you are suffering from hysteria."


    "You ¡­ Who do you think you are, talking nonsense here! I want to arrest you! " "Lord Ding''s face was scarlet red as he roared at the old man nonstop." As a doctor, I have to remind you that it''s best not to get angry at me right now. When you were young, you did not pay attention to your recuperation, and you allowed yourself to be injured by water from your kidneys, which was not good for your offspring. Afterwards, you did not pay attention to recuperation, so it was better not to get angry.


    "Now that your body has been emptied by the alcohol and beauties, it''s easy for you to fall into a fit of convulsions from anger."


    Lord Ding was so angry that he almost fainted. His finger pointed at the old man as he trembled, "Your mouth is full of nonsense! I want you to go to the prosecutor! Someone, someone ising ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    As Lord Ding was shouting, a mouthful of phlegm suddenly gushed out of his lungs and blocked his throat. He couldn''t help but stretch out his neck with his eyes wide open.


    Madame Ding panicked and quickly stepped forward to help him, "Master, what happened to you?"


    Old Lady Ding had not only failed to help him get the phlegm down, but he had also choked on it. He was unable to breathe for a while, and fell down with his head held high.


    This time, the people were in an uproar. "This Lord Ding really has a stroke!"


    "Heavens, did I get stabbed in the heart?"


    "It must be ¡­"


    Ding Yue Lan couldn''t help but step forward to help support Master Ding, but was pushed away by Old Madam Ding. "You, money loser, it''s all your fault for harming Master Ding. Get the hell away from me!"


    The old man shook his head and took out a set of silver needles from the medicine box.


    Old Madam Ding looked at him warily, "You don''t need to be so kind. As long as Doctor Wang is here to treat her, it''s fine. Doctor Wang,e and take a look."


    Facing the crowd''s gaze, Wang Ren wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stepped forward. He felt his pulse and body, but was unable to wake Lord Ding up. In the end, he could only turn around and look at the elder, begging for help, "Master..."


    The old man waved Doctor Wang aside, and the silver needle in his hand rapidly dropped down. Two needlester, Lord Ding''s eyelids twitched as he slowly woke up.


    This caused the surroundingmoners to be even more shocked. "This disciple''s medical skills are indeed inferior to Master''s!"


    "Wang Ren was talking nonsense just now, now everything is clear."


    "That Doctor Wang must have been bribed by the Ding family, that''s why he came here to nder Lady Xuanfu, and to daub Neb Market ck as well!"


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded as she looked at Lady Jin through the crowd.


    With a cold expression on her face, Lady Jin tidied her dress and slowly walked to the entrance of the Neb Market. She looked coldly at Lord Ding and Madam Ding and asked, "Are you the ones who are causing trouble here?"


    Old Madam Ding could not help but flinch. Although the Ding family was also a rich family, they were nothingpared to the Cao family. "We have seen Lady Jin, it is not us who are causing trouble, it is just that ¡­" "I heard everything clearly just now, and you guys still dare to quibble!" "I rented this building to Mu Yunyao. I was the first one to wear the first set of clothes that the Neb Market had appeared. When the clothes first attracted Liuying, I was the first to wear it.


    It''s also one of them. In the Neb Beauty Book, the first beauty painting was embroidered on me. ording to what you said, I was also bewitched by Mu Yunyao''s seductive methods? "


    "No, that''s not what I meant. It''s just ¡­" Old Mistress Ding hadpletely lost herposure. However, Madame Jin didn''t give her any chance to exin anything as she sternly shouted, "Heh, let''s thoroughly investigate this matter today. How can ck and white be reversed? If one doctor is not enough, then find a few more. Someone, bring the surrounding doctors over! "

 Chapter 94

    As soon as Lady Jin finished speaking, the people she brought all scattered. Before long, each of them had invited a doctor toe back.


    These doctors were all rather famous in the Tomb City, and most of the people present recognized them. This immediately caused many people to cry out in rm.


    Madam Ding''s face was pale without a trace of blood on it. She looked pleadingly at Madam Jin and said, "Madam, my Ding family is considered a rich family in the Tomb City. If you do this, wouldn''t you be tearing our face off and stomping on the ground?" "Lady Mu is kind and willing to pass down the embroidery technique to the girls of Ziling City. What she is doing is beneficial to our entire Ziling City, so you are causing a ruckus at the entrance of the Neb Market. You are damaging her reputation, don''t you want to tear off her face and trample on her?"


    On the ground? "


    "It''s really hard to believe. Don''t tell me that the dignified Ding family can''t evenpare to a little girl who opened an exhibition?" My Lady, it was Mu Yunyao who first bewitched my daughter, causing her to sow discord. After that, she coquettishly ordered my daughter to not recognize her parents and to have no filial piety. I merely exposed her true appearance, allowing the people of Tomb City to clearly see what kind of ce the Neb Workshop was.


    "A innocent girl was killed? What''s wrong with that?" Madam Ding, the person who wants to tear down the Ding family''s face and stomp on the ground is you, right? If you want people to not know, do nothing but themselves, and what is the reason for leaving, you know it better than I do? Do you really want me to say it in front of so many people so that you can feel at ease?! "


    "


    Did the Ding family really think that no one knew about those dirty things?


    Madame Jin''s tone was cold. She was certain of her achievement of teaching embroidery at the Neb Market, not to mention the fact that the Ding Family had always been a secret. Even if there had been none, she would have been able to find some!


    Lord Ding stood up from the ground and pulled back the olddy who was about to speak. "Lady Jin, you have power and influence. Since you''ve asked, we won''t argue with Neb Pavilion today. Let''s go!"


    Since the situation was not good, he might as well withdraw and protect the Ding n.


    Lord Ding''s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. "Lady Jin, don''t tell me that you really want to go against our Ding n?" "I am not targeting the Ding n. I am trying to make everyone in the Tombal Mountain City understand that everyone who is willing to do good for the citizens should be rewarded, and not be ndered by others." Lady Jin turned around to look at the doctors who had been invited, "All of you are highly skilled doctors of the Tomb City."


    Doctor, the reason I have invited everyone here today is to help Madame Ding take a look.


    The doctors looked at each other in dismay. What they didn''t want to get involved in the most were the disputes between these powerful figures. Now that they had been invited over, it was difficult for them to dismount and they could only choose one side to stand on.


    "This old man is proficient in the Prodigy Department. Just by looking at it, he is 80% sure that Madame Ding has never had children."


    "I''m not good at diagnosing women, so I can''t tell much from it. On the other hand, it seems like Lord Ding''s body is very thin, so he should take more breaks."


    "I can''t see anything..."


    After some discussion, a middle-aged doctor stood up, "... I may not be able to tell if Madam Ding has ever given birth to a child, but I am sure that Lord Ding''s body is not conducive to giving birth to a child. "


    He wanted to jump up on the spot and grab the doctor by thepels of his shirt: "You''re lying, you quack doctor. You actually dare to nder someone with your white teeth. Now,e with me to see an official!"


    "Lord Ding''s hair is sparse, his eyebrows are slightly red, the tip of his ears is purple, and his eyes are lifeless. When he speaks, he seems to becking in vitality, this is a clear injury to his vitality, to the point where he would never be able to have a son in his entire life if he didn''t hand in his kidney water."


    His words were like a p of thunder, shing Lord Ding and Old Madam Ding so hard that their faces turned pale. Especially Lord Ding, who seemed to be in a trance as he kept repeating: "You''re talking nonsense, you''re simply speaking nonsense."


    The surrounding people already believed the doctors'' words. The doctors'' words were obviously simr to Mu Yunyao''s. With the two of thembined, it was natural for them to have an idea of what was going on. All of a sudden, the citizens'' hot gazes burned a hole in Lord Ding and Madame Ding''s bodies. These rich and powerful families all cared more about face than life, and the news of anyone who loved their concubine could be considered their limit.


    It was directly exposed in broad daylight.


    Mu Yunyao stood at the door, her eyes slightly lowered, her long eyshes quivering, concealing her ice-cold eyes. If possible, she didn''t want the Ding Family''s matter to be made known to the public. After all, she really admired Ding Yinn, but the Ding Family had gone too far, so she had no choice but to retaliate. After gaining the upper hand, Madam Jin did not give the Ding family a chance to turn the situation around, "Lord Ding, Old Madam Ding. Obviously, Miss Mu is right. Which woman didn''t adore her husband? Previously, Mrs Ding had always been on good terms with Lord Chu, but now ¡­


    Something must have happened to her that caused her to suddenly choose to leave, but why did you force her to return and ce so many crimes on Neb Market? "


    "I... We. "No..."


    "No?" "Who said just now that you only spread rumors in the distance that the girls of the Mausoleum City were restless, and that you even had the people bring back the people who learned the embroidery needles?"


    The Ding Family members were at a loss. They really didn''t expect that they, who only wanted to ruin the reputation of Neb Workshop, would end up including the entire Ding Family.


    Lady Jin refused to budge an inch. With a righteous voice, she asked, "Would the doctors please take a look? Does Lady Ding have hysteria?"


    The doctors quickly turned to face her. "Madam Ding''s eyes are clear. Why is there hysteria?"


    "That''s right. A while ago, I was looking for a doctor for Mrs. Ding. She was just feeling a little cold and void of strength. She didn''t have any hysteria."


    Old Master Ding and Old Lady Ding''s faces turned pale. It''s over, the Ding family is really over!


    Lady Jin sneered at the two of them, and there was no need for her to say anything further. The citizens had alreadye to a conclusion, "Among the embroidery techniques that Lady Mu taught, there was a lost embroidery method. Back then, this kind of embroidery method was only taught to the direct descendants of the Wen family in Suzhou, and it was passed down to the direct descendants of the direct descendants. oculus


    Miss Mu is willing to share this consummate technique with the girls of Tomb City. Do you know how great of an opportunity this is? "


    "Flying Needle Embroidery Method?" Or tribute? " Everyone was stunned for a moment. All the items that were rted to the tribute were the most precious of treasures, and now they actually had the chance to learn this kind of embroidery. In an instant, everyone''s mood became agitated as they looked at Mu Yunyao with burning gazes. Although our Mausoleum City is also a fertilend,pared to ces like Suzhou and Yangzhou, it is simply not enough. However, with this embroidery needle technique, our Mausoleum City will be able to catch up within a few years.


    It was a request from a hundred families. When they married into their inws, they would be willing to give them up! If you really listen to some rumors and miss this great opportunity, you won''t even be able to find a ce to cry if you want to! "


    As they were talking, a group of women rushed over with anxious expressions. Some of them were even holding embroidered cloths in their hands. Upon hearing Lady Jin''s words, they came forward and said anxiously, "Please uphold justice for Lady Mu and the Neb Market!"


    "Neb Market''s reputation has been tarnished, and the direct effect on them is that they naturally cannot let the Ding n seed!" Let me ask everyone, this is something that I came up with after a few days of studying it. It''s several times better than before, we can only follow Lady Mu in peace to learn embroidery techniques, but how did it be a fox''s method in the mouths of others?


    "Please make the decision, Madam Jin. Please give us justice too!"

 Chapter 95

    The moment these women came over, they began asking Lady Jin to uphold justice. The surroundingmoners also reacted and stared at the Ding family members in anger.


    "Lady Jin, please uphold justice for us!"


    "It''s all because of her bullshit. I''ll have her apologize to Miss Mu and Neb Market right now. Lady Jin, I was also confused for a moment and almost made a big mistake as well. Please forgive me."


    Old Madam Ding was stunned. She had not expected herself to be pushed out as a scapegoat. "Old Master, how could you do this?"


    "It was you who instigated us from the middle, which is why I believed your story. I felt that it was all Neb Market''s fault, so I hurriedly apologized to Lady Mu and begged her forgiveness!"


    Lady Jin turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao with a slight question in her eyes. The reputation of the Neon Cloud Workshop had already been redeemed, and the Ding Family had suffered a setback. If she was willing to stop now, she wouldn''t lose anything. Mu Yunyao understood what Lady Jin meant, but she did not intend to let the Ding Family off just like that. "Hitting a snake will not kill you, but will result in injury instead,pared to the Ding Family and Zhou Ao, the Neb Market is still too weak. If they were to secretly cause trouble for uster on, it''s impossible for Madame Jin to protect us here at all times," Please forgive me for not daring to receive it.


    After receiving Old Lady Ding''s apology, I had already said earlier that even though I am amoner, my reputation is more important than the heavens. "


    With that, she walked in front of Madam Jin and bowed to her. "Madam Jin, please call the shots for my daughter and thoroughly investigate this matter!"


    Lord Ding quickly spoke, "Miss Mu, this lowly one has already apologized to you. If you feel that it is not enough, this old man will apologize to you again. This old man is willing topensate you with one hundred thousand silver taels aspensation for damaging your reputation."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression didn''t rx in the slightest. She didn''t even give Lord Ding a nce. "Please make the decision, Madam Jin!" She was unwilling topromise. At this moment, she was certain that Mu Yunyao would definitely soar into the sky, "Alright, if you request for a thorough investigation, then the remaining matters will not be something that I can decide. The matter is extremely wide, and I will ask Senior Cao to report it to the Chief Patrol Officer and for Chief Patron Zhang to do it.


    "Master."


    "You ¡­" Lord Ding''s face turned purple as he pointed at Mu Yunyao. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he fell face down on the ground.


    "Old master!" Old Mistress Ding gave a startled cry and helped Lord Ding up. She looked at Wang Ren''s master, who had saved Lord Ding before, and said, "Doctor,e and save him!" Wang Ren''s master stepped forward to check on Master Ding''s condition and could not help but shake his head, "Previously, I told him not to be too anxious to avoid a convulsion. That fainting just now was already dangerous, and now even Hua Tuo can''t cure him.


    I might even have a chance to recover. "


    "Old master!" Old Madam Ding cried, but no one felt any sympathy. One by one, she began to recite what she had done to herself, her face turning pale. In the end, she could only get Master Ding to bring her home, "Let''s go. Carry Master quickly, we''re going home."


    The Ding n arrogantly came over and left with a face full of dust. This made the citizens of Ziling City full of ridicule. Especially the fact that the four girls of the Ding n were not their biological parents; in an instant, the news had spread throughout the entire Ziling City!


    Mu Yunyao did not back down in the slightest when it came to power. She was neither humble nor arrogant when facing the Ding Family and had gained a lot of good reputations for her. Especially after the news of her teaching of the Flying Needle Embroidery being ssified as a tribute spread, quite a few girls who had not registered started begging for help at the Neb Market, hoping to be able toe and learn from her.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t refuse. Since she already nned on publicizing the embroidery needle technique, it didn''t matter if there were a few more people or less. Those embroiderydies who had been personally taught by Mu Yunyao had their prices skyrocketed. Many officials and wives rushed to send people to invite them, but most of them were rejected.


    They weren''t stupid and had only learned from Mu Yunyao for half a month. There were still many things they hadn''t learned yet, and Mu Yunyao had also secretly revealed that she was going to choose the best embroiderydy. Naturally, they wouldn''t give up on a watermelon just for the sake of a sesame seed.


    They had long since heard of the Neb Market''s treatment. Since they could learn the best embroidery skills and also receive the best treatment, why would they need to go to those officials'' houses to look at other people''s faces? Patrol Officer Zhang had long been envious of Neb Market''s spread of the embroidery needle technique, but he was still a patron. With his official position there, it was impossible for him to interfere in the matter of Ziling City. He could only secretly feel anxious and envy Cao Yunsheng for his good luck. Now that the news of the Ding n had been reported, she knew that she ¡­


    The opportunity hade, and he immediately ordered someone to investigate the Ding n.


    He was extremely surprised. He did not expect that a small n like the Ding n would hide so much filth.


    Xuanfu made Zhou Ao anxious like an ant on a hot pan. Originally, he had thought of using the matter of Ding Yue Lan to ruin the reputation of the New Cloud Market, but after some thought, he decided against it. Before he could make a move, Lord Ding and Old Madam Ding had broken into this ho''s nest.


    Hearing that none of the Ding n''s four daughters were their own, and thinking back to what happened before and after, Zhou Ao immediately regretted it in his heart. But now that the matter had been revealed, he could only try his best to remedy it.


    Inside the Neb Market, Mu Yunyao knocked on Ding Yue''s door.


    Things had been so messy for the past few days that she didn''t know how to exin it to Yue Lan. She could only remain silent for now. However, this was not the way to go about it. In the end, he had to make things clear.


    After a while, she opened the door and saw Mu Yunyao. She actually felt a sense of relief in her heart, as if she had been shut in her room for the past few days and had thought of everything. Now that Mu Yunyao had arrived, she could exin the situation clearly, "Little Boss, pleasee in."


    Hearing her address, Mu Yunyao''s heart also couldn''t help but loosen. She walked into the room, pondered for a moment, and said: "Madam, the first thing I came over for was to apologize to you. For the sake of protecting the Neb Market, the Ding Family hase to cause trouble. They did not have to worry about Madam''s feelings. Please forgive them. "


    Ding Yue Lan silently sat there with her eyes slightly lowered, making it hard for people to see her emotions. Mu Yunyao sighed, "The second thing I want to do is to show my wife something. I hope I can get your permission." As soon as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. She walked to the door and took a book from Jin Lan. After nodding her head, she let Jin Lan leave and ced the book in front of Ding Yue Lan.


    On the table. The women in the picture were all wearing colorful dresses. Unlike the current girls who were calm, the women in the picture were either riding on their horses or riding on their horses, or having their horses split up into willow trees. Their eyes were filled with a spirit and their smiles were brilliant.


    "A vigorous life force is being emitted." It''s all me? It seems that I am truly envious. However, it is a pity that I no longer have my original appearance ¡­ "

 Chapter 96

    "Why do you say that, Madam? "You are in the prime of your life, and your demeanor is gorgeous. I wonder how many people are envious of you. The pictures of beauties embroidered on this booklet are all based on Madam''s elegance." Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips before sighing. "Madame is ming me, and speaking of which, I''m the one who is unkind in the end."


    "..."


    This booklet had been prepared long ago. She took it out at this time in hopes that she could rx her mind and restore her former glory.


    Ding Yue Lan shook her head, "Little boss, I don''t have any intention of ming you. The Ding family''s matter has nothing to do with you, you are just a person who reveals the truth. To be honest, I have to thank you.


    Mu Yunyaoughed bitterly as she spoke the words she hadn''t said yet, "But, this barrier in the Lady''s heart still isn''t something you can pass."


    Ding Yue Lan remained silent and slightly nodded her head.


    "... "Then, Madam, do you have any ns?"


    "I''ve decided to leave in two days ¡­"


    "No need. Madam, you can stay however long you want. If you want to move out, then I won''t feel at ease." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes with a trace of sadness as she spoke.


    Mu Yunyao knew that unless she thought things through, persuading others would be useless. She could only feel pity in her heart, "This booklet, just treat it as a gift from me to the Madam. No matter when, if you''re willing toe back, the New Cloud Market will always wee you."


    With that, he took out another five hundred silver taels and said, "It will be tough for this woman outside. Take this silver and treat it as your reward for being the shopkeeper of the Neb Market."


    "No, this is too much."


    "Take it. Even if you don''t want it, you can''t return it now. Once you''re settled and have your own livelihood, it won''t be toote to return it to me. This can''t be considered as owing me a favor." "I ¡­" It would be a lie to say that she didn''t have any feelings for him. However, she knew that the Ding family couldn''t be med on Mu Yunyao. If she hadn''te to the Neb Market, nothing would have happened. Now that Mu Yunyao was nning something for her, it made her even more ¡­


    He felt ashamed.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. I should also go back. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    After Mu Yunyao left, Ding Yue Lan touched the banknotes on the table. She felt the surface heat up, as if the banknotes were burning hot to the heart.


    The next day, just as Mu Yunyao got up, Jin Lan ran in. "Miss, Manager Ding has left."


    Mu Yunyao paused for a moment when she was washing her face, then replied, "I got it. Let''s go have breakfast. There are still a lot of things to do after dinner."


    "... "Yes, miss."


    The departure of shopkeeper Ding made everyone in the neon cloud workshop feel depressed for a while. However, there was still the embroidery needle technique to be taught, so they had no choice but to ignore their sadness.


    When Inspector Zhang received the Ding Family''s case, he immediately sent people to investigate. This investigation caused a hugemotion in the Tomb City. The restaurant, teahouse, and brothel were all talking about the Ding family.


    "When I came back, I described everything to Mu Yunyao and Su Qing." Madam, Miss, you didn''t know that today an old woman came to Zhang Xianfeng to tell him that she was the original owner of Master Ding. She said that when Master Ding was not rich, she abandoned her with no son of one of the seven sons and gave her to a merchant as a concubine.


    They gave him a business deal, and the Ding family started their business there. Later on, Master Ding found that this was a shortcut, so he gathered many lonely girls, wanting to pick them out to profit the Ding family. Unfortunately, many people treated him as a male procuress, sending out quite a few girls, but the rewards were very little ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    Jin Shi was coughing out loud. Jin Lan, who had heard this clearly, hurriedly poured her a ss of water. "Tell me quickly." Jinqiao drank a cup of water and continued, "After that, Master Ding adopted his eldest daughter, Ding Yuejin, and nurtured her until she was fourteen years old. Then, she was sent to the side of Lord Liu, who was still a seventh rank official. Lord Ding tasted the sweetness and adopted Ding Yue Xin and Ding Yue one after the other. Originally, Ding Yue had been close with Ziling, but at that time, he knew that Lord Ding Yi was not appointed to the official position. Not satisfied with this, Lord Ding secretly arranged for Ding Yue and Liu Ming to meet by chance, which led to Lord Ding''s infatuation for her.


    "Master Ding could not sit still when he heard that Lord Ding had been given a promotion by the imperial government. He married Ding Yue to Zhi Zun and was unwilling to give up on Senior Xuan. He then decided to marry Lady Ding..."


    Qiao Qiao was so tired that she was gasping for air. She raised her teacup and gulped down a mouthful of tea.


    When Su Qing heard this, she was stunned. She felt that the Ding n''s matter was even more interesting than the one in the painting. "And then?" After that, he did not know what Ding Yue had said to Song Fu, since he had promised to marry Lady Ding. However, he had secretly cut off Ding Yue''s rtionship with her, and even vowed to protect her for the rest of her life. Later on, the two of them held each other''s arms and were discovered by Mrs. Ding. That was why the incident happened afterwards ¡­


    "Love."


    "This is the same with Madam Zhi and Envoy Xuan. This matter is extremely secretive. How did it get leaked out?" Su Qing couldn''t help but be curious. Madam, you don''t know, now that the matter of the Ding family has been exposed, many of the Ding family''s servants have been dismissed. Many of the servants know a lot of secrets, and the youngest daughter of the Ding family was supposed tofort Ding Yi Ning who was in the midst of a discussion. It was said that Ding Yingning took advantage of the opportunity to visit the magistrate in Ziling to fall into the arms of the lord emissary, and unwittingly tore open thepels of his robes tofort him that he already had a fianc¨¦e, but Ding Yingning ended upmitting suicide out of innocence.


    "That''s why my lord decided to marry her ¡­"


    Hearing that, Su Qing sighed, "This ¡­. This was truly unexpected... Is there any news of Mrs. D? "


    "After his stroke, Lord Ding was unable to move, and could only barely speak. Someone saw Mrs Ding returning to her house."


    Mu Yunyao paused as she flipped open the ount book. She couldn''t help but think to herself that this was just like Ding Yue Lan''s style. The Ding Family''s matter was in an uproar, and Neb Market was also affected. However, the good news mostly came from the good news. The embroiderydies who came to learn embroidery became much more serious.


    The money made everyone else even more serious in learning it.


    The matter of teaching embroidery was on the right track, and the memorial written by Cao Yunnian had been delivered to the capital. Mu Yunyao''s matters gradually lessened as she began to wholeheartedly work on embroidering the beauty booklet. The beauty book was the same as the face of Neb Market. Thest one was not a fake, so naturally, she had personally embroidered this one herself. Due to her departure, she did not n to use the one she had embroidered earlier. She needed to redraw it, and when it came to clothes and essories, it was extremelyplicated. So she decided to just do it for real ¡­


    She acted strangely and didn''t have to hurry.


    Mu Yunyao still wanted to get Su Qing to start again, but after a long time, Su Qing refused. Thus, she had to think about it herself. "Miss, Miss Silverred is here."

 Chapter 97

    "Sister Silver Red, have you been ying in the Neb Market for a while?"


    "Greetings, Lady Mu. Madam has been very busy these few days and I haven''t had the time to leave. Today, I havee on Madam''s orders to invite Miss to be a guest at my residence, which is why I was able to leave." The silver red''s attitude towards Mu Yunyao was filled with a sense of intimacy,pletely without the casual attitude from before.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "It just so happens that I have some matters that I want to discuss with Madam. Let''s go over now."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the Cao family mansion, she discovered that there were fewer servants there. She couldn''t help but ask Silver-Red, "Sister Silver-Red, it seems that there are fewer servants in the mansion."


    "Madam sent them to make porridge, there were too many people to learn embroidery, and it would not be easy to gather all of them." Madam sent them to make porridge, and there were too many people to learn embroidery, so it would not be easy to gather all of them.


    "Madam is truly kind." She didn''t know how much fame Lady Jin would win for her.


    Entering the room, Mu Yunyao saw the embroidery rack by Lady Jin''s side with a single nce. "Greetings Madam."


    "Hurry up and skip the formalities. I called you here in a hurry. You didn''t disturb me, did you?"


    "Madam is always busy with big matters. I am rather free, so why would I be dyed?" Madame Jin had a smile on her face, but after Yin Hong served the tea, she waved her away, "Yunyao, there''s something I want to discuss with you today. It''s about to be August, and half of this year has already passed.


    "


    Mu Yunyao''s face was immediately filled with fear. "Madam, you''ve really forced my hand. How do I know anything about the New Year ceremony? Just a small brothel in the Neb Market is enough to leave me unable to take care of myself." You have always been intelligent, and your mind is also exquisite. I really couldn''t think of anything suitable, which is why I came to ask you, not to mention that you taught the embroidery needle technique, and did a great service in the capital. The emperor saw the paper stub.


    I also want to reward you. You can take advantage of the New Year''s gift to show your face, and maybe even get praised by the emperor again. That will be something that you will enjoy for the rest of your life! "


    Mu Yunyao still shook her head, "Madam, I really can''t do such a thing." A tree in a forest would be destroyed by the wind. Her goal had already been achieved, so there was no need for her to seize the limelight. Lady Jin sighed. "Then I''ll think about it again. The matter of the Ding family has alsoe out recently. Lord and Madame Ding are really going too far. The constion made them break off their engagement with the Ding n. Ding Yue''s reputation had beenpletely ruined. This matter was of great importance to her. The Chief Patrol Officer could not make the decision without permission. She had already made it clear ¡­


    "Your Majesty, we''ll have to wait a few more days for news of your punishment to arrive. You should pay more attention to it in the next few days."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart. "Did Madame hear any news?"


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that you, Ling Tong, have a deep affection for your wife, Ding Yue. After such a thing happened, you''re extremely indignant."


    Mu Yunyao instantly understood. She had shamed the Ding family, so it was equal to offending three of their son-inw. Who knows, it might affect their career, so how could these three people not have any grudges in their hearts?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll definitely protect the Neon Clouds Workshop. They won''t dare to do anything rash if you''ve done something to the Tomb City, but you and your mother should be on guard."


    Mu Yunyao nced at Lady Jin gratefully, but her expression was still worried. "Thank you Madam for your reminder, I''ll definitely be extra careful."


    Madam Jin couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, I was only reminding you because I was the one who worried you. I can tell you apart from you guys. If they really dare to stretch their hands too far, Master Cao will not ignore them. "


    "Yes, with Madam here, my heart is much more at ease." Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was still worried, her expression eased up slightly. Madame Jin was satisfied. Mu Yunyao had just made a great contribution, so if something really happened, Cao Yusheng would be the first one to fall victim to it. The reason she said that was to warn her and also to put up a good show at Mu Yunyao''s ce. Today, she could impart to the woman from Ziling City the art of embroidery. She might not be able to do it again tomorrow ¡­


    To be able to do something big, befriending others was never a mistake.


    A headache came, and Mrs Jin couldn''t help rubbing her forehead.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but carefully measure Lady Jin''s expression. Seeing that her face was slightly pale, she said with concern, "Madam seems to have be a lot thinner, so you should pay more attention to rest."


    "I''ve been having a lot of things to do recently. I was afraid that something might have gone wrong, so I kept an eye out. Plus, the weather is hot and I don''t have a good appetite. I''ll be able to rx after this period of time."


    Mu Yunyao carefully sized up Lady Jin for a while.


    "What''s wrong? But what''s wrong with me?" Lady Jin couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "I want to check Madam''s pulse."


    Lady Jin froze for a moment, then her eyelids twitched. Although she tried her best to control it, she could not stop her lips from trembling. "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao''s three fingers gently rested on Lady Jin''s wrist. Her pulse had been checked a little too long, and her heart was already in her throat. Seeing that her fingers had been withdrawn, she couldn''t stop herself from asking, "How is it?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and bent her knees towards Lady Jin with a brilliant smile on her face. "Congrattions Madam, in a few more months, Madame will be even busier."


    Madam Jin''s face was filled with disbelief, her fingers trembling on her stomach, "Yunyao, is what you said true? I really have a child? "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "It''s still early in the month, which is only half a month. I think the Madam''s monthly matters should have been postponed, so why didn''t you find someone to check her pulse?" My monthly affairs have never been allowed, sometimes I onlye once every two months. Furthermore, I have been busytely and have neglected it. If it weren''t for your reminder, I don''t know when I would have realized that I already have a baby in my womb.


    "To be able to regret it."


    "Madam has sincerely sought benefits for the women of Ziling City and has worked hard personally. The heavens are moved by Madam''s sincerity, which is why you have been able to fulfill her wish. Next up, you will definitely be able to keep her safe and have a good birth." "Yes, it is safe and sound, and it has been sessfully produced." Hearing this sentence, Madam Jin was even happier than if she had received a hundred thousand silver taels. She promptly called for Yin Hong toe over, and asked her to give two months'' worth of rewards to the servants of the manor. She then personally gave Mu Yunyao arge red seal.


    Without you, there would be no child in my womb. "


    Mu Yunyao magnanimously received the red envelope. "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. Thank you for your gift, Madam."


    "This Hong Feng is not for nothing. In the next few months, you muste to Cao family frequently. Without you, I really can''t feel at ease."


    Since she was pregnant, her parents would definitely suspect that she had discovered some underhanded methods. She might even secretly harm the child in her womb, so she had to be even more careful.


    "Since you''ve obtained Madam''s red seal, you should naturally arrive at your ce whenever you are called. If anything happens to Madam, please send someone to call for me at any time." "Alright, with these words of yours, I am relieved."

 Chapter 98

    After leaving the Cao family and returning to the Neb Market, Mu Yunyao''s mind was filled with worries.


    Seeing her expression, Su Qing thought that she had been wronged in the Cao family, "Yao''er, what happened?"


    "Mother, Lady Jin called me over today. She said that she wanted me to be careful of Envoy Xuan and the others secretly attacking us." Mu Yunyao did not n on hiding anything from Su Qing so that her mother would be aware of these matters. Thus, she decided to be extra cautious. That''s right, we dug out the secret that the Ding family hid from them for so many years, and at the same time, we caused those adults to lose face. So what should we do? If it really cannot be done, we will leave Tomb City! " Su Qing''s heart was in turmoil. Although she was reluctant to leave this ce ¡­


    But in the end, Yao''er''s safety was still the most important. Mu Yunyao held her hand. "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. I have publicly announced the embroidery method as a great achievement. Lady Jin has already promised to secretly send people to protect us, but it''s hard to avoid some oversights and we need to be extra careful. mother


    "If you go out, do not go alone. Remember to call for six taels of silver to protect you." Mother, remember this. I often stay in the Neb Market and don''t go out much. On the other hand, you, on the other hand, often have to go to the Embroidery Garden. Su Qing thought for a moment and couldn''t help but suggest, "Yao''er, right now we also have some silver taels with us. Why don''t we buy a few more people and have them protect us? Six taels for one ¡­"


    "I can''t care less."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t resist smiling as she narrowed her eyes, "What mother said makes sense. I''ll have two taels of silver go to someone else to take a look at the person''s teeth. If there''s a suitable candidate, buy them and let them protect us."


    "Yes, this is good." Mother, there is another matter that I need to discuss with you. Originally, I thought that with Lady Ding to be the shopkeeper of the neon cloud shop, she could bring you to meet with those madams. But now, because of the matter with the Ding family, Lady Ding has left with a grudge in her heart.


    The teahouse will open up in a few days, so I can only let you manage the Neb Workshop. "


    Su Qing subconsciously shook her head, "No, no, I can''t do it." Mother, now that Neb Market''s status is extraordinary, no one is so foolish as to cause trouble here. Even in some iplete ces, thedies will try their best to forgive us, but you always have toe in contact with them. If anyone from the Su familyes, we might even return to the capital.


    If I add more nobility, what will happen then? "


    Su Qing bit her lips as her face twisted.


    Mu Yunyao felt her heart ache, but she couldn''t help but force herself to steeled her heart. Originally, she wanted to have Ding Yue Lan slowly affect her mother, but now that she couldn''t find a suitable candidate to rece Ding Yue Lan, she could only force her mother to move forward.


    The Su family was a ce that ate people without spitting out their bones. If mother''s personality did not slowly change, then she would only end up being bullied. Even with her constant protection, it was impossible to prevent others from making things difficult for her.


    Su Qing thought for a long time before hesitating. "Yao''er, mother is willing to give it a try."


    No one knew how much courage it would take for her to say this. She had a gentle personality and if it wasn''t for Lady Li threatening Mu Yunyao''s life back then, she wouldn''t have dared to resist.


    The reason why she agreed now was still for Mu Yunyao. If it was really hard to avoid returning to the Su n, she definitely would not be a burden to her daughter, and instead must do her best to protect her.


    Mu Yunyao threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace and gently rubbed against her shoulder. "Mother, it''s great to have you here."


    Su Qing caressed her hair. For a moment, she felt filled with courage. No matter how hard it was, for Yao''er''s sake, she was willing to give it a try!


    On the second day, Mu Yunyao had arranged everything in the Neb Market and had arrived at the Embroidery Garden.


    During this period of time, whenever she had free time, she woulde here to teach those fifty people how to make tea. Perhaps Steward Qin had secretly mentioned that Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others were extremely respectful to her.


    As soon as he entered the garden, Steward Qin came to wee him with a warm smile on his face. "Every time Ie, Steward Qin has to personally wee me. This makes me feel very sorry for myself."


    "Youngdy, you don''t have to say that. Before leaving, Master Fourth had warned us to follow youngdy''s orders. If youngdy doesn''t use us, we won''t feel at ease." If Mu Yunyao didn''t know the true identity of the Winged King, she would at most feel overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but now that she knew that this Manager Qin was the popr person in front of the Winged King, she couldn''t help but feel slightly puzzled.


    ¡£


    Mu Yunyao didn''t rush to see Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others. Instead, she invited Supervisor Qin to the side to speak, "Supervisor Qin, I''vee today with a request."


    "If there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    "I would like to ask Manager Qin to help me find a few maids. It would be best if they have martial arts skills."


    "A maid who knows martial arts?" Manager Qin thought for a moment about what had happened in the Neb Pavilion recently, and he came to a conclusion, "I was not very thoughtful. Lady Qin, please be at ease. Tomorrow, I will send four maids over."


    "I really don''t know how to thank you ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with gratitude, "I see that Steward Qin also loves tea, so how about giving you a teapot as a token of your appreciation?"


    "How can this be?" As Steward Qin spoke, his eyes were filled with anticipation!


    Mu Yunyao quickly ced the box she was holding on the table and gently took out the teapot.


    Steward Qin nced at it, and the affection in his eyes could be clearly seen.


    This teapot was only the size of a palm and was perfectly suited to be held in one hand. It was an authentic purple earthenware teapot with a jade-like wetness under the sun''s rays, causing one to be unable to stop themselves from carefully holding it in their hands. Manager Qin did the same. The teapot wasn''t big, but it was particrly exquisite. There was a cluster of green bamboo engraved on the pot, and the slightly bent bamboo, with clear bamboo leaves and tendons, extended from the pot handle to the mouth of the teapot. On the other side was carved a poem: "Unbridled Bamboo against Purple Tea,


    It was aplete victory! A tree cicada''s shadow nted as the heart was washed to its heart''s content.


    "Lady, you''re really crafty. This violet y pot is really lovable!" The more Steward Qin saw, the more he liked her.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "It''s good as long as Supervisor Qin likes it. I''m afraid that the gifts you prepare are too frivolous, so they''re not enough to express my gratitude to you for your care!"


    "Lady''s words truly make this old servant ashamed. If Miss is being so polite again, I would absolutely not ept this teapot." Steward Qin carefully rubbed the teapot for a moment, unwilling to put it back into the box.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then her smile became much clearer, "You are truly being sincere, but I was too careful! We shall look after each other in the future. "


    "Of course, of course, this old servant still looks forward to youngdy''s support!" The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He could not help but get up and say, "This old servant''s heart is really itchy, so I''ll make a pot of tea to drink."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider. Regardless of whether it was sincere or not, Supervisor Qin''s attitude made her feel particrlyfortable. "Then I''ll go to the teachers, Wei Yiyi and Yun Chun. Supervisor Qin can do whatever he wants." "Alright."

 Chapter 99

    When Mu Yunyao left, Steward Qin immediately sent someone to bring hot water and tea leaves over. Opening the teapot''s lid, the aroma of tea immediately wafted over. He couldn''t help but be startled, he hadn''t even started brewing tea, how could there be the aroma of tea? After carefully analyzing it for a moment, he realized that the fragrance of the tea wasing out from the purple y pot ¡­


    ! He loved tea and had collected a lot of precious tea sets, but none of them were as warm as this teapot. Mu Yunyao clearly knew that he truly loved tea. Before sending the teapot over, she carefully used the tea leaves to nourish the pot''s body, allowing the fragrance of the tea to seep into it.


    When tea was brewed, the taste was especially rich and mellow.


    ording to the density of the tea fragrance, he dared to say that this teapot had been kept for at least two months. In other words, Mu Yunyao had already started preparing this gift when the embroidered garden began to rest and prepare to open the teahouse. Just this kind of intention was already extremely difficult to achieve.


    The prince had a cold personality. With someone like Miss Mu apanying him, the elders were relieved.


    Steward Qin stretched out his hand to touch the surface of the pot. There were a few lines of poetry written by the prince, so he was reluctant to put them down at first nce. He could not help but smile as he murmuredcently, "I still need to write a letter to tell senior."


    As soon as his voice fell, a servant came in and reported, "Steward Qin, Master has sent a letter."


    Steward Qin hurriedly stood up and headed towards the study room with the y pot in hand. At Mu Yunyao''s request, Wei Yi and Yun Chun had all changed into a uniform set of white clothes. The man wore a white crown and wore a pristine, spotless white robe. The woman simrly wore a white dress.


    The train was moving and beautiful.


    At first, half of these fifty people were inconspicuous, but with the contrast of their clothes, they appeared ethereal and elegant.


    When Mu Yunyao saw them make tea, a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes. These fifty people were very obedient, butcked the intelligence to make tea. Even if they studied strictly ording to her actions, they could feel the rigidity and rigidity within.


    Just as she was thinking about how to sharpen their personalities, she saw Steward Qin walk over with the letter in hand.


    "Miss Mu, Master Four has replied."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect that King Yue would actually reply.


    Below, Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the rest were even more serious as they made tea. The prince actually replied to Mu Yunyao with his temperament; it was obvious that the rtionship between the two wasn''t ordinary.


    After she opened the letter and skimmed through it, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blink her eyes.


    There was only a simple sentence, or four words, which were more appropriate: Speak carefully!


    Noticing that Mu Yunyao''s expression wasn''t right, Steward Qin was extremely curious, and he didn''t know what his own prince had written.


    The prince had a cold personality and was used to giving orders. Would he not have a stiff tone when he wrote a letter to Lady Mu? Would he make a mistake? If he had known earlier, he would have warned her more. He would have asked her to tell him more about the matters of a girl''s family. This might have had some effect.


    "Miss, in the next few days, we have some ount books to send to Master Four to read. After you write your reply, please send them to me." Steward Qin smiled merrily as he finished speaking, not giving Mu Yunyao any time to reject. "Lady, please continue to teach Wei Yi and Yun Chun. This old servant still has some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses. Supervisor Qin had already walked far away, so she could only put away the four words of the letter. She pondered on the meaning of King Yue''s words in her heart.


    Carefully speaking ¡­


    She carefully recalled the contents of the letter and thought to herself, could it be that I didn''t write thest letter carefully enough? Or was it that if the King wanted more information, then should she also write down what had happened in Ziling City?


    All the way back to the Neb Market, Mu Yunyao kept thinking about this matter until she decided to write it. After all, she still had to maintain a good rtionship with Titan. As for whether she could turn hostile in the future, that could only be discussedter. After apanying Su Qing and finishing dinner, Mu Yunyao returned to her room to write a letter. She wrote for nearly two hours and looked at the thick pile of paper. She couldn''t help but smile.


    He could even book it if he went there. Who knew, maybe after a while, he would be able to organize the letters she wrote to Yue Yang and they would all be history books of Ziling City.


    The next morning, not long after Mu Yunyao finished her breakfast, Jin Lan walked in with four maids. She ced the four indentations in her hands in front of her and said, "Miss, it''s just the four maids that Manager Qin sent over."


    When the four maids saw Mu Yunyao, they immediately curtsied, "Greetings Miss."


    Mu Yunyao carefully sized up the four people. They were around fourteen or fifteen years old, had slender bodies, delicate faces, and an imposing aura that was not strong enough to cover their bodies. They looked extremely ordinary, but their eyes could detect the hidden sharpness within. Upstairs, Mu Yunyao called in Jin and Jinqiao before looking at the four maids. "From today onwards, you will be buying six taels of silver from Hei Zi to serve my mother. From the left to the right are Si Qin, Si Chess, Si Shu and Si Shu.


    Serving my mother from today onwards will be your first duty. "


    "Yes, miss." Seeing that the four of them were calm, Mu Yunyao secretly nodded. She still believed Steward Qin''s eyes: "In a while, you all will go to see your mother. If she goes out to teach those embroiderydies, you all will always follow behind her and protect her safety.


    Startled her. "She''s safe and sound. You all have your rewards heavy. If she loses even a single strand of hair, you all will have to pay a hundredfold ¡­"


    As Mu Yunyao spoke, a cold aura shed around her body. The dense, vicious aura carried a dense coldness within it, causing the four maids to shudder for no reason.


    "Yes. Miss, please be at ease. This servant will definitely protect Madam with his life." Beforeing here, Steward Qin had already instructed them to listen to Mu Yunyao''s orders. Moreover, their indenture contract was still in her hands, so she naturally had to use all of her strength.


    Mu Yunyao was quite satisfied with them for the time being, and her expression eased up a lot. "Jin, get Jinyi to bring them to meet their mother."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Lan arranged the brocade pendant before returning to Mu Yunyao''s side. Her expression was somewhat uneasy. "Miss, do you have any instructions?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Jinqiao and her and said, "I picked the two of you to be by my side first. I''ve been bringing you two along in these past few days because I wanted you two to see more, not to let your imaginations run wild."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s hearts were in panic as they hurriedly knelt in front of Mu Yunyao. "This servant is deeply grateful for the Miss''s respect." Although Mu Yunyao was only thirteen years old, they didn''t dare look down on her in the slightest. I am saying this not because I am dissatisfied with you, but because I want to tell you that you do not need to mind Si Qin and the others. I have asked them toe here to protect your mother, but you guys have been carefully groomed by me.


    It''s more important. "


    Jin Lan and Qin Qiao looked at each other. A hint of shame shed across their faces at the same time. They felt extremely ufortable and vignt when they saw the four maidse in. They were afraid that Mu Yunyao would find someone to rece them if she thought they were useless.


    The period of time they had been in the Neb Market was the most rxing one for them. They had also followed Mu Yunyao to see another world, and if they were to be expelled, they would definitely live out their remaining days in regret. Please forgive me, Miss. "

 Chapter 100

    Seeing their expressions, Mu Yunyao was satisfied in her heart. She got up and helped them up, and it was rare for her to have the patience to exin, "The teahouse is going to open in a few days, I''ll hand over the Neb Pavilion to mother to manage. Thus, there must be someone around her who could stand up to her and protect her. Those four servants ¡­


    This woman is the helper I found for mother. On the other hand, the two of you are following me to manage the teahouse.


    "Yes. Miss, please rest assured that we will do our best." Jin Lan and Jin Shi''s eyes were filled with excitement. Mu Yunyao still thought highly of them, and even nned to cultivate them with great effort. There was nothing that could make them happier than this.


    "Alright, now go arrange a room. Also, send the clothes and money to Si Qin and the other two. After an hour, we''ll go to the brocade garden."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Lan and Jin Shi were obedient, they were willing to work hard and advance, they were also extremely loyal to her, so she didn''t n to rece them, but the two of them had limited experience andcked Ling Ran''s grandeur, so they had to use this time to nurture them.


    But toe to a ce like the Su n, not only was he unable to help, he even needed her to protect him.


    After the two of them finished arranging things, Mu Yunyao arrived at the Embroidery Garden.


    Steward Qin could not help but be startled when he received the thick letter. He thenughed silently. Lady Mu must have a lot of things that she wanted to tell Fourth Master. Otherwise, this letter would not be so thick. He wanted to write a letter to senior and let him urge the prince to learn from Lady Mu.


    Steward Qin was stunned for a moment. He did not understand what was going on. "Miss, do you have any matter to attend to? I will ask someone else to help you finish it."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and called Wei Yi and Yun Chun over. She didn''t say much and only ordered them to prepare a pot of tea. "Steward Qin, you''ll know when you see it."


    Supervisor Qin was puzzled. He carefully observed the two people as they made tea. The more he observed, the more his brows wrinkled. He had seen Mu Yunyao brew tea before, and his expression was at ease, his movements smooth and natural. Just by watching from the side, he felt his heart at peace, beautiful.


    But when she looked at Wei Yi and Yun Chun''s actions, although their movements were exactly the same as Mu Yunyao''s, no matter how she looked at them, they were stiff and rigid, and didn''t have the pleasing gaze that she imagined.


    "I see. Where does the girl want them to go?"


    "Qin Huai is ten miles and has limitless glory. I want them to stay on both sides of Qin Huai for a period of time."


    Supervisor Qin could not help but be shocked, "Miss Mu... The scenery on both sides of the Qin river is beautiful, but the ce ¡­ "


    The most beautiful scene was the brothel and the Chu residence. The beauty there was not the scenery but the beauty. Was Miss Mu nning to send these fifty people to the brothel?


    "I just want them to stay for a while and see how human nature is. They all have martial arts with them, so there should not be any mishaps. If Supervisor Qin is still worried, he can send people to protect them from the shadows. "


    Supervisor Qin still didn''t feel at ease, but after looking at Mu Yunyao''s expression, he didn''t retort in the end. "The Miss can arrange it."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred and a look of satisfaction shed in her eyes. "Manager Qin, please be at ease. I wanted to temper their characters, but I didn''t think that I would destroy them."


    "Yes, this girl has always had a sense of propriety when doing things."


    Since Mu Yunyao had already made her decision, she didn''t hesitate and directly called the fifty people over. "Today, all of you are going to the both sides of Qin Huai and will return to the beautiful flower garden at this time in fifteen days."


    The crowd did not understand, and Wei Yi could not help but ask: "Miss, may I ask, aren''t we going to learn the art of making tea, why are we going to the banks of the Qin Dynasty?" When youe back, you''ll understand. " Mu Yunyao then called over six taels of silver. "I will get six taels of silver to sell you two to the brothels and the Chu residence on both sides of Qin Huai. Each of you will receive ten taels of silver each.


    Unless his life is in danger, you are not allowed to use force during this half a month, is it possible? "


    "Miss, we don''t understand." Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, many people revealed expressions of rage. Letting them go to the brothel, wasn''t that humiliating?


    Yun Chun could not help but step forward as well. "Is it because this is the first time that we''ve disrespected you, so you deliberately insulted us?"


    Mu Yunyao, however, maintained a calm expression from beginning to end. Hearing those words, she raised her head and swept her gaze over them, "Do you think that sending you to the Qin Court is an insult?"


    "That ce. "Isn''t it?" The brothel was sent over, but it was also delivered on a personal basis. It was just like how a farmer would be able to grow a melon and his official would receive a sry. Was there anything shameful about that? Letting you go to the brothel, not to mention being a cleaning man, would be an insult. If you can''t take it, you can''t go. I''ll tell you that the Fourth Master is going to switch with someone else!]


    "Yes!"


    The resentment on the faces of many people deepened, but because of Mu Yunyao''sst sentence, they didn''t dare to lightly retort and could only use aggrieved expressions to express their dissatisfaction.


    Mu Yunyao took in their expressions and understood what was going on in her heart. Even though these people were respectful to her on the surface, they still felt disdain in their hearts. However, they were forcefully suppressed by Supervisor Qin. At this moment, those emotions were finally revealed due to his anger.


    In the end, he was not one of them, so there was no way that he could use it to his liking. If Manager Qin or King Yue were to order them to go, they would not feel humiliated, but would instead feel ted.


    "But who can''t stand it?" Mu Yunyao raised her head. Her clear and cold eyes were as faint as the moonlight before dawn.


    Many people looked at Supervisor Qin, hoping that he would be the one to speak up. However, Supervisor Qin kept his eyes lowered and kept his distance.


    After waiting for a while, Mu Yunyao spoke again: "Since no one objects, then let''s immediately move! Six silvers, take them away. "


    Hugging the long sword with a cold expression, Liu Ming walked to the front. It was obvious that there was only one person, but facing fifty people, he did not seem to be affected at all. In fact, he even had the upper hand.


    This was the first time Steward Qin had seriously sized up this person. He had also noticed this person before, but he had only quietly followed beside Mu Yunyao and had never spoken. He did not know the depth of his martial arts and thought that he was just an ordinary guard.


    This person could defeat fifty people in front of him!


    Someone wanted to retaliate but before they could do so, Wei Yiyi stopped them. "Miss, we''ll be leaving then."


    Mu Yunyao nced at Wei Yi in surprise before a trace of gentleness finally appeared on her face. "Appreciate Qin Huai''s Misty Willow Bridge and Wind Jadeite Curtain. Take a look at the brothels sending you off whileughing and cheering. When you return, all of you will understand what to do."


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun nodded together and followed him out of the garden.


    Supervisor Qin never thought that things would actually go so smoothly. He thought that those people would certainly try to resist, and even prepared for the worst case scenario. After they finished their anger, they actually agreed to go to both sides of the Qin River!


    "Supervisor Qin, there will be tea sets and other types of tea sent over in session these days. I''ll have to trouble Supervisor Qin to make the arrangements. I wille over to greet them in half a month. Farewell."


    "Take care, Miss Mu." After Mu Yunyao left, Steward Qin hurriedly went to his study. After writing the letter, he sent it to Western Guangdong overnight. Although by the time the Prince saw this letter, the matter had already be a foregone conclusion, he had no choice but to say it. He hoped that the Prince would not get too angry.

 Chapter 101

    When Mu Yunyao returned to the Rainbow Cloud Workshop, she saw Su Qing fidgeting uneasily.


    "What happened to mother?"


    "Yao`er, you''re back! There''s something mother wants to discuss with you. Let''s go upstairs and talk privately."


    Mu Yunyao signaled Jin and Jinqiao with her eyes before following Su Qing up the stairs, "Mother, what do you think of Si Qin and the others?"


    Su Qing frowned, "What I want to talk to you about is the four of them. My mother is just one person, why would she need so many servants. Furthermore, I feel that they are not like ordinary maids. I don''t know who bought them back ¡­"


    "Mother, all four of them signed the death contract. With the indenture in hand, I''m not afraid of them not serving us wholeheartedly. Who cares who they are?"


    "That''s not what I meant. I just feel that the four of them have an extraordinary bearing, which makes me feel extremely ufortable." Su Qing couldn''t exin her feelings, she could only feel that she was short of breath in front of the four of them.


    Mu Yunyao pulled her to sit on a chair, gently massaging her shoulder. "Mother, I already have the ability to make you live a better life, so I naturally have to find a few more people to serve you so that you can enjoy your blessings. This is all due to my daughter''s filial piety, you can''t refuse it!"


    "Yao''er ¡­"


    "Moreover, the four of them aren''t simple maids. I''ve told my mother before that I''m afraid that Xuanzhao and the others might cause trouble for them. These four know some martial arts and are able to protect my mother''s safety."


    "Then ¡­" Su Qing hesitated for a moment before she nodded, "Alright then ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but think that from now on, she must let Su Qing exercise a lot. Otherwise, when she came to the Su Family, just the words she said would make her want to cry.


    For the next few days, the neon cloud workshop was very quiet, but the whole of the Tombal Mountain City fell into an inexplicable frenzy. For the next few days, the neb market was quite quiet, but the entire Tomb City fell into an inexplicable frenzy.


    Many customers noticed the difference and actually publicly bought the embroidery, whether it was silk handkerchief, clothing or essories. As long as the embroidery items matched up, they would all be given a reasonable price. For a moment, it was unknown how many people had smiles on their faces as they felt deeply grateful towards the neon city.


    Mu Yunyao, on the other hand, kept an even lower profile. She acted as if it wasn''t necessary and didn''t take a single step outside of the Neb Market.


    About eight or nine dayster, Madame Jin invited her to the Cao family''s residence. "I heard that you haven''t left your house for a long time. Are you preparing a new beauty book?"


    "Madam, you''ve hit the nail on the head. This time, the booklet is not easy to prepare. Many of the madams have secretly delivered theirments to me. I''ve chosen who will not be chosen, so I''m afraid that I might offend someone." Mu Yunyao had always been straightforward in front of Lady Jin, so she didn''t try to hide anything from her.


    "I don''t care about anyone else, there must be a page of mine on the booklet." As Lady Jin spoke, she gently stroked her belly. Her wish for so many years had finallye true. Even in her dreams, she felt absent-minded, afraid that it would be a delusion upon waking up.


    "Then it seems that I must release the book as soon as possible. Otherwise, after two more months, I won''t be able to wear my clothes anymore." Right now, what she cares the most about is the child in her womb, she didn''t even care about teaching the embroidery needle technique anymore, making many people think that she wasn''t greedy and didn''t hold power, instead, her unintentional actions had an unexpected effect, "Don''t tease me, you havee here today.


    A good thing to tell you. "


    Mu Yunyao asked in an appropriate manner, "What is it that you don''t know about?"


    "You''ve always been smart. Guess what, you guessed right. I''ll give you two tes of thetest snacks from the kitchen."


    "Madam is bing more and more petty, to actually only give away two tes of snacks." Mu Yunyao''s tone carried a trace of anger, but her smile was exceptionally brilliant and pure, causing people to be unable to refrain from curled their lips. "Could it be that there''s some sort of reward for falling from the sky?"


    Lady Jin couldn''t help butugh. "It''s just that a reward fell from the sky!" After saying that, she pointed upwards, purposely emphasizing the word ''heaven''.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, then she abruptly stood up and almost knocked over the teacup beside her. "Madam, could it be that the Emperor gave her a reward?"


    "I originally thought that you were a calm person, but I never expected you to be so excited." Lady Jin nced at her with a smile. She couldn''t help but think to herself that in the end, she was still too young. Upon hearing the Emperor''s reward, she was so happy that she couldn''t control herself.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face did not stop, and there was even a hint of excitement, "Then what do I need to prepare? "Isn''t the Emperor''s reward supposed to be given up?" After saying that, her expression suddenly became awkward.


    Madam Jin couldn''t help but be curious. "What''s wrong? Did you think of something?"


    Mu Yunyao sat down and spoke in a low voice, "Madam, I have something I don''t understand. If the Emperor were to reward me with silver taels, would I have to spend it or give it as a gift?" Seeing how she was such a good money grubber, Lady Jinughed even more happily. "Haha, you said that you were smart, that no one couldpare to you, and that you were stupid, that you were just a bag of idiots. Naturally, silver was something that could be spent. Even if he gave them something else, there was no need to give it all up.


    Pick one or two pieces of furniture and give them up.


    Mu Yunyao''s face couldn''t help but turn red. Speaking of this, she really didn''t understand it too well. She only knew that every time the Su Family received the Emperor''s reward, they would sacrifice it openly in the ancestral hall.


    Lady Jin was extremely happy. When it was time for dinner, she refused to let Mu Yunyao go back. She let her stay in the Cao family to eat. After chatting for another two hours, she finally got Silver Red to send her back to the Neb Pavilion.


    Mu Yunyao had just gotten off the carriage when she saw Si Qin hurrying over, "Miss, the Madam isn''t feeling well, please go upstairs and take a look."


    Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly paled when she heard this. She didn''t have time to ask Si Qin what the situation was, so she lifted up her skirt and ran upstairs.


    Si Qin was shocked by her reaction and quickly caught up.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart thumped like a drum, cold sweat forming on her back as she ran to the third floor. She bit her lip and pushed open the door. "Mother, why did you ¡­"


    Su Qing was sitting on the edge of the bed with a frown. She was shocked when she saw Mu Yunyao''s appearance. Why is your face so ugly? "


    After saying that, he stood up. Si Cha hurriedly reached out to support her, "Madam, you''ve sprained your ankle. You must be careful."


    Seeing that Su Qing''splexion was only slightly pale, Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. Her heart that had leaped into her throat gradually returned to its original ce. She quickly entered the room and helped her to sit up, "Mother, I heard from Si Qin that you''re not feeling well, so I was shocked."


    Su Qing was pained as she used a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, "It''s just that when we got back, the carriage was startled and identally knocked on it. It wasn''t too bad, but you rushed over in a hurry. Your face was terrifyingly pale."


    Si Qin hurriedly entered the room and apologized, "It''s all because I didn''t exin clearly. It made the little miss worried, so please punish me." Mu Yunyao knew that she couldn''t be med for this matter. It was because she cared too much about her mother that she suddenly misunderstood, "It''s none of your business, it''s all my fault that I didn''t ask clearly. However, why would a fine one scare a horse? "

 Chapter 102

    "Madam went out to buy silk today, and when she returned, a child suddenly rushed to the front of the carriage and threw a piece of firecracker at the horse."


    "Child?"


    "Yes, this servant went up to ask. It was just an ordinary family of farm children. The parents of the children rushed forward and kowtowed to admit their wrongs, so Madam didn''t care anymore."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead twitched. Not to mention why this child had suddenly rushed in front of the carriage, just the fact that he had exploded into pieces was worthy of suspicion. Even though Jiangnan was rich, ordinary people would not y firecrackers for their children without a new year.


    Seeing that she was still worried, Su Qingforted her, "Mother just identally twisted her leg a little. It''s fine."


    Mu Yunyao quickly squatted down and examined Su Qing''s ankles. It was just that they were slightly swollen and red. She couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "Mother, you have been trying your best not to go out these past two days. I''m afraid this matter isn''t as simple as it sounds."


    "Alright."


    Since she wasn''t around and didn''t haveplete trust in Si Qin and the rest, Mu Yunyao kept this matter in her heart for the time being, repeatedly warning everyone in the neon city to be extra careful.


    She suddenly woke up at night and smelled a burnt smell. As she put on her clothes, she ran outside and called for Jin Lan and the others. When she arrived downstairs, she could already see the light of the fire.


    Jin Lan and the others had already been warned by Mu Yunyao, so they could still hold on. They took out a water basin and quickly extinguished the mes. The fire was not big, it just lit the drapes and made the walls ck.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly furrowed and her heart filled with a cold intent. These two days, she had been exceptionally careful and reminded Jin Lan and her group to ce some mmable fabrics and threads in their room. She carefully put them away as she was afraid that someone would not be able to control herself and set the neon city square on fire.


    Jin Lan and the others didn''t dare to make a sound. It was Su Qing who limped down the stairs, interrupting Mu Yunyao''s contemtion. "Mother, there''s nothing wrong with this small matter. Why have youe downstairs?"


    Su Qing looked at the burning curtain and the water stains on the ground and couldn''t help but to cover her chest. "Yao''er, those people''s methods are too vicious."


    "Mother, don''t worry. In two days, I will have them return one by one!" Mu Yunyao''s voice was clear and cold, her ck eyes unfathomable, as if all the light in her surroundings had been absorbed into it.


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Su Qing couldn''t help but worry, "Yao`er, don''t be too impulsive. Fortunately, the fire didn''t start."


    "Don''t worry mother, I know what I''m doing."


    When Lady Jin heard about what had happened at the Neb Pavilion, she specifically made a trip here. "Yunyao, is there anything important?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly came over to greet him. "Greetings Madam, I''ve made you worry. Since I found you in time, I''ve only burnt a little curtain and tidied it up a little."


    Madam Jin frowned. "Where''s your mother? Is her injury serious?"


    "It''s just a twist of the foot, so it''s fine." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she led Lady Jin to sit down and let Jin Lan drink some fruit tea. "Madam is pregnant, let''s drink some fruit tea."


    Lady Jin could not help but loosen her expression. "Seeing that you are able to hold it in so steadily, I am relieved. In other words, these two days will be better. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I only think of Madam''s words, so I can be this calm." She was not someone who suffered a loss. Those people had injured Su Qing, so she naturally had to pay them back. However, she could not say these words to Madam Jin.


    "I''ll send more people to guard the area for the next two days. You guys should be more vignt too. There''s no better way right now." The people she sent didn''t notice that there was anyone suspicious approaching the neon square, and they couldn''t find any evidence that it was all in vain.


    "Thank you Madam."


    Of course, they had to tell the King of Yue about this. Other than that, they should also send some silver taels over, and only when they saw the true gold and silver would the King of Battle feel the need to pay more attention to them.


    In the west of Guangdong Province, it was very cold and bitter. I heard that she didn''t even have enough military pay, so this time, I''ll just send more silver taels over and then slowly find some to make up for it.


    Supervisor Qin was slightly surprised to see Mu Yunyao. At this moment, her face was filled with fatigue, and there was even a hint of paleness on it, "Supervisor Qin, I have a letter and some things that I want to give to Fourth Master. Are you sure it''s convenient?"


    "Of course it''s convenient. Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled bitterly. "Nothing much. It''s just that a lot of things have happened in the Neb Pavilion recently. Last night, someone tried to set a fire in the Neb Market. Fortunately, they found it in time and didn''t cause much damage." "There''s actually such a thing?" Supervisor Qin''s eyes turned cold. Regardless of whether Mu Yunyao and the Prince could seed or not in the future, right now, she is helping to prepare a teahouse so that the Prince can openly nt spies in Jiangnan. He couldn''t just watch her get bullied like this, "Miss Mu, don''t worry.


    Search and find out what kind of information you have, and you''ll definitely notify the youngdy immediately. "


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, "Many thanks Manager Qin."


    The next two days were calm and peaceful, causing Su Qing''s heart, which had been hanging in the air, to finally calm down. On the third day, Mu Yunyao was summoned by Lady Jin into the Cao family mansion early in the morning. "Yunyao, we have obtained the exact information. Today, the Emperor will bestow upon us the gift, so Chief Fellow Zhang has already brought an official to wee us.


    "Fang."


    Mu Yunyao knew that Madam Jin was kind-hearted. She tidied up her makeup who knew how many times in front of the mirror as a tinge of red came over her face, but there wasn''t much of a ripple in her heart.


    She had worked hard for this day for a long time, and now that she got what she wanted, she only felt that it was natural.


    Outside the city, a group of a hundred people escorted two carts of goods quickly into the city.


    The officials had been guarding the city gates for a long time. The streets had been locked down, and there were no longer any civilians walking about.


    Inspector Zhang, who was standing at the head of the officials, hurriedly stepped forward when he saw the group stop. "Sir Su, you''ve worked hard all the way." "Greetings, Sir Zhang. This humble one owes Your Majesty the grace of the heavens. I have the pleasure of escorting Your Majesty to Your Majesty''s funeral." A young man in light armor dismounted from his horse and bowed to Zhang Xun. His face was as fair as jade and his figure was tall and straight. His phoenix eyes were as bright as the stars.


    He was like a beautiful tree, outstanding and extraordinary. As expected of someone raised by the Su Family. At just the age of twenty, he was promoted to a first-tier guard by the Emperor, and he was given such an important mission by the Emperor. He dared to ask the Emperor toe here, as expected of him.


    It had been ten years since he climbed up, but he had only recently broken through to the fourth rank. As expected, this person couldn''t bepared to him. Patron Zhang led the young man and escorted the emperor to the patrolling manor. The other officials at the side were smiling politely to the side, but they couldn''t stop ncing at the two carriages.

 Chapter 103

    In the Patrol of the Household, the Patrol of the Family weed Lady Jin and Mu Yunyao with a face full of smiles. "Why are the two of you here sote? If you don''te soon, I''ll send someone to invite you. Don''t be so polite, get up ande in. "


    After a few pleasantries between Madam Sentinel and Lady Jin, their gazesnded on Mu Yunyao. Compared to the previous two times when they had seen Lady Sentinel, this time her gaze was clearly more passionate. "I''ve been busy these days and haven''t had the time to sit at the Neb Market. Why does Lady Mu look so much thinner?"


    A well-behaved smile appeared on Mu Yunyao''s face, "Sorry for troubling you, Madam. My appetite hasn''t been good these days, so I ate a little less."


    "You need to pay more attention at such a young age. The medicinal food cooked by my family''s chef is not bad. In a while, someone will stew a cup for you to bring over."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up with an expression of being overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, "How dare you?"


    What''s there to be afraid of? When you leave, I''ll get someone to copy down the prescription for you to take with you. When you get back, you can make some for me every day.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly curtsied and bowed. "Thank you Madam, I''ll definitely stew it every day." Her eyes were bright, and her tone was extremely sincere. It was clear that Madam Roving wanted to befriend her, so she naturally could not refuse.


    Madam Gu and Madame Jin were rather absent-minded, and looked in the direction of the entrance from time to time. About an hourter, a maid hastily ran in. "Reporting to Madame, His Majesty''s reward has arrived. Master has sent word to invite you, Lady Jin, and Lady Mu to the front courtyard to receive the edict."


    "Alright, we''ll go right now." Madam Gu hurriedly stood up, her face radiant. "Hurry, hurry. The two of you are the main point."


    Lady Jin did not continue to be polite and followed the Chief Constable out of the courtyard.


    In front of the main hall of the front yard, a incense table and other items had already been set up.


    Patrol Officer Zhang and the officials stood respectfully at the side of the incense table ording to their respective grades. On the incense table was a bright yellow imperial edict, emitting a majestic radiance under the sunlight.


    Mu Yunyao followed Lady Jin to the front courtyard. She lowered her eyes slightly to look at the ground. Her eyes were calm, but her expression was filled with fear. Inspector Zhang said, "Sir Su, everyone''s here. We can announce His Majesty''s decree now."


    Hearing the word "Su", Mu Yunyao''s forehead twitched, and she subconsciously looked up. When she looked up, her entire body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and she suddenly froze on the spot.


    Next to the incense burner stood a young man. He was d in light armor, and his facial features were as pretty as a painting. His phoenix eyes were shining with a bright light, and he looked like a towering pine tree; his entire body was proud and unyielding.


    Mu Yunyao looked at him as hatred surged within her heart. It surged into her eyes, causing those ck pupils to freeze like a thousand feet of ice, without a trace of warmth or light to be seen: Su Qingwu, it''s actually Su Qingwu!


    Su Qingwu held the imperial edict in both hands as he waited for the others to pay their respects. Suddenly, he felt an exceptionally sharp gazend upon himself. He immediately raised his eyes to look, only to see that the kneeling crowd didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Emperor''s edict, Mausoleum City ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao followed the crowd and kneeled on the ground. Both of her hands intersected and touched her forehead to the ground. Her posture was iparably respectful, but the hatred in her heart was like an enormous wave that overflowed into the heavens.


    Su Qingwu, the Su n''s most proud first-rate grandson, had been promoted to a first-rate Imperial Guard at the age of twenty. Even those royalty princes and grandsons had to praise Su Qingwu as a rare sight.


    In her previous life, in order to take revenge on her good sister, she used some means to climb onto Prince Jin''s bed. This young master who was praised by the world had kicked her in the chest, causing her to spit out three mouthfuls of blood. She always remembered the look in his eyes, scornful and disdainful, like looking at a lump of mud on the ground. Afterwards, she entered the Jin Mansion and became a concubine. In order to please the Emperor, Prince Jin personally copied a hundred scriptures of the buddhist scriptures and prayed for the king''s happiness. She apanied Prince Jin to the temple and imitated his handwriting to help him copy the scriptures.


    She had been pregnant in April, and had seen blood after the tenth nk. She had lost her child the night she went back home ¡­


    "... Mu Yunyao, with a kind heart and a fair heart, bestowed a pair of jade ruyi, ten pieces of brocade, and a hundred gold taels ¡­ "


    The imperial edict was read out for about a quarter of an hour before it was finished.


    Mu Yunyao retracted the hatred in her heart and did her best to recover herposure as she followed the crowd to pay respects and express her gratitude.


    Zhang Xun got up and took the imperial edict, then invited Su Qingwu to the banquet with a face full of smiles: "Sir Su, you havee with dust. I have prepared a thin wine for you, Sir Su, and the other guards to wee you." Even if Su Qingwu was not considered a popr person in front of the Emperor, just because he was born in the Su Family, no one dared to look down on him. Furthermore, he was only twenty years old, so his future was bright and grand.


    ¡£


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Master Zhang."


    "Quick, invite him in."


    Su Qingwu stood in the same spot, his eyes looked towards Mu Yunyao''s direction, "Speaking of which, this official has a private matter. I wonder if Miss Mu, who spread the embroidery needle technique to the Tomb City, is here?"


    Hatred surged out from Mu Yunyao''s heart that had just calmed down a moment ago. She fiercely gripped her palms and tried her best to appear calm and tranquil.


    Seeing that everyone''s gaze was on her, she walked step by step towards Su Qingwu. With every step she took, the hostility in her heart grew stronger, but her expression was the exact opposite, as she smiled gently: "My daughter Mu Yunyao greets Lord Su."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao, a hint of surprise shed across Su Qingwu''s eyes, he never thought that Mu Yunyao was actually so young.


    At this moment, she was gracefully standing there like a slim and graceful lotus bud, and her entire body carried a delicate and pretty appearance, as if the spirit of Jiangnan was gathered within her.


    Su Qingwu quickly retracted the strange feeling in her heart and warmly said, "Lady Mu need not be so courteous. I''ve heard that Lady Mu''s embroidery skills are iparable. I wonder if you could get a screen from Miss''s hands to give my grandmother as a birthday present."


    "I shouldn''t have refused Lord Su''s request, but I haven''t been able to do anything about ittely. I''m going to disappoint you."


    "Why is that?" Su Qingwu sized up Mu Yunyao. From start to finish, she had kept her eyes down, her long and slender eyshes like two small fans. When the sunlight shone, it was as if there was a rainbow of colors shining, and at such a young age, it made the rejection in his heart feel a lot less displeased.


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand, and a line of blood appeared on her palm. Her white jade-like skin was exceptionally calm. "I injured my hand a while ago. Please forgive me, Sir Su."


    "So that''s how it is, I''ve been rude. It''s such a pity..."


    Mu Yunyao bent her knees to pay her respects before retreating behind Lady Jin, slightly lowering her head and remaining silent. Su Qingwu swept a nce at her again, and after withdrawing his gaze, his brows slightly moved. He didn''t know why, but when he looked at Mu Yunyao just now, there was a kind of unspeakable feeling of unfamiliarity, causing him to be unable to stop himself from paying attention.

 Chapter 104

    Mu Yunyao followed Lady Jin back to the backyard, where many people had alreadye to congratte them.


    Madam Patrol Officer had a bright smile on her face. She was not the one who had rewarded Lan Ling just now. However, for those officials who had leaked the information, this was an extremely precious reward. More importantly, this merit was obtained for free. How could he not be happy?


    Lady Jin was also surrounded and congratted. She had just been awarded a 9th rank title. These people would sincerely congratte her no matter how envious they were.


    The exchange of pleasantries continued for more than two hours before Madam Fu arranged for everyone to take their seats.


    Mu Yunyao was ced to Lady Jin''s side, so many people smiled and nodded at her as they spoke.


    Mu Yunyao''s face carried 70% happiness and 30% fear. From beginning to end, she returned the greeting with a smile, causing Lady Jin, who was at the side, to sigh in admiration. This girl was so intelligent that it was frightening. He''d even been worried that she''d get carried away after receiving His Majesty''s reward. It looked like he''d worried for nothing.


    The banquet was lively and lively, yet Mu Yunyao ate absentmindedly. The arrival of Su Qingwu caused her heart to beat wildly. Those memories of her life that had been pressed into the depths of her memories began to surge up, and as she thought about it, she felt an excruciating pain that pierced through her heart.


    "Yunyao, why do you have such an ugly expression, but do you have a very painful hand?" Lady Jin felt apologetic in her heart. When she came, she was too excited to notice that her hand was injured.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel a bit depressed. Madam, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "If you feel ufortable, you can go to the yard to get some fresh air. There is a small garden nearby."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, but didn''t move and persisted until the end of the banquet.


    At the door, Jin Lan and Qiao Qiao stood by the side of the carriage. Upon seeing Mu Yunyao walk out with an unpleasant expression, they hurriedly went forward to support her. "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, let''s go."


    After getting on the carriage and leaning against the pillow, Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly turned snow-white. She held her chest and took deep breaths. It was as if this could make the pain in her heart dissipate a little.


    After the carriage passed the Jin''ling Bridge, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but call a stop to it. Clutching her chest, she ran over to the river bank to vomit.


    Jin and Jinqiao were shocked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? But what did you eat that you didn''t mean? "


    She hadn''t eaten much at the banquet, so she couldn''t spit anything out, but she felt disgusted. After a while, she stood up and walked step by step towards Jinling Bridge.


    "Miss?"


    "I''ll blow for a while, you guys wait below."


    "... "Yes, then young miss should be careful."


    At this time, it was alreadyte at night. The red mist had yet topletely dissipate and was reflected on the surface of the river. The sparkling red light made it seem as if her entire body was covered with blood from her memories.


    When she thought of the Su n, the hatred in her heart became difficult to control. That was a nightmare that enveloped her entire life, causing her to be unable to calm down at all.


    Mu Yunyao closed her eyes and clenched her fist tightly. The scar on her palm was broken and blood instantly dripped profusely. If she were to meet her mother in this state, her mother would definitely be extremely worried, so she had to work hard to adjust herself.


    Mu Yunyao forced herself to think about the Su Family. She thought about it again and again, rummaging out all of her fearful memories, ying them back in her mind ¡­


    The pain in her palm was overshadowed by the pain in her heart, and the heart which Su Qingwu had pierced through slowly began to be covered with ayer of armor, blocking her dripping wounds.


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao finally opened her eyes. The sky had darkened, and the clouds had dispersed without a trace. She gently lifted the corner of her lips, and her smile was even more perfect and sweet than before.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingwu''s sudden appearance, she wouldn''t have known that even when she hated the Su n, she was also deeply afraid. If it wasn''t for Su Qingwu''s sudden appearance, she wouldn''t have known that she hated the Su n.


    "Su Qingwu, Su Qingwu ¡­" "Frigid love love jade grass, the cry of a phoenix resting in the green of martial arts, he really has high aspirations ¡­"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to know where my name came from." A voice filled withughter suddenly rang out.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly turned her head and saw Su Qingwu slowly walking over from the other side of the bridge. There was a gentle smile on his face, and his voice was as gentle as water and as gentle as jade.


    Su Qingwu also looked at Mu Yunyao. In fact, he had already been standing there for a long time, ever since Mu Yunyao had stepped down from the carriage. He had been standing on the other side of the road, looking at her. She remembered her sister when she was thirteen. Although she hade to him all day toin about the strict rules of Mammy''s teachings, most of the time she waspletely happy and carefree. As for the young girl in front of him, she seemed to be doing her best to suppress something. That feeling was too intense. Just looking at her made his chest tighten, causing him to feel ¡­


    He could not help but have the urge to investigate. This kind of feeling came too suddenly. After a sh, he suppressed it and reminded himself that the girl in front of him would not have any interaction with him. There was no need to waste time on someone who was not important. But when she said her name, she even said Cold Blue Grass ¡­


    As the cry of a phoenix could be heard, the phoenix could not help but step onto the deck of the bridge.


    Mu Yunyao bowed, "Greetings, Sir Su. My daughter spoke falsely, please forgive me." The person in front of her had a gentle aura and a shallow smile on his lips. He looked no different from the other girls that had seen her, as if everything that had happened earlier had been an illusion of his own. My name is indeed from


    Those two verses. "


    "Thank you sire for your magnanimity. It''s gettingte, I should go home. Goodbye."


    "I wonder when Lady Mu''s palm injury will recover?" "Su Qingwu asked with a smile on his face." Every time I get injured, my wounds heal extremely slowly. The weather right now is also hot, so I think it should take at least half a month to recover. " In another month, it would be the birthday of Su Qingwu''s grandmother. By the time the wound on her hand had fully healed, it would be toote. Besides, she wanted the wound to be even worse than it already was.


    There were plenty of ways.


    Sure enough, a trace of disappointment shed across Su Qingwu''s face. "What a pity, I once saw a double-sided embroidered screen. The embroidery work was astonishing, as if it was created by the heavens ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was the same as usual, "Then Sir Su can find the person who embroidered this screen to help. I think Grandmother will be even more happy."


    "A lot of people are looking for the person who embroidered the screen, but unfortunately, they haven''t been able to find it."


    "That might be due to fate. It''s gettingte, and mother is still waiting for me at home. This humble girl will take her leave now." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left the bridge.


    Su Qingwu moved her finger, looking at Mu Yunyao''s departing back view, she did not say another word. She had left in a hurry, as if she was afraid of Su Qingwu. He was used to being sought after in the capital, but he was suddenly spurned by others and felt fresh.


    Mu Yunyao got off the bridge and Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly came over. Seeing that her face had returned to normal, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "Miss, are you alright?" "If there''s nothing else, let''s go."

 Chapter 105

    When Su Qing returned to the Neb Market, she didn''t notice anything strange about Mu Yunyao. She happily listened to her describe the scene when she received the imperial edict, "Yao`er, the Emperor gave you so many things, when will you deliver them?"


    "It''s gettingte today, so I''m afraid it won''t work. I''ll probably deliver it tomorrow morning. Don''t worry mother, no one dares to ignore those rewards."


    "Alright, alright." Su Qing walked back and forth excitedly for a while before bringing Si Qin and the others to continue arranging for rooms to be prepared for the Emperor to bestow upon them.


    Once Su Qing left, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face immediately disappeared.


    Jin Lan served some tea and asked carefully, "Miss, I see that you don''t look too good. Do you want me to call a doctor for you?"


    "I''m fine, you guys go down first."


    When she was the only one left in the room, Mu Yunyao extended out her palm and took measure of the wound on it. The instant that Patrol Guard Zhang saw Su Qingwu, she had already mentally prepared for the worst. She was worried that Su Qingwu hade here this time to see that magnificent screen, but she was also afraid that he would let her embroidery verify her words. Thus, when she knelt on the ground, she stealthily used the golden needle she carried with her to cut her palm.


    The wound on his hand had been treated, so it didn''t look like it had been cut.


    However, the results were still as insignificant. Furthermore, he did not control his emotions well, which made him suspicious. After all, this grandson, who was highly hoped for by the Su family, was so intelligent that even the Emperor was praising him.


    Mu Yunyao frowned. He was the first to mention embroidery on the Jinling Bridge just now, so it was likely that he was trying to sound out the situation. He definitely wouldn''t give up after he went around it, and would even use some tricks.


    "It''s better to be the first to strike ¡­" Mu Yunyao softly whispered. She lightly supported her forehead as her thoughts quickly raced, and in the end, lightly smiled. "Since we''ve already met, we might as well test the depth in advance. It''s only a matter of time before we start fighting."


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing packed and waited downstairs. An hourter, Jin Lan ran over with a face full of smiles, "Miss, the Emperor''s reward is here."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but clench Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao soothingly patted the back of her hand and gave her a warm smile. "Mom, don''t be agitated. This reward won''t escape."


    "Miss Mu, the emperor''s reward has been delivered." Su Qingwu stared at the signboard, and a hint of amazement shed through her eyes. What a wonderful calligraphy.


    "Greetings, Sir Su." Mu Yunyao didn''t think that Su Qingwu would actually personally gift her a reward. After knitting her eyebrows together, she immediately understood. He definitely still wanted to test her, and since that was the case, she would just deal with him.


    Su Qingwu sized up the signboard, but noticed Mu Yunyao from the corner of his eyes. Seeing her expression, his thoughts changed slightly. Indeed, yesterday was not his misconception, this Lady Mu was hostile towards him.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, along with the rest of the people from the Neb Pavilion, bowed and thanked the Emperor for his grace before bringing the rewards into the room.


    Su Qingwu stared at the neon cloud bazaar with interest, especially the two water lotuses in the center of the room. The lotus leaves were dark green, the lotus flowers were pink, and the golden-red carp weaved through them.


    After making up her mind to fight with Su Qingwu, Mu Yunyao no longer deliberately hid her intentions: "If Sir Su likes these two water lotuses, I can give them to you as a gift of thanks."


    "Seeing that they are so meticulously taken care of, it is likely that they are the girl''s beloved possessions. If a gentleman doesn''t want something from another, it is better not to do so."


    "I don''t like them. I''ve only raised them to please thedies who like lotuses."


    Su Qingwu was quite surprised. Lotus flowers, especially water lotuses, were exceptionally pleasing to the eyes. There were very few women who didn''t like them, and even if they didn''t like them, they wouldn''t be so straightforward. "What does thatdy like?"


    "Naturally, I like the silver taels when I open up the Soo Cuisine." Mu Yunyao knew that this young master before her had an extremely high and aloof disposition. If she were to bluntly say that she liked silver, it would definitely make him ufortable.


    Sure enough, Su Qingwu''s face didn''t change, but a hint of unhappiness shed through her eyes. It''s quite rare for Miss Mu to be so straightforward. " Su Qingwu sized up Mu Yunyao. The young girl in front of him had skin as white as snow, lips like flowing snow, and a pair of exquisite brows with a sweet smile on her face. asionally, there would be a sh of light.


    Got it.


    "If you don''t even dare to speak, isn''t it a bit too depressing to live as long as you don''t do anything? Moreover, who wouldn''t like money?" Mu Yunyao''s words were full of sarcasm, but her smile was wless, "What does Sir Su think?"


    Su Qingwu nced at Mu Yunyao''s face and confirmed in his heart that she truly held enmity towards him, but where did this enmitye from?


    "I''ve just arrived at the Mausoleum City so I want to go out for a stroll. I''m not familiar with the roads here, so I wonder if Miss Mu would be able to give me a few pointers?"


    "Lord Su is making things difficult for me. Although I''m just amoner, my mother is strict with me. I''m in my prime, so I might as well apany you for a trip. Don''t even think about getting a reputation when I return."


    Su Qingwu paused for a moment, and then, a glint of interest shed in her eyes. However, the youngdy is not too old yet, and I have a follower by my side.


    Who told Su Qingwu to receive the Emperor''s praise a few yearster and in one fell swoop be the role model for the entire capital''s West Tomb. If he were to recklessly invite a woman''s rumors out, who knows what kind of expression she would have.


    "I was overthinking it. Since that''s the case, I''ll tell my mother and apany Lord Su on a stroll."


    Su Qingwu nodded as she watched Mu Yunyao ascend the stairs. The smile in her eyes slowly disappeared as it was covered by ayer of cold light.


    Mu Yunyao told Su Qing and then slowly changed her clothes before bringing Jin Lan and Jin Qiao downstairs.


    Su Qingwu was seated at a table, and her eyes were focused on the passersby by the door. A faint smile was on her lips.


    "Sir Su, I''ve made you wait for a long time. It''s all my fault for being careless all of a sudden. I also forgot to ask the maid to serve you tea. This ¡­"


    "It''s fine." Su Qingwu was already unhappy in his heart, but his personality prevented him from revealing it in the least. After seeing Mu Yunyao who had changed her clothes, a look of surprise shed past his eyes, and his anger also dissipated. She was wearing an ancient jade-green cigarette pattern on her upper body and a moon-shaped dress with hundreds of wrinkles. She also wore a Cloud Foot Pearl hairpin along with a small piece of pearls and a sweet smile, as if there were hundreds of flowers blooming on her head. She already possessed such elegance at such a young age. If she were to grow up, how beautiful would she be?!


    ?


    "Thank you for your concern, Sir Su. If that''s the case, then let''s go. Right now, it''s the perfect time to go on the streets."


    Su Qingwu suppressed the strange expression in his eyes and stood up to follow Mu Yunyao.


    Along the way, many women greeted Mu Yunyao intimately. After all, they had learned their embroidery techniques from her. Although they didn''t have the title of master or disciple, they still had to show their gratitude and respect.


    Mu Yunyao responded bit by bit, even stopping from time to time to admire the embroidery on the stalls. Her expression was especially rxed.


    Su Qingwu leisurely followed behind her, as if he was the one apanying Mu Yunyao.


    After strolling for a while, Mu Yunyao seemed to have suddenly remembered that she still had Su Qingwu beside her. She picked up an embroidered piece and asked: "Sir Su, what do you think about this piece of sweat cloth?" "It was a man''s towel with a clump of orchids embroidered on the corner. It was extremely vivid and soul-stirring." When I saw Miss Mu''s embroidery skills, I felt that this embroidery was quite ordinary. "

 Chapter 106

    Mu Yunyao pretended to be surprised as she looked at him, "I wonder where Sir Su saw my embroidery before?"


    Since she had arrived at the Mausoleum of Books, she had only made clothes for the various madams. Su Qingwu had been dragged to the banquet by Chief Patrol Officer Zhang yesterday, and the only people that she had seen were Madam Patrol Officer and Madam Jin, so where had Su Qingwu seen her embroidery before and knew that her embroidery skills were extraordinary?


    Su Qingwu paused for a moment as a bitter smile appeared on his face. "But how did I offend Lady Mu to make you look at me with such hostility?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled. You''ve offended me in many ways, but on the surface, you pretended to be confused. "What is Sir Su saying? I''m just curious, but did you ask me something that I shouldn''t have?"


    "Just that the girl seems to have a grudge against me."


    "How could that be? Lord Su is young and promising, but right after entering the city yesterday, his outstanding charm had already spread throughout the entire Ziling City. Right now, I wonder how many people are envious of you, did you not realize that on the way here, countless girls have blushed?"


    Su Qingwu had even forced Su Qingwu to withdraw from the marriage alliance of the University and the University. Otherwise, at his age, he would have already married a long time ago.


    "What about Miss Mu?" As soon as the words left his mouth, Su Qingwu immediately pursed his lips. This question was extremely rude, but just now, he had blurted it out without even being able to react.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was still the same: "I am naturally envious of Sir Su''s achievements at such a young age. Only I am a girl and have no way of entering the imperial court, otherwise I would have to learn from Sir Su."


    "Miss Mu is spreading the embroidery array to bring good fortune to the citizens. Her work is much better than many officials." Su Qingwu heaved a sigh of relief, but a trace of difort shed within his heart. Lord Su thinks too highly of me. I have my own selfish motives for spreading the embroidery needles. " Mu Yunyao looked around. There wasn''t anyone by the river, so she continued, "For the sake of silver taels, I''ve spread the embroidery methods to just a few women. If there''s too many people, it''ll be fine.


    To choose the best, to make more clothes, and to make money for me. "


    Su Qingwu let out a softugh. "Lady Mu really has a funny personality." I''m telling the truth, like a lot of officials. Are they after the good of the people? In all likelihood, even if there were benefits for themon people, it was mostly for the political achievements at hand. In order to gain more power, they had to pay the silver in the end. However, they did not do so.


    Just admit it. Why else would there be three years of Prefect Qing and a hundred thousand taels of snow silver? "A reputation is a reputation. Silver coins are cheap. With a reputation, there will be benefits. Only then will one be able to achieve perfection."


    The smile on Su Qingwu''s face faded as her fingers gently twirled and her lips curved upwards.


    Mu Yunyao knew that he was angry, and the curve of her lips slightly deepened. Seeing that he wasn''t happy, she felt happy.


    "Your Majesty is wise, wise, and wise. There are countless good officials in the court ¡­"


    However, in order to anger Su Qingwu, she would not admit it. She immediately changed the topic: "After walking for so long, Sir Su must be hungry, so let''s go to the restaurant to rest. How about we have a taste of the Mausoleum of Books''s delicious food?"


    Su Qingwu''s words were interrupted as his handsome forehead twitched. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face, she lightly nodded her head, "That''s good too." Mu Yunyao brought Su Qingwu into the restaurant''s private room, pushed open the window and looked at the nearby Mausoleum and River, "Sir Su, I said that I was partial to everything, but did not know the suffering of the powerless. I taught the embroidery craftsmanship to the Emperor, and yet I still had to be bullied and humiliated, not to mention other tens of thousands of people.


    An ordinarymoner. "


    Su Qingwu held her teacup and a light shed in her phoenix eyes. "I wonder what Miss Mu has met with, and if this Su might be able to help?" She had said so much along the way, all for this moment?


    Mu Yunyao smiled lightly: "I don''t dare trouble Sir Su, I will think of a way to solve it myself. Since I''ve said it, today I''ll bring Sir Su to experience the local customs and customs of the Tomb City. Let''s not talk about these troublesome matters."


    After eating, Mu Yunyao led Su Qingwu around half of Ziling City, taking a look at the most beautiful ces. As Su Qingwu continued to admire the scenery of the Tomb City, his thoughts rested on Mu Yunyao. After listening to her introductions, he could tell that she was extremely well-trained and had extraordinary experience. She did not seem like a woman that could be raised by normal people.


    They were all extremelyfortable, and did not look like the thorns in their words from before.


    "Sir Su, it''s gettingte. It''s time for me to return. If you''re not able to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Ziling City, how about tomorrow?"


    "Alright, I will get someone to send Lady Mu home."


    "No need. With a maid apanying me and the fact that this ce is not far from the Neb Market, I''ll just go back. Goodbye." After she finished speaking, Mu Yunyao directly turned around and left.


    Su Qingwu''s eyebrows slightly moved. This time when they met, he had originally wanted to test Mu Yunyao, but who would have thought that before anyone could test her, his thoughts had already been thrown into chaos.


    On his way back, he passed the embroidery stand on the street corner and saw the handkerchief embroidered with orchids. He walked over to inspect the cloth used for the handkerchief.


    "Does young master like it? "Only eight cents."


    Su Qingwu nodded, and one of her followers hurriedly took out a copper coin and handed it over. The stall owner''s smile became more and more brilliant as the aura of this wealthy young master in front of him was extraordinary. As he had just followed Miss Mu from the Neb Market, he naturally remembered it vividly, "Lady Mu is beautiful and her personality is first-ss. There is actually no one in the Mausoleum City who is not praising her and does not know who will be lucky enough to marry her in the future.


    A woman as a wife. "


    Su Qingwu gave a slight nod to the booth owner, then put away the towel and left. As he walked past the Jinling Bridge, he couldn''t help but twirl the orchid embroidered on the towel: Beautiful indeed, but her personality isn''t first-rate.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the New Cloud Market, Su Qing was counting the rewards the Emperor had given her. "Yao`er, look at these clothes. It seems that the Emperor knows that you''re good at embroidery, so he specially rewarded you with some clothes."


    "If mother likes it, I''ll make one for you to see tomorrow."


    "That''s great! We have money, so we have to keep all of it. We''ll use it as your dowry in the future." Su Qing was beaming with happiness. This was the first time she had been so happy in such a long time. Mu Yunyao thought about the n in her heart and secretly apologized to Su Qing. In order to deal with Su Qingwu, she had no choice but to pay a price.

 Chapter 107

    In the middle of the night, the entire Tomb City was quiet. Suddenly, a streak of fiery light rose up into the sky, dyeing the night red.


    The officials in charge of patrolling the streets were startled awake by the ringing of a gong. They put on their clothes and looked towards the fire. When they saw it, they turned pale with fright. "Isn''t that the direction of the Neb Market?"


    Very soon, half of the Tombal Mountain City was awoken. Before Cao Yunnian could put on his clothes, he had already run to the entrance of the Neb Market.


    There were already people fighting the fire, but it was not easy to put it out.


    Cao Yunsheng broke out in cold sweat. "What about Miss Mu? Is there anyone else in the neon city square? "


    "The door seems to be locked. There should be no one inside ¡­" The person speaking was not sure either. After all, there had been a lot of things happening recently. Miss Mu and the others had been staying in the Neb Market all this time.


    "No one is good, no one is good ¡­" Before he could finish wiping his sweat, he heard a cry for help from upstairs.


    "Help! Help! "


    Cao YunNian suddenly raised his head and saw shadows of people on the third floor. Suddenly, the windows were opened and quilts were thrown down one by one. A rope then fell down from the windows.


    Cao Yunnian''s face turned pale, he had just received a reward from the Emperor. If something were to happen to Mu Yunyao at this time, then his position would probably be ruined. He hurriedly ordered the guards below: "Quickly save them, don''t let the fire burn the cloth rope, quickly!"


    Upstairs, Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing, "Mother, don''t be afraid. You can just climb down on a rope. It won''t hurt to throw a quilt underneath you."


    "Yao''er, you go first!"


    "Mother, hurry up. Stop dawdling." Mu Yunyao pushed the rope into Su Qing''s hands and then pushed her out of the window, "Si Qin, you''re number two. Protect my mother well."


    "Yes, Miss, don''t worry." Si Qin nodded her head heavily and followed Su Qing''s footsteps down the rope.


    Seeing that Su Qing had safelynded on the ground, Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief and directed Jin Lan and the rest down.


    "Miss, you go first!"


    "I''m fine, you guys hurry up and leave."


    By the time Su Qingwu arrived at the Neb Market on his horse, the fire had already stopped.


    Cao YunNian''s face turned pale and his body was soon to be drenched in cold sweat. He shouted to the people upstairs, "Lady Mu,e down quickly!" Mu Yunyao was thest to leave the Neb Market. Due to therge fire''s intensity, she had no choice but to ssh water on herself and quickly slid down the cloth rope. From time to time, sparks would fall from her side, and the wound on her palm would grind to the point of breaking.


    The ground began to burn, and it quickly swept forward.


    Su Qing was so scared that she almost fainted. She shrieked, "Yao''er!"


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head to look at the ground before fiercely biting her lips and letting go of her hand.


    She tightly shut her eyes, trying her best to curl up, not letting herself fall too heavily. Just as she was about to receive the pain, she suddenly fell into a embrace filled with a cold fragrance. Su Qingwu dismounted from his horse, and immediately saw the dangerous scene of Mu Yunyao hovering in midair. Without much time to think, he quickly ran down, and seeing that the cloth rope was burning, he wanted to rush up to save her, but then he saw Mu Yunyao directly release her hand and jump down! Fortunately, he reacted in time and reached out his hand to catch the person. Otherwise, this attack would have ¡­


    He would probably lose half his life.


    "Miss Mu, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and couldn''t help but cough. After confirming that Su Qing and the rest were safe and sound, she fainted. Su Qingwu''s hands tightened around the person in his arms. His entire body was covered with water, and his face was covered with ayer of ck ash. However, he didn''t seem to care at all. He only felt waves of warmth and softness. Her figure was slender and petite, but it was as if she had no bones. Now, she suddenly fainted and her entire body''s weight fell into his arms, causing her to fall ¡­


    The strangeness in his heart suddenly deepened.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly went forward to receive Mu Yunyao and softly called out to her. "Miss, Miss, you''re awake?"


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s life was in no danger, Cao Yunsheng heaved a sigh of relief. The anger in his heart burned even brighter than the mes in front of him, "Why would there suddenly be a fire? Furthermore, the person inside the building has note out yet the door has been locked? "


    The weight in her arms suddenly disappeared. Su Qingwu dropped her arms and clenched her fists tightly, her eyes falling on the door of the Rainbow Cloud Workshop, which had not copsed yet. She could vaguely see the big lock on the door through the firelight, causing her face to instantly darken.


    He was here to escort the emperor''s reward. He had just sent the reward into the Neb Market in the morning, yet it had beenpletely burned down in the night. How could he report back to the capital like this?


    Inspector Zhang also rushed over. When he saw Neb Market that was engulfed in mes in front of him, his vision went dark and he almost fell to the ground.


    Su Qingwu turned her head to look at him, and her voice contained a trace of pressure. "Great Zhang, you have to investigate this matter thoroughly, otherwise I really wouldn''t be able to report this to the Emperor."


    "Don''t worry, Sir Su. This official will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly." Patrol Officer Zhang gritted his teeth in hatred and immediately sent people to search around the surroundings to see if there were any clues left behind.


    When Mu Yunyao woke up again, she had already returned home. Su Qing was sitting beside her, weeping.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Su Qing trembled and quickly wiped her tears away. She said in surprise, "Yao''er, you''re awake? "Great, mother is worried to death."


    Mu Yunyao sat up, her palm touching the bed surface, causing her to secretly inhale a breath of cold air in pain.


    "You have wounds on your hands and body. Don''t move. If you want to be a mother, you can do it for me."


    Mu Yunyao insisted on sitting up and snuggled up against Su Qing''s chest. Ignoring the wounds on her hand, she clutched the hem of her robe tightly. "Mother, I''m sorry!"


    Su Qing was stunned for a moment, and then her tears started to fall even harder, "Silly child, it''s good that you''re safe. Don''t be afraid, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Mu Yunyao only cried and did not speak. She kept apologizing to Su Qing and had no way of telling her mother that she was the one who set the fire going. There was no way to make her mother not worry about her, so she could only use this method to ease the guilt in her heart.


    Su Qing held her in her arms and patted her back just like when she was young, "It''s alright, it''s fine now ¡­"


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao finally managed to gradually regain control of her emotions. "Mother, how''s Neb Workshop?"


    "The fire burned everything." Su Qing had previously felt heartache, but now that she saw Mu Yunyao safe and sound, she no longer cared about those worldly possessions. Instead, sheforted her, "Yao`er, Neb Workshop is gone. Let''s start again. Don''t be too sad."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I understand. Don''t be sad mother, I''ll definitely open an even better workshop for you in the future."


    "Fine, whatever Yao''er says is fine."


    Mu Yunyao rubbed herself against Su Qing''s bosom. "I want to sleep with mother tonight."


    Su Qing caressed her hair and smiled gently, "Alright, then let''s sleep together." She was also afraid, so she hugged Mu Yunyao to ease her mind.


    Mu Yunyao snuggled up to Su Qing. The light in her eyes dimmed, and a boundless coldness emerged. Mother, don''t worry. We will soon rebuild the neon city! After about an hour, Mu Yunyao''s breathing stabilized. Only then did Su Qing slowly open her eyes and slightly turn her head to look at her daughter''s peaceful sleeping appearance. Her eyes shed with intense heartache.

 Chapter 108

    That night, Inspector Zhang and the other officials of the Tombal Mountain City had all turned white. They had deployed all their manpower to investigate the reason behind the fire at the Neb Pavilion.


    There were so many people present at that time, and everyone could see the heavy bronze lock on the gate of the Neb Market. Everyone was already discussing it, saying that someone had deliberately murdered Mu Yunyao, but not only did they set a fire in the middle of the night, they had even locked the gate to prevent anyone from escaping.


    The majority of the citizens of the Tombal Mountain City had benefited from the embroidery process. Even themoners would not agree if they did not investigate the matter as soon as possible! In the early morning of the next day, Madam Jin had already rushed over to Mu Yunyao''s house. Su Qing had just finished cooking the Eight Treasures Rice for Mu Yunyao, and upon seeing her, he immediately revealed a happy expression. Although it revealed a forced feeling, she sincerely said, "Greetings, Madam Jin.


    "Since you''vee all the way here, let me thank Madam on behalf of Yao''er."


    Lady Jin stepped forward and held Su Qing''s hand. Her face was filled with pain and anxiety as she said, "Yun Yao is intelligent and considerate. She has helped me many times. Is Yun Yao awake now? "


    "She just woke up and wanted to eat Eight Treasures Rice. I just cooked it and was about to deliver it to her!"


    "That''s great. I''ll go take a look at her."


    Mu Yunyao was currently leaning against the bed, lost in thought. When she heard footsteps at the door, she quickly put on a sweet smile and yelled coquettishly at the door, "Mother, are the Eight Treasures Rice ready? Your Yao''er is starving to death! "


    Su Qing smiled helplessly at Lady Jin. "Yao Er''s character has always been like this, I''m sorry for making fun of you."


    She never thought that the meticulous and thorough Mu Yunyao would be so childish. Looking at the doting smile on Su Qing''s face, she couldn''t help but feel a little envious. If she had a daughter like her, she would probably spoil her to the heavens.


    Only after hearing Su Qing''s voice did Mu Yunyao realize that Lady Jin had alsoe. Her face immediately revealed an embarrassed expression, and she got up to get off the bed to pay her respects.


    Lady Jin hurriedly entered and stopped Mu Yunyao. "Quickly lie down. Why are you still being courteous at this time? I heard from Senior Cao that you were severely injured and almost fell down from the sky. Just hearing it caused my heart to palpitate.


    Mu Yunyao also didn''t force herself to get up, "I''ve made madam worried. I''m fine. I''ve only suffered some superficial wounds, so I''ll be fine while recuperating."


    At this moment, her face was pale and she wore a snow-white robe, making her look even more petite and slender. Her palm-sized face was so pale that it made one''s heart ache. His face revealed a pained expression, "I have ointment to treat burns. If you use it any longer, it will dilute the scar. When I return, I will clean it up and have the silver red send it over to you. At this moment, you don''t need to use anything at all.


    "I think, naturally, there will be people who will uphold justice for you in the other matters."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head, the light in her eyes dimming. "I wasn''t able to find out who set the fire earlier, and now that it''s the middle of the night, I''m afraid it''ll be hard to find a trace of it."


    "Don''t worry. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground this time, we will definitely find the murderer!" Madame Jin''s tone was exceptionally resolute.


    Mu Yunyao nodded and smiled gratefully to Madam Jin. "Thank you Madam."


    "Recuperate well. I''m still waiting to wear the clothes you made!"


    "Yes, for the sake of Madam, I need to heal my injuries as soon as possible."


    "Rest well, I''lle see you another day." Lady Jin stopped Mu Yunyao from getting up and sending her off. Su Qing sent her out.


    After leaving the courtyard and getting on the carriage, Lady Jin''s expression was still pained. The silver-red in the background helped her to ce the pillow properly. When she saw his expression, she could not help but say, "Madam really treats Lady Mu so well."


    Lady Jin lightly caressed her belly and sighed with emotion. "It was worth it."


    Because the Cao family was the closest to the Neb Market, Zhang Xun, Su Qingwu, and a few others had gathered there. When they saw that Lady Jin had returned, their eyes were filled with anxiety.


    "Greetings, Sir Zhang. Sir Su ¡­"


    "Madam, there is no need to be so courteous. May I trouble you toe by early in the morning. May I know how Miss Mu is doing?" Patron Zhang was the first to ask.


    "That kind of delicate and weak girl went through a big fire in the middle of the night and almost fell down from upstairs. She was so shocked that she lost half her life. The situation is really not good."


    Upon hearing that, Zhang Xun''s expression became even more anxious: "I''ll have to trouble Madam Jin to make another trip and find the best doctor in the Tomb City. I must ensure that Lady Mu is safe and sound!"


    "Yes. It''s just that Miss Mu''s hand is severely injured. Originally, her hand was injured. This time, she escaped down the cloth rope. That hand is basically unrecognizable. Even the best doctor in the Tomb City was invited. It''s likely that ¡­" Lady Jin did not finish her sentence, but everyone present understood what she meant.


    Mu Yunyao was an expert in embroidery. Embroidery was a skill of the hand, so how could one hold up needle and thread when her fingers were injured in the future?


    Zhang Xun wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said, "I will try my best to cure her. It will be fine no matter how far I can go."


    Su Qingwu''s expression did not change at all, but the hand in his sleeve tightened slightly as the scene of Mu Yunyao falling into his embrace involuntarily appeared before his eyes.


    His body was in a sorry state, his face was pale, and the crafty light in his eyes was exceptionally dim. When people looked at him, they couldn''t help but feel their heart ache.


    "Great Master, Master Cao, this matter must be reported to the Emperor. I hope the two sirs can find out as soon as possible."


    "Please be at ease, Sir Su. We will definitely investigate this as soon as possible."


    As he was speaking, the official who had been sent out to investigate rushed in and reported, "Reporting to the lords, we have found some clues. The bronze lock on the gate of the Neb Market was bought by someone from the Ding family''s shop."


    "Ding family?" Constable Zhang immediately stood up with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. "Honestly speaking, the only one who has a conflict with the neon city square recently is the Ding family!"


    Su Qingwu asked, "A conflict with Neb Market?" "Who is this Ding n?"


    Chief Patrol Officer Zhang immediately recounted the events that happened in the Ding n in detail. His tone vaguely mentioned that he knew of Ziling, and even though he didn''t say it clearly, everyone on the scene understood his meaning! (TL: Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!)))


    He and Ziling both knew that they didn''t have much interaction, but they had a deep grudge with Ambassador Zhou Ao. Right now, he was on the same side with Inspector Zhang, who wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the enemy.


    Su Qingwu raised the teacup and took a sip. "Since Chief Patrol Officer Zhang has a suspicious person, then we should investigate the truth as soon as possible. This way, we can give an exnation to the Emperor."


    Zhang Xianfeng was overjoyed. Su Qingwu''s attitude was the same as admitting to his thoughts. "I''ll investigate as soon as possible. I''ll definitely give Lord Su a result within three days."


    Leaving the lobby, Mrs Jin returned to the backyard, the smile in her eyes growing even wider.


    "Madam, I heard that this servant found some clues?"


    "Not only have I found some clues, but it looks like I''ll be able toe to a conclusion soon."


    "Old master acts swiftly and decisively. I am truly impressed!"


    "This time, it''s not because of Old Master''s contribution, but because of Great Master Zhang''s great guidance."


    Lady Jin pursed her lips and was in a very good mood. You, Inspector Zhang, said that you wanted to give Su Qingwu an answer within three days. That is to say, you either wanted to investigate the matter thoroughly within three days, find out the truth about the murder case, or you wanted to tell him that the result was the same as what he wanted to give her. Furthermore, Chief Patrol Officer Zhang was more inclined to the second method. Without Senior Disciple Zhang''s help, the master''s mental state could be considered to have been removed.

 Chapter 109

    Mu Yunyao was peacefully recuperating at home, but the whole of Tomb City was in an uproar.


    All the Ding Family stores were sealed off. It was only when many citizens asked, did they realize that the fire at the Neb Market was most likely set by the Ding Family. At this moment, themoners no longer had any good feelings towards the Ding n. All of them were proiming that they should severely punish the Ding n in order to give an exnation to Lady Mu.


    The Ding family members were captured and imprisoned. After a short interrogation, they were ordered by the Mausoleum of Books to spread their information. Only then did they grow up with the guts to set Neb Market on fire.


    The moment he said this, the entire city went into an uproar.


    Gesun and Schr Fu had a good reputation outside, and many citizens had supported them. Now that they had heard that they were the ones who instigated the fire at the Neb Market, many people wondered if there was something wrong with the investigation.


    Following that, Patron Zhang publicly interrogated the two of them and quite a few people were led to the yamen''s entrance to listen to the interrogation.


    The two of them did not admit that they burned down the neon city square, but after some investigation, they found out other unbelievable secrets.


    Ziling knew to use power for personal gain, embezzlement of river bank silver by more than two hundred thousand, and his wife Ding Yuexin to flirt with Shangguan, to help him hide the evidence, gang with the dirt.


    Upon hearing this news, Xuanzhao and Ziling both fell into a state of chaos. It was only with great difficulty that Zhang Xianfeng managed to keep up the situation.


    The news that came outter was even more shocking. Ding Yue was actually intimate with five men at the same time. The reason the Ding n was able to rise to such heights so quickly was all because of her taking off her skirt.


    Suddenly, the people of the Ding n started shouting and attacked. Even the daughters of Ding n members such as Ding Yinn were affected and their reputation was ruined.


    Regardless of whether or not the great fire was set by them, the Mausoleum of Books and the Announcement never had a chance to make aeback again.


    Su Qingwu had written down what had happened in the Tomb City and reported it to the Imperial Court. Because of the urgency of the matter, she feared that it would cause a change in the hearts of the people.


    As soon as the news reached the capital, it drew the attention of the public officials, who repeatedly requested that the emperor severely punish this matter.


    Mu Yunyao had naturally heard of the matter of Ziling, and had even sent Jin Lan to inquire about the news of Ding Yue. It was a pity that she wasn''t able to get any confirmation even after asking for a long time.


    After recuperating for seven or eight days, some of the small wounds on her body hadpletely healed, and only the wound on her palm was still faintly aching. After calcting the time, she estimated that six taels of silver were about to return and wanted to go to the brocade garden.


    Even if it was just going to the next door, Su Qing still wouldn''t agree to let her go out. Mu Yunyao used all of her skills and made a series of promises before finally being able to bring Jin Lan and Jin Shi to the next room.


    Upon hearing the news, Steward Qin hurriedly rushed over, "Greetings to Lady Mu. How are Lady Mu''s injuries?"


    "Thank you, Manager Qin, for your concern. Nothing serious has happened."


    "Seeing that Miss still looks haggard, I think it''s better if you rest more. I have prepared some bird''s nest and ginseng, but I don''t dare to carelessly send them to Miss for fear of causingdy to misunderstand. Lady, you must take them with you when you leave."


    "Then, thank you, Supervisor Qin."


    Mu Yunyao sat at the edge of the pavilion and waited. She had already agreed to wait here for the fifty people to return on the 15th day at the same time.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a servant came forward to report, "Lady, Steward Qin, Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others have returned."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, "Bring them in."


    6 taels of silver led the way in, bowing to Mu Yunyao first before silently standing by her side. However, their eyes were always quietly looking at her, with traces of indistinct expressions.


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun were slightly behind. Their expressions were still light as though nothing had changed. But upon closer inspection, their auras were somewhat different.


    Mu Yunyao swept a nce at them, her eyes shing with a trace of satisfaction. "Go and prepare some clothes, thene make some tea."


    "Yes, mydy."


    Supervisor Qin could not help but widen his eyes. Although they were still the same people, their bearing waspletely different. Before, they had smiles on their faces, but now, no matter how brilliant they were, they had an ice-cold look to them.


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded. "Let''s begin."


    The fifty of them started making tea together, their white sleeves rustling as they poured water into the tea. Not long after, the fragrance of tea wafted through the air. The tea cup''s lid lightly tapped against it, letting out a crisp sound, and then the fifty people saluted together once more, gathering their hands and sitting behind the table.


    Steward Qin''s face was filled with pleasant surprise. These people already possessed the charm of Mu Yunyao making tea. Especially with so many people acting at the same time, it was exceptionally shocking. "What do you think, Miss?"


    The people below also raised their heads to look at Mu Yunyao, hoping for her confirmation.


    Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head. "It''s passed."


    "You passed?" Chief Steward Qin did not understand. "Please enlighten me, Miss." Our teahouse is open to wee guests. How many of us are really in love with tea? I think it''s less than 10: 2. Among the many guests, some of them are just socialising, while others are just acting elegantly. If we can''t be unique, there are so many teahouses and teahouses, why would others choose to join us?


    Our ce? "


    As Mu Yunyao spoke, she got up and sat behind the table, and began to make tea.


    Her face was pale and haggard, and the clothes she wore were all ordinary. However, the moment she moved, everyone''s eyes were focused on her movements, it was clearly the same tea brewing method. Her actions gave off a natural beauty. Even without me saying so, you know that this teahouse is not only for the sake of earning money. If you can''t attract as many people as possible toe here, then this teahouse is meaningless. After you guys returned, your expressions were much more vivid than before. However, you have to remember that we are a teahouse, and we need to wash up ¡­


    To lead dust, to hope to live elegantly, what you are showing is not yourself, but the tea in your hands, so your breath must also be merged with the tea. "


    Her voice was crisp and clear. As she made tea, she spoke slowly. The words that left her mouth seemed to float along with the fragrance of the tea to the bottom of one''s heart. She felt tranquil, but her words still echoed in her mind.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her actions and gently ced the teacup in front of Steward Qin. Her smile didn''t intentionally pursue gentleness and beauty, it even seemed a little light and distant, but the crowd felt that she should do so. They couldn''t help but yearn for and admire her.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the crowd. "All of you have to please the guests, but you can''t be humble and tter them. Instead, you have to make them lower their guard and take you all as their close friends so that you can get what you want.


    This sort of thing could only be understood but not conveyed. She was also unable to use words to exin it clearly. Among these people, there were already people who had their first insight, just by practicing a little more, they would be able to achieve perfection. At that time, the fifty people he had picked out were not considered outstanding, but their loyalty was great. They were able to resolutely carry out the orders of the prince, but now, he suddenly had a feeling that these fifty people might not be able to be great weapons, which was far from what he had expected.

 Chapter 110

    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, some of the people in the audience seemed to be deep in thought, while some still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t hurry them, but instead instructed them to practice more when there was nothing to do. Afterwards, she and Steward Qin went to the flower hall in the front courtyard.


    Manager Qin hurriedly ordered people to bring over some medicinal herbs that could nourish the body, such as swallow nest, ginseng, and so on. After Mu Yunyao thanked him, she asked Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to keep them one by one.


    "Today, in addition to weing Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others, I have another matter that I would like to discuss with Supervisor Qin."


    "Miss, please speak."


    "Neb Workshop was burned down by the fire, but with the contribution of teaching embroidery, we can rebuild it at any time. Our teahouse has been prepared for so long, it''s about time for it to open."


    "You are right, I wonder if you cane up with a name for the teahouse?"


    "Not at the moment. I will think about it carefully and order someone to make a signboard to send it over. Manager Qin, please remind Wei Yi, Yun Chun and the others to practice diligently. At that time, I can count on them to keep up appearances!"


    "Please be at ease youngdy, I have seen youngdy''s skills in brewing tea, so I know what to do. With this youngdy''s appearance, I will definitely teach them a lesson."


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Supervisor Qin."


    "Mydy is too polite."


    In the west of Guangdong Province, at the Yuwai Royal Mansion, two letters from Mu Yunyao had been received. The light in the Yuwai Royal''s eyes became colder and colder, especially the second letter.


    Yu Heng brought over the box that was sent along with the letter. "Master, this box was also sent over by Miss Mu."


    Yue Yang opened the box and saw what was inside. The space between his eyebrows widened slightly, and he discovered that there were actually twenty thousand taels of silver in banknotes. To others, this amount of 20,000 taels might not be a big deal, but to the west of Guangdong, this amount of 20,000 taels of silver was more than enough to solve the urgent problem.


    Western Guangdong had always been bitter and cold. In addition, his father had always hated him. The Ministry of Revenue''s attitude towards Western Guangdong was even colder and more perfunctory. Now, he even dared to dy military expenditures. Who would believe that a prince like him would be held back by an official!


    A trace of ridicule shed across King Yue''s eyes, he took out the silver and spread it on the table, "Yu Heng, if I can''t even protect my own things, what meaning does a prince like me have? Send the message and use the people in the court to help Mu Yunyao control the Tomb City.


    "Yes, Mistress." A cold aura assaulted his face, and Yu Heng could not help but tremble. "Subordinate will do it immediately."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know that because of her letter, King Yue had gotten angry. At this moment, she was thinking about what name she should give to the teahouse.


    Su Qing brought the bird''s nest congee over. Seeing that she was still thinking about it, she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. "Don''t think about it anymore. The more you think about it, the more you lose track of it." This was the name she had given to the Neb Pavilion in the past.


    Mu Yunyao tossed the book to the side and intimately walked to Su Qing''s side. She slightly moved her nose and seemed to be craving something, "Mother''s culinary skills are really good. This bird''s nest porridge is really fragrant."


    "Your tongue is even more powerful than that little dog''s nose. You will be able to taste it if anything is wrong. Mom has been forced by you to the point where she has no choice but to carefully open the lid for fear of losing your appetite if you were to be tainted by the smell of smoke and fire." "Mom dotes on me the most, and Mom is the best person in the world." Her five senses were sharp and the taste was slightly wrong, so she was able to taste it. However, she was never picky and felt that the taste was bad, so she was able to safely eat it. However, Su Qing did not want her to suffer any grievances ¡­


    to help her make the right kind of food. During this period of time, his mother''s cooking skills were getting better and better.


    Su Qing smiled as she watched Mu Yunyao finish the entire bowl of bird''s nest porridge, then urged her to rest, "Don''t think about that god child''s name, if you really can''t think of one, mother will help you."


    "Alright, then I''ll go take a rest." Mu Yunyao nodded obediently.


    Su Qing was satisfied. After seeing her lying down on the bed, she went out and closed the door softly.


    After waiting for a while, Mu Yunyao stood up to retrieve the book and sat by the window to continue flipping through it.


    Mu Yunyao unintentionally raised her head to look at him with cold eyes as she silently stood outside the window. She was instantly shocked in her heart and forcefully shuddered: "Six liang, are you going to scare people to death?"


    A look of embarrassment shed across Liu Chang''s eyes. "Mistress, I''m sorry ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao patted her chest. "It''s fine, I haven''t asked you. Has Qin Huai''s trip gone smoothly?"


    "En," A pair of eyes fell on Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Is Miss injured?"


    "It''s alright, just a small wound, it''s almost healed." If it weren''t for the fact that she had done something to Su Qingwu, the pain in her hand would have died down a long time ago. "You just came back. You should go back and rest for two days. This way you won''t look like your master is being unreasonable."


    Six taels of silver nced at Mu Yunyao again. Under the gaze of those clear eyes, not a single word came out of her mouth, and she could only slip out of the courtyard. Mu Yunyao blinked and opened the window to support her chin as she looked back and forth. She couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really convenient to know martial arts, right? I''ll follow you to learn a few moves to defend myself. At least I''ll be able to protect myself in times of danger ¡­ Also, in such a short period of time, six taels seems to have be much more talkative ¡­


    Some...


    Two dayster, when the Emperor''s approval was sent back to Tomb City, Lady Jin sent a silver red letter to invite Mu Yunyao over.


    In these past few days, Madam Jin had been busy with her walking rtionship and hadn''t had the time toe up and visit Mu Yunyao. Seeing that her face had reddened a lot, she couldn''t help but feel a bit happier in her heart.


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. Everything is already well." Mu Yunyao bowed as she replied, "I can see that Madam''s expression isn''t very good. Things have been in a mess these past few days, so you should pay more attention to it. The first three months were already the most unstable." Seeing that she was still so concerned about her, Mrs Jin felt like her heart was being pressed. She did not waste her time wandering around. The reason I called you here today is mainly because of the neon cloud. When the emperor found out about what happened in Tomb City, he flew into a rage and actually found out about it as well ¡­


    Mu Yunyao was stunned as she raised her head to look at Lady Jin in disbelief. "Madam, are your words the same as what I was thinking?"


    Madame Jin had a brilliant smile on her face as she lightly nodded to confirm her guess. "The Emperor was also annoyed by those officials, so he spread this out. However, the one who benefits is you. You must grasp the timing well."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded as a smile bloomed in her heart. This was great! Even the heavens were helping her!


    "Madam, I have made up my mind." This is no joke. You have to think about it carefully. " Although it was just a golden mouth and a jade mouth, if it exceeded the limit and the Emperor agreed to it now, then the wrath of the Thunder p that followed would cause one''s bones to be destroyed. With Mu Yunyao thinking it through so quickly, it caused Lady Jin to be unsure of herself.

 Chapter 111

    Mu Yunyao nodded firmly. "Actually, I already had an idea in my heart, I just didn''t dare to hope for it. Now that such a great fortune has struck my head, it can finally help my dreame true."


    Hearing her words, Lady Jin felt even more yful. "Tell me about it first." If that didn''t work, he could just persuade her to change it.


    "If I ask the emperor for a piece of Mo Bao, I will write ''Neb Market'' on it. After I reconstruct the workshop, I will put a signboard on it. I don''t think that there will be any youngsters who would dare to make a move on Neb Market!"


    When Lady Jin heard him, she could not help but nod her head. "I was afraid that you would be in a hurry to think of something suitable, but I didn''t expect you to think it through more than me. Indeed, this is good. Then when Lord Su wants to talk to you, tell him about this request. "


    The silver red entered the room and reported, "Madam, Master has sent someone to invite Lady Mu to the hall."


    "Got it." Lady Jin nodded at Mu Yunyao, "Quickly go."


    Mu Yunyao slowly walked in, and her movements were full of proper etiquette. "Greetings, sirs."


    After recuperating for a few days, most of her body had recovered. However, her face was still pale and her chin was a bit sharper than before, making her clear eyes seem evenrger.


    Su Qingwu retracted her gaze. In her heart, she couldn''t help but think of that night when her arm felt that warmth. Her body was small, but her bones seemed to be soft.


    "Sir Su?" Zhang Xianfeng looked at Su Qingwu with some suspicion. The news that came from the capital was naturally more suitable for him.


    Su Qingwu quickly recovered and said, "Miss Mu''s Neb Pavilion has done a great service to Tomb City. The Emperor wanted to reward you, and since we''ve already given you something in the past, we couldn''t think of anything else suitable for you. So we sent you an order asking if you have anything else you want."


    Upon entering, Mu Yunyao noticed a middle-aged man sitting next to Su Qingwu. Although he wore the clothes of an ordinary person, his face was pale and his beard was unkempt, and his body had a hint of a feminine aura. It could be seen that he came from an internal pce. After thinking through all of this, she first turned around and bowed deeply towards the direction of the capital, kowtowing respectfully before turning to Su Qingwu. "Sir Su, thanks to the Emperor''s bestowment, this humble girl is truly terrified. This humble woman and my mother have just arrived at the Tomb City and have received a lot of attention from the citizens and Madame Jin.


    I am deeply grateful, thinking that I have no way to repay them, and that my embroidery skills are the only thing I can take out, I decided to publicly teach them to him, in order to repay him for what he has done in the Tomb City. "


    Su Qingwu slightly narrowed her eyes, the corner of her eyes swept towards Eunuch Xu who was standing by her side, and her lips slightly raised. Earlier, Mu Yunyao had said that embroidery was spread far and wide for the sake of earning silver taels, but now, it had actually turned into a payback for her work.


    "Miss Mu''s thoughts are truly hard toe by. However, Your Majesty has said such golden words. Since you''ve said that you will be rewarded, you should speak boldly."


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with joy and gratitude. Her clear eyes made people''s hearts tremble as she turned around and bowed towards the direction of the capital. Only then did she speak with slight hesitation. "Speaking of which, I do have a wish that even I dare to have."


    Next to Su Qingwu, Eunuch Xu couldn''t help but speak up. "If Miss has any wishes, feel free to speak." The little girl''s eyes were truly intelligent and delicate. Anyone who saw them would involuntarily feel a sense of happiness.


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red, the embarrassment in her eyes almost overflowing, causing Eunuch Xu to be even more curious. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, looking at her expression, could it be that he would want to apany her?


    Mu Yunyao hesitated for a moment before finally speaking, "I want to request a piece of the emperor''s treasure."


    Eunuch Xu paused for a second, and then pped himself in his heart. ''I''ve been in the pce for too long, and it makes my thoughts go dark. The youngdy in front of me isn''t that young.


    When Su Qingwu sensed Eunuch Xu''s favorable impression of Mu Yunyao, he couldn''t help but closely examine her. Others might not know, but he was clear about this. This Eunuch Xu in front of me was called Xu Li, but he was the one who had the highest possibility of being promoted to the position of steward of the household. He was the one who was most likely to be promoted to the position of steward of the household, and was the one who was most trustworthy of the emperor.


    It was as if he had touched his meridians.


    A look of surprise shed across Eunuch Xu''s eyes. "Miss wishes to request for Your Majesty''s Mo Bao?"


    "Yes, the Emperor''s grace is great, his true dragon form is majestic and awe-inspiring. This Mo Bao also has the aura of a True Dragon. He can definitely protect my daughter and protect her good fortune and health."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was gorgeous as her eyes sparkled. Her palm-sized face seemed to be shining, to the point that Eunuch Xu couldn''t help but stare nkly at her. This little girl was extraordinary!


    In the pce, when he served the Emperor, even the most upright officials would sometimes tter the Emperor. However, he had never seen anyone speak with such sincerity.


    "In that case, I''ll go back and report what thedy said to him."


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes became even brighter. "Many thanks, Sir." It was good to report back. The reason she was behaving like this was so that this eunuch in front of her could speak up in front of the emperor!


    "Lord, my teahouse will open tomorrow. There is a batch of tea leaves that I personally made. I don''t know if you can present them to the emperor as a gift in return, expressing my gratitude."


    Eunuch Xu was stunned. He had seen many people receive rewards from the emperor, but he had never seen anyone return the emperor''s favor after receiving the reward. "If this is the case ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly, her fingers twisting uneasily as she spoke with a slightly downcast tone, "What I''m best at is embroidery. It''s a pity that my hand was injured and I was unable to create an embroidery screen to report to the emperor, so I could only take out the tea leaves I had personally made earlier and bring them out. I hope the emperor can feel my gratitude."


    "To tell you the truth, mydy, everything at the entrance of the Emperor''s pce has to go throughyers uponyers of screening." Mydy, mydy, the things at the entrance of the Emperor''s pce have to go throughyers of screening.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with disappointment, and then they shed with hope again. "So it''s like that? "I wonder if I could give the tea leaves to Sir, and ask Sir to bring the leaves to the capital for a drink. This way, it can also be considered as me sending my good intentions to the capital." Eunuch Xu was stunned for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Fine, I also love tea. I think I can try your cooking skills." The little girl in front of him had a heart of a pure child, it was truly difficult toe by.

 Chapter 112

    "Thank you, milord. I have the teahouse in my possession, so the teahouse will open tomorrow as well. I will definitely run it well and spread the name of the ''Envy'' to the rest of the world. Perhaps in a few years, when my teahouse grows big, I will be able to go to the capital and visit the Imperial Pce to pay my respects to the Emperor."


    Su Qingwu had been sizing up Mu Yunyao, the light in his eyes changing: "No envy? "A teahouse is called ''No Envy''. What''s the use of that name?" I opened the teahouse in a garden with a six-storey building where I wanted to make it a ce where people who really knew and loved tea couldmunicate with each other. There were tea saints: they didn''t envy the gold, they didn''t envy the white jade cups. No envy to enter the province, no envy to enter Taiwan. Envying the rivers of the West.


    Mausoleum of Books. "Therefore, this house is called ''No Envy Pavilion''. You don''t need any money to drink tea here."


    Eunuch Xu slightly nodded his head. What Mu Yunyao had said had piqued his interest, but it wasn''t because he felt that she had a good cup of tea. After all, he had already been rewarded with tea from the pce, and the main reason was that he also loved tea.


    "I''m not envious of your name, but it is indeed a good name. Just based on this name alone, I heard from thedy that your teahouse will open tomorrow. Would you mind inviting us to have a look?"


    "If the lords are willing toe, then of course, I would personally make some tea to entertain the lords." Mu Yunyao had a face full of joy, as she looked at him with a carefree expression.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then."


    "Yes, then we''ll wee all of you gentlemen here tomorrow morning at exactly the right time!"


    Mu Yunyao happily walked out of the hall and came to the rear courtyard. She paid her respects to Lady Jin and expressed her gratitude. "Thank you for Madam''s warning in advance." Looking at her, Mrs Jin knew that everything was going well. She couldn''t help but feel happy for her. "As long as everything goes well." If Mu Yunyao''s Rainbow Workshop was able to obtain the treasure bestowed upon it by the emperor, then it would be equivalent to a golden signboard. As long as the Neb Market did not copse, then the achievement of educating themoners would definitely be ¡­


    After being praised by others, it was still her and Cao Yunsheng who profited in the end.


    "Madam, my teahouse will open for business tomorrow at that time, I hope that Madam can enjoy the show."


    "After waiting for so long, it''s finally opened for business. I''ll naturally go to support them. When the timees, I''ll have a taste of your skills in brewing tea, but the wound on your hand ¡­"


    "It''s fine, the scabs are more than half healed." If the heavens were to help her like this, even if her hand was broken, she would still persist on!


    "That''s good."


    Mu Yunyao left the Cao family and headed straight for the Embroidery Garden. When Supervisor Qin saw here over in such a hurry, he thought something had happened. After hearing what she said, he couldn''t help but be lost in thought.


    "Yes, I see that the lord''s face is pale and no beard. His voice is slightly shrill, and the Qi around his body is especially unique. Upon careful examination, I realize that he is probably an esteemed servant from the capital."


    Mu Yunyao knew that Supervisor Qin was one of King Yue''s men and was afraid that his identity would be recognized by that eunuch. Thus, she came early to greet him. If it wasn''t convenient for her, she could have avoided him as soon as possible.


    Steward Qin came back to his senses and looked at Mu Yunyao in surprise. "Miss, you''ve chosen the right time. If it works, you might be able to make us envious of you!"


    When he heard that the teahouse should be called "No Envy Pavilion", he could not help but exim in his heart: "No envy of the golden tides, no envy of the white jade cups." No envy to enter the province, no envy to enter Taiwan. Envying the rivers and rivers in the west, he once descended upon Ziling City. Based on this poem alone, he felt that he would have toe here and drink a cup of tea. Hearing that he agreed without hiding anything, Mu Yunyao knew that Supervisor Qin had confidence in hiding his identity. She guessed that it would be true, if it was casually recognized by others, he wouldn''t dare to strut about Ziling City as he said, "I hope it can really be as you said, and make sure that I won''t make my name known throughout Ziling City.


    "


    "It''s just that there''s still somethingcking with those fifty people making tea. If there''s too many guestsing tomorrow ¡­" Supervisor Qin felt a bit of regret. If he had known earlier, he would have advised the prince to choose some talented and intelligent individuals. He was afraid that he might have alreadyprehended the essence of the tea brewing method mentioned by Lady Mu. Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment. "Tomorrow, with a few masters present, it is likely that Lady Jin will also invite the other madams over, so we will not be entertaining any ordinary guests. Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the rest might becking, but if we were to brew tea together, the scene would be extremely shocking.


    Then, we''ll choose the best craftsmen to go and entertain the guests. "


    Steward Qin thought for a moment and then nodded his head, "That''s all we can do. I will tell them to practice again in a bit."


    "Alright, I''ll take a walk around the garden and see what I can show you tomorrow."


    "That''s right, youngdy. Since our teahouse has a name, shouldn''t we order a signboard to be hung that night?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, and a trace of a smile appeared on her lips, "It''s boring to customize it yourself. I want to see if I can find someone to reward me with a piece of it."


    Supervisor Qin didn''t understand what he meant in the beginning, but after Mu Yunyao left, he suddenly stood up with a look of ecstasy. If this reward was really given to him, then his grand scheme would definitely be possible!


    Previously, he had thought that it would be a bit of a dy for the Prince to borrow the garden to open a teahouse for Mu Yunyao. But now, it seems that he had simply dug out a great treasure.


    Mu Yunyao busied herself for the greater part of the night, constantly thinking about tomorrow''s matters. She only fell asleep after thetter half of the night, waking up four hourster without the slightest tiredness. Instead, she was brimming with energy.


    Su Qing brought the pastries and bird''s nest porridge over. With a nervous expression on her face, she said, "Yao''er, I still have some work to do. I need to hurry and eat something."


    "Thank you, mother." Mu Yunyao finished her food happily. As she looked up, she noticed that Su Qing seemed to be hesitating to speak, so she couldn''t help but to ask, "What happened to mother? "But what do you have to tell me?" This ¡­ Yao''er, it''s good that you know that I have been fortunate enough to lose your life, your mentality is always better. Don''t be too nervous, and you might make a mistake instead. " Yesterday, Mu Yunyao had told her the whole story. The ns in her heart had been exined one by one. After Su Qing heard this, she actuallypared them to Mu Qing ¡­


    Yun Yao was even more nervous, it had not even begun, she was already worried about the gains and losses.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile as she stepped forward and hugged Su Qing, rubbing her neck. "With mother''s support, I feel that this matter will definitely seed. Please wait here for my good news!"


    "Alright." Looking at Mu Yunyao''s appearance, Su Qing''s nervous heart gradually calmed down. She helped her change into a new set of clothes,bed her hair, and carefully examined her through the bronze mirror. "Yao`er is getting more and more beautiful."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved into a smile. "I''m just following mother''s lead. Mother''s pretty, so of course I''ll look good as well."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but nod at her head, "This face isn''t for mother." When Mu Yunyao heard this, she kept pestering Su Qing until she admitted that she was wrong. Seeing that there was less than an hour before the appointed time, she finally brought Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to the brocade garden.

 Chapter 113

    Steward Qin had long since noticed that Wei Yi, Yun Chun and the rest had changed clothes and were waiting in the front yard. When he saw Mu Yunyaoe over, he hurriedly led her inside, "Miss, have a look, are these people alright?"


    "Miss."


    Fifty people saluted in unison. Their white robes and white dresses were filled with vigor, and they exuded an indescribable vitality.


    Mu Yunyao was satisfied in her heart. These people had put in a lot of effort and their manners were several times better than before. "Alright, follow me to the door and prepare to wee all of you sirs."


    Su Qingwu and Xu Li rode in the same carriage, and since they were both serving in the pce, they were both very popr figures in front of the Emperor.


    Su Qingwu was the first to speak. "Eunuch Xu seems to especially praise that Lady Mu?"


    Xu Li smiled as he looked at Su Qingwu. "If it weren''t for the fact that you asked about her, we wouldn''t have even thought ofing here to take a look."


    The expression on Su Qingwu''s face didn''t change. "Miss Mu''s mind is pure and innocent. To actually be able to teach you such a precious embroidery technique, it''s only right that you help out a bit."


    "I was thinking the same thing. I was thinking the same thing as Lord Su."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It seemed to be a warm smile, but the true meaning was most likely something that only the two of them understood.


    As they spoke, they arrived at the Garden of Embroidery in the blink of an eye. The carriage came to a halt, and the coachman took down his footstool. The two of them came down in session, and were startled by the scene before them.


    Behind Mu Yunyao stood a group of people, roughly forty to fifty with a sweep. Men and women stood separately on either side, all wearing white clothing, with their waists and sleeves slightly wide. Each of them bowed and saluted, their white clothes elegant and light.


    "Greetings, milords."


    The upper part of her body was white, and the lower part of her skirt had turned from white to moonlight. At first nce, she didn''t look as bright as the people behind her, but upon closer inspection, it became even more eye-catching.


    Especially a fresh, tender jade orchid with delicate petals, which was even whiter than snow, which made her look even more delicate and delicate.


    "Miss Mu need not be so courteous."


    Chief Patrol Officer Zhang and Cao Yunsheng naturally came as well, but they were mostly focused on Su Qingwu and Xu Li. They stood to the side with smiles on their faces and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and led them into the Garden of Embroidery. Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others bowed and maintained their posture. Only after everyone had entered did they stand up to follow in their footsteps.


    Entering the beautiful garden, he saw a clump of fresh green light reflected in his eyes. The green bamboos stood tall and straight with their branches and leaves rustling together. The spots on the bamboos were like tears.


    Patrol Officer Zhang could not help but praise: "This is Xiang Fei Zhu? "It''s quite rare to see one in the Tomb City."


    "No one sees Lingshuang until the end of the festival. All day long, she has waited humbly for the phoenix toe. To be able to receive all of you today, this Xiang Feizhu has been especially pleasing to the eyes. Mu Yunyao''s eyes held a smile.


    Zhang Xun could not help but shake his head: "What Miss Mu is saying is that the scenery here is great and it was all for nothing that you let usmon people get away."


    "If you are a normal person, then my teahouse will be closed soon."


    "Why not?" Since you im to be a mortal, then how could anyone else in the Tomb City have the qualifications to drink tea with me? What can you do other than close the door? " Mu Yunyao''s smile was clear, and the words that came out of her mouth naturally carried a hint of sincerity. "Who doesn''t know?


    "Jiang Nan has done a lot of practical things and even now, the children in the Tomb City are still singing. The Tomb of the River is three feet high and isparable to the waves of a Qian Tang. Su Qingwu had been smiling the entire time, but Eunuch Xu, who was standing at the side, was a little curious. The Ziling River had nearly burst a few times in the past few years. Later, it had passed smoothly and even the emperor had praised it before. This knowledge ¡­


    Cao YunNian nodded, "Yes, eunuch has a good memory."


    "Both of you, my lords, are truly loved by the people. Only then will the children know of your aplishments."


    This Eunuch Xu in front of the emperor was a celebrity. As long as he could speak nicely in front of the emperor, it would be a great opportunity for them. They truly had to thank Mu Yunyao, then they would make up for it by giving her a big gift!


    Mu Yunyao was naturally aware of this principle after being too slow. It was as if she had unintentionallyplimented the two sirs, then led them around the bamboo forest and entered it.


    The more I looked, the more I found the scenery of the Garden of Embroidery to be unique, especially when I passed by the bridge of the nine zenith, theke reflected serenely the weeping willows by the shore, the gulls and birds scampered about thend, as if they had walked out of andscape painting.


    The few of them stopped on the bridge, silently gazing at the picturesque scenery. Their minds were focused, as if they had forgotten the mortal world. For some reason, Su Qingwu slightly turned his head and saw Mu Yunyao standing beside him.


    With one hand on the white jade railings of the bridge, her gaze fell upon the lotus flowers that covered theke. A tranquil smile hung on her lips, unlike the brilliance and purity with which she spoke previously, yet somehow made his heart tremble.


    A gentle breeze blew past, rustling her skirt and causing her hair to flutter behind her back. A strand of hair just happened to brush past his body, brushing against the back of his hand like a feather, causing a slight itch to spread to the bottom of his heart.


    He had seen many women, including royal princesses and aristocraticdies, who were all wild with him, some who were not even bothered by him, but no one had ever given him a feeling asplicated as that of Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao did not sense that something was wrong with Su Qingwu, and after a moment of appreciation, she said, "Sirs, I have prepared a ce in front for you to drink tea, and enjoy the beautiful scenery, isn''t that wonderful?"


    Eunuch Xu could not help but sigh. "I am already intoxicated with the tea before I drink it. The view of the teahouse is really unique."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Nearby, Mu Yunyao was preparing a six storey building that didn''t have much envy for its name. Eunuch Xu, however, liked the beautiful scenery of theke and suggested that they drink tea by theke.


    Everything was prepared, but it was just to move the ce. Mu Yunyao immediately sent Supervisor Qin to take care of it.


    Steward Qin returned and took advantage of the time when no one was around to tell Mu Yunyao, "Miss, Lady Jin just wanted a silver red to tell you to concentrate on greeting the lords. He and the wives will being over in the afternoon."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but warm up. "Alright, since it''s just the few sirs, then we don''t need Wei Yi and Yun Chun to disy their tea ceremony. I''ll call them over."


    "Yes." The few of them sat down in the pavilion with the tables low and the seats embroidered with lotus flower patterns on the cushions. As they sat down, they felt more rxed and rxed.

 Chapter 114

    As soon as the tea set was ced on the table, it attracted their attention. The tea set waspletely white with the lotuses that reached the sky painted on it. If they looked carefully, they would see that it looked like the current scenery.


    Su Qingwu finally couldn''t bear it any longer and opened her mouth, "Lady Mu, don''t tell me the tea set''s design was actually drawn based on the scenery before us?"


    "Yes, my lord, please excuse me."


    "How can that be? The tea set is exquisite, and the pictures are both in shape and spirit. When I saw it, I couldn''t help but like it."


    "Thank you, my lord." Mu Yunyao began to make tea. Su Qingwu wanted to say something, but after seeing his movements, she gradually lost her spirit.


    Her movements were not quick and were fluid and smooth, carrying an indescribable gentleness and elegance. Her hand was still holding onto the white jade tea set, making it hard for people to tell which one was more attractive.


    A gentle wind blew, and the fragrance of incense filled the air. Looking at his movements, the few of them felt as though they were hearing a Buddhist chant. Gradually, they forgot about their identities, and only felt their hearts calm down. It was only when the fragrance of the tea came that they finally regained their senses. They only felt rxed andfortable after a while.


    Mu Yunyao folded her hands in salute before sending the teacups to them one by one. Su Qingwu absentmindedly lifted up the teacup. As soon as she lifted the lid, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. Within the white jade teacup, the tea leaves were like a lotus flower blooming at the bottom. He was startled and his hands lost their bnce. The tea immediately started shaking and he could barely stop it ¡­


    Just as he was about to exim softly in fear of ruining the beautiful scenery of the cup, all of a sudden, the lotus flower scattered into the shape of a bird, as if it had just transformed into the beautiful scenery of ake.


    The adults remained silent for a long time as they carried their teacups in a daze.


    "Milords, the tea is cold, so it doesn''t taste good anymore."


    Only after hearing Mu Yunyao''s reminder did they regain their senses. The tea leaves in the cup had already settled down to the end, there was no more lotus flower flying bird. It was like a dream that left a tinge of regret in their hearts.


    Eunuch Xu could not help but sigh. He took a sip of the tea in his cup and drank it up. It was like he had drunk all the tea. The regret in his heart was gone, leaving only a sense of relief.


    Even someone like him who didn''t know how to taste tea could tell how rare this cup was. He couldn''t help but ask: "Miss Mu, I wonder what kind of tea this is? It smells very fragrant, as if lotus flowers are blooming in your mouth?"


    "Actually, it''s not that famous. It''s just that the new leaves of the tea garden are carefully selected, dried, and stir-fried, and then the dewdrops on the lotus leaves and lotus flowers are collected and cooked."


    "Is this the tea that thedy made herself?"


    "Yes, I was busy with the matter of the neon city and often had tea to refresh my spirit. But I couldn''t stand the bitter taste of tea, so I chose some tea leaves to fry. Please don''t mind me, my lords."


    Eunuch Xu opened his mouth and said, "Mydy had previously said that she would give me the tea leaves and let me bring them into the capital. You must not go back on your word."


    Mu Yunyao was overjoyed, "Of course, as long as Eunuch does not mind, I will give all the fried food to you."


    For some reason, when Su Qingwu heard these words, she felt somewhat unhappy in her heart. "Miss Mu is really too biased. I also want to return to the capital. Can''t you give me some more?"


    Eunuch Xu could not help butugh. "I had actually forgotten that Sir Su was here as well. But Sir Su has always liked Longjing. Don''t snatch this tea away from me."


    Su Qingwu was full of smiles, but the displeasure in her heart deepened, "I was just joking with thisdy, how could I let you spend all the money you owe. I''ve already ordered some people to buy it for me, it wasn''t easy toe to Jiangnan, so I naturally have to bring some things back to my family." Mu Yunyao smiled, but ridicule could be seen in her heart: That''s right, Su Qingwu values her family greatly, so even if she only went out for two or three days, she would bring presents to her family. Especially that First Miss of the Su Family, Pearl of the East Sea, Shu Jin of the Chuan Prefecture, and Nanyun''s muslin ¡­ but the precious things that exist in this world


    Su Qingwu had oncee for her, and countless youngdies of the capital were jealous and jealous.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s pale expression, Su Qingwu couldn''t help but furrow her brows. Raising her head, she looked at the six story building: "Is that the unenviable building that thedy set up?"


    "Yes."


    With a cup of tea in their hands, they began to rx.


    Eunuch Xu looked at the building and said, "I see that the building is missing a que."


    "That''s right. I wanted to find someone to make a better one, but I found many words that didn''t satisfy me." Mu Yunyao sighed.


    Eunuch Xu did not reply. Mu Yunyao seemed to be speaking without thinking, as she refilled their cups with tea. The more she tasted, the more she found this tea difficult toe by.


    Many tea leaves tasted good, but they couldn''t help but taste good, but Mu Yunyao''s tea leaves tasted longer and longer, as if she had heard a song, and each time she felt a new feeling.


    After finishing the tea, Mu Yunyao brought the others to admire the scenery of the garden. His mind calmed down, and the scenery before him became much more pleasing to the eyes. As he walked through the garden, he actually found beautiful scenery everywhere. Even after watching for more than two hours, he didn''t feel the slightest fatigue.


    When it was noon, Mu Yunyao ordered someone to prepare a meal, "Milords, I''ve ordered some people to prepare some side dishes, I wonder if the various great sirs can give me some rewards?"


    Eunuch Xu shook his head. "There''s no need. We''ll be returning to the capital in a while."


    "He''s actually so fast ¡­" Mu Yunyao was slightly disappointed.


    "Didn''t you want to open a teahouse in the capital? When the girl''s wish is fulfilled, I will still have a chance to taste her craftsmanship. "


    "Then I must redouble my efforts."


    Mu Yunyao took the tea leaves she had prepared and prepared some delicate snacks before sending the few adults out of the Embroidery Garden.


    Eunuch Xu suddenly turned his head and said, "If you can''t find the ''No Envy'' brand in Lady Mu''s teahouse, you can wait for a while."


    Mu Yunyao''s face carried a trace of doubt as she blinked her eyes slightly and looked at Patron Zhang.


    Patrol Officer Zhang and Cao Yunsheng smiled without a word and sent Xu Li and Su Qingwu up the carriage. However, they secretly made up their minds that the gifts they would give to Mu Yunyao for the opening of the teahouse would be 30% more.


    Before the carriage left, Su Qingwu suddenly lifted the curtain on the carriage''s walls and stared straight at Mu Yunyao with her phoenix eyes.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked into those deep eyes. Her ink-ck pupils reflected her figure. After a slight shake, beams of light of unknown meaning shed past. She gently raised the corner of her lips. Her smile was just right as she bent her knees and bowed. "Greetings to the honorable masters!"


    The wheels of the carriage rolled, and the carriage slowly moved forward. Only until Mu Yunyao''s figure could no longer be seen did Su Qingwu let go of the curtain.


    Xu Li held onto the teapot that Mu Yunyao had given him, and as if he could smell the delicate fragrance of the tea, he couldn''t help but sigh to himself. "How many people said that the capital was bustling with activity, and how many people knew that there would be people and scenes gathering the spirits of the heaven and earth in a ce like Ziling City?"


    Su Qingwu smiled and nodded. "Right." It was one thing for Lingxiu to be so threatening, but she was also exceptionally intelligent. Even Eunuch Xu, who was used to seeing people cheating, could be deceived. Did Mu Yunyao really not understand Eunuch Xu''sst words? He didn''t think so.

 Chapter 115

    After sending off Su Qingwu and Xu Li, Mu Yunyao rxed and a smile appeared on her face.


    Supervisor Qin instructed Yun Chun to make tea and personally brought it to Mu Yunyao''s side. "Miss, have you seeded in your previous ns?"


    "It''s pretty close."


    "This is great!" Steward Qin was overjoyed. "This way, who knows how many times more convenient it will be." "Wait a minute, in a few days, I think we will be able to obtain the exact information. Right now, we should get someone to tidy up the Garden of Embroidery. Later on, we will have to entertain Lady Jin and the rest. Those madams have chills, so they should prepare some flowers, fruits and tea. I''m sure that the Chief Patrol Officer will alsoeter."


    "Obtain some sweets and prepare some salty snacks. Pay extra attention when you go up, don''t make a mistake."


    "Yes, we will send people to prepare it."


    After Supervisor Qin had left, Mu Yunyao took off the scented sachet from her body and handed it to Jin Lan who was waiting at the side. "Find a brazier and burn it. Do not leave any traces behind."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Lan didn''t ask too much and just took the scented sachet after hearing the order. The corner of her lips couldn''t help but rise. No matter how much she was liked by others, it was impossible for her to be within two sides of Xu Li. Xu Li looked at her in a new light.


    Additional means of cooperation were needed. Although this move was a bit risky, for the sake of her two golden signboards, the risk was not even worth mentioning. However, this Eunuch Xu had actuallye to the Mausoleum of Books to deliver the imperial edict to the Emperor. Moreover, he was so familiar with Su Qingwu.


    Of course, he couldn''t remember someone like him at all.


    It seemed like he still needed to find a chance to get King Yue to help her scout things out. If things were as she had guessed, perhaps she would be able to forge a great good karma, allowing her to be more like a fish in water in the capital in the future.


    After resting for two hours, Lady Jin apanied Madam Gu to the Embroidery Garden. When Mu Yunyao received the news, she hurriedly brought people to greet them.


    The fifty of them were all dressed in white, bowing in unison with beautiful looks. In an instant, all of thesedies were stunned. This summer was the mostfortable for her. Wearing the clothes Mu Yunyao had made for her made her feel especiallyfortable. She didn''t have to worry about her sweaty clothes all the time, so naturally, she was in a good mood. Furthermore, Mu Yunyao had now be a woman of the Tomb City.


    The son''s benefactor was rewarded by the emperor, and he was on good terms with her, for a hundred benefits without any harm.


    The other wives naturally understood this logic as well. It was just that before, Mu Yunyao needed to curry favor with them in every way possible, but now she wanted to do the opposite. She wanted them to be careful in their speech all the time and always have a sour feeling in their hearts. There were a lot ofdies that hade. If Mu Yunyao had to brew the tea herself, she wouldn''t be able to do it and she couldn''t entertain the Chief Steward and Lady Jin by herself, lest the other wives develop a grudge against her. Thus, she decided to take a break and lead the other wives to their seats at the Xiaoxian Bamboo Garden, bringing Wei Yiyun and Wei Yiyi along with her ¡­


    Spring and the others called him in.


    The space in the Bamboo Garden was vast, and it didn''t feel crowded even when so many people came in.


    Looking at the tea set on the table, thedies were curious. This was the first time they saw so many tea set being used to make a cup of tea.


    Mu Yunyao walked up to pay her respects and spoke with a smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, please give me your unenviable skills in brewing tea."


    After she had bowed and left, all fifty of them greeted her in unison. Although these madams had illustrious statuses in the Tomb City, they had not been greeted by all fifty of them at the same time. For a moment, they felt that their statuses were much more valuable than others and had not even started drinking tea, yet they felt a little more proud of themselves.


    When they started making tea, the otherdies were dumbfounded. Her white dress was ethereal and elegant, and her delicate fingers were as smooth as jade. Her movements were gentle and graceful. The man was gentle, gentle, gentle, and elegant.


    Not to mention the fragrance of the tea that they were brewing, even the bowl of in water felt different.


    After the tea was brewed, thedies were still in a daze.


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun led their men and served the tea in order before respectfully leaving.


    After everyone had left, Madam Jin could not help but exim in admiration, "From today onwards, other than you, I will not go to any teahouse." However, this extravagance was enough to leave the other teahouses far behind.


    "That''s right. This is the first time I''ve realized that there are so many things to be paid attention to when making tea. Just looking at it makes me feel pleased."


    The other wives came back to their senses one by one, praising Mu Yunyao nonstop.


    Mu Yunyao smiled happily, "Many thanks to all of you Madam''s praises. Hearing you say this, I have a lot of confidence in myself. It seems that I won''t be able topensate for not envying the opening ceremony."


    When she said this, the other wives couldn''t help but burst intoughter. They all said that if they lost the bet, they would personally bring people over to support the show. After the banter, they began to drink the tea. Many of thedies who could not drink the tea carried their tea cups and looked left and right, revealing sincere smiles, knowing that they could not drink the tea, so they switched to fruits. It was no wonder that Mu Yunyao was able to enjoy life in Ziling City in such a short period of time.


    ¡£


    After the guests were all happy, Mu Yunyao received a series of praises. When the few wives left, she intentionally sent some dried rose buds, which caused the wives to continuouslyugh.


    Manager Qin led Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others over. "Miss, our teahouse will be open for business tomorrow. Do you have anything else to teach them?" Mu Yunyao put down her teacup. "There''s nothing that I need to remind you about, but you have to remember that from now on, your identities will not be envious of tea, and hospitality will be the number one priority. If you can''t make guests like the fact that we don''t envious of you, then everything else will just be empty talk.


    It could be realized. "


    She was clear about the reason why Yue Yang had picked these fifty people. The reason he had asked her this time was because he was afraid that they would be in a hurry to obtain more information. He had almost forgotten that there was still a long period of time ahead of him, and the first thing he had to do was to make a big deal out of it. If he was in a hurry and let people know that something was amiss, then even if the Emperor had a golden signboard, if others couldn''t touch it, would they just choose not toe? Once you can''t attract guests


    Humans, if not envious, would live and die.


    "Yes, mydy." Everyone immediately answered. Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "Also, I will ask people to search for books rted to tea arts and poetry. Everyone has chosen and read them, I don''t ask for all of you to grasp them, but you must grasp one or two unique points. Do you have family?


    What did he do before? How did he get to the Tomb City? Why do you know how to make tea? In short, the more I think about my background, the more detailed it is. Then, I will remember everything so that I can answer whatever others ask of me. "


    "Yes, mydy." In addition, your temperament is too cold. No matter what method you use tobine the origins of your birth, change your personality for me. You can be aloof, proud, cynical, pitiful, arrogant, innocent,


    Once you choose your own personality, you have to maintain the rest of your life. Don''t change your appearance in front of outsiders. " "Yes, mydy."

 Chapter 116

    Not only did Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others look nervous, even Supervisor Qin felt that his forehead was sweating. Previously, he had thought that it was wless, but now he realized that it was full of ws.


    "Don''t worry Miss, this old servant will definitely warn them at all times." Mu Yunyao nodded. "You don''t have to be too nervous, all of this is just a precaution. If my n works out, with that golden signboard, no one will dare casually look for trouble. As long as you remember your current identity, you probably won''t make any big mistakes." However, if something like that happened ¡­


    "Manager Qin and I need to be informed in time. If we don''t envy you, then we can arrange for you to go to other ces and not hide anything for us to deal with, lest we cause more trouble."


    "Yes, we will follow your teachings!"


    "Supervisor Qin, you can tidy up the garden. ording to the price we agreed upon earlier, it will open on time tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    The people of Mausoleum City were extremely angry because of the burning of the Neb Workshop, so the news of Mu Yunyao opening a teahouse spread like wildfire throughout the city.


    Everyone curiously walked to the surrounding area of the embroidered garden. Through the entrance, they quietly observed the scenery of the garden. Unfortunately, they could only see a lush and verdant cluster of Xiang Feizhu.


    As soon as the news spread to the teahouse, many people became even more curious about the Embroidery Garden. They all made up their minds to go in and take a look after the teahouse was officially opened.


    On the second day, the Embroidery Garden''s door was opened to prevent anyone from entering.


    "Why is that? Are they still not opening today?" A man dressed as a schr had a face full of doubt.


    "Please forgive me, young master. The number of people in our restaurant is limited, so we can''t entertain so many people right now. We can only entertain the guests who have received the unenviable post first." Manager Qin exined with an apologetic expression.


    As he was speaking, a person holding a sticker arrived. Wei Yi hurriedly pointed at the people who led the guests in.


    The moment the person entered the garden, he saw fifty tea leaves floating at the entrance. When he saw them bowing, the man looked warm as jade, the woman was beautiful, and just this one gesture was enough to make people feel as if their identities were different from the others.


    Someone at the door was already in a daze. He pointed at Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others and asked Steward Qin, "Shopkeeper Qin, may I ask who these people are ¡­" Manager Qin''s identity was that of an unenvious shopkeeper, so when he heard this, he quickly answered: "They are not envious of the restaurant, so they are specifically responsible for making tea for the noble guests. Because there are only fifty of them, they can only serve fifty tables of guests in the early stages.


    Tea could only be taken over by someone leaving. Furthermore, each teahouse can only entertain a maximum of eight tables of guests every day. This is to ensure that they will do their best to brew each pot of tea, so as to not let down the expectations of esteemed guests. "


    However, no matter how particr the teahouses were, they would at most pay extra attention to water and heat when brewing the tea. Yet, this Envy Hall had actually found fifty people to make tea, one on each table.


    Everyone became even more anxious. They all wanted to go in and have a taste of what it was like to be treated specially. Another person brought this invitation over and immediately weed him, "Brother Ma, do you remember that we were having dinner together two days ago? It is truly a waste for you to only see a single person entering the post. Why don''t you allow me to apany Brother Ma. Didn''t you sayst time that you liked the Spring Festival G in my room? turn back


    I rolled it up and sent it over to Brother Ma. "


    "Master Wang, we''ve done business before, do you remember? How about we go in for a cup of tea today? "


    For a time, the entrance of the Garden of Embroidery was exceptionally lively.


    Each post could be used to invite an additional five people. Other than the first few who were not enough, the rest of the posts only had six people entering the Garden of Embroidery.


    To be able to afford to use a garden to open a teahouse, Lady Mu was truly original. More importantly, the scenery of the embroidered garden was simply too beautiful.


    A small river snaked in, the sound of flowing water, clear to the bottom, from the center of the garden into ake, nine winding bridges tomunicate with things, ake full of lotus leaves, fields, and a tree. Looking on both sides, the Myran Bamboo Garden in the east of Xiaoxiang, the winter plums, the snow, the flowers, the sweet smell of the valley and the other plum orchids are all in one color; the west side of the spring and Jingming, a clear feeling, a sky and a color, the scenery like spring, summer, autumn and winter are all magnificent. Except for the eight main courtyards, the rest of the buildings were constructed ording to the water pressure. One step for five steps and one for one ¡­


    The pavilion, each with its own characteristics, had its own ce to drink tea.


    There was a table, a tree stump, a bench ¡­ It had perfectly blended in with the scenery everywhere, and it didn''t seem out of ce at all. As he sat within it, he only felt his mind at peace, and all his worries vanished.


    The tea-brewing skills of the teas were even more amazing. With such an exquisite tea brewing method, one could not wait to urately measure the quality of the tea leaves and boiling water. Drinking the tea made one feel rxed and rxed.


    There were many people waiting outside the embroidered garden for the people to finish their posts so that they could take a look at the scenery inside the garden. Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than two hours, someone reluctantly walked out.


    "Young master, how is the scenery and tea ceremony?"


    The customer who came out shook his head with a profound look.


    "Neither of them are good?"


    "Not really, not really. He''s so good that it''s hard to put into words. If I didn''t force him, I could only say it''s wonderful!"


    "Is it really that good?" The guest was filled with pride and had an expression that seemed like he had just awoken from a drunken stupor. "None of you have personally tasted it, so of course you wouldn''t be able to understand the beauty that I''ve mentioned. Miss Mu is truly a wondrous woman! It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to enter the House of Envy and couldn''t taste the tea that Lady Mu had personally brewed.


    Sigh! "What a pity!"


    "Isn''t this teahouse called ''not envious''? Why is there a space for no one to enter? "


    "You should just speak the truth. Do you know why this name is not enviable?"


    "What do you mean?" No envy, no envy gold, no envy white jade cup. No envy to enter the province, no envy to enter Taiwan. Envying the rivers and rivers in the west, he once descended upon Ziling City. Only those who truly understood and loved tea could enter the "No Envy Pavilion". Otherwise, no matter what status one possessed, no matter how much money one possessed, it would be difficult to step on them ¡­


    "The sixth floor of the Envy Pavilion."


    "No envy of gold, no envy... What... What do you say to that again, brother? "


    "You don''t even know this poem? You really can''t let others be with you. Hmph, let''s go." This conversation was overheard by the onlookers and soon spread throughout the entire Tomb City. As a result, more and more people began to want to go there and drink tea, but not all of them were envious. They only gave out 50 posts a day, so it was up to fate whether or not the rest could enter.


    In the beautiful brocade garden, once tea was found and a post was delivered, they would follow behind them. When they found the person who had received the post, they would do whatever they could to rub their hands on the post and obtain a spot. For a time, the mostmon phrase spoken by the entire Ziling City was: "How about you buy me a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 117

    In just a short ten days, the whole of Tombal Mountain City was on fire. Every day, there was a group of people waiting at the gate to try their luck and see if they could get a cup of tea.


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun, who were in charge of brewing tea, also won the support of arge number of people in a short period of time. Some people were even quarreling over which division''s tea-brewing technique was the best. He did not expect that selling tea would make such arge profit. In just a short ten days, he had earned over ten thousand taels of silver. This was because the opening of the store restricted the number of people entering the Garden of Embroidery. Otherwise, he would have been able to earn even more.


    More.


    Mu Yunyao was currently in the teahouse looking through the newly delivered tea leaves. This batch of tea leaves was left to dry and fry ording to her method, and every single leaf was especially meticulous, thus the aroma of the tea assailed her nose, making it extremely pleasing.


    Jin Lan entered and reported, "Miss, Manager Qin is here."


    "Send him in." Mu Yunyao said as she walked out to wee him. Miss is polite. "Supervisor Qin currently had a heart full of admiration for Mu Yunyao and had already written more than once to praise her. He kept urging her to be a father-inw and urged her to beat the drums more often, encouraging her highness to bring the golden doll back as soon as possible."


    "


    "Isn''t the ount at the end of the month?" Because they had already set a 40/50 ratio between her and King Yue earlier, they did not settle their ounts until the end of the month. Seeing that Steward Qin had brought the ounts book over now, she could not help but feel surprised.


    "Miss, quickly take a look. In just a short span of thirteen days, the Embroidery Garden has earned a profit of 15,000 silver taels!" Mu Yunyao took the ount booklet and flipped through it, but she wasn''t that surprised. Anyone who could afford to drink tea was a person with a small family fortune, so she didn''t hold back when it came to pricing. The most expensive Herbal Tea Dew was sold for three taels of silver a pot.


    To ordinary people, three taels of silver could allow a family of three to live for half a year, but to wealthy families, it was nothing more than a random reward.


    Therefore, every guest who could enter the Garden of Embroidery to drink tea would have to spend at least four to five taels of silver each. As a result, the amount of money they could earn per month was within her expectations. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s calm expression, Steward Qin was momentarily at a loss as to how to react. He had thought that she would be exceptionally surprised, but he was even calmer than himself, causing him to suddenly feel as if he had never seen the world before. "Reading the ount book for youngdy is only a convenience.


    How about we settle the ounts in half a month? "Since Fourth Master lives far away, it would be inconvenient to give away more money ¡­" "Alright, as long as the ounts are clear, we can do whatever we want with the ounts." Mu Yunyao''s face didn''t change, but many guesses shed through her mind. Steward Qin shouldn''t have said that for no reason at all. It was better to just exchange the silver for silver notes. There wasn''t anything inconvenient about it. The only possibility was ¡­


    It was because Yue Yang needed money, and it was because Yue Yang needed it extremely badly!


    "I recalled something else and wanted to discuss it with Supervisor Qin."


    "If you have anything to say, girl, just say it." When we make tea every day, many broken tea leaves are sifted out, those tea leaves are useless, they are not worth much silver, I just want to set up some tea stalls on some public roads and wharves, one person can pay a coin to drink tea, it''s convenient for people, it''s also possible to get some tea water


    "Good reputation."


    Manager Qin nodded. "Lady is truly kind."


    "Why not do all the little things you can do? But we have to be extra careful, there are people selling tea at many of the docks, too. We have to do good deeds, and we can''t interfere with other people''s business. "


    "Yeah, I''ll get people to pay extra attention to it." Since he was doing a good deed, he might as well be careful and not attract theints of others.


    Supervisor Qin''s movements were quick. In just two short days, there were tea stalls in many ces. A pot, a can of tea, a pile of ck porcin bowls, and a few tables and chairs. These simple decorations received praises from Mu Yunyao and Bu Fang.


    Surprisingly, the tea stand set up on the pier attracted many customers to the restaurant. Those customers, who had witnessed the art of brewing tea in the restaurant, all went to talk to Supervisor Qin to buy tea leaves from him.


    Steward Qin naturally had no reason to refuse. In just a short period of time, he had sold the tea leaves for nearly twenty thousand silver taels.


    Yue Yang once again sent a letter to Mu Yunyao''s hands. This time, the letter was even simpler and contained only two words: Rx.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the two words on the letter that were as sharp as knives and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at King Yue''s words. She had sent twenty thousand taels of silver but had only exchanged it for two words, at the same time she couldn''t help but think of her previous guess. Could it be that King Fu reallycked silver taels? In her previous life, when she met King Yue, she had already be King Jin''s concubine. At that time, the Emperor''s health was not good, and he fought to the point of turning green in the eyes of all the princes. When King Fu returned to the capital, the Emperor was already too ill to go to court early, and even ordered King Fu tomand the Imperial Guards.


    Pce City.


    As for King Jin and the rest, they were extremely wary of King Yue. Previously, his situation had indeed not been too good and he did not seem to exist within the imperial court. Whenever King Jin mentioned him, it would seem like he despised and ridiculed King Yue.


    In any case, he already knew that after three years, he would be able to make aeback. If his current situation was not good, he might as well help out a bit. He might even be able to obtain unexpected rewards.


    When Steward Qin received Eunuch Cheng''s reply, he was even more ted. He looked at Yu Yi who was standing at the side and said, "You said that Master received a letter from Lady Mu and directly said that he wanted to protect his own people?" Doesn''t that mean that Master is interested in Lady Mu as well?


    Yu Yi, who came to deliver the letter, couldn''t help but carefully recall his own words: "I heard from Yu Heng that Mistress meant to protect her things. What you want to talk about should be the Neb Pavilion, right?"


    "Things are dead, but people are alive. Which one of these things is important? Master must definitely mean for us to properly protect Lady Mu! " Supervisor Qin nced at Yu Yi. This person was the same as Yu Heng; his brain was dead.


    Yu Yi took a careful look at Supervisor Qin''s expression and felt that it would be better to not refute his words. He stiffly changed the topic: "Supervisor Qin, I think the business in the Garden of Embroidery is extremely good." That''s right, it''s all thanks to Miss Mu. When I first met Miss Mu, I already felt that she was extremely extraordinary. Mentioning Mu Yunyao, Supervisor Qin had a face full of smiles as he praised her, "You''re not lucky enough to drink the tea personally brewed by Lady Mu. Wei Yi and Yun ¡­


    Spring is still far away, back then ¡­ " Yu Yi couldn''t react in time. Before, when he saw Supervisor Qin, he had always kept asking about his master, but now he kept praising him. If he didn''t know that he was loyal to his master, he would have suspected that Supervisor Qin had been bribed by someone else.

 Chapter 118

    After talking for a while, Steward Qin reluctantly stopped and said, "This is the money you''ve earned in the past few days. Send it to His Highness when you go back."


    Yu Yi couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw the amount of silver bills. "So many?" The tea shop had only been opened for less than a month, yet he could already earn that much silver?


    Chief Steward Qin couldn''t help but have a sense of superiority. He nced at Yu Yi and said, "It''s only thirty thousand taels of silver, is it even worth you making such a big fuss over it?" Lady Mu was a golden doll. With her, she would be able to earn even more silver taels.


    Yu Yi swallowed his saliva: "Supervisor Qin, do you think we should open a few teahouses in the west of Guangdong?"


    "It''s already good enough that people in western Guangdong can eat their fill every day. Who would drink in a teahouse?"


    "Since we can''t do it in the west of Cantonese, we will have to do it elsewhere. There are so many fertile cities in the south of the Yangtze River, so we won''t have to worry about money even if we have to open one each time!" I think it''s better for me to leave the ''Envy Hall'' open for now. I still need to listen to Miss Mu''s arrangements for other things. " Supervisor Qin sighed in his heart. He couldn''t wait to open the entire unenviable restaurant. However, he didn''t have any idea what he should do exactly. However, as long as he was able to please Lady Mu, he might even do something like that ¡­


    His wish would soone true! Therefore, he still had to write a letter to his senior, asking him to urge the prince to do more.


    The wind of tea brewing in the Tombal Mountain City made Steward Qin smile. In the capital, Eunuch Xu was beaming with happiness as well.


    He brought back the tea leaves that Mu Yunyao had given him, then thought about the clear feelings he had after drinking the tea in the embroidered garden, so he couldn''t help but make some tea. After drinking it, he felt refreshed, and the depression in his heart lessened.


    The steward caught the cold, and he took the ce of the steward at the emperor''s side. In these past few days, a new noble of the imperial harem lost his child, and fell into a pond and drowned like a madman. The imperial court was in an uproar, causing the Emperor to be in an even worse mood.


    If he had not witnessed the severity of the steward''s illness, he would have suspected that the other party was trying to avoid the limelight and thus had pushed him out. Thus, he was extra careful when serving the tea, afraid that he would offend the emperor. After the emperor drank a mouthful of tea, he suddenly ced the cup of tea on the table and swept a sharp gaze at him. "The attendants don''t allow incense, don''t tell me that you''re not aware of this?" Xu Li could also be considered an old man within a pce. If he was an ordinary young eunuch, he would directly order his men to drag him out ¡­


    He''s going to kill him.


    Xu Li hurriedly knelt down, his body drenched in cold sweat. "Your majesty, please observe clearly. Even if this servant has the guts, I wouldn''t dare to vite the pce rules. This servant has never used incense before."


    "Then where did the fragrance on your bodye from?" The emperor''s tone was filled with even more anger. The heavy pressure made Xu Li want to lie t on the ground. If he had known earlier that he would die from craving for tea, even he would not have been greedy for it. "Reporting to your majesty, the lotus flower that you mentioned should have been my tea, and it''s all your fault that I was so greedy for it. Once the tea was consumed, I couldn''t control myself and asked your majesty to spare my life.


    "


    "You mean tea?" The emperor''s tone of voice didn''t contain the slightest hint of anger. "Howe I didn''t know about the tea in the pce and the lotus fragrance?"


    "It was a gift from Mu Yunyao when I returned from the Mausoleum of Books." Mu Yunyao, you mean that person who opened the Neb Pavilion and taught embroidery to the girls of Tomb City? " A while ago, the officials had been working hard because of the neon clouds, as if it was their house that was being burned. Some of them had been very heated, preventing him from taking a deep breath.


    Since he couldn''t do anything about these officials that didn''t take the crime for words, he simply said that he wanted to see what Mu Yunyao wanted, so he ordered them topensate him, causing those officials to be angered to the point that they stomped their feet. It was her. Not only was Miss Mu Yunyao''s embroidery skills exquisite, her skills in making tea were unique as well. I once had the privilege of drinking the tea she brewed, and after drinking it, I would feel like I''m drinking a full mouthful of clear lotus water.


    Your servant will never dare to do so again. Please spare my life, Your Majesty. "


    "All the worries are gone, all thefort? Is this tea an elixir of immortality? " The emperor''s interest was piqued by his words, and his anger was reduced by a bit. "Go get some and bring them to me. I''ll alsoe and have a taste as good as you say."


    When the emperor opened his mouth, his servants were flustered. They all moved half of the imperial hospital over to inspect the tea leaves one by one. After confirming that there were no problems, they sent Xu Li to bring them to the emperor.


    "Your majesty, the tea has been brewed. Please have a taste." Fortunately, the pce had prepared some dew collected from the lotus flowers and leaves. However, as Xu Li smelled the fragrance of the tea, he always felt that it was a bit worse than the dew Mu Yunyao had personally soaked.


    The aroma was indeed simr to Xu Li''s, but it was much fresher and more distant. He couldn''t help but take a sip from his teacup, and when he suddenly felt the fragrance of the tea fill his mouth, his brow rxed slightly. "It''s indeed not bad." Xu Li heaved a heavy sigh of relief. At the same time, he was also happy to give Mu Yunyao an advantage, "This servant''s hands are weak, I don''t have Miss Mu Yunyao''s skills in making tea. When she makes tea, she can transform into flowers and nts in a cup.


    The emperor''s interest increased as he looked at the cup in front of him. He felt a tinge of regret. "A tea house has been opened again?" Xu Li was unable to read the emperor''s thoughts, so he spoke even more cautiously, "I presume you want to spread the news of the tea brewing''s culinary skills. The tea house has recruited many people to learn from them, and the name of the tea house is even more interesting.


    " No envy? Mu Yunyao was quite considerate. Speaking of it, the Tombal Mountain City was the hometown of the Tea Saint Lu Yu. He had once written a poem about it: not envying the golden mountain, not envying the white jade cup. No envy to enter the province, no envy to enter Taiwan. Envying the rivers and rivers in the west, he once descended upon Ziling City. Can use not envious house as a name, also can


    "It can be said that she has some ulterior motives."


    "That''s right, that Lady Mu was overwhelmed by the Emperor''s favor. She repeatedly kowtowed in the direction of the capital to thank the Emperor for his grace, and even said that she would work even harder to make sure that she would arrive in the capital as soon as possible. So that she could enter the capital to kowtow and thank the Emperor outside the pce."


    "She doesn''t ask for anything else, she only requests us to reward her with a single word. She can be considered to have put her heart into it and prepare to write it."


    "Yes." Xu Li quietly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and quickly ordered some people to prepare some food for him.


    Not long after, therge characters "Neb Market" and "No Enmity Pavilion" were carried out by Xu Li. "Sir Su, the Emperor has given an order for these two characters to be sent to the Mausoleum City and handed to Miss Mu Yunyao."


    "May Eunuch Xu report to the emperor. This subordinate will immediately send His Majesty''s Mo Bao to the mausoleum."


    Xu Li nodded his head with a smile. "Is Lord Su going to do it himself?" Then, please help me pass on a message to Lady Mu that her tea has already been delivered to the emperor. " Su Qingwu''s heart was moved. "I''ll definitely bring it."

 Chapter 119

    There had been no news from the capital for a long time, so Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive. She brought the newly prepared Beauty Ni Yun to the Cao family''s manor to pay a visit to Lady Jin.


    The child in Madame Jin''s womb had already neared three months, and logically speaking, her pregnancy should have been more stable. However, her appetite was not as cautious as before, and instead, she became even more overjoyed.


    When Mu Yunyao arrived, she was resting on the soft couch with squinted eyes.


    "Greetings Madam." Mu Yunyao saluted and stood up. When she saw Lady Jin''s appearance, she couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart. "Madam, why do you have such a badplexion?" Yun Yao, you''re here. " When Lady Jin opened her eyes, her brows were slightly furrowed. With a pained expression, she caressed her stomach in an exceptionally careful manner. She was afraid that if she used a little more strength, she would harm the child in her womb. Compared to before, she was much skinnier now. She had always been the same person ¡­


    Right now, his clothes were slightly swaying when he put them on.


    Mu Yunyao temporarily put aside her own matters as she stepped forward to take Madam Jin''s pulse. "You''re not feeling well, so you should have told me earlier. If I hadn''te, how long would you have to drag this on?"


    I know that you''ve been busy these past few days, so I got Senior Cao to call a few doctors to check on you. They all said that it was a bad thing and that the situation was extremely normal.


    Mu Yunyao frowned and her expression became somewhat unsightly, "Madam, are you able to invite all the midwives?"


    "That''s right, Master Cao is also particrly concerned about the child in my womb. The Cao family had someone send a midwife to bring it over, so I raised him in the mansion. He can take care of me on a daily basis."


    "Madam, please send that midwife out." Mu Yunyao withdrew her finger and helped Madam Jin tidy up the clothes on her wrist.


    Lady Jin abruptly sat up and looked at Mu Yunyao with a bewildered and uncertain gaze. "Yunyao, don''t tell me ¡­" She was originally sensitive to matters of the family. Now that she heard Mu Yunyao say this, her heart suddenly felt a chill.


    "It is indeed normal for a woman to have a bad pregnancy, but in a situation like the Madam''s where the fetus is almost three months old, you are already so thin that you have lost your shape. You should at least pay more attention to your treatment. How can you continue to endure like this?"


    When she lost her child and focused on studying medicine, her heart was in pain, so she subconsciously understood a lot of things that a woman should pay attention to when she was pregnant. No matter how one looked at it, Madame Jin''s situation gave off an unusual feeling.


    Lady Jinpletely panicked and grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand with such force that her hand turned red, "Yunyao, you have to help me. I have to protect the child in my womb!"


    Seeing that she was agitated, Mu Yunyao hurriedly said in aforting tone, "Madam, you don''t have to be too worried. Fortunately, we discovered it in time, so it''s not toote for you to properly recuperate. Now you and your child are one, you are sad and anxious, and he is also restless, so don''t get excited, it''s nothing serious at the moment. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Thest time she came to Lady Jin''s room, she hadn''t found anything abnormal, but now there were a lot of disturbing things added to it. However, in order not to provoke Lady Jin, she didn''t disy it too clearly. "Madam, this ce in your room ¡­


    "Three pots of Poinsettia are really good. I really like it when I see it. I wonder if Madam would be willing to part with it and give it to me?"


    Silver Red hurriedly said, "Miss Mu, those three bowls of Poinsettia were bought by the old master to give to Madam. I hope that Madam will be happy after seeing them."


    "What nonsense!" "Yunyao, if you like it, I''ll give it to you. Move the three pots of Poinsettias to the corridor first. Later, when Yunyao leaves, leave them on the carriage for her."


    Silver Red had reminded her out of goodwill. Now, after seeing Lady Jin''s inexperienced attitude towards Poinsettia, she immediately understood what was going on and hurriedly moved the flower out.


    Mu Yunyao opened the window, and the slightly sweet fragrance in the room immediately dissipated, making it so that people could breathe easily. Lady Jin took a deep breath and the stifling feeling in her chest dissipated quite a bit.


    Mu Yunyao said in a gentle voice, "My mother said that a child is born knowing how to be considerate towards his mother. Even if the child isn''t born yet, she knows how to secretly be filial and filial, so my wife is even more unafraid of the cold than before. Even in winter, she can open windows and breathe air at all times."


    Hearing her words, Madam Jin reached out her hand to touch her stomach. Her expression was even more affectionate than before. "So this child has already be sensible so early on?"


    "That''s right. Also, since the child is already in the Madam''s womb, it is fated that we will have a rtionship as mother and son. It is not easy to break it, so you should rx and not worry too much."


    For her to have no children for so many years, it had already be a knot in her heart. Right now, even if she was pregnant with a child, she was still afraid of being worried about it at all times. It would be weird if she could raise it well like this.


    "Now that the child in your womb can feel your emotions, if you keep worrying and making him misunderstand, you should secretly feel sad. Only when you are happy every day can the child be happy. When it is born, it will be a happy child who loves tough all day."


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Lady Jin seemed to have seen the scene of her own childughing at her. She couldn''t help but smile as she said, "I understand, I''ll definitely pay extra attention from now on."


    "Madam, if you still feel extremely disgusted, you can use ginger to wipe your tongue. Ginger is a good antiemetic, but you''ll have to suffer a bit."


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. For this child, I can endure even greater pain." Lady Jin said with a firm expression.


    Looking at her, Mu Yunyao thought of Su Qing. Back then, her mother had forcefully changed her character in order to protect her and dared to fight with Madame Li. It must have been due to her love for her.


    "Madam has been eating in the mansion for a long time, so you must be tired of it. If you''re free, and if you don''te here frequently, my mother''s cooking skills are excellent. If you change the taste, you might not like it."


    "Madam is being too polite, do you need to thank me or not? When your child is born, I want arge reward." "Fine, fine, when the timees, I''ll open up the warehouse for you to choose from!" Mu Yunyao was very intelligent, so she naturally knew how much danger such an action would bring to her. However, she still opened her mouth and knew that it was from her heart, so why did it have to be done?


    "Can it not move her heart?" When that timees, I will definitely not be polite. Madam, please be extra careful on your way to the brocade garden, there will be more cushions on the carriage, and you must be extra careful not to spill hot water. Also, if you like incense, you can use some of the lighter ones.


    "Smelling it makes me feel good too."


    Madam Jin nodded her head continuously. "Alright, I will definitely pay more attention."


    Lady Jin pulled Mu Yunyao for half an hour before feeling her heart calm down. "Yunyao, I''ll have people constantly taking note of this in the capital. It won''t be long before news spreads out, so you should properly pack up and get ready." Mu Yunyao was overjoyed in her heart. "Alright, I''ll have to trouble the Madam."

 Chapter 120

    After returning from the Cao family, Mu Yunyao told Su Qing about Lady Jin''s situation. After Su Qing heard this, she praised her as she said, "If Madam Jin hadn''t supported me back then, then we wouldn''t be together today. I know that after spending so much time together, there are inevitably some things that we can use to make use of each other. human emotion


    "It''s not easy to make up one''s mind in one day''s time. Now that I''ve been with Lady Jin for a long time, I know her character and have a true rtionship with her, so I don''t need to think about gains and losses anymore. I just need to take care of them more."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, mother is right." In this new life, her heart had be cold and hard. She could meticulously scheme for the sake of achieving her goal, but she did not want to be someone who would stop at nothing. Otherwise, what difference was there between her and the Su family and Prince Jin who she hated?


    The neon city square had naturally been burned down and needed to be rebuilt. Lady Jin gave her the original deed to the small house. Mu Yunyao didn''t reject it after thanking her. After waiting for the building to enter its proper path, she would asionally go there to take a look at the progress of the neon city square''s reconstruction.


    She had already made arrangements for Jin and Jinqiao to ask. Other than three people who had already signed a contract with the other families, the other dozen people had all agreed toe to Neb Market to work.


    In these past few days, Mu Yunyao had made quite a bit of money, so she bought silk threads and cloths for the embroiderydies to try out and make clothes. Not to mention the fact that both of them had decent talent, any clothes made ording to her appearance would have been sold after a slight modification.


    When Lady Jin heard Mu Yunyao''s suggestion, she came to the Garden of Embroidery almost every day. It was unknown if it was because she was in a rxed mood, but she was actually able to eat Su Qing''s cooking and praised Su Qing''s craftsmanship continuously. Within a few days, the two of them had gotten familiar with each other.


    After knowing that Su Qing was going to be in charge of Neb Pavilion in the future, Lady Jin started to casually reveal the situation of the other families, allowing Su Qing to benefit greatly from this.


    Seeing her mother and Lady Jin getting along harmoniously, Mu Yunyao was naturally happy in her heart. She focused her attention on the embroiderydies who were making clothes, and seeing that the New Cloud Market was about to have a golden signboard, she knew that she couldn''t do anything that would damage her reputation.


    After dinner, Mu Yunyao started to design clothes in the study, then suddenly knocked on the door.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mistress, I found traces of Mrs. Ding!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly raised her head. She had been escorted to the capital to interrogate Master Xuan, and the Ding family had also been plundered. She had not received any news from Ding Yue and had even thought that she had left Tomb City with Master Ding and Old Madam Ding. "Where is he?"


    "Ru Yi Pavilion."


    "Ru Yi Pavilion?" Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it for a moment. She had never heard of this ce before.


    His expression was unnatural for a moment. "... "In Cross Lane."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression suddenly changed. The Crossroads Lane was where all the brothels of the Mausoleum City gathered. Presumably, the Ru Yi Pavilion was one of those gentle ces. "Bring the silver notes with you to redeem them."


    "Mistress, the bawd asked for 10,000 taels."


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned even uglier, "That old procuress probably knew my rtionship with Madam Ding and dared to ask so openly. Isn''t it just ten thousand taels, give it to her!"


    Six taels of silver brought the banknotes out, but in less than an hour, a person came back. "The bawd said that the price was 10,000 taels, and now the price is 20,000 taels."


    Mu Yunyao coldly smiled. "You really do know how to raise the price. I didn''t want to cause any more trouble, but since the Ru Yi Pavilion is too greedy, since you won''t let them go, then go ask Supervisor Qin for two people to snatch Lady Ding out!"


    "Yes." He immediately turned around and left.


    "... Thank you, Miss Mu. " As soon as Ding Yue Lan entered the door, she tried her best to stand firm on her feet. Unfortunately, she was wounded all over and fell to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward to help him up, "Madam Ding, how did you be like this?"


    Ding Yue Lan was extremely thin, with wounds all over her body. Her hair was messy and her face was pale. Where did she find the slightest trace of her usual elegance?


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s question, Ding Yinn let out a miserableugh, "I had thought that even if they weren''t biological, after living together for so many years, they still had feelings of separation and separation. Who would have thought that their hearts had already darkened ¡­" As he said this, his tears continued to fall and he fainted on his bloodstained clothes. "Jin, prepare some food. Jin, prepare some hot water and clean clothes. Rinse well and eat something first." Mu Yunyao roughly guessed what had happened. She couldn''t help but let out a sigh in her heart. Ding Yue''s mind was filled with the kindness of nurturing her daughter. Who would have thought that Lord Ding and Old Madam Ding would be together ¡­


    She was treated as a tool to profit, so how could anyone care about the life and death of such a tool?


    Like a puppet whose soul had been extracted, her entire face was a little dazed. After being washed by a beautifuldy, she was finally able to regain her senses.


    Mu Yunyao took the medicine bottle, and when she helped Ding Yue Lan apply the medicine, she couldn''t help but frown. The injuries on her body were a little too severe, and looked a bit new and old.


    Ding Yue Lan''s face was still pale as she said in a hoarse voice, "Thank you, Lady Mu."


    Jin Lan brought up the in porridge and side dishes. Mu Yunyao pushed the food in front of Ding Yue, "I heard that you''ve been locked up for a long time and haven''t eaten, so I let Jin Lan boil some porridge. Eat less first so that your body won''t be unable to corrode it, even though this is a study room, the inner room is separated by me, and all the bedding is new.


    You can rest here for the night, and when tomorrowes, I''ll get someone to clean up your room. "


    When Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she saw Ding Yue Lan nod her head and slowly left.


    Jin and Jinqiao, who were guarding the door, asked with concern, "Miss, is Manager Ding alright?"


    "The wounds on her body are easy to treat, but the wounds on her heart are not. She was probably hurt to the core by Old Master Ding and Old Lady Ding, so she hopes to get over it as soon as possible. "Jinqiao, you can stay here. If there''s anything that Mrs Ding needs, help me take care of it."


    "Yes, miss."


    The next day, Mu Yunyao had just finished her breakfast with Su Qing. Jin Lan quickly walked in and reported, "Miss, the people from the Ru Yi Pavilion are here. They want to bring Shopkeeper Ding back."


    Su Qing had also heard about the incident with Ding Yue Lan and was extremely furious. "Yao''er, you can''t send Lady Ding back to that fire pit."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I know what to do." As Mu Yunyao walked towards the door, she instructed Jin Lan, "Go and guard the door. It should be about time for Lady Jin toe over. Don''t let the people from the Ru Yi Pavilion charge into her."


    "Yes."


    It was obvious that she was a beauty when she was young. When Mu Yunyao did not cause a ruckus, her words wereced with thorns as she said, "Miss Mu is very polite, Miss Mu. In recent days, Miss Mu has taught the girls in Ziling City the embroidery needlework, and us lowly people have heard of it, but we cannot learn it from you. We also admire you in our hearts, but no matter how much gratitude you have towards Ziling City, you can still pass it down.

 Chapter 121

    Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face, but she said straightforwardly, "So you''re the owner of the Ru Yi Pavilion?"


    "Exactly."


    "Since you''ve already spoken, this matter will be much easier to handle. Jin Lan, show her the agreement signed between Ding Yue Lan and me at the Neb Pavilion." "¡­" Mu Yunyao didn''t n on wasting her breath. "What contract?" The bawd looked at the object in Jin Lan''s hand and her face turned pale. She rolled her eyes and sat on the ground while wailing, "My God, isn''t this asking for my life?! I spent 10,000 taels of silver to buy her, yet she is now being forced into a corner ¡­"


    "If someone else were to snatch it away, how can I possibly live? It would be better for me to just knock my head against the wall and die here ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t expect that the person who had been reasonable just a moment ago would suddenly act like a scoundrel, and instantly frowned.


    If she had known earlier that Ding Yue Lan had signed a contract with the Neb Pavilion, she would have happily received the ten thousand taels of silverst night. She med herself for listening to Lord Ding and Madam Ding''s instigation to ruthlessly strike a line from Mu Yunyao. Many people who had been waiting at the entrance of the brocade garden and were preparing to go to the Unenviable Pavilion for a cup of tea gathered around. Upon hearing the news about Ding Yue Lan, they became even more interested. The Ding n''s matters had long be the topic of discussion for the citizens of the Tombal Mountain City. Even now, they were still discussing and thinking that the people of the Ding n had already left ¡­


    After opening the Tombal Mountain City, he did not expect that Ding Yue Lan would be sold to the Ru Yi Pavilion!


    The Ru Yi Pavilion was a brothel, and the grand and majestic Zhang Xuan had caused the downfall of his wife. If this news were to spread, wouldn''t the whole of Ziling City be thrown into chaos? Mu Yunyao''s expression turned cold when she heard the discussions around her. "I have nothing to do with how much you spent to buy her, but before the time agreed on in the book is up, she''s the shopkeeper of the Neb Market. If you continue to be entangled with her, then don''t me me for going against you!" With the written agreement in hand, he had even signed it ¡­


    "No matter what, she is the one who is in charge of everything before the Ru Yi Pavilion''s contract." Miss Mu, you can easily make a dress worth a few thousand taels of silver, so you naturally don''t know the hardships of us lowly people. I don''t know how many guests ourdy has to apany to earn ten thousand taels of silver.


    "It''s over. Our Ru Yi Pavilion has copsed. Besides, who would dare to learn the embroidery needle technique after a brothel owner like you ¡­"


    "How dare you!" A stern shout suddenly sounded out, interrupting the old procuress of the Ru Yi Pavilion.


    The crowd suddenly parted, and Lady Jin slowly walked over with her silver red hands.


    When the old procuress of the Ru Yi Pavilion saw Lady Jin, her expression changed and she hurriedly lowered her head.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to support Lady Jin, silently hinting for her not to be angry. However, when she looked at the Brothel Keeper of the Ru Yi Hall, her expression had already turnedpletely cold. "Ding Yue Lan signed the agreement with the Neb Market first, so she is the shopkeeper of the Neb Market. If you are worried about the money you spent, go and sell her."


    If you dare to continue pestering here and nder the reputation of the Neb Pavilion, then don''t me me for being ruthless towards you. "


    Ignoring the title that she had on her, it was easy for Cao YunNian to seal the Ru Yi Pavilion with his status!


    "Yes, I know that I was wrong, and I don''t dare to mess around anymore, please forgive me."


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you Madam for your magnanimity." The old procuress of the Ru Yi Pavilion quickly took her people and left.


    Mu Yunyao looked at her back as she left in a hurry, but the space between her eyebrows didn''t loosen.


    Seeing that her expression was off, Madam Jin thought that she was still thinking about what had just happened andforted her. "Don''t worry about her. It''s just a matter of time before people start spreading rumors. It won''t affect us too much."


    "Mm, I understand. Madam''splexion looks much better today." Mu Yunyao naturally understood this logic, but she felt that things might not be as simple as they seemed. The old procuress of the Ru Yi Pavilion had just made a ruckus, and she felt that it was more like a joke.


    When Su Qing apanied Lady Jin for a walk in the garden, Mu Yunyao called over a few dozen silver taels. "Someone from the Ru Yi Pavilion has arrived today. I feel unease in my heart. Go and check with Lord Ding and Old Madam Ding to see if they havee into contact with anyone."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Jin Lan brought over a cup of tea. Seeing Mu Yunyao lightly frown between her eyebrows, she carefully asked, "Miss, do you think there''s a problem with this?" Mu Yunyao slightly nodded her head. "The old procuress of the Ru Yi Pavilion isn''t stupid. No matter how beautiful Lady Ding is, she shouldn''t have spent ten thousand silvers on someone. Moreover, after she discovered that we had the agreement signed by Lady Ding in our hands, her attitude changed too suddenly.


    "He was so scared that he didn''t dare retort and just turned around after saying that. No matter how you look at it, it seems like he''s testing me."


    "Test?" Let''s just let the two of us check first. " No one knew if there would be anyone who would be unable to hold back and take action. Furthermore, she had secretly taken action in order to get the embroiderydy back then, locking down a Rainbow Moon Pavilion. It was hard to avoid the people from the Rainbow Moon Pavilion after such a long period of time ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    He would not find out about her, so it would not hurt to be extra careful.


    He went to investigate, but after two days, he still could not find any clues.


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t too worried. There wasn''t any reason for a person to guard against thieves every day. If there really was someone behind the Ru Yi Pavilion, then they would definitely make a move. She just needed to be careful when dealing with them.


    These past few days, Mu Yunyao had been staring at the Neon Clouds Workshop as she looked at the ''not envious'' building. It was rare for her to be busy and take time off, so she brought Jin Lan and Jin Qiao out to stroll around the streets.


    When they arrived on the street, they found a cheerful atmosphere everywhere, and suddenly there were quite a few stalls selling rabbitmps and moon cakes.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and couldn''t help but have a sudden understanding. "Tomorrow should be the Mid-Autumn Festival, right?"


    "That''s right young miss, you haven''t mentioned it these past two days. This servant even thought you didn''t like Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "How could I not like being reunited in the middle of autumn?" It was just that this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival only consisted of her and her mother. In the middle of autumn, Daddy would take her to Yan City to catch a big show. Many of the children had a rabbitntern in their hands, but none of them looked as beautiful as thentern in her hands. It was her father''s own hands who had made themp for her, with long ears, a fat body, and red eyes.


    Carrying antern as they walked, a few whiskers were trembling. It was unknown just how many children were envious of them.


    "Miss, you like Bunny Hair Lamps. How about this servant buy one for you?" Jin Lan couldn''t help but ask when she was lost in thought while looking at themp.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "There''s no need, just a look will do. Let''s go."


    In her heart, she was no longer a thirteen year old child. Even if she were to put on the rabbitntern, she would not be able to find her usual pure and free self. Not to mention that the most beautifulmp had already been imprinted into her mind. "Right." Jin Lan secretly looked at Mu Yunyao. She felt that there was an indescribable emotion on her body, as if she was sighing with emotion or reminiscing. It was soplicated that it was hard to tell them apart.

 Chapter 122

    Mu Yunyao retracted her thoughts and walked forward, but a young master stood at the corner of the street. He was slightly fat and had a few attendants following behind him, one of which even had a broken finger. He was the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Ba Wang, who had been beaten up by Mu Yunyao earlier with an oil-paper umbre. At this moment, he was staring at Mu Yunyao''s back with a sinister expression. "You slut, you finally got me to find you, and lied to me that you were Miss Biao, the owner of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, Tan n. I searched through most of the capital but didn''t find anyone.


    "Who exactly is this bitch?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Thinking of the past, Mu Yunyao didn''t have the mood to continue strolling the streets, so she simply returned home.


    Su Qing saw that she had returned so quickly and couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Didn''t you say that you were going to take a good look around today?" Why are you back so quickly? "


    Mu Yunyao stuck to Su Qing''s side, "Didn''t I miss mother after I left? That''s why I came back. "


    "You little girl, did you eat the cinnamon nectar today?"


    "Once mother said this, I''m all hungry. I want to eat the Eight Treasures Rice that you made."


    Mu Yunyao rubbed her hand against Su Qing''s arm and nodded obediently. "Alright, mother wants to make the osmanthus cake. Have you plucked the osmanthus flower well?"


    "I heard from Si Qin that at this time of year, there are osmanthus flowers on the streets. Mother intends to have her buy some." Only the two of them didn''t need too much osmanthus flowers, they could easily buy them for a few coins.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up. "No need to buy it, I''ll personally go and pick it for mother. At that time, there was a osmanthus grove on the west side of the brocade garden, and I thought that the osmanthus flower had not bloomed yet, so it just happened to be convenient for me now. I''ll go pick the best osmanthus flower for mother and make her a osmanthus cake."


    "No. Then let''s keep the osmanthus flowers for the customers to enjoy. I''ll go and buy some for them."


    However, Mu Yunyao didn''t listen. "Naturally, the best osmanthus flowers will be given to mother. Just you wait, I''ll go right now."


    Su Qing didn''t know whether tough or cry. She instructed Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, "Quickly follow and protect him. Do not let the Lady hurt yourself."


    "Yes, Madam, don''t worry."


    In order to make it convenient for Mu Yunyao to pass through, Supervisor Qin had someone open a secret door in the courtyard wall. She didn''t need to take a detour to enter the Garden of Embroidery. Mu Yunyao purposefully avoided the crowd and chose a small path to walk out of the Gui Hua Garden. Before they even entered the courtyard, they could already smell the refreshing fragrance of osmanthus flowers. As he slightly raised his head, he could see the branches of the osmanthus flowers sticking out of the garden. Under the cover of the green leaves, the clusters of flowers looked more and more fresh and cute, causing Mu Yunyao to be attracted to him ¡­


    He couldn''t help but reach out his hand to gently touch it.


    Not too far away, Su Qingwu stood at the edge of the water, her eyes shining brightly.


    Logically speaking, he had just returned from the Mausoleum of Books to report to the capital. This time, Mo Bao that was escorting the Emperor could be done by someone else. However, when he heard Xu Li''s words, he subconsciously agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    On the way here, he would feel anxious from time to time, but he wouldn''t be able to figure it out.


    The guards below had already escorted the emperor, Mo Bao, to Zhang Xun''s mansion. But, he had stealthily made his way to the brocade garden and slowly made his way to the Nine Winding Corridor.


    Standing on the bridge, he looked at the lotus flowers that filled theke, and thought back to that day when Mu Yunyao held onto the railing with a smile on her face. While he was feeling conflicted, he deliberately avoided the crowd and arrived at the water''s edge. He did not expect to see Mu Yunyao, who was holding a osmanthus flower in her hand, smiling the moment he passed by a clump of reeds.


    She was wearing a flowery blouse and a light apricot-colored dress with a silver magnolia embroidered on the hem. From afar, it looked very fresh and pleasant. At this moment, she was holding onto her skirt with one hand and stroking the osmanthus flowers on the wall with the other. The sweet smile on her lips was even more attractive than the bunches of osmanthus flowers.


    Su Qingwu felt as though his heart had instantly calmed down. The nervousness he had felt along the way had disappeared without a trace. He frowned, feeling even worse than before.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know that Su Qingwu hade to the beautiful flower garden. After touching the osmanthus flowers, the smile in her eyes deepened.


    Jin and Jinqiao brought the basket and caught up. "Miss, please watch below. This servant will help you break the osmanthus flowers."


    Mu Yunyao had a rare yful thought as she carried the basket under the osmanthus tree, "My body was weak in the past, but my mother was always worried about me, this is not allowed, but my father was especially indulgent towards me. He took me to the river bank to catch fish, y with the water, and apanied me up the tree to dig bird nests ¡­"


    Her father had even brought her along to do what other children were able to do, so as to not let her feel even the slightest bit of regret because of her weak body.


    Due to Madame Li, she had more or less hidden feelings for her father. Later on, her mother had given up her life for her, and such a strong emotion had overshadowed her longing for her father. Now that she thought about it, her father truly doted on her, and he was no less than her mother.


    Jin and Jinqiao didn''t dare speak up, afraid that they would make her sad.


    However, Mu Yunyao lightly smiled and suppressed the uneasiness in her heart. She raised her head to look at the not too tall osmanthus tree, then lifted her skirt and grabbed onto a branch as she climbed up.


    "Miss!" Jin Lan and Jin Qiao didn''t expect her actions to be so quick. They immediately cried out in rm and blocked her fall, afraid that she would identally fall from the tree.


    "Miss, be careful, you must be careful!"


    This osmanthus tree had been growing for many years, and had been meticulously trimmed. Its branches were thick and sturdy, so it was not a problem for her to bear its burden alone.


    Mu Yunyao picked a ce to sit and hung her legs to shake. Seeing the nervousness on Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s faces, she couldn''t help butugh happily. Afterughing, she identally raised her head and was attracted by the osmanthus flowers.


    Under the sunlight, clusters ofurel were glimmering and the wind was blowing. The flowers were swaying in the breeze and breaking the trees'' splendor. Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes. She admired them for a while beforeing back to her senses. Then, she picked up a osmanthus flower and smiled. Until now, it was impossible for her to be involved in any matters of the world. Chang''e should be involved with someone. I''ll also learn from Chang''e in the middle of the month. How about I gift you all a osmanthus flower?


    "


    Su Qingwu wanted to turn around and leave when she saw Mu Yunyao enter the Gui Garden, but after walking only two steps, she heard Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s surprised voices. She couldn''t help but worry, afraid that something would happen to her, so she quickly walked around the stream and into the garden.


    Unexpectedly, he had just arrived under the tree when he heard Mu Yunyao''s words. He slightly raised his head and saw a osmanthus flower that she had casually dropped into her arms.


    Su Qingwu! Why was he here?


    Mu Yunyao had originally wanted to break a osmanthus flower to give to Jin and Jinxiang, but she didn''t expect her hand to slip and the flower branch suddenly fell from her hand. She hurriedly lowered her head to meet Su Qingwu''s phoenix eyes.


    Su Qingwu raised his head while holding the osmanthus flower. Mu Yunyao sat on the osmanthus tree, the brilliant sunlight behind her scattered and scattered. A gentle breeze blew, and golden osmanthus drifted, brushing past her hair and skirt. Standing under the osmanthus tree, for the first time, Su Qingwu clearly heard her own heartbeat, fast and powerful.

 Chapter 123

    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao naturally recognized Su Qingwu. After a brief moment of panic, they hurriedly went forward to pay their respects before quickly helping Mu Yunyao down from the osmanthus tree.


    Mu Yunyao tidied up her skirt, and a trace of doubt appeared on her face: "Greetings, Sir Su. Didn''t you already return to the capital? Why would he suddenly appear in the Garden of Embroidery? "


    "Miss Mu, you''re excused from the formalities. I''vee to escort the two Mo Treasures bestowed to you by the Emperor."


    Mu Yunyao was overjoyed upon hearing this. Her clear eyes were so full of joy that it seemed as if it was about to spill out. Great! Sir Su, you just mentioned two? "


    "Yes. Didn''t Miss Mu already guess the rtionship between the Neb Pavilion and the No Envy Pavilion?" Su Qingwu carefully observed Mu Yunyao. Thinking of all of the methods she had used, the emotions in his heart started to churn. He treated her so special, could it be that he had been tricked by her?


    Mu Yunyao ignored the cold mockery in his words and a bright smile appeared on her face. "How could I dare to casually guess the Holy Will? Could Lord Su have guessed it in advance? "


    "How could that be?" "It is a great sin to specte about the sacred will, so he naturally will not admit it." Isn''t that it? Sir Su is someone the emperor values highly. If you didn''t think of it, how would I have thought of it? " Mu Yunyao was currently in a good mood as shezily replied to Su Qingwu. Seeing that he was not saying anything, she did not have the mood to continue ridiculing him, "I wonder where is the Mo Bao bestowed by your majesty right now? Do you need me to help you?


    I set up the incense table to wee you immediately? "


    "There are already soldiers guarding Mo Bao at Zhang Xun''s mansion. It''s already gettingte, so I''m sure that Sect Leader Zhang will send someone to inform you tomorrow." Mu Yunyao''s smile became even more radiant. "Tomorrow is the fifteenth day of the eighth month''s Mid-Autumn Festival, it can be said that good things happen in pairs. Jin, Jinqiao, the two of you help me pick the osmanthus flowers and send it to my mother. This garden is not open yet, Sue.


    "Master, if you want some tea, you should go somewhere else. Do you need me to call for some tea leaves to serve to you?"


    "No need. It''s time for me to leave as well."


    "Respectfully sending off Lord Su."


    Seeing that Su Qingwu had finished speaking and was about to leave, Mu Yunyao went back to share with her mother happily.


    As he walked out of the Garden, his follower quickly followed him: "Sir, Inspector Zhang knows that you are here and has specially sent people to invite you to the banquet."


    "Help me push it, just say that I''m tired from the long journey and I won''t be feeling well until tomorrow." Su Qingwu said in a low voice.


    "Yes, milord."


    Su Qingwu wanted to jump onto the horse, but suddenly found that the osmanthus flower in her hand was filled with lush green leaves and flourishing flowers. The yellowish flowers were packed together into a cluster, making her look exceptionally adorable.


    "Lord?" The retainer couldn''t help but remind Su Qingwu, seeing that she was stunned.


    Su Qingwu''s eyebrows twitched. She took a deep look at the osmanthus branch, then tossed it onto the ground and jumped onto her horse, leaving at a lightning fast speed.


    Although Su Qingwu''s arrival caused Mu Yunyao to feel a little unhappy, when she thought of the two golden words on the signboard, she immediately threw that thought to the back of her head. "Mother, our signboard hase down."


    "A que? Are you saying that the Mo Bao bestowed by the Emperor has arrived? " Su Qing was overjoyed.


    "That''s right. We have both the Neon Cloud Workshop and No Envy Pavilion. We can bring them back tomorrow from Patrol of the Zhang Family."


    Su Qing was all smiles as she paced around the room excitedly, "That''s great, that''s really great!" It just so happens that tomorrow is the Mid-Autumn Festival, so we have to properly celebrate it. "


    "Yes, that''s right. I have to tell Shopkeeper Qin this good news. He has been looking forward to it for a long time!" "Good, hurry up and go. Shopkeeper Qin is alone and doesn''t have any rtives in Tomb City. He also doesn''t envy the children. These days have been hard work. How about we celebrate together tomorrow?" Su Qing was a bit nervous. She was afraid that her suggestion was too sudden and troublesome.


    The lower the volume, the lower the volume.


    Mu Yunyao, however, strongly supported him, "Mother is still the one who thinks it over carefully. I''ve been so busy these past few days that I''ve almost forgotten about the Mid-Autumn Festival. Fortunately, mother reminded me, so I let Si Qin and the others prepare a meal for you.


    "Alright, then mother will go and prepare." Su Qing was very happy that her suggestion was confirmed. She quickly called for Si Qin and the others to prepare some food. With so many people eating, it would take a lot of effort!


    After Supervisor Qin heard Mu Yunyao mention of Mo Bao''s news, he was all smiles. "This is great!"


    With this golden que, who would dare to search for the ''do not envy'' sign? As long as the operation was in ce, the Prince would be able to use this opportunity to fill the entirety of Jiangnan with spies. He would soon be able toplete his grand n and return to the capital as soon as possible.


    "I''ll write to Master Four right now and tell him that he''ll definitely be extremely happy."


    "Master Four is far away. It will probably take a long time to deliver this letter, right?" Mu Yunyao asked in an uninterested manner.


    "That''s right. It will take at least half a month to send it to the west of Cantonese!" Finished speaking, Steward Qin froze on the spot, "Cough, cough..." "Master went to the west of Cantonese to discuss some business, so I''ll have to send this letter over ¡­" However, the more he said it, the more it sounded like he wanted to cover it up.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Supervisor Qin and smiled without saying a word. "The western part of the Guangdong Province is a bitter cold border area. Mu Yunyao looked at Supervisor Qin and smiled without saying a word.


    "I''m not too sure about this master''s situation either ¡­"


    "Supervisor Qin, right now, there is no such thing as a golden signboard given to me by the emperor. I will only be bigger and better in the future, but if I don''t know Fourth Master''s true identity, then I will inevitably do something that doesn''t match his intentions.


    "Isn''t the girl clear? "The Fourth Master is a person from the capital''s West Tomb. His ancestors had officials, and he also has many businesses under hismand ¡­"


    "But when I asked Sir Su, he said that no family in the capital had a big business with the surname of Ning?"


    "Su ¡­" Su Qingwu? As an official in the imperial court, he might not even know everything about the West Tomb ¡­ "


    "Coincidentally, it was also him who escorted His Majesty Mo Bao to the Tombal Mountain City. If Supervisor Qin does not tell us the truth, I will draw a portrait of Lord Su to investigate."


    "Absolutely not! Absolutely not!" The Prince had just returned to the capital to celebrate the Emperor''s birthday. Su Qingwu had seen it before, once Mu Yunyao brought the portrait over, the situation would be dire.


    "Since Supervisor Qin doesn''t want me to investigate, you can speak for yourself."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s confident expression, Supervisor Qin smiled helplessly. "Miss is intelligent, I presume you''ve guessed a bit, right?" Since she had made up her mind to expose the identity of the King, Mu Yunyao didn''t n on doing anything further. Hearing Steward Qin''s question, she nodded and said: "Fourth Master''s bearing is extraordinary, and he ranks fourth with the surname Ning. Furthermore, you just said that he''s in the west of Cantonese.

 Chapter 124

    Steward Qin hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head slightly: "The youngdy is intelligent. The Fourth Elder is indeed King Yue." Mu Yunyao revealed an ''as expected'' expression as she pulled out the dagger left behind for her by Yue Yang. "After I obtained this dagger, I have carefully looked at it and discovered an indistinct pattern at the edge of the dagger. Ordinary people wouldn''t find it much, but I know that it''s a ''teddy'' character.


    " Supervisor Qin was surprised for a moment. He couldn''t help but take the dagger from Mu Yunyao''s hand and carefully observe it. Indeed, the dagger did have patterns carved by the King himself. Yue Yang was extremely fond of this pattern. He had left it on many things before, so he had naturally seen it before. The style was unique, but he didn''t see any meaning in it.


    Why was Mu Yunyao able to see the word ''Yue'' from above?


    "Miss Mu, I''ve taken a closer look but I can''t see anything."


    Mu Yunyao withdrew the dagger. "If it was easily discernible, the prince wouldn''t have engraved this pattern on the dagger." If they dared to show it, it was obvious that ordinary people wouldn''t be able to.


    Steward Qin did not continue to investigate, "Miss Mu, since you have already guessed the identity of the prince, what are your ns?"


    "What ns can I have? Your highness, your highness, I am just amoner, so naturally I have to think of ways to curry favor with you and curry favor with you." Listening to her words, Steward Qin felt increasingly uncertain. If it were anyone else, they might have taken a liking to the prince''s identity. But if it was Mu Yunyao, she might not have taken the prince seriously. She looked at the Ding n, then she looked at the Mausoleum of Books and then she looked at the people who were familiar with them. Those were things that ordinary people could not afford to offend, but she was a little ¡­


    He wasn''t even afraid and directly pulled the man off his horse.


    Mu Yunyao was in a good mood and stopped making things difficult for Supervisor Qin, "Right, my mother said that the Mid-Autumn Festival is around, but Supervisor Qin doesn''t have any rtives in Ziling City, and Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others don''t have anyone to rely on either. "Yes, as the youngdy wishes." Chief Steward Qin naturally wouldn''t refuse. Currently, Mu Yunyao already knew the identity of the Prince, and in fact, her rtionship with the Prince had be closer and closer along with his development. She would get on good terms with Madam Su sooner, and the benefits would be great.


    Come, Mu Yunyao cared deeply about her mother.


    "Then, Steward Qin, please take care. I still need to go back and help mother make some mooncakes."


    "Greetings to Lady Mu."


    Once Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin began to write a letter in a flustered manner. He secretly thought that he had to think of a way to speed up the delivery of the letter, otherwise, it would take a month and everything would be dyed.


    For example, this time, the Prince had sent an order for him to think of a way to protect the neon city square. But before he could take any action, Mu Yunyao had already brought two golden signboards for the neon city square and the Innocent Restaurant. Ai, with such aparison, it seemed like he was useless!


    In the morning the next day, Mu Yunyao got up early to pack her things and wait. Not long after, Zhang Xun sent someone over to invite her.


    When she arrived at the residence of Inspector Zhang, there were immediately people who weed her. They brought her to the front of the Lady Constable.


    "Greetings Madam." I''ve heard that the neb market has been rebuilt recently, but in the past, it used to be a normal market. Now that I have the name personally bestowed by the Emperor, it''s naturally different. The scale of the market is slightlyrger, and the few stores nearby are under my name.


    "I''ll give you a few stores."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "Madam, this is too valuable, I absolutely do not dare to take it." The clothes that you made for me have helped me solve a big problem, so you should have already given me a big gift. Thank you, now that we have been rebuilt, I will give you those few shops as your congrattory gift. If you are willing to push them down and rebuild them, that is also fine.


    It''s fine if you sell some clothes inside, but it''s all up to you. "


    "Madame absolutely cannot allow it." A trace of panic and helplessness appeared on Mu Yunyao''s face. "To be able to help Madame, I''m already extremely happy in my heart. I''m not doing this for your thanks and presents." "Your personality is just like what Lady Jin said. I will be frank then, you spreading the embroidery needle technique is a great achievement for educating themon people, and so, both Zhang Fu and I also basked in the glory. It is only after you have epted that we feel that you are worthy of receiving these things.


    "I''ll be safe."


    Since Madam Jin had been informed that she had arrived, the patrol officer didn''t have any intention of hiding and directly invited her in.


    "You came at the right time, hurry up and help me take a look at this stubborn girl." Madam Inspector looked at Lady Jin with a face full of smiles. Lady Jin''s eyes swept across thend deed and house deed on the table. She immediately understood in her heart, "Yunyao has always been like this. Although Madam thinks it''s nothing, she can still be uneasy for a long time." Yunyao, since it''s a congrattory gift from the Chief Constable, you should ept it. If you really feel uneasy, then you should do more for the Madam.


    "Clothes."


    Mu Yunyao still felt unease in her heart. "How can the clothes I make bepared with these shops?"


    "The clothes you made are also very precious. A piece of clothing costs more than a thousand taels of silver. If you were to make it for two years, who knows if the Chief Patrol Officer might benefit from your efforts?"


    The matronughed at her words and nodded, "That''s right, if I were to work for two more years, wouldn''t that be me getting the glory?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. She knew it wasn''t appropriate to refuse, so she nodded heavily. "I''ll take care of Madam''s clothes in the future. I guarantee that you''ll wear beautiful clothes all year round."


    "That''s great. I''ll be waiting." Seeing Mu Yunyao put away thend deed and house deed, the smile on the Patrol Lady''s face became even more genuine, "Seeing that it''s already time, let''s go to the front courtyard. I''m sure Yunyao can''t wait to get the two inkstones back."


    Mu Yunyao smiled a little embarrassedly. "To tell you the truth, Madam said that ever since I received the news, I''ve been hoping with all my heart that I haven''t sleptst night and have been waiting for today."


    "Hehe, this silly girl. In the future, you can watch the emperor''s Mo Bao sleep every day."


    Mu Yunyao''s face instantly flushed red, causing the Chief Steward and Lady Jin tough for a while.


    It was about the same as the time when he weed the Emperor''s gift. After setting up the incense table, everyone kneeled down and expressed their gratitude. Then, Su Qingwu handed the two Mo Treasures over to Mu Yunyao.


    "This humble one thanks Your Majesty for his grace." Mu Yunyao stood up and handed two Mo Bao over to the bodyguards assigned to escort Su Qingwu. She bowed, "Thank you, Lord Su."


    Su Qingwu faintly nodded her head, but her expression was much colder than before. "Miss Mu, Eunuch Xu told me to send you a message saying that the tea leaves you sent have been delivered to the Emperor."


    Mu Yunyao was unable to contain her joy, "I really didn''t expect that I would actually have such good fortune ¡­"


    "I''ve already said it, the emperor''s Mo Bao has already been handed over. Great Master Zhang, Senior Cao, I will be rushing back to the capital to report this."


    "Master Su, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, why not rest at my ce for a day before returning to the capital?" Thank you, Master Zhang, for your hospitality. After returning to the capital, I still have many matters to attend to.

 Chapter 125

    Seeing how determined Su Qingwu was, Zhang Xianfeng knew that it was not a good idea to stay any longer, so he quickly ordered some people to bring the gifts he prepared for her. "Sir Su, you''ve worked hard on your journey back and forth, there''s some simple food here for you and the other members of the Imperial Guards to eat on their way here."


    "Thank you, Master Zhang. Goodbye."


    Su Qingwu tightened his grip on the reins as he jumped on the horse. The horse beneath him trembled uneasily, he turned to look at Mu Yunyao, his deep eyes instantly surging with waves.


    Mu Yunyao was startled. She wanted to carefully discern the emotions in those eyes, but discovered that Su Qingwu had already urged her horse forward, only leaving behind a handsome figure.


    As Su Qingwu sped out of the Tombal Mountain City, she couldn''t help but tighten her reins and turn around to look at the city gates.


    One of his followers couldn''t stop, "Sir, today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the entire city is filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers, which is very attractive. Why didn''t you agree to Patron Zhang''s request to stay a night before leaving?" Their time was not so short either.


    "No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''tpare to the prosperity of the Western Tomb. If you can immerse yourself in it for a while, can you still stay here for the rest of your life? "It''s better that I leave early, lest I get distracted by the beautiful scenery ¡­" Su Qingwu''s expression turned cold, and a brilliant light shed through her phoenix eyes. In the end, everything was calm again. "Let''s go."


    Mu Yunyao was momentarily unable to understand the meaning behind Su Qingwu''s gaze, so she simply tossed it to the back of her mind. Based on the current situation, the Su n did not notice the matter regarding the embroidered mountain and river screen, so there was nothing for them to worry about.


    When Mu Yunyao said that she wanted to go back and apany her mother, she did not force her to stay. After all, today was the Mid-Autumn Festival, so it was normal for her to want to spend time with her family.


    Patrol Guard Zhang specially sent a few guards to escort Mu Yunyao and the two Mo Bao back to the Embroidery Garden.


    Steward Qin led Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others to wait at the entrance. When they saw Mu Yunyao asking for two pieces of Mo Bao, they all kneeled down to kowtow and express their gratitude.


    The surrounding citizens who came to watch the fun werepletely blocked by the streets. At this moment, when they saw Mo Bao and Mo Bao, they were so excited that their faces were flushed red. Many of those who frequently went to the restaurant to drink tea had an expression of pride on their faces; they were confident that they would never go to other teahouses ever again!


    Neb Workshop and Nougat House were ces where the emperor himself had personally given away tablets. How could other restaurantspare to them?


    In the Tomb City, Mu Yunyao was the firstmoner to receive a reward from the Emperor. This glory made the entire Tomb City fall into a state of fervor. Themoners spontaneously spread the news, as if they were the ones being rewarded.


    From this moment onwards, the neon cloud bazaar and the ''No Enmity Pavilion'' would be the symbol of the entire Tomb City, and no one would be able to shake their position.


    When Mo Bao arrived, Steward Qin took the bag and thanked the guards who were escorting Mo Bao. Then, he hurriedly began to pay tribute to Mo Bao.


    Not long after, people from all sorts of families came to present their gifts, all with the reason to celebrate the opening of the restaurant. Mu Yunyao instructed people to record down all their gifts carefully. If there were any problems in the future, they would definitely be useful.


    They busied themselves until the sky turned dark before the crowd dispersed. Mu Yunyao brought the two calligraphy books home, making it convenient for Su Qing to admire them in detail. Me.


    He wanted to p her two times, but he couldn''t bring himself to. He could only re at her, "This is the Emperor''s gift, Mo Bao. You can''t be careless, I''ll go to the Garden of Embroidery myself, why bring it back?"


    "What''s the big deal? Anyway, it was given to me by the Emperor. I''ll show it to you. He wouldn''t be so petty."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but re at her again. Only then did she look at the two words in front of her as if they were precious treasures, "What the Emperor wrote is really different. Look at these words. They emit a majestic aura no matter how you look at them.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t resist chuckling, "Mother, the words written by the emperor carry a bit of dragon aura. Then, do you think the emperor''s people still have dragon scales on them?"


    "You naughty girl, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense!" Su Qing couldn''t help but sp her hands together and bow towards Mo Qing, "Child, you don''t know anything, please don''t me your majesty! Quicklye over and kowtow and admit your mistake! " Seeing Su Qing''s serious expression, Mu Yunyao could only walk forward and kowtow to Mo Bao. She muttered to herself, "Your majesty, if you are truly as wise and mighty as mother thinks, then you should punish Prince Jin and the Su Family. That would be the true viins! You are ¡­


    "Since you''ve even epted my tea, if you need any help in the future, you must help me out a bit."


    Su Qing listened to her mutter in fear that she would say something outrageous. "Yao''er, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense. Do you understand?" Yes, yes, mother, don''t worry, I''m not spouting nonsense, I''m begging the emperor for protection! Today, Eunuch Xu sent word to me that the tea I sent to the Emperor had already been epted by him. If we go back to the Su n in the future, I hope he can help me out a bit more on ount of giving gifts and bribes ¡­


    "


    Su Qing pointed at her nose, not knowing whether tough or cry. "The Emperor is dominating the world. What do you want? How can he fall for your little tea leaves?" Mother, if you say this, then you''re being unorthodox. Although the Emperor sits in the world, there aren''t many people who treat him with sincerity. That position looks impressive and majestic, but in reality, it''s full of sinister schemes.


    How are we getting along? "


    "Nonsense," Su Qing hurriedly pushed her up. "Stop bullshitting here. Go and see if Shopkeeper Qin or not." "Yes." Mu Yunyao took another look at the two words before slightly bending her eyes. Not to mention that these two words were indeed written quite well, it didn''t seemplicated nor imposing. Just looking at the words, an old man in charge of life and death couldn''t help but appear in her mind.


    His feet could influence the destiny of the world. His body was like a mountain with stars in its eyes. It was time to shake hands and fight for life and death...


    In her previous life, she had roamed around the Su family and the Jin King Manor, so her status was naturally inferior and she had no destiny to be the monarch. However, after hearing the Emperor''s deeds, she felt that he should be an enlightened monarch. Steward Qin had already brought Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others to the Su residence. They were looking at theyout of the residence with interest, and the more they looked, the more uncertain they became.


    Sound:


    There was a huge difference in the temperament between Lady Mu and Prince!


    Even though it was just a room, it was clear and cold the moment they stepped into it. Previously, he didn''t think that the mansion looked like a human''s residence whenpared to Miss Mu''s residence.


    Steward Qin quickly regained his senses and said with a face full of smiles, "If there is anything else you need us to do, please do not hesitate to tell me."


    "It''s almost ready." As Mu Yunyao was speaking, Jin Lan walked over.


    "Miss, should we put them in the hall or the courtyard?"


    "The weather is not bad. Let''s just leave it in the yard. It''s just the right time to admire the moon. What do you think, Steward Qin?"


    "We''ll listen to thedy."


    "Then I''ll go change my clothes first. We still need to pay respects to the moon togetherter on!"


    When Mu Yunyao returned to her room, she could still hear the sounds ofughtering from the courtyard, so she couldn''t help but smile as well. Time flew by so quickly, that half a year had already passed unknowingly, and everything had gradually gotten back on track. In another year, she would be able to return to the Su n and find those people to settle the scores, hoping that when they met, Su Qingwu wouldn''t be too surprised!

 Chapter 126

    Mu Yunyao changed her clothes. As soon as she entered the front courtyard, she was pulled to Su Qing''s side by Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. "Miss, everything is ready. We''ve been waiting for you to take your seat."


    Su Qing was ced at the seat of honor. Although she looked a bit nervous, she was still able to stay in ce. During this period of time, due to the influence of Lady Ding and Lady Jin, her personality had changed a lot.


    "Yao''er,e sit with mother."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held her mother''s shoulder, pressing her down. "Only mother can sit on this seat. You can take your seat in peace, we still need to toast you!"


    Steward Qin quickly agreed, "That''s right. Madam has been working extremely hard these days. This first goblet of wine should be mine to toast Madam!"


    "How can there be no hard work? I didn''t help in any way." Su Qing''s face turned red as she embarrassedly refused.


    After recuperating for half a year, Su Qing had undergone a huge change. Her face was white and her eyes were brimming with energy. When paired with the clothes and essories that Mu Yunyao had personally made, she looked dignified and elegant, giving off an indescribably gentle aura.


    Steward Qin looked at Su Qing. He felt that she looked familiar, as if she had seen this person before. When he looked carefully, he couldn''t recall who it was.


    Mu Yunyao raised her wine cup. "Who said that mother didn''t help? "If it wasn''t for your support, we wouldn''t have been able to open the Neb Pavilion. Your contributions are great!"


    Jin Lan, Jin Qiuyi, and the others echoed her words, "Miss is right. When I was learning the pressing needle, I couldn''t learn it, but Madam taught me tirelessly again and again."


    "That''s right. At that time, I always pricked my own hand, and it was Madam who helped me apply the medicine."


    "And me ¡­"


    After being together for a long time, everyone had developed feelings for Su Qing, and their words were filled with sincerity. For a moment, she was deeply moved.


    From Su Qing''s point of view, she had only helped him with some trivial matters. Some of them had even been forgotten by her, but Jin Lan and the others had clearly remembered them.


    "The first goblet of wine for Madame, may you be satisfied and have your way."


    "I wish Madam Mu good health and sess in all matters!"


    "I wish Madam Mu eternal and eternal happiness!"


    A string of blessings filled with joy came out, causing Su Qing to be extremely moved, "Then let''s drink together. I hope that we can achieve what we want in the following days."


    "Yes, Madam Xie."


    Mu Yunyao watched on from the side and was extremely happy in her heart. For the sake of meeting the scene, they drank osmanthus wine. The alcohol wasn''t strong, but when it entered their stomachs, they felt warmth.


    Steward Qin stood up, "This second goblet of wine must be given to Lady Mu. If there were nodies, then it would not be the same as today''s day for all of us." The moment the words left his mouth, the crowd immediately echoed him.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t hold back and drank the wine with a smile.


    After a round of toasts, the courtyard was filled with endlessughter and chatter.


    Mu Yunyao was happy and couldn''t help but drink two more cups. The expression in her eyes was a little misty, and for some reason, when she thought of the osmanthus she threw into Su Qingwu''s arms, she felt a little ufortable. She picked up a bottle of wine and headed towards the direction of the brocade garden.


    Su Qing noticed her and quickly reached out to stop her, "Yao''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Mother, I''m going to help you break the osmanthus flowers."


    "Break what osmanthus flowers? Mom told people to buy them a long time ago, did you forget?" Su Qing pulled her down as she spoke, "Mother, seeing your face turn red, it can''t be that you drank too much, right?"


    Mu Yunyao felt inexplicably wronged in her heart. "The osmanthus flower that I broke for mother was taken by an annoying person. I want to help you break another branch." "No need." In another two months, Yao''er would be fourteen years old. In this period, her body was gradually growing and her immaturity had also decreased by more than half. Her entire person was like a bud that was about to bloom, revealing a beautiful aura, especially on her face.


    The egg was even whiter and more tender. Because of the wine, it was now covered with ayer of red, making it seem like it could be broken apart by the wind.


    "Mother doesn''t love me anymore."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s expression had be increasingly absent-minded, Su Qing hurriedly called over Jin Lan. "Yao''er drank too much, help her return to her room to rest."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Mu Yunyao was supported back to her room, still thinking about the osmanthus flower. Her gaze moved slightly as she said to Jin Lan, "I need to rest, continue eating in front. It''s rare to see that I''m free these past two days, so you should also get together with your two younger sisters."


    "Miss, are you all right?"


    "An Xin, what''s wrong with me sleeping?"


    "Alright, then this servant will go to the front yard." Jin Lan helped pour the water, and only after seeing Mu Yunyao lying on the bed with her eyes closed did she slowly withdraw.


    "Master!" Her heart filled with shock, she hurriedly went forward to support Mu Yunyao.


    The distance between the window and the ground couldn''t be considered high, but Mu Yunyao was already intoxicated from the alcohol. When she jumped down, the shockwave caused her heels to hurt, causing her to subconsciously take a deep breath.


    "Mistress, how are you?" If he had arrived a moment earlier, he would have definitely been able to stop her from jumping down from the window.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, stretched out a finger, and shushed him gently, "Don''t let mother find out!"


    Lowering her head and seeing Mu Yunyao''s smiling expression, she asked with slight hesitation, "Master, are you drunk?"


    "No, I still need to go to the embroidery garden to help my mother break the osmanthus flowers!"


    "It''s gettingte, it''s too dangerous for you to go there." However, Mu Yunyao didn''t listen. She waspletely focused on the osmanthus flower. The more she wasn''t allowed to do it, the more stubborn she became. "If you''re scared, then you can wait here. I''ll break the osmanthus flower and thene back." She pursed her lips slightly. Because there was a blush on her lips when she drank, she was even more beautiful than a rose under the moonlight ¡­


    Two points.


    He was certain that Mu Yunyao was drunk, but didn''t want to go against her wishes. Seeing that everyone was in the front courtyard, he apanied her through the wall and into the Garden of Embroidery.


    The bright moon was like a te as its bright splendor sprinkled down. It could clearly see the scenery of the garden, making it seem even more hazy than the daytime.


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps were a little shaky. Afraid that she would fall, she carefully supported her arms all the way to the Gui Yuan Garden. Her palms were already wet with sweat.


    When she finally saw the osmanthus flower, Mu Yunyao was overjoyed. She grabbed onto the branch and was about to climb up as if it was daytime.


    Shocked, he quickly went up to support her, "Mistress, which osmanthus flower do you want? Can I help you?"


    Mu Yunyao tried her best, but felt her arm go numb and couldn''t help but knit her brows. "Six liang, if I wanted to go up, wouldn''t you be able to fly? How about you pick me up? " Mu Yunyao slightly raised her head, her jade-like white face seemed to glow under the moonlight. Her heart skipped a beat and she felt that as long as she gave an order, he was willing to unconditionallyply with it. "¡­ "Alright."

 Chapter 127

    He wrapped his arms around Mu Yunyao and directly brought her up onto a branch.


    Mu Yunyao lightlynded on the osmanthus tree and couldn''t stop herself fromughing. After finding a branch to sit on, she directly broke off a osmanthus flower and held it in her palm. She turned her head to the side and asked the person protecting him, "Is this even prettier than the one I broke before?"


    Under the moonlight, the ten fingers were as white as jade, even more beautiful than that cluster of osmanthus flowers.


    Liu Gan nodded, he was dazed by the beautiful scene in front of him, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    Only now did Mu Yunyao feel satisfied. "Then I''ll bring this osmanthus flower back to mother now. Treat the one I broke previously as a dog beating."


    Just as she was about to jump down, she hurriedly stopped him, "Mistress, be careful!"


    Mu Yunyaoughed out loud, "You''ve been a fool before, and have been defeated by so many people. I didn''t expect that after you followed me, you would be so talkative. I really don''t know what to be angry about if that ck-hearted ghost saw me!"


    "Master, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk, I''m very sober right now ¡­" Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked at the night sky through the osmanthus branches. Under the moonlight, the entire world seemed to have be much cleaner as she said, "Muyun has cleared away all the cold, and the Yin Han is silently turning the jade te. The night of his life will not be long, so where can the bright moon be seen next year?"


    By the middle of next year''s autumn, she should have returned to the Su n. Even if she were to encounter such a beautiful night and scenery again, she probably wouldn''t have the mood to enjoy it.


    He looked at Mu Yunyao and felt that there was a strong feelinging from her body, but he couldn''t understand it. "Master, if you like the scenery here, you can stille watch next year."


    Mu Yunyao chuckled as the emotions in her body faded away. "I heard that there''s a type of red dansi flower that blooms red and is as beautiful as blood. It''s as beautiful as blood, so I''ll chop off this golden danquan tomorrow and change it to red sand. If there''s a chance next year, I want to see a red one ¡­"


    Next year, when she returned to the Su n, it would be the beginning of her revenge.


    "Yes, Mistress."


    The night wind blew and the smell of alcohol became stronger. Mu Yunyao felt that her mind was in a trance and she vaguely remembered how he had helped her off the tree and sent her back to her room.


    When she woke up again, the sky was already bright. She had just sat up when Jin Lan knocked on the door and asked, "Miss, did you wake up? Your servant came in?"


    "Come in." The osmanthus flower wine was very weak, but this body had never tasted wine before, so he was very drunk after a few drinks. Now that he had slept for the night, the smell of alcohol hadpletely dissipated, so he did not feel ufortable.


    "Miss, you''ve awoken. Shopkeeper Qin hase to ask you twice already, saying that he wanted to invite you over the pair of treasures bestowed upon you by the Emperor. He then made a copy and hung it up as a signboard." When this servant replied that you were still asleep, he did not allow anyone to disturb you. "


    "Well, I''ll check it out after I''m done."


    Mu Yunyao put on her clothes and walked around the screen to see a vase on the table. Inside the jade bottle was a single osmanthus flower with dark green leaves and resplendent flowers, which was quite fitting for her.


    Jin Lan noticed her gaze and quickly said, "It was six taels of silver that told me to find the bottle. Miss said that she liked the osmanthus flowers, so I''ll leave it here privately."


    Mu Yunyao went up to carefully measure it for a while, then faintly smiled and said, "I do like it. I''ll take it to Mother''s roomter."


    "Yes, miss."


    After washing up and eating something, Mu Yunyao finally arrived at the Embroidery Garden.


    After stabilizing himself, he decided not to send out any posts anymore. If he wanted to drink tea in the garden, he had to book one in advance. If he couldn''t get here within an hour, then he would have to give the seat to someone else. There were a few eight or nine-year-old children waiting outside the embroidered garden every day. Once they discovered that no one hade, they would run over to the nearby area to find some people dressed in bright clothes and ask them if they wereing. If others had this opportunity, they would more or less give them some money.


    For a month''s worth of food.


    When Mu Yunyao arrived, a child coincidentally walked in front of her. Seeing her walk into the embroidered garden, he couldn''t help but run over and quietly remind her, "Miss, there''s no e today. The garden is temporarily full and there aren''t any seats when you enter."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stop her steps and size up the child in front of her. He looked to be about seven or eight years old, and his clothes were patched up and rinsed clean. Seeing that she had stopped, she couldn''t help but take two steps back with a timid expression on her face.


    "Thank you very much. There shouldn''t be any obstructions if I go in to look for someone."


    "Oh, so you''re looking for someone. It''s time for me to dy young mistress ¡­" As the child spoke, his face suddenly flushed. He pursed his lips and a tiny dimple appeared on the side of his cheek, making him look exceptionally adorable.


    Mu Yunyao was rather interested, "Are you always waiting at the gate to the garden?"


    Not expecting Mu Yunyao to ask him a question, the child''s face became uneasy, "I ¡­ I was just waiting at the door, not begging the guests in the garden, not daring to disturb them ¡­ "


    "Begging?"


    Jin Lan stepped forward and exined to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, in these few days, there have been some beggars gathered at the entrance of the garden. Jin Lan stepped forward and exined to Mu Yunyao," Miss, in these few days, there have been some beggars gathered at the entrance of the garden.


    The child nodded and looked somewhat nervously at Mu Yunyao. The youngdy in front of him didn''t look that old, but was actually the most good-looking person he had ever seen.


    "This is a good business, I wonder who brought you here?"


    "Our sister." The child didn''t dare to hide anything and truthfully told Mu Yunyao.


    Just as he was speaking, a young girl ran over and hurriedly bowed to Mu Yunyao. "My young brother is still young and inexperienced, please forgive him if he dares to offend you! Nan''er, quickly apologize to thisdy. "


    "Elder sister, I ¡­" The child who was called Nan''er hurriedly twisted his clothes, "I ¡­ "I''m sorry..."


    The youngdy''s face immediately turned wary. "There''s no need. It''s better if we don''t offend the youngdy. We ¡­"


    "Elder sister ¡­ "I''m hungry ¡­" When the child at the side heard about eating, his eyes were filled with desire. He reached out his hand to pull the young girl''s clothes and whispered.


    "Shut up!" "Let''s go ¡­" After she finished speaking, the young girl bowed to Mu Yunyao and pulled the little boy along with her as she turned around to leave. Mu Yunyao smiled and didn''t mind as she brought Jin into the garden.

 Chapter 128

    Steward Qin, upon hearing that she had arrived, hurriedly stepped forward to greet her: "Miss, you''re here. That que ¡­"


    "I know. In a while, get six taels of silver to bring Mo Bao over. You can have someone copy him and make a signboard."


    "Alright, alright. I''ve already found a person. He''s the most famous decorator in the Tomb City. He''ll definitely make the signboard perfect."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "I naturally believe in your judgement." Steward Qin realized that he had been too anxious and could not help butugh, "Miss, with the emperor''s signboard, the number of people who came to reserve seats is suddenly two times more. It will be a monthter now and in the morning, there will be several customers who wille to order the tea leaves.


    The teahouse is too small to supply. "


    His tone was full of regret as he looked at the people who came to his door with money in their hands, but were unable to bring it back. It was truly a heartbreaking sight. "Our teahouse is small, but the whole Jiangnan Province is big. We just need to buy fresh leaves and stir-fry them ourselves. If there are some ces that are inconvenient to transport, we can just send the master who has learned how to stir-fry tea to find a yard and put up the sign of ''No Envy Restaurant''. It will be very convenient to buy and sell it."


    If you can have someone to rely on when opening a teahouse, why not? "


    Supervisor Qin was surprised for a moment before pping his head. "My brain is actually made of wood. I can''t believe I didn''t understand such a simple logic. I''ve let thisdy make fun of me." You didn''t think about it in such a short time. However, if you were to go somewhere else, you would have to think it through in advance. The people you sent out should be reliable as well. We are not envious of the Emperor''s gift que, the quality of the tea must always be the same


    "Ru Yi, even if you were to go to other ces, you must keep a strict watch over them. Do not ruin the signboard by any means."


    "Yes, I will definitely choose carefully. Please be at ease youngdy, the ount books will also be delivered on time. When the timees, we will settle the ounts for youngdy."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Of course it''s good. From now on, I''ll be sitting at home with moneying from the heavens."


    Supervisor Qin quickly went to make the arrangements. Mu Yunyao called him over and told him to go check on the beggars at the entrance.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help asking, "Miss, why are you interested in those people?" No matter where it was, beggars and the like were not few in number. The same was true for the Western Tomb of the capital, not to mention the Spirit Tomb City.


    "I just feel that they are a bit interesting. If they could be of use, then not only would they open a path to survival, they would also be able to effortlessly find a person who could use it. It would be killing two birds with one stone."


    "Miss wants to use those beggars?" Jin Lan couldn''t help but worry. "Although there are good beggars among them, many people have developed a temper and only want to ept help from others. Even if they have work to do, it would still be cheating. It''s probably useless."


    "I''m just here to take a look. If I can really use it, I''ll have to make a good selection." Now that the Envy Pavilion was gradually bing more stable, it was time to find a way to nurture their own men and set up a new workshop and teahouse in other ces.


    Mu Yunyao gave him six taels of silver and then went to do the rest without worries. When dusk arrived, she replied, "Master, we''ve already found out where the beggar you were talking about is staying. Along with the young girl who spoke to you today, she''s also from the Kindness Kids Bureau."


    Mu Yunyao was a little surprised, "Kindness and Kindness Bureau?" That young girl is called Cai Qing, and the child talking to you is called Nan''er. She arrived outside the courtyard a few days ago, and she even learned embroidery skills, but she just happened to have a child with her in the middle of her studies.


    When something happened, she went back to look after the child, so it was dyed. "


    "Interesting. Let''s take a look first."


    "Mistress, do you need manpower?" "Some of my men have already been recruited. If you are useful, feel free to tell me."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly surprised. She didn''t ask any further after giving him the six taels of silver. She didn''t expect that he would actually find someone who could be trusted in such a short period of time. "You can trust me?"


    "Truly." He nodded.


    Looking at his assured appearance, Mu Yunyao suddenly asked, "Sixty grams, speaking of which, I still don''t know your real name. "What did you do before?"


    The reason why she was able to trust in his character was because she had seen him by the side of the Jin Emperor in her previous life. Moreover, he had been loyal to the Jin Emperor from the beginning to the end, but in the end, whether it was in the past or the present, she knew nothing about his past.


    The six taels of silver suddenly stiffened and unexpectedly kneeled down in front of Mu Yunyao. "I don''t remember. But rest assured Master that I will definitely not betray you." Seeing his huge reaction, Mu Yunyao, who had originally asked casually, suddenly had some thoughts in her heart. Looking at him, her gaze became abnormally cold, "If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t have given my life and family to you. Get up, if you''re not willing to say it, why don''t you remember?


    "


    Six taels is still kneeling on the ground, with a firm and stubborn look on his face.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead creased, and a hint of anger instantly filled her heart. "What? You''re not even willing to listen to my orders?"


    Liu Chang quickly looked up with fear in her eyes. "Master, that''s not what I meant, it''s just ¡­"


    It''s not like you''ve been following me for a long time. If I didn''t trust you, I would have chased you away long ago. I was just casually asking.


    6 or 2 words weren''t good words to begin with. Now that Mu Yunyao had said it like this, he didn''t know how to reply. He already knew what this person looked like, so there was no need to be angry at him. "Get up, if you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask. Since you have someone you want to use, then help me take a look at Supervisor Qin''s actions.


    After a few days, he will send people to other ces to collect fresh leaves to make tea.


    Although Yue Yang and her were working together, they might end up enemies someday. It was better to be on guard against them.


    "Yes, Mistress."


    "Let your people be more careful. They''d rather loosen up their surveince than let anyone find out."


    "Please be at ease, Master. I will definitely give them a good warning."


    "Mm, you can leave."


    After the six pieces of silver left, Mu Yunyao raised her head and thought for a moment. Then, she slightly rxed the space between her eyebrows.


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao went to the Embroidery Garden again. Thinking of the child at the entrance, she made a detour to the main entrance.


    At the door, the child called Nan''er was indeed there. When he saw her, he revealed a look of hesitation. "Greetings, Miss."


    "Your sister isn''t here today, but do you want toe with me to the garden to eat some snacks?" Mu Yunyao saw that he was extremely thin, but his eyes were especially clear, and she seemed to like him a little.


    When Nan''er heard this, her eyes lit up. After hesitating for a moment, she shook her head and said, "Many thanks, young miss. But my elder sister said that we can''t ept a favor without merit. I didn''t do anything for young miss, so I can''t eat your food." Not epting Lu Li''s contribution without sess? This child is interesting.

 Chapter 129

    "Speaking of which, I do have one thing that I want to trouble you with. I just wonder if you can persevere." Nan''er''s eyes lit up, her face immediately showing some excitement, "Please give me your instructions Miss. Don''t look at me because I''m small, but I have a lot of strength!" As he spoke, he pulled up his sleeves, revealing a thin and small arm. Perhaps he felt that he was too unconvincing, so he hurriedly pulled down his sleeves ¡­


    Nan''er hurriedly nodded and followed Mu Yunyao''s footsteps as she entered the Embroidery Garden. The moment he entered the garden and bypassed the Xiang Fei bamboo forest that was blocking the entrance, he couldn''t help but cry out in rm. Seeing Mu Yunyao look over, he hurriedly pinched the corner of his shirt. "I was impolite, please forgive me Miss. This ce is simply too beautiful, just like how Big Sister Cai Qing talked about immortals. Those big brothers and sisters are like immortals ¡­


    They''re the same people. " As he spoke, he stole a nce at the tea leaves.


    A small orphan girl that was rather courteous as she walked in and out, Mu Yunyao''s heart grew more and more curious about that Cai Qing. "It doesn''t matter, are your etiquette rules from the Green Harvest Sect?"


    "Yes, Sister Caiqing said that one must know how to be polite, and be polite. Living is interesting, and if it''s only to satisfy the appetite in your stomach, then you''re no different from a cat or a dog."


    "Your sister is a wonderful person."


    Nan''er was young, and her body was thin and weak. Gradually, she couldn''t keep up with Mu Yunyao''s footsteps, but he didn''t make a sound. Even though his face had turned pale, he still tried his best to keep up. After passing the bridge, Mu Yunyao stopped in her tracks. "There are a lot of waterfowl by theke, so in order to not disturb the guests, we have to clean them frequently. If it were a child like you, we would need at least three or four people to clean them. In addition, we also need someone to clean and clean the tea set.


    Some of the flowers, nts, and even roads have to be tidied up, do you know what you can do? "


    Nan''er could not help but widen her eyes. "Miss, I can cut the flowers and clean the road. Can you ask Big Sister Cai Qing to help wash the tea set?"


    "You should know that cleaning the tea set is rtively easy, why did you give it to Qing Qing instead of cleaning it yourself? She''s obviously older than you, and she''s also stronger than you?"


    "Ah Mao''s little brother has been injured, sister has to wash his clothes for him every day, and he is often bullied by others. It''s so hard for her to take care of grandma and Li Er, I want her to feel better."


    When Jin Lan heard this, she could not help but feel heartache. This child was too sensible.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything in response. Instead, she led him to a garden that hadn''t opened yet and pointed out a path. She said, "Go and tidy up this path first. Let me see how you''re doing."


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    Jin Lan helped to get a broom, then followed Mu Yunyao to a pavilion at the side.


    "Miss, you seem to like this Nan."


    "One''s mind is pure, and it''s always easier to get along with." He carefully pulled out the grass growing in the cracks of the bricks and then cleaned up the road. He even tidied up the flower beds on both sides of the road and did not recognize any of the flowers in the flower beds. As a result, he did not dare to touch them.


    He picked it off.


    Seeing that he was busy and serious, Mu Yunyao asked Jin Lan to bring over an embroidered cloth and thread to embroider a picture of a beauty in the pavilion.


    After nearly two hours, Nan''er finally walked over and saw that Mu Yunyao was busy, so she didn''t dare to disturb her. She could only carefully stand to the side, and even her breathing had be much lighter.


    Seeing him like this, Mu Yunyao suddenly thought back to when she had first entered the Su pce. She was so careful, she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Her heart couldn''t help but move and her expression became much warmer: "You''ve cleaned it well?"


    "Yes, Miss. I''ve cleaned it very carefully."


    Looking from afar, Mu Yunyao discovered that the small path was abnormally clean. Even the flower beds on both sides of the road looked a lot neater: "Jin Lan, take him down. Wash your hands ande over here to eat something."


    Although Nan''er was anxious to know if she could clean up, when she heard Mu Yunyao say that she would eat, her stomach let out two groans. In an instant, her face flushed red and she was helplessly pulled down by Jin Lan.


    By the time Nan''er came back from washing her hands, there were already many exquisite snacks on the table, all of which he had never seen before.


    Mu Yunyao pushed the te towards him, "Sit down and eat. You just helped me clean up a path, then I''ll treat you to some snacks. This is reasonable, you don''t have to worry about not epting the rewards."


    The dessert in front of him was so fragrant that even the te containing the snacks was sparkling. He was afraid that if he touched it, he would break it. Such an exquisite te like this could not even be sold off.


    Mu Yunyao saw that he didn''t move, so she took out two pieces of dessert and ced it in front of him, "Eat." Nan''er swallowed her saliva faster, but raised her head and asked tentatively, "Miss, can I bring these two snacks back to Ah Mao and Sister Cai Qing? Ah Mao''s body was full of wounds. His whole body was boiling hot. He couldn''t eat for days. His sister was also unhappy all day. Perhaps ¡­


    After eating such delicious snacks, they''ll be great. "


    "Eat what you want. I''ll get some of the brocade orchids for you when I leave."


    "Really? "Thank you, Miss!" Nan''er could not hold it in any longer, and stuffed the dessert into her mouth. Although he did his best to restrain himself, he was still a child after all. He was so hungry that he could not care less about the rules, immediately wolfing it down.


    Jin Lan, who was watching from the side, was worried. She poured him a cup of warm water and ced it beside his hand. "Eat slower. No one is going to fight with you for it." He rubbed his eyes and tried his best to swallow the dessert, "Thank you, young miss. I know you only pity me, so I found an excuse to eat. I only cleaned this path and it took a long time, it''s not worth it at all."


    What delicious snack money ¡­ Miss, you are a good person, there will definitely be a good reward for you. "


    Seeing his appearance, Jin Lan couldn''t stop the pain in her heart.


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled, then raised her hand to push another te of dessert over. "Talk after you''ve eaten your fill." It was said that the children of poor families were forced to take charge early on by their own lives. They would experience hunger and struggle soon, and every step they took was filled with bitterness and bitterness.


    After eating two tes of dessert, Nan''er reluctantly stopped. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to eat, but his stomach really couldn''t eat anymore. "Thank you, Miss."


    Looking at the empty te, Nan''er felt at a loss again. Would thedy in front of her me her for eating too much and then be angry, unwilling to work in the garden? " "Miss, I don''t usually eat much, as long as it''s just two snacks, I can eat two snacks and I won''t be hungry for the whole day!" It was all his fault for being greedy. Why didn''t he listen to his sister''s words and not be so greedy?

 Chapter 130

    Mu Yunyao quietly looked at him and saw the tears in his eyes. She was so anxious that she was about to cry, so she couldn''t help but open her mouth: "Although you are small, how can two pieces of dessertst a day? Tomorrow you cane to the garden and help me clean the road. I will have someone prepare clothes for you. I will take care of you twice a day.


    I''ll give you five cents a day. "


    Nan''er was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly stood up and kneeled down before Mu Yunyao. "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss for your great kindness." With clothes to wear, food to eat, and money to pay for it, he didn''t even dare to think about such a life.


    Seeing that the brocade orchid had already been filled with snacks, Mu Yunyao lightly nodded. "You can go back today. Come over tomorrow morning when the embroidered garden opens."


    "Yes."


    Jin Lan stepped forward and ced the pastries in his embrace, then led him outside. "Come, I''ll escort you out."


    "Thank you elder sister." Nan''er obediently raised her head to apologize, which caused Jin Lan to rub his head, making her blush.


    Mu Yunyao had Jinqiao inform Supervisor Qin that she would recruit people to help clean up the garden. When Supervisor Qin heard about Nan''er''s matter, he repeatedly praised Mu Yunyao''s kindness and promised to have someone secretly take care of her.


    However, on the second day, Nan''er did note.


    "Miss, this servant went to the door and waited for two times, but didn''t see anyone." Jin Lan reported back, secretly guessing, could it be that Qing Qing was too cautious, so she deliberately stopped Nan''er from letting him work in the garden?


    Mu Yunyao paused as she organized the ount books, "Let''s see if there''s anything that dyed us, or if you''re not willing toe?"


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao wasn''t angered by this, Jin Lan couldn''t help but be happy. She hurriedly went to look for six taels of silver. "Yes, Miss." Nan''er''s child was really attractive. She was afraid that if the little miss got angry, she would not let hime back to the garden.


    Before she could leave the house, she saw Jin Qiao running over in a hurry. "What happened?"


    Mu Yunyao also raised her head.


    Jinqiao panted heavily as she replied, "Reporting to Miss, that Nan''er hase. She is kneeling at the door and crying!"


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "Go take a look."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao, Nan''er hurriedly went forward to kneel at her feet, "Miss, please save Little Brother Ah Mao, save Big Sister Cai Qing!"


    "What''s going on?" Mu Yunyao saw the palm mark on his face with a nce, and her brows slightly moved. A few days ago, when Ah Mao was begging on the street, he identally blocked the path of a young master, who sent one of his henchmen to beat Ah Mao. Big Sister Cai Qing came forward to resolve the matter, and the young master teased her, saying that he wanted to take her as his concubine.


    We, the young master came here personally today and said that Big Sister Caiqing stole his silver taels and wanted to capture her to see the officials. Actually, he only wanted to use this method to force Big Sister Caiqing to agree to be his concubine! "


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao fell silent. They didn''t dare to make a sound as they followed behind.


    Su Qing also looked troubled as she looked hesitantly at Mu Yunyao. They must have a certain status to have the guts to use such methods to coerce people. Although Neb Pavilion and No Envy Restaurant have a firm footing these days, they still need to carefully consider what they should do in order to get rid of a girl they had only met once. Seeing that Mu Yunyao did not make a sound, Nan''er knelt on the ground and trembled even more, "Miss, please, I beg of you, I will kowtow to you. As long as I can save Sister Qing Qing, I will definitely repay Miss Qing in the future! "Please, please!" He exerted all his strength and knocked twice, causing his forehead to turn green ¡­


    A piece.


    Su Qing could not bear it any longer. She bent down to support him, "Child, don''t worry. Let us think carefully ¡­ ¡­"


    "Madam, I''m afraid that if this continues any longer, sister will be taken away by that person. I ¡­" "I ¡­" As Nan''er spoke, her face became paler and paler and she fainted on the spot.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward and touched his pulse. Her face immediately darkened as she lifted the clothes on his chest, only to see a ck footprint imprinted on his chest. Her breastbone was also deformed, "Six liang, go take a look and bring him to the Garden of Embroidery."


    Nodding, he turned and walked out.


    Su Qing was troubled and worried, "Yao''er, isn''t this a little inappropriate?"


    Jin Lan had already carried Nan''er to the soft couch at the side. Mu Yunyao wrote on a prescription and handed it to Jinqiao at the side. When she saw the frown on Su Qing''s forehead, she couldn''t help but grab her hand andfort her. "Mom, don''t worry. It''s fine." She wanted to be cautious, but it did not mean that she was timid. Moreover, right now her feet were firm and she was not afraid of Ziling City ¡­


    Causing trouble.


    "What should we do if we offend people that we can''t afford to offend? It''s just that mother was confused. Just now, when she saw how pitiful that child is, she forgot about our situation. "


    "Mother, you really don''t have to worry. We can only stand on the logical side and not suffer any losses." She could not exin much to Su Qing and could only let her slowly experience it for herself.


    When Jin Qiao brought the medicine over, she also brought the person back with six taels of silver.


    The girl called Cai Qing was covered in wounds, and in her embrace was a child that was slightly younger than Nan''er. The child''s face was red, lips blue, and the rise and fall of his chest was indiscernible.


    When she saw Mu Yunyao, Caiqing kneeled on the ground and said, "I thank Miss for saving my life. I implore Miss to be merciful and save Little Brother Ah Mao!"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t say much and directly went forward to take a feel for the child''s pulse. Her eyebrows creased even tighter, "Jin, go to my room and bring the medicine box under the bed over. Jin will cut some sliced pieces, make some soup, and keep this child in suspense."


    Qing Qing bit her lips as she tried her best to hold back her tears and kowtowed to Mu Yunyao heavily. She knelt to the side, not daring to make a sound or disturb her.


    Looking at his expression, Su Qing''s heart softened. "Miss, please get up. Yao`er will definitely try her best to save your little brother."


    "Thank you Madam."


    When Jin Lan brought over the medicine box, Mu Yunyao took out a set of silver needles, untied the child''s clothes, and pierced it into his chest.


    After stabbing the child with 16 needles and gulping down two bowls of ginseng soup, the dark green color on his face slowly faded away.


    Mu Yunyao withdrew the silver needles and carefully checked her pulse before looking at Cai Qing. "I''ll need to be extra careful in watching over him these two days. I''ll have someone boil some medicine and send it over every two hours. If it gets hot, I''ll need to wipe his entire body with a cloth."


    "Thank you, Miss. I am unable to repay you for your great kindness. I, Cai Qing, am here to kowtow to you."


    "You should take care of him first. Nan''er was kicked in the chest, and her breastbone was broken by two. If he didn''t ask for it, I wouldn''t have saved you." When she saw Nan''er, she thought of herself in her previous life and could not help but feel sympathy for her. In addition, when she first met Qing Qing, she had a good impression of her, so she was willing to help, but that was all. She had already saved him.


    Think.


    Mu Yunyao''s hands were stained with blood, causing her to feel extremely ufortable. After instructing Mu Yunyao to harvest the green, she returned to her room and carefully washed her hands. He walked over and said, "Master, I saw the person you beat up in Huai An City with an oil-paper umbre."

 Chapter 131

    Mu Yunyao wiped her hands clean before letting six taels of silver in, "Are you saying that the junior master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Ba Wang, was beaten up by me in Huai An City?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but slightly retract her gaze, secretly pondering in her heart. What a coincidence, the person she saved was actually injured by Tan Bayang, then was this a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement?


    "You cut off Tan Eight''s follower''s finger, I think he knows you."


    "Yes, just now when I saw you saving someone, I did not report to you. Please punish me."


    Mu Yunyao nced at him. Ever since she asked him for his identity of six liang that day, this person had been exceptionally careful with her. His expression and attitude were respectful to the point that she wasn''t used to it.


    "Yes."


    After leaving, Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before heading to the east wing. Her wounds were almost healed, but her personality was much calmer than before, and she would be in a daze from time to time. Su Qing had secretly advised her many times, but they were all fruitless.


    At the bottom.


    "Miss Mu, why have youe?"


    Mu Yunyao saw the peony she was embroidering and sawyers uponyers of lifelike flower petals. "Madam, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. If you take too long, your eyes won''t be able to take it."


    A wry smile appeared on her face. "Only when I''m working on the embroidery process can I feel a little bit more at ease. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "There are some things I would like to ask Madam, but ¡­" Mu Yunyao was a little worried, which touched her sore spot, but she couldn''t rest easy without asking.


    Ding Yue Lan immediately understood her hesitation and led Mu Yunyao into the room to sit down. "Please ask, Miss." She hadpletely given up on the Ding family. Although she would still feel sad about it, she no longer felt as heartbroken as before.


    "I would like to ask Madam, have youe into contact with anyone after the Ding n was defeated?"


    Ding Yinn carefully recalled: "After the tree had fallen and the monkeys had scattered, the Ding n had fallen, no one came to visit, especially my father... "Master Ding had a stroke while his body was paralyzed on the bed. He didn''t even visit his rtives. I didn''t notice anyoneing into contact with the Ding family..." "However, in the two days before Madame Ding decided to sell me into the Ru Yi Pavilion, she changed from her usual pained appearance and looked extremely happy. She even said that the heavens were kind enough to let her meet a noble person and that there would be a chance for her to return to Huai An City in the future.


    "The mountain rises again." "Thank you, Madam, for your honest advice. After a few more days, the Neon Cloud Workshop will be reopened. If you are sincere, I will keep the position of the shopkeeper for you." Seeing Ding Yue Lan shake her head and refuse, Mu Yunyao said, "Madam, people have to keep looking forward. For the sake of some unworthy people, you have to waste time and effort.


    It''s really not worth it to spend the rest of my life here. I hope Madam can think about it more carefully. "


    "... "Thank you very much, I will think about it again."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    After leaving the east wing, Mu Yunyao''s expression became cold. The person who came from Huai An City was definitely Tan Ba Wang, then when the Ru Yi Pavilion came to stir up troubleter, it was probably because he was behind the scenes probing for them. Then what about Qing Shui, was there any connection between him and Tan Ba Wang?


    Cai Qing was taking care of Na''er and Ah Mao. When she saw Mu Yunyao walk in, she hurriedly stood up and greeted, "Greetings Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao sat down on a chair at the side. Her cold gaze fell on Caiqing, and carried a dense sense of scrutiny. "Caiqing, I heard that Tan Muwan has taken a fancy to you and seems to have the intention of taking you as his concubine?"


    "Nan''er told me that I know all of these things, but I think there are some things that I don''t. What do you think?"


    Cai Qing stood with her hand on her dress, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. "I don''t understand what you mean ¡­"


    Caiqing clenched her teeth and suddenly took two steps forward. She knelt in front of Mu Yunyao with a guilty look in her eyes. "I beg Miss, please save me!" Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with a cold intent. When Nan''er suddenly spoke up, she didn''t think too much about it, but now that things hade out, she couldn''t help but feel that her words back then had been done on purpose. Nan''er that child''s thoughts were pure and that she was timid, so how could she have the courage toe up and remind her?


    The only possibility for her was that someone was behind her back!


    "Why should I save a liar?"


    She was used to seeing that extremely hypocritical young miss of the Su n. Caiqing quickly shook her head, "Miss Mu, I am not a swindler and have never thought of deceiving you. If I wasn''t forced by others, how would I dare to provoke you? "It''s that Tan Eighang. Previously, he framed Ah Mao and dirtied his clothes, insisting that wepensate him with a hundred taels of silver. If we cannot, then he will just leave."


    If we were to beat Hairy to death, even if someone like us were to be killed, it would only be for the sake of losing some money. "So in order to save Hairy, I had no choice but to obey his orders and let Nan''er approach you."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was cold as she heard this. She sneered, "Nan''er treats you as her big sister and would rather starve herself to the point of eating nothing in order to bring the only two pastries back to you. How could you bear to use a child who trusts you so much?"


    "I was also forced into a corner. If I didn''t do that, they wouldn''t even be alive ¡­" "Although we are not rted by blood, I have watched over them since they were young. In order to save their lives, I have no other choice."


    Mu Yunyao frowned and didn''t make a sound. Qing Xin took two steps forward and kowtowed to Mu Yunyao, "This morning, Tan Ba Wang brought Liu Bing here, forced me to admit that he wanted to enter his residence as a concubine, and hinted for Nan''er toe and ask for help. He was sure that you would be merciful enough to save me, so he took Li''er away and gave me a packet of poison. If I had followed his instructions, he would have let Li Er go, and if I did not, he would have done everything he could to kill us all.


    "I have no choice but to beg xiaojie for mercy..."


    After she finished speaking, she took out a bag of medicinal powder and respectfullyid down on the ground; her appearance was extremely humble.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Cai Qing who was lying on the ground and coldly smiled. "How would I know that what you said is true? Who knows if you and Tan Ba Wang are secretly colluding to trap me?"


    "I won''t take the lives of Nan''er and the others as a joke. Miss Mu, every word I say is the truth and I will not hide anything from you!"


    "If I don''te and ask you, what are you going to do?" Cai Qing''s face paled. Under Mu Yunyao''s gaze, she only felt that there was nothing to hide from the thoughts in her heart. I will find a chance to tell the young mistress ¡­ "


    "You won''t!" Mu Yunyao stood up. If it wasn''t for the fact that her expression was still flickering, she would have almost believed her words. "Besides using Li''er to threaten you, Tan Ba Wang probably promised you quite a few benefits, right?" "No, he told me to take the medicine and kill myself, so how could he possibly allow me to take the benefits? Even if there were benefits, I wouldn''t have the life to spend them ¡­"

 Chapter 132

    Mu Yunyao bent down to pick up the bag of medicinal powder, "If this is a real poison, then I''ll believe your words. Unfortunately, you didn''t finish your y, so eating this bag of medicinal powder will cause you to vomit blood and your appearance is critical, but it won''t be fatal. As long as you get treatment in time, you''ll be fine for a few months."


    Cai Qing raised her head, her entire body trembling uncontrobly. "Miss Mu still understands medical knowledge?"


    "There are too many viins in this world, so I have to use more methods to defend myself. If I did not understand medicine, wouldn''t I have been tricked by you today?"


    "Miss Mu, it''s me who deserves to die, it''s me who shouldn''t have any thoughts, but I really have no other choice. Ah Mao was injured but didn''t have the money to see a doctor, Nan''er is already eleven years old, but because she couldn''t eat her fill, she''s almost like an eight or nine-year-old child ¡­" Mu Yunyao looked coldly at Caiqing, a wave of disgust shing through her heart. "You''re still using them as an excuse even now? Or do you think I can''t punish you? In this world, there are many ways to let people silently die without a trace. As you have said, even the officials would not care about someone with your status. I have my own ways!]


    The first method is to get rid of it! "


    She didn''t believe that this smart girl would gamble her life for such a reason. If she really valued Na''er and Ah Mao more than their lives, how could she be willing to use them? Caiqing trembled as she raised her hand and ruthlessly pped herself in the face. With great strength, she pped herself, causing blood to flow out from the corner of her lips. "Miss Mu, to be honest ¡­ Indeed, I didn''t think of lying to you for Nan''er and Ah Mao, but to earn a sum of money and leave Ci.


    "Young!" As Qing Xin said this, she slightly raised her head and saw that Mu Yunyao''s expression was even colder. A trace of destion shed past her eyes. The Na Ci Children''s Bureau is ostensibly trying to save us orphans, but it is actually filled with filth. Women like us ¡­


    "My child, when I grow up, I will be secretly bought by others, bing someone''s concubine if I am lucky. Most of the time, I will be bought by people to be a ndestine prostitute in my home. I wasn''t willing to be reduced to that state, so I agreed to Tan Png''s conditions ¡­"


    The Kind Kids Bureau? Sneak prostitutes?


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think that the Kindness Kid Bureau would actually be doing this kind of work. She sized up Qing Qing: "Are you sure that I would send people to save you? "If I don''t agree to your request, how are you going to end this matter?" He had been abandoned at the entrance of the Kindness Department ever since he was a child because his body was thin and weak. He had often been bullied, but he had never resented the heavens or the earth, especially his eyes, which were so clear and clean that they seemed free of filth. If others treated him well, he would be able to do so ¡­


    Happy to rely on this small advantage to continue living, I feel that Miss will not reject such a pure heart of a child. "Even if we fail this time, we can continue to n. We will definitely seed..."


    Mu Yunyao scoffed, "You sure know how to use people thoroughly. Moreover, you''re certain that I''ll save you, aren''t you?"


    Now that Cai Qing is in her home, even if she exits you now, Tan Ba Wang will still not give up on the matter of her stealing his concubine''s room. Even if he was a bit more ruthless, he could still secretly send people to poison her to death.


    Caiqing couldn''t help crying out loud, "Miss, I really regret it now. I shouldn''t have used Nan''er, and I shouldn''t have put Lil in danger. I was just muddleheaded and didn''t want to end up in such a miserable state. I really didn''t think of harming them. I beg you, please think of a way to save them!"


    Mu Yunyao frowned, but just as she was about to speak, she noticed that Nan''er had moved to the side.


    "Miss, I beg you, please save Sister Caiqing ¡­" Nan''er struggled to get up, but couldn''t muster up any strength. She almost fell off the soft couch.


    Cai Qing hurriedly stepped forward to support him. "Don''t move. Miss Mu said that two of your ribs were broken. If you move recklessly, you might leave behind the root of your illness." Nan''er stubbornly looked in Mu Yunyao''s direction. "Miss, I know that she''s making trouble for no reason, but other than you, I don''t know any other noble people, so I can only beg you to save big sister Caiqing. I have nothing, and only this life can still be used.


    I am willing to do anything! "


    When she heard this, she covered her face and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ¡­"


    At the door, Su Qing walked in. Her eyes were red as she looked at Mu Yunyao hesitantly. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded at her, then looked at Nan''er and Siqing. "I can save you, but I can also help you escape from the ''Kind Kid'' situation. It''s just that the two of you need to sign an indenture contract, are you willing?"


    Nan''er quickly nodded, "I am willing, thank you very much miss."


    Caiqing agreed without hesitation. "I''m willing too, thank you very much miss." She truly felt regretful. Even if Mu Yunyao sold her out, she would still recognize her after living together for so many years. She had treated Nan''er and Ah Mao as brothers, and now that she saw them being hurt so miserably by her, she still pleaded on her behalf.


    Submerge, she couldn''t even understand why he had been so crazy to use them before, and it had almost killed the two of them.


    Seeing this, the coldness in Mu Yunyao''s eyes lessened slightly as she said to Cai Qing, "Follow me, I''ll have Jin Lan take care of these two children."


    "Yes, miss."


    After some work, it was already noon. Suddenly, there was amotioning from the entrance of the beautiful flower garden, which attracted a lot of people toe over and watch the show. In front of the door, a boy with a broken finger was shouting nonstop at the entrance: "Mu Yunyao,e out! Hand over our young master''s concubine, stealing another''s concubine is a huge crime. If you don''t hand over your concubine, our young master will sue you to the court.


    "


    When Jin Lan reported this to Mu Yunyao, Su Qing, who was at the side, was extremely worried. "Yao`er?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll go take a look at the door. I''ll be back in a while."


    "You have to be careful. Bring Si Qin and the others along, don''t let yourself suffer a loss!" Su Qing hurriedly called out to Si Qin and the others, "You must protect the Miss well!"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Mother, don''t worry. They wouldn''t dare to make a move."


    "Then bring it with you as well. The other party broke Nan''er''s ribs with a kick. You can see how reckless he is. You better not let his guard down."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to mother."


    After exiting the room, Mu Yunyao''s eyes instantly went cold.


    Steward Qin had already brought his men and was waiting at the door. When he saw Mu Yunyaoe out, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet her. After saluting her, he stood by her side and stared unkindly at Tan Ba Wang and the people he had brought.


    Seeing Mu Yunyaoe out, Tan Ba Wang gritted his teeth and constantly sized her up with narrowed eyes. His heart was filled with anger: He finally caught this little bitch!


    Mu Yunyao naturally saw Tan Ba Wang, but when she saw his appearance, a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. Compared tost time, he had lost a lot of weight, and his aura had also be much more feminine. Each of his movements revealed an indescribable disharmony. "Young Master Tan, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you toe to the Tomb City."

 Chapter 133

    "I also did not expect to meet Miss Mu here. Back then, you imed to be a member of the Han family. I was looking for you!" Tan Ba Wang''s gaze became more and more sinister, and in his heart, he wished that he could tear Mu Yunyao into ten thousand pieces. Back then on the streets of Huai An City, she used an oil-paper umbre to beat him up and allowed him to rest in bed for a month. What made him even more furious was that ever since she kicked him in the groin, he discovered that he could no longer be humane! He had invited a famous doctor to treat him, yet there was not even a sliver of improvement. It was as if ¡­


    How could he not feel blood dripping from his heart!


    "Did I say that? I''ve been busy recently, so my memory is getting worse. Why can''t I remember saying that I''m from the Han Family? "I wonder what kind of advice Young Master Tan would like to give me?"


    Tan Ba Wang sneered: "You stole my concubine, and even asked me why I''m here? Lady Mu''s ability to act dumb is truly admirable. "


    "There are many concubines in the Tan Mansion, but I haven''t had the chance to see any of them. Besides, we don''tck servants to serve us. Why are you trying to steal your concubine?" How could he be a servant in her mouth? Although he did not think much of his concubines, hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, he felt as if someone had poked his lung, "Miss Mu, please don''t y with me.


    That''s a trick, hand that Cai Qing over! "


    "The concubine you''re talking about is Qing?"


    "That''s right, this morning, I already signed a contract with that Cai Qing. She volunteered to stay in my mansion as my concubine, and with Mausoleum City''s Ice Lady Liu as my witness, I was just about to discuss how to bring her back to Huai An City, so you sent people to take her away. I want to ask you, what is this logic?"


    Mu Yunyao frowned.


    In order to make the contracte true, he had even found the ice person. Now that the evidence was conclusive, he wanted to see how Mu Yunyao would argue!


    "What, you have nothing to say? The crime of stealing someone else''s room for no reason, ording to thews of the imperial court, is to be exiled for eight hundred kilometers. Mu Yunyao, if you kowtow and admit your wrongs now, I might let you off! "


    The surroundingmoners were discussing amongst themselves. They didn''t even know who Tan Bayang was, but who didn''t know of Mu Yunyao? Now that they heard that she had stolen someone else''s concubine, they all couldn''t help but be curious. If a man stealing someone else''s concubine was eptable, then what was Miss Mu doing robbing a concubine?


    There are already people who can''t stop themselves from standing out to speak up for Mu Yunyao. "Sir, you better not spout nonsense. Why would Miss Mu steal your concubine for no reason? There must be a misunderstanding. "


    "What kind of misunderstanding could we possibly have? The person who went to snatch the person was her subordinate, the one called Liu Liang. He even injured two of my followers." Men, quickly bring him up so that everyone can see how tragic my two followers are! "


    As he said this, two people were lifted up into the air. Their faces were purple and covered in blood. Lying on the shelf, they wailed in agony, causing many people around them to take two steps back, not daring to look directly at them.


    Tan Ba Wang''s face was filled with anger. "Mu Yunyao, you''re simply too unreasonable. Quickly hand over my concubine, or else I''ll immediately go report it to the magistrate and have the county magistrate arrest you and interrogate you."


    Someone whispered to Mu Yunyao, "Miss Mu, there''s no need to get into a fight over a concubine. If that Cai Qing is really in your house, you might as well hand her over to her. This is all signed agreement, she''s still someone else''s person ¡­"


    However, Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "Many thanks to this Young Master. It''s just that the matter wasn''t like Tan Png had said it would be." Seeing Mu Yunyao shake her head, Tan Ba Wangughed sinisterly in his heart, his eyes brimming with the joy of revenge: "Mu Yunyao, you took so long to hand the person over. Could it be that something happened to my concubine in your house? I remember, before, Qing told me that his little brother Nan''er


    If I identally ran into you, don''t tell me you have a grudge against me, and want to take revenge on both Qing Xin and Nan''er? "


    "That''s right. Miss Mu selflessly taught the embroidery needle technique to help the girl from Mausoleum City. How could she possibly be that malicious person that you speak of?" It was hard to tell a person''s true nature from a person''s, but who knew if she was seeking fame or not? "If it wasn''t because of guilt, why did you not hand the person over and forcibly take someone else''s concubine?" Tan Png pretended to be surprised and said, "You didn''t really do anything, did you? Quick hand him over


    If you continue to shirk, I will bring my men to break in and find them! "


    Steward Qin immediately led his men to guard the door.


    Tan Ba Wang sneered. Seeing Mu Yunyao like this, she was sure that Qing Xin had died from taking poison, which was why she didn''t hand over the woman. She became even more arrogant: "Mu Yunyao, do you think that you can cover up your crimes just because of this? "Let me tell you, I''ve already sent someone to report this to the government. Today, I must seek justice for Qing Tu!"


    As he was speaking, the crowd parted, and County Governor Zhao, dressed in his official uniform, walked in with his official. "I heard that awsuit has been filed here, so I''m here to take a look. Miss Mu, what exactly is going on?"


    "Greetings Lord Zhao. I only brought Miss Caiqing and her two younger brothers to the house to recuperate, so this Young Master Tan came knocking. He wanted to frame me for stealing his concubine and secretly using me of murdering someone. I''m not sure what exactly happened."


    County Magistrate Zhao turned to Tan Png, "Who are you? Why are you causing trouble here?"


    "Greetings Lord Zhao. I am Tan Ba Wang, the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. My concubine, Cai Qing, has been captured by Mu Yunyao. I don''t know whether she is dead or alive, so I went to the government office to report to them. I hope that Lord Zhao can handle this matter impartially."


    Magistrate Zhao frowned, "No matter who it is, I will handle the matter impartially. Tell me the details of the case."


    Seeing that County Governor Zhao was about to question him on the street, more and moremoners gathered around. Due to the presence of the officials, they could only silently watch, not daring to make a ruckus. Tan Ba Wang immediately recounted the incident vividly, especially when he heard that Mu Yunyao had sent people to capture Qing and Ah Mao. His expression was filled with righteous indignation. Liu Bing then stood up and testified for Tan Ba Wang, saying that Qing had indeed been hand-printed and signed the written agreement, voluntarily bing Tan Ba Wang''s


    In my room.


    The twockeys who were beaten up made those who heard cry even more so. Those who heard the words shed tears, causing many people to feel endless sympathy for them.


    Even after hearing this, County Magistrate Zhao''s expression was still solemn, making it difficult to discern. "Miss Mu, is the matter really as Tan Ba Wang said?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "I''m not too sure about the specifics. Let Qing Xin exin herself."


    "What?" Tan Png couldn''t help but cry out. ording to their ns, wouldn''t Qing Gangmit suicide by taking poison?


    Mu Yunyao looked over, a trace of ridicule shing across her lips. "Why? It seems that Young Master Tan is disappointed that Caiqing is still alive?"


    "How could that be? I''m just afraid that you''ll secretly threaten her ¡­" "I just heard from Sir Tan that you and Lady Caiqing are in love with each other, and you specially came all the way from Huai An City just to meet her. With such deep feelings, how could she possibly harm you because of a few threats?" Mu Yunyao turned to look at Jinqiao.


    "Mother, pleasee out." "Yes, miss."

 Chapter 134

    Very soon, Qing Xin followed Jin Qiao out. When she saw County Magistrate Zhao, she hurriedly bowed, "Greetings, Lord Zhao."


    Seeing that Caiqing was really safe and sound, Tan Ba Wang could not help but re at her. This slut must have turned her back on him at thest moment. Since she didn''t keep her word, Li Er should never think about living!


    When Qing Xin saw Tan Ba Wang, she couldn''t help but tremble and hide beside Mu Yunyao.


    When County Magistrate Zhao saw this, his heart stirred slightly. He asked, "Caiqing, did you willingly be Tan Ba Wang''s concubine?" Caiqing quickly shook her head. "Lord Zhao, you were the one who hurt my two younger brothers and wanted to force me to submit to him, but fortunately, my younger brother Nan''er had some friendship with Miss Mu. He took advantage of the opportunity when Tan Ba Wang was threatening me to ask for help, and Lady Mu was kind enough to save me from being captured by him.


    He was insulted. "


    This bitch!


    Tan Ba Wang gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart and took out a written agreement: "Master Zhao, this written agreement was printed by Qing Qing. You can send someone to check if it is real or fake. You will know once it is tested." After he takes care of Mu Yunyao, then he''ll take care of Cai Qing. If he dares to plot against his people, don''t even think about it!


    The official then handed the written agreement to County Magistrate Zhao. His hand seals were clear and unmistakable, "Caiqing, you signed the contract, why don''t you admit to it?" Qing Xin nced at Tan Ba Wang, her eyes were filled with anger: Tan Ba Wang, I didn''t expect you to be such a reckless person! Please be clear, Master Zhao. My hand is injured, and I am unable to print my hand, so why would I sign the agreement? " As she spoke, she stretched out her hands. Her fingers were full of wounds and scabs ¡­


    His fingers were covered in scabs of blood, so he couldn''t make any hand seals. Tan Ba Wang stared nkly for a moment, then shouted harshly, "Damn Mu Yunyao, you actually instigated Qing to lie and deceive County Official Zhao. It''s obvious that your hand was still fine this morning, why are you so injured that you can''t press your finger? It''s a pity that you guys are acting like this. How can you fool Master Zhao? Please send a doctor!]


    If we examine them, then this must be a new wound on Qing Xin''s hand. This way, we can prove their guilty conscience. "


    Tan Ba Wang was extremely pleased in his heart. He really didn''t expect that Mu Yunyao would actually dare to leave behind such a huge weakness. Once the doctors had examined it, he would see how she would continue to quibble! He had originally wanted to look at Mu Yunyao''s panicked appearance, but discovered that her expression was calm and even Cai Qing was extremely calm.


    County Magistrate Zhao assigned a coroner to examine the wound on his hand.


    "Reporting to the lord, from the look of the burns on her hand, it has been five or six days."


    "What?! This is impossible!" Tan Png rushed forward and grabbed Qing Shui''s hand. He rubbed it with all his might, but the wounds were not fake at all.


    Caiqing eximed, raising her hand and pping him in the face, "Shameless! Lord Zhao, please redress the grievances of thismoner! " When Mu Yunyao helped to fake the wound on her hand, she was still worried about exposing it, but she didn''t expect that even the coroner wouldn''t be able to detect its authenticity.


    "How dare you, Tan Png! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me!"


    Tan Ba Wang took note of the expression in Mu Yunyao''s eyes and felt a burst of panic in his heart. Everything must have been nned by this slut. He waspletely led away by her nose. Slut, this damnable little slut!


    "Please enlighten me lord, the contract really was signed by Qing Zi ¡­" Qing immediately cried bitterly. "Master Zhao, that day, my younger brother, Ah Mao, identally blocked the way, so Tan Ba Wang-wang was beaten by his attendants, and lied that Ah Mao had dirtied his clothes, and was going to ckmail him for a hundred silver taels. The civilian girl was not satisfied, so she went up to Tan Ba wang and tried to seduce him, but she brought Liu Bing along to force him to take her as his concubine.


    The vigers all saw it, they can testify for me. "


    "That''s right, Tan Png fought that Ah Mao back then. I happened to pass by and even tried to persuade him, but to think that Tan Png was so arrogant that he even wanted to beat me up."


    "What Lady Caiqing said is right. I saw Tan Png leading his men to the Tzu Chi Department early this morning."


    Caiqing saluted and thanked the people who spoke out for their kindness. "Thank you all for testifying for me, Caiqing is extremely grateful! Master Zhao, that Tan Bayang also captured my sister Li''er to threaten me. I wonder how my poor little sister is doing now? I beg of you, my lord, please save me! "


    Mu Yunyao, who had been silent all this time, finally opened her mouth, "Lord Zhao, by this time, you have already figured out whether it''s ck or white, it''s still more important to save people. If we dy ¡­"


    County Magistrate Zhao nodded and turned his head to look at Tan Png, but his eyes were already exceptionally sharp. "How dare you, Tan Png, still refuse to tell the truth. Where did you kidnap him?"


    "I... I didn''t kidnap anyone. Li''er or Ping`er, I don''t know anything about them. " Tan Bayang was already panicking. If he let County Magistrate Zhao find Li at this time, wouldn''t that be confirming the truth from Caiqing''s words?


    Suddenly, a shout came from the crowd, "I saw Tan Png''s follower carry a gunny sack and go to their inn!"


    County Governor Zhao''s eyes turned cold, "Servants, immediately go to the inn where Tan Bayang is staying and search." Tan Eight Wang had said that he was the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, so he was not a person from Ziling City. When the manager of the Ziling Moon Pavilion let out Li Zi Qian, he had caused a lot of trouble and caused some deaths, causing the people of Ziling City to have a very bad impression of the Pavilion.


    Forcefully stealing amoner''s daughter made them even angrier. Fortunately, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was now locked up, otherwise, someone would have smashed the door open.


    Very quickly, the two officials returned. Behind them, a woman was carrying a little girl. The little girl''s body was full of wounds and her face was pale. It seemed like she was short of breath.


    The surrounding people became even angrier. This Tan Ba Wang dared to forcefully steal amoner''s daughter, and even dared to harm innocent lives. Did he think that they could be easily bullied by the people of the Tombal Mountain Range City?


    "Master Zhao, you must severely punish this viin!"


    "Lord Zhao, please uphold justice for these pitiful children!"


    A doctor from the crowd stood up and said, "I''m Dr. Zhang from the Benevolence Hall. How about letting me take a look at this youngdy?"


    Cai Qing looked panickedly at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her slight nod of her head, she finally let go and let the doctor take Li''er''s pulse.


    "This ¡­" The doctor from the Benevolence Hall red at Tan Bayang and said, "If I had been more ruthless, this little girl would have died on the spot!"


    County Magistrate Zhao''s expression was cold. He waved his hand and ordered the officials to arrest Tan Ba Wang and the others, "Robbing a civilian''s daughter and maliciously beating up amoner. I will definitely interrogate you thoroughly!"


    The people around were furious. Some of them picked up stones from the ground and threw them at Tan Ba Wang and his followers.


    As he started, more and more people started throwing things around. No one knew who actually brought out a pot of hot tea and threw it at the bloodied attendants!


    "This doesn''t matter. The twockeys jumped up immediately and lifted their sleeves to wipe their faces. With a wipe, the blood on their faces was wiped clean, revealing their undamaged skin." They are pretending! "

 Chapter 135

    "They weren''t injured at all. Previously, they swore that it was Lady Mu who sent someone to injure them. However, from the looks of it now, they are nothing more than nder!"


    "That''s right. Looking at their miserable state, I almost believed them."


    "That Tan Ba Wang is the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. He said that his peers were enemies. He must have been jealous of the New Cloud Workshop, so he deliberately framed Miss Mu!"


    "You''re right. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have shouted so arrogantly just now, saying that Miss Mu wanted to murder him. It''s clear that he is ndering us!"


    "Lady Mu, don''t worry. We can all testify for you. It was Tan Ba Wang who framed you just now. You can''t be soft-hearted and let him go. The viins should be punished."


    "Many thanks to all my fellow vigers for speaking up for justice." Mu Yunyao bowed to the crowd and thanked them before bowing to County Governor Zhao. "Lord Zhao, please uphold justice." He was very satisfied with Mu Yunyao''s attitude. Previously, he had thought that she would pressure him with her rtionship with the Chief Patrol Officer and Senior Master Cao, but now it seemed that he had thought too much into it. "I will immediately bring Tan Ba Wang and the others away.


    Mother will answer to Miss Caiqing. "


    "Thank you, Master Zhao."


    Tan Ba Wang''s expression was flustered, seeing that Commander Zhao was really going to be escorted out, he couldn''t help but loudly shout: "I''m the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, you can''t treat me like this!"


    County Magistrate Zhao''s expression became colder, "The Son of Heaven hasmitted the same crime as themoners, not to mention you. Take him away. If he dares to speak nonsense again, shut his mouth!"


    "Yes."


    County Governor Zhao nodded at Mu Yunyao and escorted Tan Ba Wang andpany away.


    Mu Yunyao immediately gestured to Jin and Jinqiao toe forward and helped Cai Qing and Li Er up. She said to the doctor in the Benevolence Hall, "Doctor, Li Er''s condition is serious. Lady Caiqing, Ah Mao, and Nan''er are also full of injuries. I''ve heard that the benevolent hall has great medical skills, so I''d like to ask the doctor toe in and treat them."


    The doctor of the Benevolence Hall shook his head and sighed. "This youngdy has been beaten up so badly. I''m afraid the cost of raising her is not small." In the past two days, I saw that he was smart and wanted him to help out in the garden, which could be considered a way to earn a living. I didn''t expect that just now, when we spoke to him about this, the next day, such an ident happened and they were all pitiful people.


    Furthermore, that Tan Png kept framing me, he must have some resentment towards me. They could be considered to have met with an unexpected cmity, so no matter how much money I spend, I will help them recuperate. "


    Everyone looked at Li''er''s appearance and heard Mu Yunyao''s words. They couldn''t help but sigh. "Lady Mu need not me yourself. How can this matter be med on you?"


    "I know that Nan''er. He''s the orphan who ran errands for the garden during these two days. Previously, he drank tea in the garden and saw Miss Mu entertaining him with snacks. She even said that she would hire him to tidy up the garden and even brought him a snack when he left. It''s really rare for her to be so kind."


    "That''s right. To still be able to treat their illness, Lady Mu is truly kind." Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head, a little embarrassed. "I can''t ept such praise from everyone. If it weren''t for everyone''s support, the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion wouldn''t be where they are today. But what I can do for Ziling City is limited. The children of the Kindness Department are also residents of Ziling City. I think they are very useful ¡­


    So, I decided to help them. When they recover from their injuries, I will let them do some simple work in the No Envy Pavilion. It can also be considered to be enough for them to eat. "


    When these words came out, it naturally drew another round of praise. The crowd gradually dispersed, and the news of Mu Yunyao''s words and today''s matter slowly spread throughout the entire Mausoleum City, causing Mu Yunyao''s reputation to grow even better.


    When they returned home, the doctor from the benevolent and kind hall stood up and bowed to Mu Yunyao and Supervisor Qin. "I am Zhang Chun. Greetings, Lady Mu. Greetings, Supervisor Qin."


    "Today, I have to thank Doctor Zhang for his cooperation."


    "I don''t dare, it''s just some small matters that I can''t take it as a word of thanks from youngdy. Also, youngdy''s medical skills are much more profound than this young man''s. If there''s a chance, could youngdy please give me a few pointers?" Zhang Chun knew this wasn''t appropriate, but seeing Li-er''s condition, he couldn''t help but feel curious.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Doctors should never hold back on their own, and only by interacting with each other will they be able to make up for their shorings and gain benefits. They should invite Doctor Zhang over for some tea another day. We can discuss this when the timees."


    Zhang Chun was overjoyed. "Thank you, Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao took out a porcin bottle and ced it under Li''er''s nose. After a moment, Li''er coughed and woke up. Seeing so many people around her, she immediately shrank into Qing Qing''s embrace. "Big Sister Qing Qing ¡­"


    "Li Er, don''t be afraid. Hurry up and kowtow to Miss Mu. She saved our lives."


    Li Er was young, but she was exceptionally obedient. As she finished, she knelt down in front of Mu Yunyao and said, "Thank you, Miss Mu, for saving my life!" Get up, no need to be so polite. " When Tan Ba Wang came looking for her just now, she had ordered six taels of silver to secretly search for the whereabouts of Li Er. Afterwards, she came back and purposely had them shout out from the crowd, so that they could rescue her in time.


    He did some work and had some water to rest himself. Nothing happened.


    Seeing that Li''er had woken up, Supervisor Qin stood up and said: "Miss Mu, I will be returning to the Embroidery Garden first."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "There are some things I want to discuss with Supervisor Qinter. Once I''ve settled the matters here, I''lle find you."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    When the crowd dispersed, Caiqing''s heart was filled with anxiety. She knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound.


    Mu Yunyao took the pulse of Nan''er and Ah Mao. Seeing them gradually stabilize, she sat down and let out a breath of relief.


    Qing Xin took a step forward and kowtowed again, "This youngdy has done me a great favour, I can''t repay you with Qing."


    "Nothing, just get up. Just like I said before, Tan Png and I have an old grudge, and all of you can be considered to have been implicated with innocent people." Caiqing shook her head, "Back then on the street, that Tan Bayang intentionally found a ce to beat Ah Mao up. After seeing me, it was really because he was interested in me and didn''t have anything to do with Miss. Furthermore, if I hadn''t met Miss, my fate would have been even worse in the Kindness Story. Now that Miss has helped me escape from this sea of suffering, my heart is filled with gratitude ¡­


    "Not enough."


    Jin Lan brought over a cup of tea and gently ced it by Mu Yunyao''s side. Mu Yunyao took a sip of tea and remained silent.


    "Qing Qing is bold and hopes that Miss can take Li Er in as well. Although she is young, she is exceptionally sensible. If she were to return to the Kindness Kids Bureau, I''m afraid that nothing good will happen to her."


    Li Er was also extremely thin and weak, but she had an exceptionally delicate appearance. At this moment, she raised herrge eyes and looked timidly at Mu Yunyao. "Miss, I can also do some work. I can help you wash your clothes, or I can clean the courtyard and beg you to take me in."


    Su Qing walked in, "Yao''er, they are not easy to deal with. Just ept them all."


    Seeing that Su Qing had opened her mouth, Mu Yunyao dispelled the slight hesitation in her heart, "Okay, we''ll listen to mother. However, both of you will have to sign the indenture contract so that I can use you to feel at ease."


    Qing Xin nodded her head, "Yes, we will sign all of them, thank you very much miss."


    Mu Yunyao swept a nce at Li''er and lightly sighed, "I won''t make things difficult for you two. A life contract can be signed with a death contract, or with a five-year contract. After five years have passed, whether you leave or stay, it''s up to you."


    After saying that, she stood up and grabbed Su Qing''s arm, "Mother, you''ve been tormenting me for so long. I''m already hungry. Let''s go eat something together, shall we?" Su Qing quickly agreed, "Alright."

 Chapter 136

    Su Qing smiled, his expression seemed to be filled with regret: "Nothing much, I just feel happy in my heart."


    Mu Yunyao thought she was talking about saving Nan''er today, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Does mother like that kid, Nan''er, too?"


    However, Su Qing shook her head. "Mother feels happy. It''s not because she saved someone today, but because of you, Yao''er."


    "Because of me?" Mu Yunyao didn''t understand. Yes, "Su Qing hesitated for a moment before holding Mu Yunyao''s hand and slowly said," Earlier, you told mother that you watched your entire life from within a dream. Although you passed through a lot of things, mother can imagine how you struggled and tried your best, but in the end, you still couldn''t get anything good.


    "In the end ¡­"


    Seeing that there were tears in Su Qing''s eyes, Mu Yunyao quicklyforted her, "Mother, you said that it was all just a dream. Perhaps the heavens pitied me, so they warned me in my dream so that I would know in advance what had happened. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Su Qing''s heart ached, "Yao''er, you don''t have to lie to me. If it was just a dream, many things would have gone by in an instant. How could you have mastered embroidery techniques, tea ceremony, and medical techniques in one night?


    What has changed, and why can''t I feel it? "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. In her heart, she immediately thought of thousands of ways to conceal the truth. However, when she lifted her head to look at Su Qing''s pained expression, she froze on the spot. "Mother ¡­" Su Qing reached out and pulled her into her embrace. "I am afraid that you will be affected by the events of your previous life. I am afraid that you will be filled with hatred for the Su n. I am afraid that the hatred will cause you to change your personality." Yao''er did not be a cold-hearted and cold-blooded person, but instead she became gentle and gentle ¡­


    Kindness. This way, she would feel at ease. Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s chest, her tears falling. "As long as mother is here, I won''t destroy myself because of hatred. That''s why mother must live for a hundred years and apany me forever." It was because of her mother that she was not controlled by the evil aura and left a mark of gentleness in her heart ¡­


    Softnd.


    "Alright, mother will always be with you, so you must remember, although you don''t need all the good intentions, you must at least have a clear conscience. Mother only needs you to be safe, and when I grow old, I will still enjoy your blessings!"


    Mu Yunyao nodded heavily and put her arm around Su Qing''s waist. She leaned on her bosom and said, "It''s so good to have mother here ¡­"


    Su Qing caressed her hair, her eyes filled with love. "Silly child." Since the matter of her rebirth had already been figured out by Su Qing, a huge stone in Mu Yunyao''s heart dropped to the ground. Mu Yunyao rxed a lot, and first pestered Su Qing to eat Eight Treasures Rice and spend the night in her room. She insisted on sleeping with her, causing Su Qing to not know whether tough or cry.


    Seeing that it was such a big baby, Si Qin and the others who served Su Qing snickered.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t mind in the slightest. Leaning against Su Qing, she felt exceptionally relieved.


    After recuperating for a few days, Na''er and Ah Mao both woke up. However, their injuries had to bepletely healed and they were afraid that they would have to rest for a few months.


    "Miss, Manager Qin is here."


    Mu Yunyao put down the book in her hands, "A few days ago I had said that I wanted to speak with Supervisor Qin, but in the end, my mother had talked to me and forgot about this matter. She invited Supervisor Qin to the parlour and prepared my things, then I went to the front yard to see him."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Steward Qin, there''s no need to be so courteous. I was so busy these past few days that I forgot to look for you at the Embroidery Garden. I hope that Steward Qin can forgive me."


    "It''s nothing. If you have anything to tell me, just let me know."


    After Mu Yunyao let Jin Lan and the others serve tea, she indicated for them to leave. She took a sip from her teacup, and after pondering for a moment, she said, "It seems that Supervisor Qin has reported the matter of me knowing King Yue''s identity, right?"


    "Please forgive me miss, I have indeed already reported it to King Yue. I believe that your highness should be receiving the letter soon."


    In the past few days, I have been secretly thinking, that the reason why I was able to borrow from the prince''s hands to open a tea house in the Garden of Embroidery and also take up forty percent of the profits was because the prince wanted to support me and didn''t want to argue with me. Steward Qin was surprised for a moment before he smiled: "Lady is too polite. You opened the Envy Pavilion to help the prince." If they were to be a family in the future, then there would be no need to be so calctive. It was unknown whether or not Elder Cheng persuaded the king, but s, he actually knew how to make a ruckus.


    He was unable to help when it came to proper matters. The next time he saw him, he would definitely scold him.


    "It''s like this. Seeing that the weather in Jiangnan has cooled down by the end of August, I''m afraid it''s already very cold in western Guangdong."


    Steward Qin nodded his head, "That''s right. The west of Guangdong is suffering from a bitter cold. It''s already snowing." People who had never been to the west of Guangdong would never be able to imagine the cruelty of the ce. The current season was still considered better, after two months, the weather was so cold that it could freeze a person''s blood. With every breath, his chest felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    Furthermore, not even a de of grass was grown. In the winter, even the coal that could be used for heating was scarce. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, who would have thought that the Emperor would be so cold-blooded as to expel his own son into a desperate situation? Mu Yunyao only heard the rumours but didn''t know the specifics of the situation in western Guangdong province. At this moment, she saw the solemn expression on Steward Qin''s face and couldn''t help but think, "It''s like this. In my hometown, you can cook ginger tea with ginger and rice noodles as the main ingredient.


    Hot water is not only convenient, but it can also dispel the cold. It''s just that the item is too ordinary, I wonder if Your Highness will dislike it. "


    Chief Steward Qin''s eyes lit up, "I wonder, does Lady Jiang have any ginger tea? Can I have a bowl of it? "


    "Jin Lan, bring me the things I prepared." Mu Yunyao instructed the door, and Jin Lan immediately brought a bowl of hot water.


    Steward Qin hurriedly looked over and saw a handful of slightly yellow rice noodles in the bowl. He could vaguely tell that there were green onions, green vegetables and leaves inside. With just a whiff, a fragrant smell wafted over.


    Mu Yunyao personally poured the hot water into a bowl and stirred it with a silver spoon. Not long after, a bowl of rice noodles turned into a bowl of porridge.


    "Shhh, shhh, shhh." Steward Qin couldn''t wait to heat it up and picked up the bowl. Shhh, the rice, with its salty taste of ginger, that was just right. Youngdy, how much is this ginger tea worth? " Steward Qin was excited. He had lived with His Highness in western Guangdong for five years and had seen the cruelty of that ce. This bowl of ginger tea, in the winter, might be able to save a person''s life.

 Chapter 137

    Mu Yunyao didn''t expect him to have such a big reaction, "Actually, it''s just some ordinary seasonings, but it requires a lot of effort to stir-fry it, so it''s not much more expensive than the rice grains. Actually, there are a lot of merchants that go to different ces to do business in the winter, and they will bring some ginger tea with them.


    Have you? " Chief Steward Qin was surprised for a moment, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, "I''ve let thedy down. I apanied the prince out of the pce, and naturally did not have ess to these things in the pce. Later on, I went to western Guangdong, where goods are scarce and there are few people.


    He also needed to save a lot of charcoal. "In the surrounding cities, the price of rice is too high. The monthly sry that the imperial government pays is not even worth a single liter of rice. Furthermore, the imperial government is deducting the sry as well ¡­" Listening to Supervisor Qin''s narration, Mu Yunyao''s heart filled with even more shock. She had only seen the King twice, the first time she had seen him tumbling down the carriage and falling at his feet. At that time, she only felt that the person in front of her felt her entire body as cold as water.


    On the other hand, she was sent to the Battle King''s Pce by Prince Jin. The room onlysted for a second before she fainted ¡­ Most of the memories regarding King Yue were from theints he had heard from King Jin. At that time, King Yue was already in charge of defending the imperial pce and his status was quite impressive. He never thought that he would suffer so much in the west of Cantonese. A prince who was the direct descendant of the empress actually wanted to earn a living ¡­


    If word of this got out, many people would take it as a joke. Steward Qin gave a heavy sigh, "At the age of twelve, the prince arrived in western Guangdong. When he went there, he became seriously ill and almost couldn''t be cured. Later on, the prince did his best to develop, but his conditions were limited. Now that winter had arrived, there would often be people starving to death. We wait for these people to apany His Highness, but they are useless, so we can''t help them ¡­


    Do something to him. "Thank goodness we have Lady Mu. If this ginger tea can be transported to western Guangdong, it would be of great help."


    It was no wonder that Steward Qin would rush to pass the silver taels over to King Yue. He really didck money. Furthermore, from the looks of it, he was afraid that everything wascking.


    "Since that''s the case, I will arrange for a batch of ginger tea to be sent to the prince as soon as possible."


    "Alright, many thanks, youngdy. Is there anything I can help you with? Please feel free to tell me. I will first return to the brocade garden and write a letter to inform the prince of the good news."


    "Yes."


    When Steward Qin left, he couldn''t bear to part with the ginger tea in his hand, so he carried the bowl away with him. Mu Yunyao looked at his back and couldn''t help but smile. She believed that the conditions in western Guangdong weren''t good, but it definitely wasn''t as miserable as Supervisor Qin had said. After all, if there weren''t even any stuttering, how could they have the ability to nurture their own forces? However, all of this had nothing to do with her, she was just ¡­


    He wanted to use Jiang Cha to make Yue Yang owe her a favor. When he reaches great heights in the future, it would be better if he could borrow Jiang Cha''s power and act more conveniently.


    Mu Yunyao thought carefully for a moment before calling him in.


    "Mistress."


    "Six taels of silver, do you have anyone skilled in business?" Whether it was six taels of silver, or Manager Qian, Ding Yue, or the others, there were too many people in the Tombal Mountain City who knew of them.


    "Yes, he''s equally famous. He''s good at business."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao nodded and passed the paper in her hand over. "Here''s what I need. Bring that guy''s name to take a look and let him look it up. See how much the price is. Count it into silver and report it to me."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    On the other side, Steward Qin was carrying a bowl of ginger tea back to the Garden of Embroidery. The smile on his face couldn''t be concealed, causing Yu Yi to be extremely curious: "Steward Qin, what are you doing here? It smells pretty good."


    Steward Qin quickly dodged, "This is a treasure. Go and entertain the guests quickly. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I remember that we have a lot of jewelry hereter, right?"


    "There are a lot of them, but they were left behind by that person. Although Master didn''t say anything, we shouldn''t use them carelessly ¡­"


    "Pick a set that you can''t identify and send it over to Lady Mu."


    Yu Yi was shocked: "Supervisor Qin, shouldn''t we discuss this with Master?"


    "I told you to give it to you, so give it to me. If Master asks, just say that I gave it to you and it won''t affect you. Hmph." With that, Steward Qin left with the ginger tea.


    After arriving at the study room, he slowly drank the ginger tea and felt warm and full. Steward Qin could not help but sigh. If he had met Lady Mu earlier, Master would not have had to work so hard ¡­


    However, it was not toote for fate to have a chance to drink and peck at everything. The luck of their master had finally arrived!


    After finishing the two letters, Steward Qin handed them over to Yu Yi: "Deliver them to Master personally. It''s extremely important."


    Yu Yi''s expression turned cold and he hurriedly nodded. "Yes." After Mu Yunyao gave six taels of silver, she watched the progress of the neb market in peace. Now that there were a few more shops given by Madam Fu, the neb market was on an evenrger scale. She did not n to rebuild the shops below, but only needed to meticulously repair them and they could still be used as a store of the neb market for the time being.


    ¡£


    The Neb Beauty Book had already beenpleted. Mu Yunyao carefully checked if there were any problems before sending one to each of the residences as per usual.


    As soon as the book was sent out, she received a lot of letters customizing her clothes. It could be said that as soon as she opened her mouth, she would immediately receive close to 40,000 silvers as payment. It just so happened that she nned to bribe King Yue as this silver was just right for her.


    On the other side, Tan Lin, the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, came to Ziling City in a hurry. He had requested to see County Magistrate Zhao several times, but he was chased out of the Ya Mansion, attracting many people to rush over to watch the show.


    Mu Yunyao was in the middle of instructing the embroidery mother to adjust her clothes when Jin Lan walked in quickly with a piece of paper in her hand, "Miss, the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Master Tan, has sent a letter. He wishes to meet you."


    Mu Yunyao took the invitation and skimmed through it before throwing it to the side, "When you go back, just say that I''m the only one living at home with my mother. It''s really inconvenient to travel. It''s really inappropriate to receive Master Tan."


    "Yes, miss."


    Not long after Jin left, she brought in another post, "Miss, Master Tan''s people want to invite you to have some tea at the Avaricious Restaurant..." Mu Yunyao took the letter and opened it to see the banknotes inside. She counted a bit and a whole twenty thousand silver, "Such arge sum of money ¡­ "However, there''s no reason for me to reject the money. Go back and tell them that I came from afar. It''s already noon tomorrow, so I''ll ask Elder Tan toe to visit me tomorrow."


    This grandpa will drink tea. "


    "Miss, could it be that you intend to let Tan Ba Wang off?" "Jin Lan couldn''t stop herself from asking." "I am just a seller, not an official. It doesn''t count even if I say so. As for the details of the verdict, it is still about the magistrate''s order. When I see Master Tan, of course, I want to discuss business."

 Chapter 138

    The next day, when Supervisor Qin heard that she wanted to see Tan Lin, he directly cleared out the Bamboo Garden and transferred Wei Yiyi over to help make tea. The craftsmanship of Wei Yiyi''s tea brewing skills weren''t considered top-notch, but her kung fu was the best.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart warmed when she heard this. Regardless of whether or not she would cross eyes with King Yue in the future, right now, Mu Yunyao felt that the rtionship between her and Supervisor Qin was getting better: "Many thanks Supervisor Qin."


    "There is no need for Miss to be courteous. This is not Huai An City, so if Tan Liuzhi wants to show off his strength, he has to think over and over again."


    "I understand."


    Tan Lin arrived on time. He was in his forties and wore a navy blue colored gown, giving off an extraordinary bearing.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes slightly moved. It was really hard to imagine that Tan Lin would actually raise a son like Tan Ba Wang.


    "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "Greetings, Master Tan."


    "Every step you take in the Garden of Embroidery has brought about an unforgettable journey. I am truly impressed by Miss Mu''s ingenuity!" If he didn''t have such ingenious thoughts, he wouldn''t have fooled his son into such a miserable state! Mu Yunyao slightly smiled, knowing that his words contained hidden ridicule, but her expression didn''t show it in the slightest. "The original scenery of the Embroidery Garden is great, I only made some adjustments and ced some tables and chairs. It''s good to have such a foundation, but the scenery is naturally good. " Like Tan Ba Wang, he has always been a bad person,


    He deserved such an oue.


    Tan Lin''s smile froze, and his eyes revealed a trace of coldness. "Although I''ve only been in the Tomb City for a short two days, the reputation of thisdy has pierced the ears like thunder. They say that you are the most kindhearted."


    That''s why I helped them. If someone bullied me, I would be ruthless. I believe Master Tan must have heard of the Ding n. When the Ding n destroyed the reputation of our Neb Pavilion, I fought back mercilessly. Tan Lin''s heart burned with anger. He only had Tan Ba Wang''s only son, so he had been doting on him ever since he was young, and had raised his character to the point of beingwless. In the past, when they had stopped him in Wuan City, even if something were to happen, they would still do their best to deal with him.


    If it wasn''t for this one and only son of his, why would he be so amiable towards this little girl Mu Yunyao!? Miss Mu, to be honest, I''vee this time for my disappointing son. He is usually gentle, but who would have thought that he would be provoked by a servant in Ziling City, and even had that lowly servant called Qing Qing to seduce him. This is why Imitted such a grave mistake.


    As he spoke, he bowed to Mu Yunyao to the end.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly got up to avoid his bow, "Master Tan, although this matter involves me, I still need to wait for Sir Zhao to find out what exactly happened between us. You came to find me because there''s nothing you can do."


    As long as they say a single word, my son will be safe and sound. As long as mydy is willing to speak out, then even I, Tan Lin, and the Rainbow Moon Pavilion will owe mydy a huge favor. In the future, we will definitely repay you greatly. " I did make two sets of clothes for Madam Patrol Officer and Madam Jin, so it can''t be considered as having a rtionship. They are all women, so how can they speak up for County Official Zhao? Besides, from what Master Tan had said just now, there was a reason for the mistakes your son hadmitted. It seemed that Lord Zhao had dealt with them impartially.


    Tan Lin''s face twitched as anger lingered in her eyes. "It looks like Miss Mu won''t let my son off no matter what?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression also turned cold. "I''ve already made it clear to Master Tan that Lord Zhao has his own conclusion. If your son is innocent, who can use him wrongly?"


    "You obviously epted my money, but now you are going back on your word. You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao interrupted his words, "Old Master Tan gave me silver, don''t you have a deal to discuss with me?"


    "What kind of deal can I do with you?" "It seems that I have misunderstood. Jin, bring me Lord Tan''s silver." Mu Yunyao passed the silver notes to Tan Lin. "Previously, I thought that Master Tan had heard that I was looking for a partner with Soo Soo, so he specially came here to discuss it. I misunderstood him and was truly sorry.


    "I can''t help, Jin, see our guest out." Wait, Miss Mu just said she was looking for a partner from Soo Soo? I wonder what that means? " Tan Lin''s heart skipped a beat. The fact that the Neb Market had received the Emperor''s reward made its reputation exceptionally famous. He didn''t know how many other workshops had been envious of the profits of the Neb Market.


    "I''m afraid that Xiufang''s doorstep can be stepped on t!" In the past few days, there have been many outsiders who havee to the Tombal Mountain City to learn embroidery. After seeing their devout attitude, I was very touched and wanted to expand the scope of teaching the Embroidery Needle Technique. However, in the end ¡­


    "If you don''t have the strength to resist, you can only find a few outfits to work together. The first choice is naturally the Rainbow Moon Pavilion." Tan Lin suppressed the excitement in his heart and repeatedly looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression. His face suddenly became bitter, "Miss Mu, I was really too anxious just now. After all, I''m only this child''s age.


    Please forgive me, Lady Mu! "


    The Neb Pavilion had received a reward from the emperor for spreading the embroidery needle technique. However, in the end, it was only within a small area of the Tomb City, whereas the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was different. Every flourishing city had a branch of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion.


    Mu Yunyao still had an unhappy look on her face as she pushed a silver note towards Tan Lin. "I can understand all of what Master Tan has to say, so I hope you can quickly save your son, so I won''t waste your time."


    Tan Lin hurriedly pushed the banknotes back. "I came in a hurry today and didn''t have the time to bring a present for Lady Mu. I''lle again tomorrow to pay you a formal visit."


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before nodding slightly. "Then, I''lle again tomorrow to receive Master Tan."


    Hearing Mu Yunyao agree, Tan Lin was overjoyed in his heart. "Goodbye."


    "Jin, see our guest out."


    After Tan Lin left, Shopkeeper Qin walked in. "Miss, that Tan Lin came to make things difficult for you?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face was full of smiles as she lightly tapped the invitation card on the table. "This Master Tan is indeed a god of wealth. Don''t you have the money to buy food for the prince?" The silver she got from making her clothes could be saved.


    Steward Qin was startled, seeing the scattered silver notes in the center of the thread, he was suddenly overjoyed: "This ¡­ This should be twenty thousand silver, it was sent by Tan Lin? "


    "That''s right. Initially, he wanted to seek me to plead for Tan Eighang. After I rejected him, he decided to leave the silver notes behind as a gift." Despite being rejected, she didn''t get angry from embarrassment. Instead, she gave a silver notes as a gift? " Supervisor Qin couldn''t help but think to himself, ''That Tan Lin wouldn''t be a fool, right?''


    https://.biqugexsw/80_80262/20681204.html

 Chapter 139

    Mu Yunyao chuckled. "The Neb Pavilion has already established itself in the Tomb City, but it''s still too small. Now that everything is ready, it''s time to spread it to other ces. I was just worrying about this matter when Master Tan came knocking. He has helped me a lot. "


    "Youngdy, please tell me in detail. It makes me happy as well."


    Listening to Mu Yunyao retelling the conversation just now, Supervisor Qin couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "Miss, passing down the embroidery needle technique is a great contribution, how can you bear to hand it over to Tan Lin?" Then wouldn''t the credit and reputation go to the Caiyue Pavilion?


    "Whether it''s Neb Pavilion or not, it''s not about reputation." Her original intention was to earn money and teach the embroidery needle technique to win her reputation. Her goal was toy a foundation so that she could earn money faster.


    Steward Qin came to a sudden realization. "I''m not thinking about it anymore. The neon cloud business is already flourishing. It''s good to have the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to support it."


    "That''s right, let the Rainbow Moon Pavilion be busy. When the embroidery needle technique spreads out to more ces, we can go there to select the embroiderydy and open the Neb Pavilion."


    "If that''s the case, with the improvement in our embroidery skills, will we be robbed of our business?" Don''t worry, Supervisor Qin. The embroidery workers sold by the Neb Pavilion aren''t the most important ones. Even if they had the same kind of embroidery workers, does the Rainbow Moon Pavilion have our golden signboard? Regardless of whether it was Ni Yun''s "Beauty Book" or the "Beauty List", their names had already spread far and wide in the early stages.


    Going up was just giving him some advice! "You can rest assured. If you don''t have confidence, I wouldn''t dare to take such a risk!"


    "Yes, since youngdy has said so, my heart is much more at ease." Six taels of silver was extremely quick. When Mu Yunyao returned home from the brocade garden, he sent her the silver taels that had been returned. After roughly sweeping through it and seeing that there were no problems, Mu Yunyao directly gave six taels of silver. "Hurry and let everyone go buy some food.


    If possible, he would try his best to hide it from others. After all, if the news of you suddenly buying so much grain were to spread, it would likely cause some unnecessary misunderstandings. "


    "Mistress, don''t worry. I''ve already told everyone that these grains will be disguised as fresh leaves to make tea and won''t be noticed by anyone."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao didn''t ask for six taels of silver or more details. This person''s background was a mystery, so she didn''t know when their rtionship as master and servant would end. As long as he didn''t have any ill intentions towards her, everything else would be fine.


    He didn''t dare reveal his identity to Mu Yunyao, but her attitude of not asking questions made him feel like he didn''t have anything to do with it. The next morning, Mu Yunyao came to the Embroidery Garden early to see Supervisor Qin: "I''ve already sent someone to buy rice grains. In a few days, they will be sending them back one after another. Have you chosen a ce, Supervisor Qin?" The grains had to be grinded into noodles and then added into the stir-frying process like ginger and green vegetables. Not only that ¡­


    "I need a ce and a lot of manpower." "Lady, don''t worry. The Prince once bought a small manor, and it is a secluded ce. There are very few people here, and many farmers around here are doing their work, so they can be trusted to help out." Chief Steward Qin was excited. This batch of ginger tea was delivered to the western part of Guangdong Province. It was sent to the troops under themand of the Prince.


    The generals would then be able to enjoy themselves.


    Looking at Supervisor Qin''s happy expression, Mu Yunyao suddenly smiled. "Didn''t Supervisor Qin previously say that the life of a prince is very difficult? "Where did you get the money for the beautiful garden and the other houses?"


    "Cough ¡­" His Royal Highness''s savings were all spent on these two ces. Any yboy in the Western Tomb of the capital would spend money like water, and his Royal Highness had to work hard for so many years in order to save up enough money to buy a ce to stay. Steward Qin gave a heavy sigh.


    Mu Yunyao saw Manager Qin''s awkward expression and couldn''t help but nod her head, "You''re right, your highness isn''t easy to deal with." For smart people, it''s fine if you just point it out so they will know that it''s not easy to deceive you.


    "That''s right. I''ll need Miss Mu''s care in the future."


    Mu Yunyao paused for a moment. The word ''take care'' wasn''t something she could casually say, even if Titan wasn''t favoured, he was still a prince. How could she take care of him? She was just about to speak, but was interrupted by Jin Lan''s action of entering the room.


    "Miss, Master Tan is here."


    Steward Qin quickly took his leave, "Then I will take my leave first. If Miss has any orders, please get someone to tell me."


    At this time, it was toote to exin, so Mu Yunyao could only nod and agree, "Bring him in."


    No matter who saw the sincere smile on his face, they would not believe that there was such a great enmity between the two.


    Mu Yunyao sighed in her heart. With just this perseverance, Tan Lin could not be underestimated. "Master Tan is polite, this ¡­" Seeing that Mu Yunyao was looking at the box behind her, Tan Lin signaled the servant to open it. "Miss Mu and I are the owners of the Soo Workshop. There are some fabrics and embroidery threads here that we would like to ask Miss Mu to help us check out their quality.


    "A gift, please ept it."


    Jin Lan took the box from Tan Lin''s hands and gave it to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes to sweep the room, and her eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. The box wasn''t big, but it was filled with silver notes. It was at least seventy to eighty thousand taels of silver.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t reply for a long time, and Tan Lin didn''t urge her either. From start to finish, he stood below her with a smile on his face.


    After a long time, Mu Yunyao finally spoke. "In the past two days, a new batch of tea leaves hase out. I''ve personally made two, would Master Tan like to have a taste?"


    "My pleasure." Tan Lin''s heart shed with ecstasy. He had seeded!


    Mu Yunyao personally brewed tea, and the exquisite tea ceremony made Tan Lin gasp in amazement.


    "It''s no wonder that the tea ceremony is so popr. Miss Mu''s skills at brewing tea is truly pleasing to the eyes."


    "I''ve let Master Tan down. I''m good at embroidery, but as a weak woman, I''m content to be able to live a peaceful life in Ziling City. I''ll need Master Tan''s help with the rest."


    "Of course, don''t worry youngdy. The Rainbow Moon Pavilion is everywhere, we will definitely be able to bring out youngdy''s embroidery skills."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "This is naturally for the best."


    Tan Lin sipped some tea and said, "Since youngdy likes the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, shouldn''t the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and the Neb Market sign a contract? This way, both you and I will be more at ease. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "That is only natural. Once we have discussed this matter, we will naturally sign a written agreement. Since Old Master Tan is also an open-minded person, I will speak frankly." "Youngdy, please feel free to tell me."

 Chapter 140

    "Although the Neb Pavilion is well-known in the Tombal Mountain City, it has also attracted the envy of quite a few people. When I spread the information about the embroidery needle technique, I hoped that the golden signboard over my head would be more stable. Therefore, I will help Manager Tan nurture her and teach her everything I know."


    When the embroidery technique is being spread downwards, everyone should be informed of the origin of the technique. "


    Tan Lin furrowed her brows. "I can publicize the contributions of the youngdy, but how can I ensure that the youngdy has already imparted everything she knows?"


    "In the future, you can always pay attention to embroidery. If you see me using a new embroidery needle technique, you can bring someone to your door or send me directly to the government."


    "Then let''s add another point. Miss can only look for the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to cooperate with."


    "Alright, the other outfits are not as strong as the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Why should I stay close to them?"


    Seeing Mu Yunyao agree, a hint of happiness appeared on Tan Lin''s face.


    Mu Yunyao continued, "Caiqing and his younger brother and sister have already signed an indenture contract. From now on, they are my family''s servants. I hope that the Young Master won''t cause trouble for them in the future."


    Although she did not agree to help, the powers of the Pavilion of Colored Moon also could not be underestimated. After some investigation, Tan Ba Wang would only be released after being confined to two months, even if the punishment was heavy, Tan Lin would still have enough money to help him make up for his crimes.


    "Alright." Tan Lin happily agreed. He hadn''t even put the servants in his eyes yet.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face deepened. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask Manager Tan to draw up the contract book. This way, you can rx a little."


    Tan Lin thought for a moment, this would benefit him and would not harm him, in case Mu Yunyao had any loopholes in the contract that he could not discover. The little girl in front of him was young, but her thoughts were extremely deep, otherwise, how could she survive in the Tomb City in such a short amount of time.


    He was afraid that he would end up getting into trouble. In addition, Tan Lin had already carefully considered this before. After asking for pen and paper, he began writing the written agreement on the spot.


    Tan Lin spent nearly two hours to finish writing it before handing it over to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao took it and read it carefully before nodding. "Master Tan wrote it meticulously and meticulously. Since this is the case, we will do it in duplicate. After we sign the written agreement, you can send the embroidery mother to the Tomb City." If the other outfits were to find out that I sent my embroidery mother here in such a grand manner, would they try to stir up trouble from within? " Even though he had the contract, he couldn''t wait for others to interfere. He had given such a generous gift and even put his own son aside for the time being. He only wanted this piece of fat to stand firm in his hands ¡­


    He ced it in his mouth, not allowing any mishap to happen again.


    "How about this, recently, I will prepare to count the number of outsiders whoe to the neon city to learn embroidery." How about this, recently, I will prepare to count the number of outsiders whoe to the neon city to learn embroidery.


    "That''s all I can do for now. How long will it take for you to finish imparting the embroidery process?"


    "That will depend on the quality of the embroiderydy that Master Tan sent over. If your talent is good, then half a month will be enough. "


    "Alright, I''ll go back now and make the arrangements. I won''t disturb the youngdy any longer."


    Mu Yunyao got up and personally saw Tan Lin out of the room. "Old Master Tan, let''s go."


    "Miss, please wait."


    After Tan Lin left in high spirits, Jin Lan entered the room to clean up the tea set. However, her eyes constantly looked at Mu Yunyao.


    Seeing her hesitant expression, Mu Yunyao felt unwell on her behalf. "But do you think that I should hand over such a good matter to Tan Lin?"


    "Yes, this servant has been following the young miss for a long time, and I feel that with your personality, you have always distinguished between gratitude and grievances. Tan Ba Wang has maliciously framed you in his mind, even if the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was any stronger, you wouldn''t retaliate in such a way!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled, a glint of light shing in her eyes. "Until the very end, it''s hard for anyone to determine whether the matter is good or bad. Just slowly look at it." Three dayster, Jinqiao walked in and reported to Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, "Madam, Miss, Zhao County has ordered the opening of the hall to end the case of Tan Ba Wang stealing a civilian''s daughter. It was because Tan Png''s servants had killed them with one bite, that they instigated them to do so. Tan Png even said that Ah Mao, Nan''er and the others were injured by them.


    "Yes, they were the ones who kidnapped Lil, and they were the ones who framed the girl. They had nothing to do with Tan Png, so they only fined him some silver and kept him locked up for three months."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but frown, "Tan Ba Wang almost beat Na and Hairy to death. He actually let it go just like that?"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t find it unexpected, "Mom, don''t be too angry. Those two servants took on the majority of the responsibility, and instead protected Tan Ba Wang. It is likely that Tan Lin is involved in this. However, there will always be retribution for good and evil, and punishment for it will never go away. "


    Su Qing nodded. She instructed Jin Lan, Cai Qing, and the others, "Then we should be more careful when we do things from now on. In case Tan Ba Wanges out to cause trouble for us."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After lunch, Jin Lan ran over to report, "Miss, Lady Jin is here."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and arranged her dress, "Quickly invite the Madam in."


    Lady Jin was dressed in a lotus dress and a red jade tortoise shell hairpin. She looked extremely beautiful.


    "Greetings Madam."


    "Get up quickly. I''ve been busy these past few days, so I didn''te over every day. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things happening to you." As Lady Jin spoke, her tone carried a hint of rebuke. "Why didn''t youe find me when something happened?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly pulled her arm in and sat down, then instructed Jin Lan to brew a cup of fruit tea, "It''s only a small matter, how could I dare trouble Madam? Your main task right now is to peacefully recuperate your body, this is much more important than my small matter."


    Madam Jin couldn''t help but smile. "You always have a point. Yesterday, Zhao''s wife came over to visit me and told me about Tan Eight Wang''s matter. She asked me toe over to inform you that you had a grudge."


    "Lady Chen, you are overthinking things. Zhao County''s orders are handled impartially. How could I possibly harbor any ill intentions?"


    "I also told her the same thing. It''s been a long time, where would she be able to live in one day and one night?" There was a profound meaning to Lady Jin''s words.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "It''s not like what madam said."


    Seeing that she understood what he meant, Madam Jin didn''t say anything more. Instead, she extended her wrist for her to take a look at her pulse. "Come and help me take a look. I feel that these past two days have been very good. Mu Yunyao was about to speak when Su Qing Zheng walked in. "Greetings, Madam Jin."

 Chapter 141

    When Lady Jin saw Su Qing, her smile became even more genuine. "Why are there so many courtesies between us? Quickly get up and take a seat. I was just about to ask Yun Yao to take my pulse."


    Su Qing was still nervous, but she did her best to restrain herself. She walked naturally to Lady Jin and sat down. "I heard from Si Qin that Madam is here, so I immediately ordered some people to prepare some food. Madam, please wait for a moment."


    "That''s great. I can have a hearty meal today."


    "Please rest for a moment, madame. I will go to the kitchen and have a look, so that they can prepare more carefully."


    "Thank you."


    "Madam is too polite."


    After Su Qing left, Mu Yunyao retracted her finger and helped Madam Jin arrange the clothes on her wrist. "Madam has really taken good care of herself. Her pulse is very stable, so the child should be very healthy."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" "Oh right, I heard that you took in a girl from the Department of Tzu Hsi. How many children did you have?"


    "Yes, they are extremely pitiful. Coincidentally, I don''t have enough people on my side, so I had theme here to help."


    Madam Jin could not help but sigh. "You are just a kind-hearted person." It didn''t matter if they were from the Neb Market or not, if they wanted to find someone to help them, it would be a simple matter. How could they just need a few children?


    Mu Yunyao only lightly smiled and didn''t exin any further. This appearance, in the eyes of Lady Jin, confirmed her guess.


    "Yunyao, I''ve also heard that the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Lin, hase to you twice. He hasn''te looking for trouble with you, has he?"


    "In the beginning, I wanted to speak up for Tan Ba Wang, but I spoke lightly so how could I be of any help? Later on, when he heard that I wanted to teach embroidery, he offered to help me. I thought it would be good to have one more person to help, so that more people could benefit from it. "


    "What do you mean?" Lady Jin was stunned. "Do you want the embroidery needle technique that you know to be transferred to other ces?"


    "Even if a part of it is passed down, a lot of it is still passed down. Moreover, these techniques will spread to every part of the city sooner orter. If we add fuel to the fire, people will be very grateful to us."


    Madam Jin thought quickly. "You''re right, but isn''t it a little inappropriate for us to do this?"


    If this news were spread within a small area of the Tomb City, it could still be considered a merit. However, if it involved other areas and became a good deed to win over the hearts of the people, then they were no longer qualified.


    Mu Yunyao looked puzzled. "Didn''t the embroidery needle technique already spread throughout Tomb City? If you were to impart knowledge from other ces, it would just increase the scope of the training, so that more women could benefit from it. How is that not appropriate? " Lady Jin exined, "The influence we have in the Tomb City is limited, but once it spreads to other ces, it will involve more and more people. This matter will not be so simple. Especially because of theplicated situation in Jiangnan, who knew how many people were jealous of this kind of kindness? The best way was to use embroidery needles ¡­


    The book shall bepiled and submitted to the Emperor! " Mu Yunyao''s eyes slightly trembled. She knew that since Lady Jin could say those words, she would treat her as one of her own people and thought for her sake. Thinking about what Su Qing had taught her earlier, she couldn''t help but let down her guard.


    "We need to borrow the help of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to spread the embroidery needle technique even faster. This way, wouldn''t we be harming him ¡­"


    "Moon Pavilion..." Lady Jin pondered for a moment before urgently asking, "Do you have a written agreement with the Rainbow Moon Pavilion?" I signed it, but the written agreement was prepared by the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Because I was worried that Tan Eighang would take revenge on me afterwards, I intentionally left a hand behind and didn''t sign it in his own handwriting.


    "The owner of the Moon Pavilion was afraid that the news would leak out and attract the attention of the other restaurants. He even asked me to conceal the news for him so that no one would be able to find out that he had sent Xiu Niang to study ¡­" Lady Jin couldn''t help but smile and lightly tapped Mu Yunyao''s forehead with her finger. "It''s said that there''s always a way to repay a kindness. Little girl, you''ve done many good deeds, and now the heavens are treating you well. Alright, that''s a good idea. In that case, we don''t need to worry about it. "The Rainbow Moon Pavilion said, what is it?"


    When will you be teaching embroidery? "


    "From the looks of it, he''s in a hurry. It looks like it''ll only take a few days." As for that written agreement, there are no traces of you on it, so it is naturally something that cannot be counted. Since it is something that cannot be counted, then when the others ask about it in the future, it will definitely be worth it.


    "Don''t say anymore, do you understand what I mean?"


    Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then solemnly nodded her head, "Yes, I''ll listen to Madam. But if this happens, won''t it bring you and Senior Cao some trouble?" "Don''t worry. Even if there are some problems, we can smoothly get through them. In general, the benefits outweigh the drawbacks." Lady Jin thought for a moment, then added, "Regarding the embroidery needle technique, you still have to hurry up and finish it. When the time is right, I will have someone take it out and send it to the capital."


    "To the Emperor."


    "Yes, from today onwards, I will begin to prepare. I will try my best to get it done as soon as possible!"


    "There''s no need to rush. You can just do it within one or two months."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, that''s right. Madam said before that she wanted to prepare a gift for the Emperor. I wonder if there''s anything else?" "After thinking for a while, I really couldn''t think of anything new, so I just thought about it. If it really isn''t good, then I''ll just follow my usual practice." However, this year, the Tomb City received a reward from the Emperor. If they could rely on their young age to stand out and make the emperor pay more attention to them, that would be even more beautiful.


    Even the Mausoleum City had its benefits!


    "I just heard from Madam that I need to tidy up the embroidery needles. I suddenly think of a method, but I don''t know if it''ll work." Mu Yunyao deliberated.


    "Tell me quickly." Her thoughts were always different from others. She might have a good idea!


    "Since we received the emperor''s reward for our needlework, we might as well give him a set of embroidery."


    "Embroidery? Isn''t such a gift a bit too frivolous? "


    "Even if the embroidery is light, it still depends on how it is done. What if each of us, the women of the Mausoleum City, were to embroider a few needles and create a shocking work together?" Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at Lady Jin with sparkling eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then this piece of embroidery contains the blessings of all the females in the entire tomb to the Emperor. It naturally has an extraordinary significance ¡­" Lady Jin''s eyes lit up. Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile. "I heard that a few years ago, the former Yang Prefecture Prefect had been transferred, so themoners took note of his clean and honest achievements and sent an umbre to the capital, which moved the emperor''s heart. He rewarded the former Yang Prefecture Prefect and even broke the rules to raise his position by three levels.


    "But in a sense, it''s more or less the same."


    "That''s right, but..."


    "Does Madam think that only women would be able toplete this piece of embroidery?" "Indeed." Lady Jin nodded.

 Chapter 142

    "Then why don''t we just ask the man to write the four words'' Fortune and Peace ''? After collecting them, the woman will embroider them ording to the words and then spell them intorge characters ording to the small characters. If there are any other deficiencies, I will then lead the embroiderydies of the Neb Market to finish them."


    "Good, that''s great!" "It''s just that I still need to discuss this matter with others, but now that I think about it, it''s pretty clear that you have to prepare yourself. This matter is far more important than before."


    "It''s not up to you to arrange things from there."


    "Please rest assured Madam, I will do my best. After all, I am doing my best to bring honor to the Tomb City. I will do my best no matter what."


    "Alright, with these words of yours, I am relieved." Now that the New Year ceremony was over, Lady Jin''s smile grew even wider. When Su Qing led people to bring the dishes over, she was even more impressed.


    When Su Qing saw Lady Jin''s gentle attitude, she rxed her mind and arranged everything more appropriately and carefully. Even her speech became a lot more casual.


    After the meal, the two of them sat together discussing how to raise their children. Su Qing told Mu Yunyao about some embarrassing events from her childhood, which made Lady Jin unable to stopughing.


    Mu Yunyao felt that it was a bit embarrassing, so she excused herself to hide. Lady Jin and Su Qing were in the middle of their discussion and after teasing her for a bit, she let her go.


    Returning to her room, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips couldn''t help but lighten slightly.


    Seeing her expression, Jin Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what happened? Weren''t you happy just now?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel sorry for my mother." She understood that her mother was doing her best to suppress the uneasiness and nervousness in her heart, forcing her to get along with Madame Jin. She was trying so hard not to make any mistakes because of her.


    Because her mother had confirmed that the dream she spoke of was true and knew that they would eventually return to the Su n, she had worked hard to make herself thoughtful and appropriate, so that she could better establish her footing in the capital.


    "Heartache Madam?"


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you. Go and prepare some things. I''ll cook myself tonight tofort mother." She wouldn''t stop her mother''s transformation because of her heartache. She would only support her silently from behind and work hard to not let anyone have the opportunity to look down on her.


    "Yes." "Miss."


    Lady Jin stayed for nearly four hours before leaving. Before leaving, she even made an appointment with Su Qing toe back as a guest in two days.


    When Mu Yunyao walked in and saw Su Qing''s smiling face, she couldn''t help but rx a little. "It seems that mother and Lady Jin have a good chat."


    "It''s extremely rare to see Lady Jin treat someone warmly despite her high status." Su Qing sighed with emotion.


    "Mother didn''t eat much in the afternoon, and now that I''ve sat with Madame Jin for half a day, I''m sure she''s hungry. I made some food myself, so mother,e and have a taste." "Alright." Seeing Mu Yunyaomand people to bring the food over, Su Qing let out a sigh of relief. For Yao''er, no matter how difficult it was, she had to work hard to adapt herself to the rtionships with Lady Jin and learn about theplicated human world. Only by arriving at the Su Family would she be able to take better care of Yao''er.


    The mother and daughter finished their meal happily. Seeing that it waste, they chatted for a while before returning to their respective rooms to rest.


    The lights in the study room of the Yuehuang Mansion in western Guangdong were lit up in the middle of the night.


    Yue Yang read the letter over and over again, with a strange look on his cold face. He did not expect Mu Yunyao to guess his identity, so what was she thinking?


    Eunuch Cheng brought over some hot tea and carefully ced it next to Wang Yue, "Your Highness, you have read this letter many times, but what''s wrong with Old Qin?"


    Ten days ago, when he received this letter, the Prince had ced it on the table and would asionally take a look at it.


    "Nothing." Yue Yang closed the letter, but his heart was not at peace. Seeing that Elder Cheng was about to step down, he asked, "Uncle Cheng, will you think about other things because of my different identity?"


    Eunuch Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Manager Qin''s letter, he guessed that the prince was unable to calm down because Lady Mu had guessed his true identity. He could not help but say:


    ''Your highness is so concerned about Lady Mu. It looks like I have her in my heart. This is a good thing ¡­ ''


    Yue Yang frowned slightly, but he couldn''t really tell what he was worried about. When he saw Manager Qin''s letter, he couldn''t help but start thinking wildly.


    If Mu Yunyao knew of his identity, would she fear him, fear him, look down on him, and disdain him? Or did she just ignore him? Regardless of which of these possibilities he was thinking about, all of them left him feeling inexplicably frustrated.


    When Eunuch Cheng saw the change in expression in his eyes, he was even more sure of his guess. He thought for a moment and then hinted, "Your Highness, there''s no need to think too much into it. Anyone who cares about you, regardless of your identity, will always treat you the same."


    However, the space between King Yue''s eyebrows did not stretch, he only nodded his head and continued to process the documents on the table.


    Eunuch Cheng did not dare to speak further and silently retreated.


    In the next few days, King Yue''s expression was still as grave and grave as before. Eunuch Cheng''s heart ached when he saw it. He could not help but discuss with Yu Heng. "How does that Lady Mu treat her highness?"


    Mu Yunyao and Prince?


    Yu Heng pondered for a moment before quickly shaking his head. "Your highness, I''ve never seen Lady Mu in the study either. I don''t know if that''s okay either."


    Eunuch Cheng red at Yu Heng, "I can''t help you in critical times like that kid Yu Yi, who''s wasting food!"


    "Eh? Eunuch Cheng, you called me? " Yu Yi quickly ran in from the entrance and stopped when he saw Eunuch Cheng. He took a breath and said, "It''s getting colder and colder today. I''m really not used toing back from the Tomb City."


    "Brat, why did youe back?"


    "Oh, Supervisor Qin sent me back to deliver the letter, instructing me to personally deliver it to the Prince."


    "Old Qin, is there any letter for me?"


    Yu Yi took out two letters and took a look. He didn''t know if Supervisor Qin was in a hurry, but the envelope didn''t mention who he was going to give it to. He carefully thought back to Supervisor Qin''s words and hurriedly shook his head: "Supervisor Qin said that he wanted me to personally hand the letters to the Prince. He didn''t say that he wanted to give them to you."


    When Eunuch Cheng saw that there was indeed no mention of a letter for him, he couldn''t help but think that perhaps Old Qin hadn''t written to him this time, so he nodded his head, "Your Highness is in the study. Quickly send the letter in."


    "Yes."


    King Yue took the two letters and felt the weight of the letters. The creases between his brows became even tighter and he said to Yi: "Go down and rest well for two days."


    "Yes, thank you, Your Highness."


    The two letters were about the same weight, but King Yue still considered them carefully and opened the heavier one, only that it made his forehead twitch.


    At this time, in Ziling City, Steward Qin was happily arranging the books. He suddenly quivered and couldn''t help but mumble, "Calcting the date, the letter should have been delivered to western Guangdong by now. I wonder if Old Cheng has seen the letter I wrote to him."


    In order to make the best of the best of the best, he wrote a letter about Lady Mu''s deep feelings for the prince. In order to make the best of the best of the best, he wrote a letter about Lady Mu''s deep feelings for the prince.


    Even though they had said that they would send goose feathers over a thousand miles, the distance between Ziling City and the west of Guangdong was still quiterge. Yet, Lady Mu had managed to stir up so many people to send a cup of ginger tea over. I hope that you can bring this golden doll, Lady Mu, back as soon as possible! This way, we can all be at ease. "

 Chapter 143

    Eunuch Cheng brought food to the study in the Duke of Yue''s residence. "Your Highness ¡­"


    Behind the table, King Yue was about to put down his brush when he heard Eunuch Cheng''s words. He exerted some force and the brush snapped, letting out a crisp "pa da" sound.


    Eunuch Cheng raised his head doubtfully. "Your highness, you''ve already been sitting in the study for the entire day. It''s time to eat something."


    "Got it." Yue Wang carelessly tossed the broken brush to the side, and somewhat irritably, he closed the letter that Steward Qin sent over.


    Eunuch Cheng sized up King Yue and discovered that even though there was no longer a crease between his eyebrows, his expression seemed to have grown moreplicated. There was anxiety, unease, and even a hint of delight in his gaze.


    "Your Royal Highness, I don''t like your expression, but what did Old Qin say in the letter?"


    Yue Yang had just finished changing his brush, and upon hearing these words, his hand made a clicking sound. He expressionlessly threw the broken brush to the side. "Who bought this set of brushes? It''s too terrible. We''ll take a month''s worth of his money from him and put it down. Uncle Cheng, you should go rest."


    Eunuch Cheng nodded. "Yes."


    Leaving the study room, Eunuch Cheng passed on the words of King Yue.


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes. "When I bought that batch of brushes, didn''t you say that you could easily use them to praise me?" Why are we deducting our monthly allowance now? " It wasn''t easy for him to have more money, and he still wanted to save it for his future wife!


    Eunuch Cheng snorted, "If you say it''s good, then it''s definitely bad. Where did all this talke from? You should also learn from Yu Yi and see how much he knows how to handle matters."


    "Eunuch Cheng, you said earlier that Yu Yi was wasting food?"


    "When did I say that? I was talking about you!" Eunuch Cheng ced his hands behind his back and walked to his room after he finished speaking. He smiled like a flower when he thought of the prince''s expression just now.


    Yes, it looks like it does! He needed to take care of the mansion properly. Who knows, maybe after a while, there would be a mistress in the mansion. Speaking of the mistress, Lady Mu seemed to be young, but that didn''t matter. She should be married before she was raised!


    The next morning, King Yue called Yu Heng and Yu Yi over. "Out these two letters, one is for Supervisor Qin, the other is for ¡­ Miss Mu Yunyao, Yu Yi, you have to hurry and send it over. "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yue Yang nodded his head, his gaze sweeping across the letter that was about to be sent to Mu Yunyao, paused for a while, and then spoke again: "Yu Heng, immediately send people to wait at the border between Yuxi City and the west of Guangdong Province.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yu Heng was puzzled. "Your Royal Highness, why did Supervisor Qin send some tea leaves?" The food avable in western Guangdong was not much. The soldiers under the King''smand did not have much oily water in their stomachs. The more they drank, the hungrier they became. They might as well send some food over.


    Yue Yang frowned, his cold gaze sweeping across Yu Heng: "So what if you''re sending me tea? This King thinks sending tea is good! "


    Only then did Yue Yang nod his head, the coldness in his eyes had faded a little: "Go down."


    "Yes."


    After everyone had left, King Yue carefully ced the letter that Steward Qin had delivered into the drawer under the table.


    A man with six taels of silver worked extremely quickly. In addition, at the end of August, when the autumn harvest had just ended, the food was plentiful and the price was cheap. Seeing the bags of grains fill up the warehouse, Steward Qin felt his heart heat up. Before, he had slowly rooted himself in the south of the Yangtze River and was extremely cautious in every move, afraid that he would attract the attention of others. He didn''t even dare to move the grains to the west of Guangdong.


    The head, on the contrary, did not attract any prying eyes.


    Mu Yunyao got off the carriage and sized up the scenery around the manor. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed and thought that this ce was just like the beautiful garden. After arriving, she discovered that the surrounding farnd and the manor only had a few courtyards, so it was rather simple and crude.


    Steward Qin saw that Mu Yunyao had arrived and hurriedly led people to greet her. "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Steward Qin. Have you delivered more food?"


    "I''ve already checked carefully. There are no problems."


    "Alright, then let''s begin."


    Mu Yunyao carefully watched everything from the rice noodles to the dried vegetables and ginger. Afterwards, she told the people in charge of cooking what she should pay attention to and watched as a portion of the ginger tea was sent out. After confirming that there were no problems, she followed Steward Qin to a room to the side to rest.


    "Thank you for speciallying." From the start till now, he had already spent nearly four hours and he felt tired just standing at the side, not to mention a little girl like Mu Yunyao.


    "It''s nothing. If you don''t cook well, it will turn bad easily, so I can take care to take a look at it and rest assured. In the future, you must pay extra attention to it. Do not be greedy, lest you lose out."


    Steward Qin quickly nodded his head, "Please be at ease, miss. I will definitely have someone keep a strict watch on me."


    Two more times, Mu Yunyao carefully examined the stir-fried ginger tea. After finding no problems with it, she rxed and focused on the matters of the Neb Market and the No Envy Restaurant. Because the new clothes had already been customized, Mu Yunyao ordered people to prepare them. Currently, with the help of the embroiderydies, twenty sets of clothes were made in a short span of ten days. However, she still needed to personally make the clothes for Madam Fu and Lady Jin.


    Sex, she made clothes extremely fast, and did not take too long.


    As soon as she had sent out the finished clothes, Madame Jin sent Silver Red to inform her that a new batch of people had arrived to learn embroidery. Naturally, the embroiderydies of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion were included in this group.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t give any special treatment. She still told the first disciple to teach the embroiderydies first. To her surprise, Ding Yue Lan actually took the initiative to teach the embroidery needlework to her.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before happily agreeing. However, she was still worried that she would be troubled by the rumors, so she hinted at them: "Madam, those people are all here to learn the embroidery needle technique. If there''s anyone who doesn''t know anything, just directly throw them out, there''s no need to be angry with them."


    "Thank you, mydy. Some things are good to hear, and when you hear it more, you will be numb. So, you might as well not care about it anymore."


    Looking at the smile on Ding Yue''s face, Mu Yunyao felt that it was a pity. Lady Ding, who was burning hot like fire in the past, would probably not be able toe back, but whether she perishes in the fire or is reborn from the fire depended on her own choice. She could only sincerely hope that she would choose thetter ¡­

 Chapter 144

    After more than ten days of bustling, a caravan departed from Ziling City under the guise of transporting tea leaves, heading westward towards Yuxi City, which was the closest city to the west of Guangdong Province.


    Steward Qin had finished his business with the ginger tea and was once again focusing on the ''No Envy'' restaurant. After copying the signboard made by the Emperor Mo Bao, he was finally given it after being meticulously carved by over a dozen craftsmen. In order to show his respect, Mu Yunyao discussed with him and specially selected a good day. She invited Cao Yunsheng and the rest to put out the 1000 echo firecrackers on the signboard before hanging it up solemnly.


    He went up! Such a grand scene naturally attracted more than half of the people from the Tomb City toe watch. Mu Yunyao announced that she would spend the next half a month''s worth of her money to buy grain and give it to the lonely, elderly and children who were born with a difficult family background as an expression of her gratitude to the Emperor.


    ¡£


    During this time, the head of the Tzu Chi Department came to see Qing Xin and wanted to bring her back. However, after hearing that she had signed a contract with Qing Shui, he cursed her for being heartless and left bitterly.


    Qing Qing knew that Mu Yunyao was extremely disgusted with her previous actions, so she didn''t intentionally move closer to her. Instead, after cleaning up the residence, she focused on learning embroidery under Lady Ding. Her talent wasn''t bad, and she had even learned half of it before. Nan''er''s injuries were already sufficient to get out of bed. Every day, she would follow behind Mu Yunyao, hoping to help her a little. However, seeing that he was about to cough, Jin Lan was so shocked that she hurriedly sent him back to his room. After delivering him this many times every day for three to four days, Jin Lan couldn''t take it anymore.


    Mu Yunyaoined.


    After Mu Yunyao called Nan''er over to give her a careful warning, she finally made him give up on the thought of helping her. He could only concentrate on recuperating his body and wait for his body to recover before repaying her properly.


    After the Double Sun Festival, the weather had clearly turned cold. When Mu Yunyao had changed into some clothes and was preparing to leave, Su Qing chased after her and put on a green embroidered cloak for her.


    The light jade cloak made Mu Yunyao''s face turn even paler. Her charm was like tender tofu, causing Su Qing to reach out and touch her cheek. "Hurry up and greet Lady Jin on my behalf. You must be careful on the way."


    Mu Yunyao intimately rubbed her hands against Su Qing''s and smiled with her eyes curved, "Yes, mother, don''t worry. I will be back soon."


    This morning, Lady Jin had sent someone to invite her. Mu Yunyao didn''t dare to dy when she saw the maid''s anxious expression. After changing her clothes, she took a carriage to the Cao family''s residence.


    Silver Red was anxiously waiting at the door. Seeing Mu Yunyaoe down, he hurriedly went up to pay his respects, "Greetings Miss Mu. You''re finally here. Madam is waiting for you!"


    Seeing her silver red face turn ugly, Mu Yunyao was shocked. She quickly followed her to the backyard.


    In the room, Mrs Jin was lying on the bed with a pale face while Cao YunNian watched anxiously by the side.


    Upon entering the room, he smelt the scent of medicine. Mu Yunyao could not help but furrow her brows, but upon seeing Cao Yunsheng she immediately knelt down, "Greetings, Sir Cao."


    "Miss Mu, please excuse me. Please help Madam take a look."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t care about being polite and hurriedly went up to take Madam Jin''s pulse.


    Maybe it was because when Madam Jin heard Mu Yunyao''s voice, she opened her eyes and firmly held her hand, "Yunyao, is the child in my womb alright? You have to help me protect him, I don''t care what happens to him, I just don''t want anything to go wrong with him! "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred and she hurriedly held her in her hands. "Madame, don''t worry. I''ll do my best. Please don''t be agitated at this moment, or else ¡­"


    Madame Jin turned her head slightly, and tears began to flow from the corners of her eyes. Cao Yunsheng was pacing back and forth at the side. When he saw her expression, his expression became more anxious. "Oh, ma''am, don''t be sad. I will definitely give you an exnation."


    Just as Cao YunNian finished speaking, Silver Red walked in. "Reporting to the Master and Madam, Aunt Wang is kneeling at the entrance to the courtyard."


    Lady Jin''s face turned cold as she said to Cao Yunsheng, "I look haggard today, so it''s not convenient for me to see the old master. You should leave first."


    The anxiety on Cao Yunsheng''s face deepened, but because of Mu Yunyao''s presence, it wasn''t convenient for him to say anything. He could only hesitate for a moment before slowly saying, "Then Madame must rest well, I''lle to see youter." After Cao Yunsheng left, Silver me went out to take a look and returned to report to Lady Jin, "Madam, Aunt Wang is still kneeling at the courtyard entrance. When Master left just now, she seemed to have said something that made Master give her a kick." Seeing that Lady Jin had slightly nodded her head to indicate that she had heard his words, Yin Hong withdrew herself from the room.


    Standing guard at the door. When there were no outsiders in the room, Mu Yunyao, who had her head lowered, finally opened her mouth and asked, "Madam, why must you go through all this trouble?" Just now, when she had helped to feel out Madam Jin''s pulse, she had discovered that her pulse was extremely stable and that nothing had happened. However, her face was pale and she forcefully shook her hand, hinting that she had followed her instructions ¡­


    Down. "Yunyao, I''m really sorry for dragging you into this mess. For the past two days, there have been people who have been unhappy about me and always talked about me in front of the old master, which has caused some enmity in his heart. If I don''t get rid of this enmity, sooner orter, it will form into a knot in his heart.


    I can''t open it again. "


    "As long as Madam is fine, it''s good enough. For you to be able to call me over like this, it''s because you don''t treat me as an outsider. Why would I mind?" Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and was able to guess a few things. There was a rumor that Cao Yunsheng had made it to the top so quickly, mostly because of the Eastern Wind of Lady Jin''s family. Later on, Lady Jin''s clothes attracted Cai Die, making the Emperor promote Cao YunNian to the next rank. Later on, she gave Madame Jin an additional title due to the dissemination of the embroidery needlework.


    The greatest fortune of the year was the marriage of a good wife. "At this time, if someone intentionally made a scene or two, it was highly likely that they would mislead him." I told the old master about the gift. After hearing the news, Patrol Officer Zhang was also very moved, so he thought to find a few blessed elders from all over the ce to write down the good fortune and bring it to the Tomb City for embroidery. I don''t need to collect the words from the beginning ¡­


    We are all worried that you will send someone to take care of it. However, do you think that the final embroidery item will bepleted? " Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before replying, "I''m in a hurry now. If I had to do the embroidery more, it would take a lot of time. However, since Patrolman Zhang has spoken, even if I have to work day and night, I still have to try my best to finish it. [Embroidery is nine feet tall and five feet high, which is exactly the same as the Nine Five Sovereign''s Intent!]


    "What do you think, ma''am?"


    Lady Jin looked apologetically at Mu Yunyao. "Of course it''s best this way, but it''ll be hard on you."


    Mu Yunyao said with a smile, "To be able to receive the Emperor''s bestowment, I feel extremely grateful in my heart. No matter how difficult it is, I will dly endure it."


    Moreover, she had helped to embroider this new year''s gift. Not only did she want to show her face in front of the Emperor, more importantly, she wanted to use this opportunity to provoke the Su n.


    Back then, on the day of the Emperor''s birthday, not only did the Su n not help the Su n gain any glory, but because the meaning of the bloodstained mountains and rivers was not good, it caused the Emperor to be furious, and the Su n to be humiliated as well. It was likely that the one that the Su n was most unwilling to see was the embroidery. She just had to give them another set of embroidery. If this embroidery was praised by the Emperor, it would definitely make them feel as if their throats were stuck on their throats. Taking a step back, even if this piece of embroidery didn''t receive the Emperor''s praise, it would still be able to remind the Emperor of the matter of the Su n sending the screen over to the Emperor. As long as it could make the Su n unhappy, she was willing to be busy for a few months.

 Chapter 145

    Suppressing the churning thoughts in her heart, Mu Yunyao looked at Lady Jin and helped her pull at the quilt. "Even if Madam is angry in her heart, you can''t joke with your body. You absolutely can''t use this incense."


    On Lady Jin''s face, a smile appeared. "Incense? I haven''t used incense since you told me not to use too sweet a spice. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows twitched. "But when I entered the room earlier, I could clearly smell the fragrance of Jasmine mixed in with the smell of medicine."


    "... In the morning, she came to my room to beg for forgiveness, but I chased her out. The smell of Jasmine''s fragrance that you smelt was probably left behind by her.


    "Ordinary people wouldn''t find anything when they smell it, but you are pregnant right now, so you are more anxious than usual. If you smell this smell more, it will be easy to overthink it, but there''s no problem right now, you just have to touch a bit more." Lady Jin sneered. "I was kind to them and they really thought I had lost my temper! In the past, I didn''t have a child by my side, so I wasn''t willing to fight with them. On the contrary, I raised their hearts up a notch.


    "Since that''s the case, don''t me me for not being able to tolerate these bitches!"


    This was the first time Mu Yunyao saw Lady Jin''s expression, and she couldn''t help but lower her eyes slightly.


    Madame Jin realized that she had lost control of herself and quickly restrained her anger, "Yunyao, I''ve let you down."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and shook her head. "Every mother''s feelings in defending their child is about the same. With my mother''s soft personality, she can fight with others to protect me. Madam''s anger is also within reason, but don''t ruin your body just because of this."


    Madam Jin couldn''t help but hold Mu Yunyao''s hand and pat it. "If my child is half as sensible as you, I would be satisfied."


    "No matter how mischievous a child is, he is still a child that mother gave birth to desperately in October. Even though the madam saw him crying, she still felt that he was extremely clever and adorable." Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head and blinked, an indescribable mischievous look appearing on her face.


    "It''s rare for you to show such an expression in front of me. I don''t know how much I admired your mother before, but don''t worry. Even if the child in my womb is born, I will still love you."


    Seeing that Lady Jin''s expression rxed, Mu Yunyao stood up and saluted. With a bright smile on her face, she said, "Then I''m blessed."


    "You little girl!" Lady Jin smiled, the anger in her heart gradually dissipating.


    Mu Yunyao then chatted with Lady Jin for a while. After confirming that she was fine, she stood up to take her leave.


    Silver Red walked her out of the manor. Just as she was about to get on the carriage, Mu Yunyao suddenly opened the carriage''s curtain. "Silver Red Sis, when you have nothing else to do, let Senior Cao make some scented pouches and put them on."


    Yin Hong nodded in a daze. Just as she was about to say something, she saw that the carriage had already left.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he saw the delicate figure of Aunt Wang being supported back by two maidservants. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and quickly walk into the room. "Madam, are you going to let Aunt Wang off so easily?" "She''s just a concubine. There''s plenty of ways to deal with her," Madam Jin replied with a cold expression as she leaned against the headboard of the bed. However, if I were to make a move directly, the old master would inevitably think that I have a child and would not be able to tolerate me. Furthermore, I might not even like children at all, and I might not care about my reputation, but ¡­


    The child in my womb must have the best! "


    The backyard of the mansion was filled with cheers andughter, but there were countless people inside every year. Aunt Wang was just the most ordinary of them all. If they wanted to deal with her, they didn''t need to dirty their hands.


    "That''s right, Madam. Just now, when Lady Mu left, she said something to let you do some scented sachet for Master to wear."


    "For the old master?" Lady Jin pondered for a moment, then revealed a smile, "This Yun Yao, is really intelligent ¡­ ¡­ Silver Red will go and prepare some needlework, I will help Master make some scented sacs. " Aunt Wang had incense on her, but due to her status, how many times could she wander around in front of him? The person who came in contact with her the most was Cao Yunsheng. If someone had done anything to him, she wouldn''t be able to guard against it. As long as she made a perfume bag, she wouldn''t let him wear it.


    He could feel at ease the moment they arrived.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    After returning home, Su Qing quickly asked, "Yao`er, what''s the matter with Madam Jin?"


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan and the rest to withdraw. Only then did she tell Su Qing about the situation in the Cao family.


    When Su Qing heard this, she could not help but sigh, "The n has its own problems. Looking at the brilliance of Lady Jin, in reality, there are a lot of troublesome matters behind her back."


    Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder. "Mother, don''t worry. Lady Jin isn''t an ordinary girl. She can handle such a small matter in the backyard." "Mm, your birthday ising up soon. After your birthday, you''ll be fourteen years old, and after a year or two, your mother will send you out to be married." Su Qing suddenly felt a little regretful. She turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao''s beautiful face and couldn''t help but start to worry. "Yao`er''s appearance is naturally nothing to say, but her character is always the same ¡­"


    He was like a child, and when the time came, he might even be able to have a good rtionship with her?


    When she heard about marriage, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but think of Prince Jin and quickly suppressed the coldness in her heart. "Mother, don''t speak carelessly. I''ll never marry in my entire life."


    "Nonsense, how could you follow your mother for a lifetime?"


    "I''m going to let mother have her child for the rest of her life, do you think mother will despise me?"


    "They say that a girl can''t stay in a ce like that, but if you stay there, you''ll have to worry about it. When you''re old enough and you have someone you like, I''m afraid even your mother doesn''t need to tell you that you''re anxious to get married." Su Qing couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Who said that I wouldn''t even have to worry about being home all day." Mu Yunyao rubbed her shoulder as she hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "Mother, you can''t despise me. You absolutely can''t!" Su Qing was tossed and turned by her. She could not help butugh, "Good! If mother doesn''t mind, then I won''t mind even if I have to live my entire life! " Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh. Perhaps the heavens thought that her daughter was too good, so they took her away early. Her mother-inw tortured her for more than ten years.


    Now that the suffering hade, he could only hope that everything would go smoothly!


    Only after having a good chat with Su Qing did Mu Yunyao return to her room. Thinking of the New Year ceremony that Lady Jin had mentioned, she couldn''t help but take out two embroidery needles.


    A dark red bead of blood appeared on her fingertip. She lowered her eyes and stared at the dark red bead in her hand. In her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the figure of Prince Jin.


    Third Prince Ning Junjin was considered a legendary figure in the capital. His mother, the imperial concubine, was the maid of thete Empress. After thete Empress passed away, the imperial concubine guarded the spirit of thete Empress for forty-nine days before kneeling down and passing out.


    After that, Imperial Consort Zhen rose to the top. In less than a year''s time, the Third Prince Ning Jinping was born, and he was conferred the title of ''Imperial Consort''. It was unknown just how many women had a red eye. This Third Prince relied on his handsome appearance and gentle disposition to be widely praised within the imperial court, and it caused the hearts of many women to feel adoration towards him. However, a true daughter of a Venerable family would always look down on him because of his mother''s background. Who would have thought that this seemingly gentle prince would be able to take her in so calmly ¡­


    He took over the Su n, even married the Su n''s precious daughter, then leaped up to be the best candidate to inherit the throne.


    But unfortunately, she died too early, so she didn''t know whose family the throne would end up in. "If you knew about this earlier, you could have nned ahead and prepared an extra route." "Aiya, Miss, how did your hand break?" When Jin Lan brought in the bird''s nest congee and saw Mu Yunyao raise her finger in a daze, she carefully looked at it and noticed that her fingertip was stained with blood.

 Chapter 146

    Mu Yunyao regained her senses. The blood droplets on her fingers had already started to solidify. She took the handkerchief and gently wiped it, and her fingers became clean. Even that tiny needle didn''t feel any pain. "It''s nothing."


    What she saw in the Cao family today had somewhat touched her heart, and she couldn''t help but think of her past self. In her past life, she had been Prince Jin''s concubine, and that young miss of the Su family had probably treated her the same way Lady Jin had treated Aunt Wang.


    In this life, she would never be someone else''s concubine, and she would even safely send her good elder sister to the Jin pce. She wanted to see what would happen when two extremely hypocritical people were together.


    A few dayster, Mu Yunyao went to the Cao family''s residence to discuss with Lady Jin what kind of embroidery should be used for the new year. She then saw someone cleaning up the lotus pond. The Silver Red Gang''s Mu Yunyao led the way and when she saw her gaze on the lotus pond, she exined softly, "Yesterday, there was a conflict between Aunt Wang and Aunt Zhou. Auntie Zhou identally pushed Aunt Wang down the lotus pond, but the pond was covered in mud.


    People always feel uneasy when they see lotus pond, so they ordered people to clean it up and prepare to fill it in to death. "


    After running back and forth for a few days, they finally finished preparing the cloth and embroidery lines for the New Year''s gift. The words written by Patrolman Zhang also arrived. Mu Yunyao carefully selected them before instructing people to start embroidering. Although Zhang Xianfeng wanted to ask a woman from Ziling City to help him with the embroidery, in the end, the birthday present was dedicated to the emperor. It was hard for those women to leave behind ws in the embroidery process, so in the end, he and Lady Jin agreed upon a deal.


    Most of them were made by Mu Yunyao, while the rest were made by the embroiderydies of the Neb Market. Coincidentally, these embroiderydies were all chosen from the top of the Tomb City, so they could also represent the women of the Tomb City.


    Su Qing helped to arrange the handwriting that was sent over from various ces. She felt that her eyes were about to go blurry, "Yao''er, this is too much. How long are you going to take to embroider this?" Jin Lan and the others who were helping to cut the silk couldn''t help but nod their heads: "That''s right, Miss, Inspector Zhang really doesn''t understand people. There are only a few days until the new year, and he still has to send the New Year''s gift to the capital half a month earlier.


    "


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and lightly smiled, "I''m not even worried, what are you guys worrying about? Rest assured, three months is enough time. "


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh. She endured the pain in her heart and said, "Mother will cook for you. You don''t need to care about anything else for the next three months, just focus on weaving the New Year''s gift."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Thank you mother."


    After Manager Qin found out that Mu Yunyao wanted to help prepare the New Year''s gift, he hurriedly bought many medicinal materials and sent them over.


    Mu Yunyao opened the box and looked at the ginseng within. She could not help but chuckle, "Supervisor Qin, the things you have prepared are too precious. I''m only helping to embroider the New Year gift, I''m not willing to use such a good thing."


    This ginseng seemed to be over a hundred years old. If he really ate it, it would definitely be toote.


    "Miss, you can''t not take this to be important. Embroidery takes up a great deal of effort, especially thedy''s embroidery. Those silk threads are so split that you can''t even see them. Ordinary people would feel dizzy just by looking at them.


    At the same time that Steward Qin felt admiration, he could not help but feel his heart ache.


    For the sake of the Neb Pavilion and the Not Envy Pavilion, Lady Mu had already nned everything step by step and was extremely tired. However, right now, in order to please the Sacred Heart, he had to work continuously for three months. He could not help in any way, and could only do his best to find and send over some tonics.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart felt warm. "Please keep an eye on the ''No Envy'' building. Give me more silver every month, and I won''t feel tired." Lady, don''t worry. The people I sent out have already taken root in Suzhou, Yangzhou and other ces. They will soon be able to make tea and earn silver taels. "Unfortunately, picking fresh leaves is just for a few months. When winteres, there''s no way to fry tea anymore." These days, he had tasted the pleasure of earning silver and was taught by Qin Guan.


    "I wish I could bring up all the tea trees in the garden so that they can have fresh leaves to pluck every day." There''s no way we can earn all of the silver. Right now, we are already very busy. We just have to bite off more than we can chew and take it step by step. " Mu Yunyao''s thoughts of earning silver was even more urgent than Supervisor Qin, but she didn''t dare to be anxious. She was afraid that if she took one step wrong, she would lose everything. After all, the amount of time that she had left wasn''t even a year ¡­


    Got it.


    Steward Qin also understood this logic, "That''s right, it is good that you are steadily fighting now." Half a year ago, he had thought that it would be great if he could have several tens of thousands of silver taels in his hands. But now, the amount of silver he had to pay was more than ten thousand taels.


    In the following period of time, Mu Yunyao practically never left her house, and she spent every day in her room embroidering New Year''s presents.


    Lady Jin came to see her twice. Seeing how the embroidery progress was so pleasant, she didn''t disturb her further. Instead, she would send people to give her presents every once in a while.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t refuse and instead instructed Jin Lan to receive them one by one.


    Half a monthter, Steward Qin sent a reply to King Yue.


    Mu Yunyao flexed her stiff wrists and fingers. She was a little surprised in her heart, "I didn''t expect that Your Highness Duke of Yue would actually reply to me." However, she didn''t deliver the letter thest time. What kind of letter was it this time?


    Steward Qin only smiled, his smile was exceptionally brilliant. His gaze towards Mu Yunyao was filled with even more splendor,pletely treating her as the future Princess Hua-Yang. Moreover, the more he looked, the more satisfied he was.


    Mu Yunyao was a little confused. After opening the letter, there were only three words on the paper: Understood. It was truly the style of the Titan King, where each word was worth thousands of gold.


    She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and show the letter to Steward Qin, "About that ¡­ I got it ¡­ What does King Yue know? "


    Supervisor Qin could not help but stare with wide eyes as he grumbled in his heart: Hearing senior''s words, it is clear that Prince is concerned about Lady Mu. Why don''t you write more? Only knowing these three words, who knows what the Prince was thinking?


    Seeing Steward Qin''s wide-eyed and speechless look, Mu Yunyao didn''t want to make things difficult for the elderly, "I''ll write a letter to ask for Your Highness Duke of Yue. Coincidentally, I haven''t sent a letter for a long time.


    Steward Qin quickly wiped off his cold sweat, "Good, Lady Ji is considerate." It was fortunate that Lady Mu was considerate. If it were any other girl, they would have already been infuriated! No, he still had to write a letter to scold an experienced person. Lady Mu had divided the profits into the Neb Market and helped to set up the Avaricious Restaurant. Not only had she won two golden signboard, she had even travelled a thousand miles to deliver Jiang Cha to his highness.


    What if he said something nice to coax people? Prince Jin, who was far away in the west of Guangdong, sneezed, which caused Eunuch Cheng to report to him. "My lord, it''s getting cold, why don''t you add some clothes? Didn''t Old Qin send us two fox-fur cloaks? "I bought it from Jiangnan. You can wear it with exceptional brilliance. I''ll send someone to help you."


    Find it and hang it on the air. You can wear it tomorrow. "


    King Yue nodded and did not say a word.


    Half a monthter, the caravan carrying the tea leaves finally arrived at the outskirts of Yuxi City. Unfortunately, before they could enter the city, they saw a group of fierce bandits run out and grab the tea leaves before pulling them away.


    The garrison troops of Yuxi City waited until all the robbers had fled, then cautiously walked out. Seeing the merchant caravan''s owner sitting on the ground crying bitterly, they couldn''t help but console him, "Don''t cry, this is just robbing things and not injuring others is already good enough. Hurry up and enter the city to rest."


    "This errand boy, we need to report to the officials and ask them to help us capture the robbers!"


    "If you want to report it, then report it. We just said that it''s useless even if we report it. This robber won''t be able to catch him." "Then what should we do?" The caravan owner cried out loud, "I ¡­ "Let''s take a break, then go back to Jiangnan to buy more tea leaves. I still don''t believe that the bandit will rob us every time!"

 Chapter 147

    After entering the western part of Guangdong Province, a group of robbers removed their masks and scarves. The one leading them was Yu Heng, who was standing beside Yue Wang.


    The other guards, dressed as robbers, stared curiously at the linen-covered bup sack on the carriage. Some of them couldn''t resist reaching out to pinch it, and some even went up to smell it.


    Yu Heng looked back and saw their actions and could not help but exim lightly, "Don''t move, this is the ginger tea that Miss Mu had sent in. Eunuch Cheng has instructed me a thousand times to not damage it."


    The others looked at each other, their eyes filled with curiosity. For Yu Heng to address her as''dy ''so respectfully, she definitely had an extraordinary identity. However, they had never seen how simr the prince and the youngdy were to each other.


    Those who could be sent to do this were the trusted aides of King Yue. Thus, they did not have much reservations when they spoke.


    "Which family does this Miss Mu belongs to?"


    Yu Heng swept a nce at him and the smile on his face became even more mysterious.


    Even though they didn''t know what kind of tea it was, but they still knew how precious it was. Even if it was just ordinary tea leaves, it would cost tens of thousands of silver taels to buy them all. Which family would be so generous?


    After sending Jiang Cha back to the Residence of Yue, the curiosity in everyone''s heart did not dissipate.


    After returning to the residence, Yu Heng went to report, "Mistress, Miss Mu has sent someone to bring back the ginger tea."


    King Yue stood up and walked to the courtyard, where he saw the guards taking down one sack after another.


    Yu Heng picked up a gunny sack and stood it up, carefully opening it for Yue Yang to see.


    The guards, who had been curious for a long time, stretched their necks to look around. When the sack was opened, it was still wrapped in a waterproof, moisture-proof nket. When the nket was removed, a fragrant scent wafted out. Everyone could not help but take a deep breath, their eyes were filled with joy. In the western part of Guangdong Province, there was not much food to eat, and just like that, they would have to deal with the harassment and looting of the Northern Frontier Tribe and the Cloud ve.


    Oil.


    After travelling for an entire day, they suddenly smelled the fragrance of ginger tea. They only felt that the smell seemed to have grown ws, causing their stomachs to rumble.


    Yue Yang reached out and grabbed some ginger tea, and while the light in his eyes were still cold, there seemed to be some kind of emotion flickering in them.


    Eunuch Cheng had already prepared bowls. In order to help Mu Yunyao earn a reputation, he had taken quite a few bowls. Basically, he went to each of the guards in charge of escorting Jiang Cha.


    "Prince, we finally managed to get this ginger tea in here. How about we have a taste of it?" He asked for advice, but without hesitation, he scooped up a spoonful of soup and ced it in the bowl.


    Yue Wang lightly nodded his head, causing everyone to immediately smile.


    He was somewhat anxious to see Sir Cheng scoop up a handful of ginger tea and put it directly into his mouth. He could not help but stare in pleasant surprise, "Delicious, this ginger tea is so delicious!"


    He thought it would be tea, but it turned out to be a yellowish rice noodles with vegetables and diced meat. He had not expected it to be this delicious and salty.


    "This was brought over by Lady Mu from afar. If I knew that you would be acting like this, I wouldn''t have let you taste it!"


    As soon as Eunuch Cheng finished speaking, there was a whimper.


    "Don''t. Eunuch Cheng, you see how filial we are to you? Let us have a taste first, isn''t there a lot?"


    "Eunuch Cheng, who is the Miss Mu you spoke of?" They had heard it from Yu Heng, and now that Eunuch Cheng had mentioned it again, it really made them extremely curious.


    "Don''t ask blindly. When it''s time for you to know, you will naturally know. Alright, this ginger tea is not for eating. I have already ordered someone to bring boiling water. Everyone should go and fill the bowls to the brim."


    "Alright, thank you very much, Eunuch Cheng."


    Speaking of delicious food, everyone temporarily suppressed their curiosity and went to boil a bowl of water.


    After the hot water had been boiled, the fragrance became even stronger. The dried ginger and green vegetables spread out and released a rich fragrance. The meat was especially delicious.


    The Titan King shook his head and walked towards the carriage. After scanning the carriage, he took out the gunny sack and brought out an exquisite wooden box. On the wooden box, there was a piece of paper, written on it.


    Eunuch Cheng sucked on his ginger tea as he moved closer. When he saw the handwriting on the paper, a smile shed across his eyes. "Your highness, I presume that the contents of this box were specially prepared for you by Lady Mu. Why don''t you open it?"


    Yue Wang nced at the bowl in Eunuch Cheng''s hands: "Uncle Cheng, they have already begun drinking the second bowl."


    Eunuch Cheng turned his head and pped the spoon in his hand over, "You brats, put down the bowl for me. "Yu Heng, you''re the one I''m talking about. You''re not allowed to carry so much. Your bowl is only so big, and with so much tea in it, wouldn''t it be aplete mess if you washed it with water?" Taking advantage of themotion, King Yue took the wooden box back to the study room and opened the box. On top of the letter was a letter detailing the eating method, dosage and preservation method of Jiang tea, exined in great detail, but after reading it King Yue could not help but frown. He opened the oil paper, and saw that it was clearly connected to the inside.


    After the different ginger tea leaves were served, his expression became slightly more rxed.


    Eunuch Cheng took the hot water and chopsticks and left with a smile without saying anything.


    Yue Yang opened a bowl of ginger tea, and just by smelling the fragrance, he felt that it was much more fragrant than what Yu Heng and the rest were drinking outside. He nced at the wooden box again and finally rxed his mind.


    In the Jiang-Nan brocade garden, Supervisor Qin stared at Yu Yi with his mouth agape: "What did you say? Say what you just said again?"


    Yu Yi had a bad premonition in his heart. He took two steps back: "Manager Qin, don''t be so agitated yet. Didn''t you personally say that I would deliver the letter to the prince? Didn''t I already give it to you?" I wanted you to personally deliver the letter to the Prince, but you didn''t say that you would hand over both letters! " Chief Steward Qin really wanted to grab Yu Yi and stamp his feet twice. There was a letter inside that was addressed to an experienced person. He had hinted a lot of words that Lady Mu liked about the prince.


    Your highness and Lady Mu, what if your highness were to see it? What if it backfired? Yu Yi felt that Steward Qin''s gaze was looking at his sworn enemy, so he hurriedly took two steps back, "You can''t me me for this. You didn''t mention who you wanted to hand over to on the envelope, so when I returned, Eunuch Cheng was still by my side asking questions. I saw that the envelope was nk, so I passed the letter to the prince.


    "


    "I... Who am I supposed to give it to? "


    "Yes, the envelope is nk. You didn''t write a word." Yu Yi firmly nodded his head.


    Steward Qin was stunned for a moment before swallowing his saliva. "No wonder Your Highness only said three words in his reply. So this is where the roots are!" Your highness knows that Lady Mu secretly likes him? But in reality, he was just making it up. What should he do?

 Chapter 148

    Yu Yi had never seen Chief Steward Qin reveal such an expression before. He couldn''t help but be curious in his heart, "Chief Steward Qin, what happened?"


    "The prince''s expression?" Yu Yi rubbed his head and thought for a long time. "You''ve served the Prince for so many years. His face has always been so cold. What kind of expression can it possibly have?"


    Steward Qin had originally been full of anticipation, but now he impatiently waved his hand. "Scram! You''re just like that kid Yu Heng, you''re useless all day."


    "Who said it? Before he became a eunuch, he praised me?"


    "That''s because his eyes are blurry from age. Hurry up and move aside. Don''t stay here, just looking at you makes your heart ache." Yu Yi rubbed his nose and headed straight to the kitchen. It was said that there was still quite a lot of ginger tea in the kitchen, so he wanted to quickly go have a taste. He had been running back and forth between Ziling City and western Guangdong for the past few days, but he had never heard of ginger tea before.


    He finally had the chance to take a look at her face.


    Steward Qin sighed for a long time. He could only shake his head and sigh, "There''s no need to rush. There''s no need to rush. We should consider this matter from a longer perspective." After a period of time, Mu Yunyao hadpletely quietened down and focused on embroidering the Emperor''s annual gift. The papers that he had found from all over the ce had all been covered with boxes. Even though Mu Yunyao had meticulously searched for them, she had still spent a lot of effort to arrange them.


    And then, the speed at which he was embroidering the New Year''s gift increased.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao had just finished her breakfast when Jin came over to report, "Miss, Manager Qin has arrived."


    "Send him in."


    As the weather grew colder, Steward Qin changed into a thicker armor and wore a brown and blue hat. He smiled and said gently, "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    "There is no need for Steward Qin to be so courteous. Please take a seat quickly. A cup of tea will be served by Jin."


    When the tea was served, Steward Qin took a sip and praised, "They all use the same kind of water and make the same kind of tea, but I always feel that the tea here is a little easier to drink."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle, "Then I must reward Jin in the future. Her skills in brewing tea have improved." It is indeed worth giving a good reward. " He could not help but sigh in his heart. The method Miss Mu used to teach others was not something that others couldpare to. More than half a year ago, he had seen the appearance of Jin Lan when she first arrived at this ce.


    ¡£


    Jin Lan hurriedly bowed from the side. "Many thanks, Miss. Many thanks, Steward Qin. I will work hard in the future." When she finished speaking and saw Steward Qin smile without saying a word, she couldn''t help but raise her head and look at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her nod slightly, she saluted and left.


    Steward Qin then began to talk about official matters, "Miss Mu, that batch of ginger tea we sentst time was of great help to the prince, so I thought of frying another batch to send over." "Steward Qin should have seen it. I''m busy embroidering an annual gift to the emperor. My energy is too limited to take care of it, so I''ll leave the matter of stir-frying ginger tea to you." The first time she gave King Yue Jiang tea, it was for a favor. The next time she would give it to him, it would be for free. What she had on hand ¡­


    The silver taels were used for big things, naturally they could not be used on the Titan King.


    Supervisor Qin naturally couldn''t see through Mu Yunyao''s ns. Seeing that she directly refused, he didn''t think too much into it: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll do it myself. I just need to borrow a person from the youngdy to use it."


    "Lend it to someone?" Chief Steward Qin is talking about the same name asst time when he helped you buy grain? "


    "That''s right, we have to send more ginger tea this time, so we need to buy more grains. We would like him to help us out a bit."


    "No problem. I will get six taels to notify him and have him go directly to Supervisor Qin."


    "Alright, many thanks Miss Mu. There''s one other thing. It''s getting colder and colder right now, so I was wondering if I could take a break and fix up the Garden of Embroidery with some drapes and such."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly understood. "I''ve been busy these past few days with embroidery and had almost forgotten about this matter. From tomorrow onwards, I''ll close the Embroidery Garden for three days to rearrange the scenery of the garden."


    "Isn''t three days too short?" Could it be done in such a hurry?


    "Manager Qin, rest assured. Before, when I was fixing up the beautiful scenery of the embroidered garden, I had already carefully considered how Dong Ri would defend against the wind. Moreover, the curtains were already prepared beforehand.


    "That would be the best. The girl''s thoughts are truly admirable." Steward Qin knew that Mu Yunyao''s time was tight at the moment, so after saying a few more words to make her pay attention to her body, he stood up to take his leave. After Mu Yunyao had told the matter for six taels of silver, shepletely tossed the matter to the back of her mind. Ten-odd dayster, Steward Qin came to express his gratitude, saying that they were all meticulous and that the quality of the rice grains they bought were excellent, and the price was slightly lower than that of the other grain merchants.


    There was even a red envelope that he hoped Mu Yunyao would give to the same name.


    After he left, just as Mu Yunyao was about to tell Jin Lan to call for six taels of silver, she saw him walk in with a box.


    "It was just nice that you came. Just now, Steward Qin sent a red envelope saying that he wanted to thank you for your consideration. Take your time and hand it over to him."


    After he finished bowing, he stood up and brought the box in front of Mu Yunyao with a stiff expression.


    Recalling Supervisor Qin''s continuous praises, a smile still appeared on Mu Yunyao''s face. "What''s this?" As she spoke, she opened the box, and the smile on her face froze.


    Inside the box was a neatly ced stack of banknotes. He took them up and roughly counted them. The banknote was worth at least twenty thousand taels of silver.


    "Where did all this silvere from?"


    "Reporting to Master, we earned it in name." Mu Yunyao was truly shocked, "He earned it?" His first thought was to secretly deduct the money that Steward Qin had asked him to buy food. However, when he thought of Steward Qin''s praises just now, he felt that it wasn''t like that. After all, Supervisor Qin was not someone who could be fooled easily. The quality and price of the grains ¡­


    The most important thing was that it couldn''t be faked.


    Liu Chang nodded. "ording to your instructions, we were all ordered to collect grains. After hearing about the uses of the grains, he bought more and sold them to Supervisor Qin."


    At the time, they had asked Qi Ming to go buy grain, but the harvest was just over, and the new grains were much cheaper. Now that it was winter, the prices had naturally risen a lot, and these twenty thousand taels of silver were the difference. Mu Yunyao thought for a moment, and after she figured out the crux of the matter, she couldn''t help butugh out loud, "This fellow is really a talent. Bring him here some other time, I want to see what this smart person looks like."

 Chapter 149

    Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t take any offense, the entire party finally rxed, "Yes, Master. Are you not disrespectful?"


    "Why should we punish him? I wish I could have a few more of these people. " Mu Yunyao had a face full of smiles. "Jin, in a while, go and wrap up five hundred taels of silver in a red envelope and have six taels of silver to send over to that guy." If there was a penalty, then there would be a reward for meritorious service. It shouldn''t make people feel disheartened.


    "Yes, miss."


    After the six taels left, Mu Yunyao busied herself with the embroidery, asking Jin Lan to count the banknotes.


    "Young Miss, a total of 21,200 silver."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Take it and send it over to mother. If she asks about the origin of the silver notes, tell her that it''s Manager Qin''s profits from the Unenviable Pavilion."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Jin Lan left, Mu Yunyao chuckled. Just the difference in price was more than 20,000 taels of silver. It seemed that this time, Steward Qin had prepared quite a lot of ginger tea.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao had just gotten up when she felt the weather be especially cold. When Jin Lan walked in, her expression was excited. "Miss, it''s snowing outside. Although it''s only a thinyer, it''s still particrly pretty."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be stunned. "If you count it all up, then today is exactly Little Snow, and she also agreed to this festivity." "Yes, this servant met Si Qin just now. I heard that madam was preparing to wrap the powdered dumplings. She said that only by eating the powdered dumplings would the person not freeze to death. This servant is so lucky this time." The Madam had never treated servants like outsiders. Every time she prepared anything delicious, she would ask someone to save some for them.


    This made their hearts especially moved. A warm smile appeared on Mu Yunyao''s face. "Coincidentally, I haven''t eaten powdered dumplings in a long time. I''m very hungry. In a while, go tell mother that I want to eat lotus root meat." As far as mother was concerned, she was not afraid of the trouble of the food you wanted to eat, but was afraid that if she cooked, you wouldn''t like to eat it, so she asked for it ¡­


    Without hesitation.


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao''s mood was good, even her embroidery speed had increased by a lot.


    At this time, in the embroidery garden next door, the guests that came to taste the tea were also amazed. Originally, the scenery in the embroidery garden was already beautiful enough, but now, every ce that was used to serve tea had drapes or screens set up.


    ording to the different scenes, the patterns on the curtains and screens werepletely different. They echoed with the scenery everywhere, and were both exquisite and wless. At this time, it just so happened that the snow was drifting about, adding a sense of elegance, causing one to be intoxicated in it and lose themselves in it.


    Once the news spread, it attracted many people toe to the Embroidery Garden to enjoy the scenery. The scenery here in winter was deste, and many people originally did not have many ces to go. Now, with the beautiful Embroidery Garden and the que gifted by the emperor, it became the first choice for many people to amuse themselves. Steward Qin counted the silver coins in his hand as his admiration for Mu Yunyao increased. Previously, he was worried that the number of guests would decrease during the winter, but now it seemed that instead of the number of guests decreased, they increased instead. This was even more popr than summer.


    His pen of silver had made him make up his mind. He would wrap arge red envelope and send it over to Lady Mu for the new year.


    Mu Yunyao saw the same person. That person was tall and strong, with a simple and honest smile on his face. After saluting, he had a bashful smile on his face.


    "No need to be so polite, please take a seat." Mu Yunyao sized up everyone. The smile on his face was genuine, and even his eyes revealed a sense of honesty. It was impossible to tell if he was faking it or not. This kind of person would either take acting to the bone, or was truly simple and honest.


    "Thank you, Miss." Everyone sat awkwardly on their chairs. The tall one only sat on one side of the chair, making him look slightlyical.


    "I''m a bit curious, why would you be so interested in buying more food to store?" Hearing the question, everyone hurriedly stood up. "Miss, I heard that you bought some food and sent it to the west of Guangdong, so I thought you might send another batch. If the price increases after a period of time, you will have to spend a lot of silver taels to buy more.


    "Since you have saved up money and time, even if you don''t want the food in the end, you can still put some in. Wait until the price rises before you sell it." Your consideration is quite thoughtful. " No wonder during that time, he had asked for several taels of silver, so it was possible that he had done the deed. Mu Yunyao carefully sized up the names and not a single w could be seen in his expression or words, causing others to feel a sense of sincerity and feel as if their hearts were being pressed, "This ¡­"


    What are your ns for the future? "


    Qi Ming quickly nodded: "I will follow you, Miss, to do whatever you want me to do." Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. After thinking carefully for a moment, she said, "I had an idea earlier, but Ick people to do business, so I haven''t really carried it out. Now that I have you, I want to open a treasure shop that specializes in selling jewelry and rouge powder, and let you do it.


    "How about the cab?"


    "Miss told me to be the manager, so I went to be the owner." All of them nodded their heads swiftly without any hesitation.


    "Then have you thought about what to do in order to create the reputation of the Washing Treasure Pavilion so that it can be a golden signboard like the Neb Pavilion?"


    After frowning for a moment, they scratched their heads, "This servant has an idea, but I think it''s a little outrageous."


    "Tell me about it." The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face deepened. She already had an idea in such a short amount of time?


    "The Neb Market built by the young miss is already very famous. If you want the Flowing Light Treasure Pavilion to be like Neb Market, then you have no choice but to climb up it." Everyone carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression. Seeing that she wasn''t angry, they heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile grew wider and wider. "Tell me in detail, how do I climb up the Neb Market?" The reason why this servant heard so many people envious of the neb market was because the neon cloud market had the personal reputation of being bestowed by the emperor, so he didn''t dare to stand out in public and act against them. If this Yi Baoxuan dared to step forward, he would definitely get the secret support of many people.


    "In the future, when the neon market is in full swing, the Washing Treasure Pavilion will also bloom along with the flowers." Mu Yunyaoughed, her eyes full of splendor, "Alright, since that''s the case, then go and do it. How much silver do you need and pay him six taels directly? I''ll get him to give it to you." ''Unexpectedly, the idea of joining hands with her just like that. I had originally wanted to wait for the opening of the Neb Market before getting distracted again ¡­ ''


    Now that she had his help, there was no need to wait any longer. With this, she would be even closer to her goal.


    This guy came at the perfect time! Everyone nodded. "Yes, Miss."

 Chapter 150

    It made Su Qing smile. As she helped her fill the bowl, she was afraid that Mu Yunyao would hold on, "If you still want to eat more, mother will make more in two days. Please don''t hold on long enough ¡­"


    After Su Qing finished speaking, she felt that something wasn''t right and quickly added, "You also need to eat your fill. You seem to have lost a bit of weight these past few days."


    Mu Yunyao blinked and touched her cheek. She turned her head to look at Jin Lan, "Have I be thinner in these two days?" In the past few days, Su Qing had been cooking and nourishing food for her. Even the ginseng sent by Supervisor Qin had been stewed in half. She felt that her cheeks had be a lot rounder. Jin Lan nodded. "Miss, you''ve indeed lost weight after working so hard every day." Miss was a slender woman. Now that she had been sitting in front of the embroidery rack everyday, her wrists and neck were often in so much pain that she couldn''t lift them. Especially her wrists and fingers.


    It was painful to look at.


    "Alright then." Knowing that they were worried about her, Mu Yunyao didn''t try to differentiate between them. After drinking half a bowl of soup, she returned to her room to continue her embroidery. Time passed day by day. Outside of Yuxi City, a caravan finally saw the city gate of Yuxi in the distance after nearly twenty days. Just as they let out a sigh of relief, a loud sound of horse hooves approached and masked robbers appeared likest time.


    Hurry up and leave.


    When they finally made it to the entrance of Yuxi City, they didn''t even have a single copper coin on them.


    When the guards saw them, their eyes widened. "It''s you guys again? What, you guys got robbed again? " Thest time he was robbed of the tea leaves, he heard the merchant caravan''s owner say that he didn''t believe in evil and insisted on transporting it again. At that time, he thought that he was feeling wronged, he didn''t expect that it would really end up like this.


    The merchant group''s owner sat on the ground and wailed, "We reported to the officialsst time. Why hasn''t Lord Qingtian captured these robbers yet?" The city guards could not help but feel sympathy for them and went forward to help them up, "Don''t give up, that group of robbers are very intrepid and the government is unable to capture them. In the future, we will hire more people to apany the caravan.


    "Even if you send the tea leaves over, no one can afford to buy it."


    "But my old rival sent tea leaves to Yuxi City, saying that he had made a great profit?"


    "You''ve probably been tricked. Who would still be here to do business these days?"


    The merchant caravan''s owner cried for a long time. He removed the gold ring on his finger and forced the merchant caravan''s men to stay in Yuxi City for the night. The next day, he left with his men.


    Unexpectedly, almost twenty dayster, another caravan approached Yuxi City, this time even closer to the city gates. Just as they were about to enter the city, the robbers seemed to have descended from the sky, engulfing all the goods in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The guards of the city waited until the robbers left before they trembled as they walked out of the city gate. Seeing that there was someone crying so loudly in the caravan, they hurriedly stepped forward, "Huh? You guys are not from the Wang Family Merchant Group? " He thought that the unlucky fellow who had been robbed twice had returned. He didn''t expect that the person this time would be a different person. Hearing the Wang n''s caravan, the people in the caravan cried even louder, "When the Wang n caravan returned, they said that they made arge amount of money in Yuxi City, which is why we followed them here in hopes of opening up a road for them. Who would have known that it would be snatched away before even entering the city? ''Why is the Heavens so unfair to that Wang guy?! ''


    "That''s great!"


    The city guard thought for a moment. "You and the Wang Family are enemies, right?"


    "Yes, our Zhang Family and the Wang Family are irreconcble!"


    The soldier sighed, "Ah, no wonder!" Since they are enemies who cannot be separated, then who are you trying to screw over then? However, the bandits of Yuxi City had never been so rampant in the past. Now that they were constantlying here, could it be that they were addicted to the human plundering?


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know that outside of Yuxi City, a few thousand li away, it was especially lively. At this moment, she was apanying Lady Jin as she measured the embroidery in her hand. "What does Madam think?" After spending nearly three months, this magnificent piece of embroidery was finally going to bepleted.


    Lady Jin looked at the embroidery on the table, so excited that her face turned red, "Yunyao, I really don''t know how to describe it. It''s great, it''s really great!"


    The embroidery in front of him was nine feet wide and five feet wide. The edges were embroidered with auspicious clouds, the golden characters on the red ground and the four characters'' Fortune and Ankang '', shining brightly.


    Mu Yunyao heaved a heavy sigh of relief. "If I could hear Madam say ''good'', I would feel at ease in my heart. I''m afraid that myck of skill would dy my annual gift to the Emperor."


    "Don''t be modest. I dare to say that I can''t find a second person in the assembly who can match up to you in embroidery techniques!"


    "Madam, you are too kind."


    Lady Jin carefully measured the time it took to brew a cup of tea before reluctantly withdrawing her gaze, "Yunyao, you''ve worked hard these past few days. I''ve heard that you haven''t even had your birthday, you''ve only been busy with this new year''s gift ¡­"


    The fifteenth of the tenth month was Mu Yunyao''s birthday. She hadn''t thought of having a birthday in the first ce. That day, she only ate a bowl of hand-rolled noodles made by her mother and felt abnormally satisfied. There was nothing that made her feel happier than this bowl of noodles.


    Su Qing also nodded when she heard this, "That''s right, it''s inconvenient for Madam to be in such a good condition right now. She''s still missing Yunyao''s birthday. It''s really spoilt her." She and Lady Jin seemed to be close friends, so she didn''t have much scruples when she spoke.


    On the other hand, Lady Jin looked at Mu Yunyao with a face full of smiles. "If you really can spoil her, then I''ll find ten sets of eight ruby heads and send them over. Yunyao is really too sensible, causing one''s heart to ache." Her wrist and fingers were slightly red and swollen, especially her fingers that were pinching the embroidery needles. The tip of her fingers were red and had ayer of callus on them, which made people''s hearts ache even more whenpared to the fingers of her left hand, "In the following days, you ¡­


    Have a good rest, and don''t leave any hidden dangers behind. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry Madam, everything will be fine in two days." The wounds on her body healed extremely quickly. Not to mention the high-quality ointment she applied every day. After a few days, her body would return to normal. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to go all out like this. She was extremely protective of her own body in her past life.

 Chapter 151

    Lady Jin only thought that she wasforting him. After nodding her head lightly, she secretly thought for a bit and had Yin Hong buy some body recovery medicine to deliver to her. She had to help Mu Yunyao heal her wrists and fingers.


    After the embroidery waspleted, Mu Yunyao felt her entire body rx. After dinner, she went to bed early to rest, and slept all the way until the next day when it waste and she still wasn''t willing to get up.


    Su Qing walked in with the Eight Treasures Rice. Seeing her curled up in the nket, she couldn''t help but pinch her face. "What time is it? Why aren''t you getting up?" Nan and Mao both cleaned the yard. " This made Su Qing pinch her cheeks once again, "You bad girl. Last night, you were making a ruckus and wanted to eat the Eight Treasures Rice, but your mother just finished cooking so she brought it over to you. Quickly stop pretending to be asleep and quickly get up and wash up.


    "Eat something, otherwise I will take the Eight Treasures Rice out to Nan and Ah Mao."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly opened her eyes and threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace. She said in an extremely dissatisfied and spoiled manner, "Ever since I had Nan''er and Hairy # 2, mother, you''ve stopped caring for me!"


    Su Qing hugged her with a smile. "What nonsense are you spouting? If mother didn''t love you, I would have picked you up long ago, youzy bum."


    "There are clouds in the ancient saying, ''Spring, autumn, summer, snooze'', and ''Winter, March, sleepless''. I''m listening to the advice of the ancients and cultivating my mind and soul!"


    After Su Qing heard what she said, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She wanted to say something, but when she thought about how she had been busy working day and night on her embroidery for the new year, she couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment, Mu Yunyao had just woken up from her bed. Her entire body was warm and warm as sheid on her knees. She had an appearance simr to that of a little girl, which made her look particrly pitiful.


    "Hurry up and wash your face and eat. If you still feel tired after eating, go to bed."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but narrow her eyes. Her clear eyes were filled with a smile. "I knew that mother loves me the most in this world."


    "You silly child, mother only has you as her daughter. If I don''t love you, who else can I love?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile grew wider and wider as she rolled around on Su Qing''s knees before finally getting up to put on her clothes.


    Su Qing helped her to arrange her dress and looked at the green magnolia flowers on her sleeves. She couldn''t help but smile. "Mom, you''ve grown a lot in the past half year. When springes, I''m afraid that your old clothes won''t be worn anymore."


    Mu Yunyao particrly treasured the clothes on her body: "This Blue Yn Luo dress was personally made for me by mother. It fits her body no matter what, so how can I not wear it?"


    "To think that you would be able to coax your mother into a good mood. Your mother would really like for you to grow taller and fatter. If your clothes don''t fit properly, you can just make them again."


    "Although mother''s hands are a bit better, she still can''t bear to be tired. I don''t have the heart to let you hold the needle and thread to make clothes all day. This is enough for me."


    Su Qing smiled but did not reply. She just watched as she washed up.


    Mu Yunyao made up her mind. Previously, she had been busy with embroidery and hadn''t prepared winter clothes at all. She had wanted Jin Lan and the others to find time to help her make two bodies, but she didn''t expect that Su Qing would do it personally. Now that she had free time, she naturally wouldn''t let her tire herself.


    After eating a bowl of warm Eight Treasures Rice, Mu Yunyao felt her entire body warming up. It wasn''t easy to get bored, so she didn''t want to do anything and instead wore a warm fox skin cloak as she guarded the brazier, leaning against the soft couch and sipping tea.


    Su Qing looked at herzy look and felt that she was both cute and annoying, so she decided to just let her be. Jin and Jinqiao walked in and stayed outside for a while. After dispersing the cold air from their bodies, they arrived in front of Mu Yunyao, "Miss''s ce is stillfortable, and I don''t know why it''s been so cold these two days. Judging from that gloomy look, it might have to snow again tomorrow.


    Even the south would not be so cold. "


    Mu Yunyao poured two cups of tea and passed it over, "Have some tea to warm yourself."


    The two of them happily received the teacup. Jin Lan took a sip and sighed softly, "Many thanks Miss. If Manager Qin had drunk the tea that Miss made, he would definitely not praise me again."


    "Then you should find some time to properly practice your skills in brewing tea. In the future, I might even send you out to manage a ce that is not filled with envy."


    Jin Lan quickly shook her head. "Miss, don''t tease this servant. I know her abilities, so it''s fine to run errands for Miss. If I were in charge of the Yu Lou, I would have fainted in just two days."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and looked at Jin Qiuzhu, "How is the matter that I asked you to inquire about?" Reporting to Miss, this servant went to ask Manager Qin. He said that thedies of the pavilion were already scattered all over the ce, so it was not certain that they would make a move in the next two days. In addition, he had already released Tan Ba Wang. However, he was directly brought back to Huai An City by Master Tan. It was said that he was extremely thin, as if he was in the process ¡­


    The prison has suffered quite a bit. " Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips. "As a straightforward person, he has always been upright in his conduct, and this time he clearly had the intention of investigating Tan Png, but didn''t expect that Tan Lin would interfere with his ns and push the me onto a few of his subordinates. He must be unhappy in his heart. He was the father of the Tomb.


    "Mother official, you have to punish one or two people. In other words, Tan Png will suffer if he doesn''t."


    "Miss, this servant feels that letting that Tan Bayang return like this is letting him off too easily." Don''t worry, even if we don''t look for Tan Ba Wang, he woulde back to look for us, Master Tan has been in charge of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion for so many years, he is not someone who will suffer losses. Now that he has a request from us, he lowered his posture.


    "They will no longer put us in their eyes."


    Jin and Jinqiao couldn''t help but worry. "Since Miss understands, why did you take the initiative to pick him? It doesn''t matter who you are looking for, I''m afraid that you will always agree to such a good thing. "


    "There''s naturally a reason for choosing him. If it wasn''t for the fact that the enmity between us and the Rainbow Moon Pavilion wasn''t resolved, I wouldn''t have used him as a weapon."


    "Although this servant doesn''t understand, from what Miss said, I feel that it''s very powerful." "" It''s just that you twock experience and insight. From today onwards, if you two are willing to serve by my side, then watch, listen and think more. If you are willing to act alone, no matter if it is the Neb Market or not, I will allow you two a palm strike.


    The location of the cab. "


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao didn''t hesitate at all. They immediately bowed to Mu Yunyao and said, "I am willing to serve Miss." Mu Yunyao lightly smiled. "Good, since you two are determined to follow me and serve me, I won''t treat you unfairly."

 Chapter 152

    When Lady Jin took away the New Year gift, she immediately had Cao Yunnian deliver it to Patrol of the Zhang Family. After seeing the new year gift, his face flushed with excitement. He forcefully patted Cao YunNian''s shoulder and repeatedly told him to get his best master to frame the embroidery with the most meticulous of methods. "Brother Cao, don''t worry. I will exin the source of this embroidery and its merits.


    You and Mrs. King are certainly not to be left out. "


    Cao Yunnian didn''t say anything, but his heart was filled with joy. After returning to his residence, he held Lady Jin''s hand as they walked in the garden. At the same time, he told her about what had happened today. His previous provocations by Aunt Wang had indeed made him somewhat unhappy, but because of his anger, it had made Lady Jin sad for several days. She had even said words to sever her rtionship with the Jin family in Xi Ling, andter on had personally heard how arrogant Aunt Wang was behind his back, so she knew he had done it ¡­


    Ox-Head had to spend many days before he managed to coax Lady Jin back.


    Later on, when he saw that she worked harder every day while carrying her two bodies, he felt that his previous actions had been improper. Thus, in these few days, as long as there was nothing else, he came back to apany Lady Jin.


    "That girl is not only full of emotions and feelings, she also has a way to handle matters. You don''t know, every time I went to visit her in the past few days, she was thinner than before. It really makes one''s heart ache for her to look at her."


    I think that in order toplete this new year''s gift, she has put in a lot of effort and put it seriously. In order toplete this new year''s gift, she has put in a lot of effort and put in a lot of effort.


    "Of course we have to give this gift to you, but look at the Neb Pavilion and the Nu Wan Restaurant. Which one of them aren''t trying to get rich everyday?" How many gifts are there to be considered gifts? "


    "Then, Madam, what do you think?" I am around the same age as Mu Yunyao''s mother, the Su Family. I also like Mu Yunyao very much and have long treated her as a close junior. If anything happened to her in the future, she would be even more famous for taking care of her ¡­


    Be reasonable. " Cao YunNian thought for a moment. "Madam''s idea is very good, but Mu Yunyao has received a reward from the Emperor. Neb Market and Evesting City have golden signs that show that the Emperor is personally testing them, and even the Mistress of the Patrol Guard is giving her high praises. If we recklessly acknowledge her as our goddaughter, she won''t think we are the same."


    "An ulterior motive?" To be honest, if it were any other person, I wouldn''t dare speak this way, but towards Mu Yunyao, I could be sure that she definitely wouldn''t have such thoughts. That child has an exquisite disposition and is meticulous and considerate. He treats me with utmost sincerity. If the child in my womb doesn''t have her, I''m afraid ¡­


    I can''t protect it for a long time. " "Since Madam is so certain, then I naturally have no objections. A few days ago, you invited a doctor to check Madam''s pulse and confirmed that the child in your womb is a male fetus. Now that you have adopted Mu Yunyao as your adopted daughter, we can consider ourselves as both children ¡­"


    " Lady Jin smiled. "Then I will go to the Su Family tomorrow and discuss this with Su Qing before asking for Yunyao''s opinion. Although we say that we have adopted her as our adopted daughter, we must still treat her as our biological daughter and bring her to marriage.


    Thick dowry. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to the madame."


    "It''s snowing today, why is Lady Jin here?" Mu Yunyao stood up. Jin Lan had already taken a cloak with a hare skin and put it on. After she was done, she took an umbre and walked all the way to the warm house in the front yard.


    Lady Jin was smiling as she chatted with Su Qing. When she heard the announcement, she immediately looked towards the door. The curtain was lifted as Mu Yunyao walked in with light and nimble steps. She was wearing a cloak embroidered with cranes and rabbit hair. When she walked in, she revealed a pleated skirt embroidered with red pomegranate flowers. When she walked in, she had a brilliant smile on her face, causing people to follow her ¡­


    The corners of his lips curled up in a smile. His mood was getting better and better.


    After passing the cloak to Si Cha, Mu Yunyao stepped forward and bowed. "Greetings, Madam Jin. Greetings, mother."


    "Hurry and get up." Lady Jin signaled Mu Yunyao to move forward. Her fingers were cold as she touched the stove in her hand. Only then was she able to rx. "Seeing that you''ve been quite energetic these past few days, I can rx."


    "The Madam has sent people to bring me supplements. My mother stews them for me every day. I''m worried that I''ll be fat like a ball in a few days."


    Fat balls?


    Madam Jin was amused by Mu Yunyao, and only after a long while did she stop herughter. "Today, I havee to discuss an important matter with Sister Su."


    "But what happened to the gift?" Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened.


    "Even the most picky person wouldn''t have been able to find the slightest w in that gift. How could there be any problems?" "Sister Su, we''ve known each other for more than half a year. After getting along with each other for so long, you should understand my personality. If you have something to say, I''ll just say it directly."


    When Su Qing heard this, she could not help but feel nervous. "Madam, please speak." In this period of time, Yun Yao had helped me a lot, no matter if it was the clothes I used to attract butterflies or the recipe for Rose Fragrance Dew, which helped me earn a lot of money, or the diagnosis that there was something wrong with my body.


    Hugh''s embroidery gift. I am deeply grateful to Yun Yao in my heart. " Seeing that Su Qing was anxious and was about to say something, Madam Jin held her hand tofort her. Then, she continued, "Sister and I are bound by fate. If it were not for you taking care of us wholeheartedly a few months ago, I would not have known what would have happened to the child in my womb. I will always remember these feelings. If I gift it ¡­


    Therefore, I thought, you might as well take Yun Yao as your adopted daughter. In the future, we''ll take care of each other like sisters, and this way you can have a hand in Tomb City. "


    "... Madam wishes to take Yao''er as her adopted daughter? " Su Qing was slightly surprised.


    "That''s right. I came here specifically to discuss this with Madam. Are you willing to part with me?"


    Su Qing was ecstatic in her heart. "There''s one more person that dotes on Yao''er, why would I be reluctant to part with her?" Lady Jin immediately smiled. "That''s great. I''m really afraid that my younger sister would be reluctant to part with such a obedient daughter!" Yao''er, what do you think? "

 Chapter 153

    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Qing and, seeing that she had slightly nodded her head, she couldn''t help but discard thest bit of hesitation in her heart. She stood up and picked up the cup of tea that had not been touched from the table and stood in front of Lady Jin.


    Lady Jin quickly took a sip from her teacup as she couldn''t suppress the smile on her face. "Alright. Yao`er, quickly get up." As she spoke, she used both hands to help her up. She removed a pair of jade bracelets from her wrists and a golden hairpin from her hair, carefully helping Mu Yunyao put it on.


    Mu Yunyao epted it with a face full of smiles, but she didn''t say any words of rejection. Now that she had be sworn brothers, she naturally couldn''t be separated like before. "Thank you, foster mother."


    Lady Jin held her hand affectionately with a sincere smile in her eyes. "Now I can be considered to have both children!"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Lady Jin''s bulging stomach with a pained expression on her face. "Earlier, you were joking with Madam, saying that when your child is born, you will have to request a big red envelope from me. Now, it seems that not only can I not get the big red envelope, but instead take it out to give little brother as a present."


    "You ¡­ You''re so petty as well. Rx, naturally, this Hong Feng will be given to you. When your little brother grows up, he will still be able to listen to your orders and run errands for you."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be happy, "That''s great. It seems like I''ll just have to make the red envelope for this meeting."


    Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter at the side, "Since you want to be sworn rtives, you should toast your tea to Master Cao. Why don''t you set up a table at the Avaricious Restaurant tomorrow and treat it as a lively, lively meal?" Lady Jin quickly shook her head. "I treat Yao''er as my own daughter, so I can''t just let her go like this. I only came today to discuss it with little sister Su. Since Yao''er was willing to call me godmother, I naturally had to help her on this matter with my identity. When I get back, I''il ask you


    The person chose an auspicious day and wrote a post, inviting all the famous people in the Tomb City over. We should formally pay our respects and hold a banquet. "


    "This... Isn''t this a bit too obvious? "


    "How is this considered bragging?" "I was even afraid that I would be bullied by Yao''er because she is my adopted daughter. It is within reason that she would receive such treatment."


    Hearing Lady Jin''s words, Mu Yunyao''s heart filled with warmth. It could also be considered that she sincerely recognized this foster mother. "I''ll follow your arrangements."


    "Alright, don''t worry. Mother will not let you down."


    Mu Yunyao nodded happily. She held Lady Jin in one hand and Su Qing in the other, "Then should I start preparing my clothes now? When the timees, you''ll have to dress up beautifully. "


    "Our Yao''er looks like this. She looks beautiful in all kinds of clothes."


    Mu Yunyao shook their hands, "The two moms actually teased me. I won''t talk to you guys anymore, I''m going to the kitchen to see what they have prepared. Then show your hands and treat your two mothers with respect. "


    "Then we''ll have something good to say today."


    Mu Yunyao went to the kitchen and meticulously prepared a table of food. The few of them ate in an exceptionally lively andfortable manner.


    Before Lady Jin left, Mu Yunyao instructed someone to ce a charcoal brazier and fox fur coat on her carriage, then instructed Yin Hong to take good care of it. Only after that did she send the carriage off with her eyes.


    When Supervisor Qin from the brocade garden next door heard about this matter, he could not help but inwardly twitch his mouth: "This Cao Yunsheng is really lucky."


    Yu Yi had just finished drinking a bowl of ginger tea and was savoring the taste of it in his mouth. He couldn''t help but be curious when he heard this: "Supervisor Qin, what do you mean by that?"


    "Cao Yunsheng is relying on Lady Jin to achieve a meteoric rise. From now on, maybe even the Prince will respect him. Isn''t that a great fortune?"


    Yu Yi was even more confused. "No matter how powerful Cao Yunsheng is, he will still be an official in front of you in the future. How can you make him respect you?"


    "Since Lady Jin has adopted Lady Mu as her adopted daughter, then Cao YunNian is Lady Mu''s foster father! Is that clear? "


    "My foster daughter, my foster father, Lady Mu, Your Highness ¡­ The more you talk about it, the more confused I get ¡­ "


    Steward Qin became furious and immediately took out an ount book to throw at him: "Hurry up and scram. You will feel annoyed when you see it."


    Yu Yi took the ount book and casually flipped through it. When he saw the ounts, he couldn''t help but click his tongue: "Manager Qin, right now you have so many things on your hands. Why don''t you give me a red envelope for the new year? In this half a year, I have been traveling back and forth between the west of Guangdong and Ziling City, haven''t I? "


    "If you say any more nonsense, I''ll give you a p!"


    "You''re already so old, why are you still so angry? Can''t you talk properly?" Yu Yi hurriedly left the room after he finished speaking, causing Chief Steward Qin to coldly snort for a long time.


    Based on Lady Jin''s meticulous attitude and the rtionship between her and Lady Mu, it was likely that the adoption of Lady Mu would be arranged in a grand manner. This gift must be carefully considered.


    Lady Jin had finally chosen the eighth day of the second month as her date. She had also decided to use her savings to make porridge in the Tomb City, especially for Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao specially took out eight thousand silver and bought some rice to make porridge after she heard of this, so that she could cooperate with Lady Jin in giving out porridge in the Tomb City.


    The news of her buying rice and inviting people in advance quickly spread throughout Tomb City. Lady Jin wanted to acknowledge Mu Yunyao as her adopted daughter. Many people were not surprised when they heard this. Lady Jin and Mu Yunyao had always been close, so admitting their adopted daughter only strengthened their rtionship.


    After the other wives heard this, they shook their heads and sighed. Then, they focused on thinking about what kind of congrattory gift to give.


    Cao Yunnian had outstanding political achievements. With Lady Jin''s ninth rank title and the Emperor''s reward for Mu Yunyao, the three of them couldn''t be ignored. They naturally had to ask a lot before giving the gift, and it would be great if they could win against them. After the eighth day, when the Cao family was cleaned and renewed, Lady Jin got up early to start preparing. Cao YunNian, who didn''t pay much attention to this at first, became more nervous as he carefully trimmed his beard in the mirror. He even took two sets of new clothes and asked Lady Jin to help him.


    Palm-eye selection.


    As she personally helped him put on his clothes, she said softly, "It''s my fault. I''ve been thinking about how to arrange the banquet these few days, but I forgot to tell people to prepare two sets of clothes for you."


    "Madam''s body is currently heavy, so you and your child should be the first to go. These two sets of clothes were also made recently, so there''s nothing to stop you." Lady Jin smiled as she helped him arrange his clothes, then she put on her sewing purse before feeling satisfied. "Since Old Master thinks so highly of his foster daughter, Yao''er, then when our child is born, he will definitely be blessed in the future."

 Chapter 154

    Cao Yunsheng couldn''t helpughing and touched Lady Jin''s belly affectionately. "This is our first child, of course I would love to hold him in my hands and cherish him even more ¡­" Aiyo, the child kicked me! Do you feel it, ma''am? He kicked me! "


    Cao Yunsheng''s eyes were wide open, his face was full of surprise, and he was grinning from ear to ear.


    Seeing this scene, Madam Jin felt her heart soften. "This child is greeting his own father. Speaking of which, I should prepare some clothes for my child after a few days ¡­"


    "Madam, you can''t tire yourself out. I remember that Zhou''s needlework skills are pretty good. She usually has nothing to do, so why don''t you let her prepare some?"


    She smiled and nodded, a look of satisfaction shing through her eyes. Without Aunt Wang these days, that Madame Zhou was rather arrogant, taking advantage of this opportunity to suppress her and let her know what was called restraint. "Then I''ll send someone to tell her in two days."


    Very soon, the guests who received the invitation arrived at Cao family''s residence one by one.


    On the male guest''s side, seeing that Cao Yunsheng was weing him personally, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, "It seems that Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin value Mu Yunyao a lot, but fortunately, they prepared a very generous gift this time."


    As for the women, it was Mu Yunyao who was weing the guests. Since Madam Jin was pregnant, it was understandable that her body was heavy and she couldn''te out to greet the guests. However, the moment Mu Yunyao stepped out, the meaning behind it was especially obvious.


    Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin were obviously treating her as their own daughter. She was going to be the young miss of the Cao family. They couldn''t easily offend her!


    Many people were secretly sighing in their hearts. This Mu Yunyao could be considered to have flipped over from an ordinary sparrow to a tall branch. Although it couldn''t be said that she had turned into a phoenix, it could at least be called a peacock.


    No matter what they were thinking, no one would be stupid enough to reveal their true emotions. Hence, everyone''s faces were filled with joy. Everyone politely greeted Mu Yunyao and exchanged greetings before entering the hall. After seating themselves, they looked at Mu Yunyao and inwardly nodded. It was no wonder that Lady Jin thought so highly of Mu Yunyao. With just this elegant demeanor, how many people had strived so hard to nurture Mu Yunyao for so many years?


    It can''t be raised.


    After all the female servants were weed into Cao Manor, Mu Yunyao first went up to pay her respects before retreating to the back to support Lady Jin as she walked out.


    As soon as Lady Jin appeared, all the female servants stood up and saluted her one after another. After exchanging some pleasantries, they sat back down.


    "Many thanks to the various madams and misses for attending today''s banquet. After the ceremony ends, Yunyao will be my daughter too. I hope that everyone will take good care of her and give her some pointers in the future."


    "Congrattions Madam, Yunyao''s personality is lovable and considerate, and she''s also particrly polite. Even if we wanted to guide her, we wouldn''t be able to find anything wrong with it."


    "Miss Mu is indeed pleasing to behold. In the future, with Madam''s meticulous upbringing, she will definitely be even more beautiful."


    Facing a string of praises, Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head, her face slightly red with embarrassment, causing her to be more and more pitiful. Mrs. King had been holding her hand, and the intimacy between them was obvious.


    Very soon, Yin Hong entered the house and reported, "Reporting to Madam and Miss, the auspicious hour has arrived. We should go to the front courtyard."


    Lady Jin stood up and nodded slightly at the crowd. "Pleasee and take a look at the ceremony."


    "Alright, how can we miss this?"


    Lady Jin pped her hands towards Mu Yunyao, indicating that she should first change her clothes. Mu Yunyao then bowed and left.


    In the backyard, Su Qing saw Mu Yunyao walking over and hurriedly asked, "Yao`er, how was it?" Although Lady Jin had promised, Mu Yunyao''s identity was still there. She was afraid that someone would make things difficult for her when they were weing other guests.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Everything is going smoothly. It''s nothing important."


    "That''s great. Seeing that the auspicious hour has arrived, quickly change your clothes." Su Qing looked at it for a while and felt that this red dress was the most splendid. Thus, she directly took it.


    Mu Yunyao caressed the red dress she wore, her expression showing some hesitation. "Mother, even though father has passed away a year ago, I still don''t want to wear red clothes."


    Su Qing was stunned. A trace of sadness shed across her eyes. "Although our Great Li Dynasty values filial piety, our etiquette isn''t strict. A year of filial piety is enough for the people."


    However, Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Even though you say that, in arge family with strict rules, it''s still a criticism. So you should wear that light purple one. I think Lady Jin can understand that."


    "... Alright, then I''ll listen to what you mean. Your father knows how filial you are, and will definitely be touched! " Mu Cheng, if you are truly blessed by the heavens, please protect Yao''er and prevent her from suffering as she did in her previous life.


    Mu Yunyao changed her clothes and carefully selected her jewelry. Just as she finished packing up, Si Qin came over and sent a message, "Miss, Lady Jin has sent someone to hurry her up."


    In the main hall of the front courtyard, all the guests had already taken their seats. After Cao Yunnian praised Mu Yunyao, he gained another round of praise!


    Just as he was about to get someone to invite Mu Yunyao up, he saw a guard hurriedly run in, "Reporting to Senior Cao, Chief Patron Zhang and Madam Patron have arrived. They are currently dismounting from their pnquins at the entrance."


    Cao Yunsheng was overjoyed. "I''ll go and wee him."


    The expression on the faces of the guests became happier and happier. Normally, there weren''t many opportunities to meet with Chief Patrol Officer Zhang and Madam Patrol Officer. Therefore, the guests who were attending today''s banquet were unyielding.


    Very quickly, Inspector Zhang and Lady Constable were weed in. The crowd greeted them once more, and after half an hour, silence was restored.


    Madam Sentinel''s face was filled with a warm smile as she turned to look at Lady Jin. "I also like that little girl Yunyao very much. She has a gentle personality and is also extremely filial. You must be blessed."


    "Isn''t it? I have beenughing in my dreams for the past two days. Since Madam has arrived at today''s engagement ceremony, I will shamelessly demand a reward from you for Yao''er. "


    "Hehe, I''ve already prepared everything. Why would I need you to ask for it?"


    "Then I''ll thank Madam on behalf of Yao''er and have her serve you teater."


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    When the auspicious hour arrived, Cao Yunsheng stood up and once again thanked the guests and invited Mu Yunyao over.


    The crowd couldn''t help but look towards the door and saw Mu Yunyao slowly walking in with Su Qing. She wore a jade-green robe with the pattern of ancient smoke and a jade-green dress. It was obviously an extremely cold light purple color, but when it was worn on her body, it made her feel alive. As she walked, her skirt slowly moved, causing a thinyer of gauze to cover her body.


    https://.biqugexsw/80_80262/20681220.html

 Chapter 155

    "Yunyao greets Chief Patron Zhang and Madam Patron. Greetings Senior Cao and Madam Jin." After that, they would naturally change their names after formally acknowledging each other as rtives. Therefore, Mu Yunyao would only address them as Lady Cao and Lady Jin.


    "Yao''er, get up quickly." Cao YunNian looked at her with satisfaction in his eyes.


    Lady Jin also stood up and brought Su Qing to greet Chief Patron Zhang and Madam Patron.


    Madam Gu personally helped Su Qing up. Her attitude was extremely gentle, "Madam Su, there is no need to be so courteous. Please take your seat! Today is the most important day, we''ll talk about this together another day. "


    "Yes, thank you Madam Constable."


    The etiquette for epting a husband as his wife was actually not thatplicated. Mu Yunyao ced the praying mat on the table and kowtowed to Cao YunNian and Lady Jin to offer them tea.


    Both of them were very polite. They took a big gulp from the tea cup and then ordered someone to bring the tray over. They removed the red cloth to reveal a golden bowl, a pair of golden chopsticks, a golden spoon and a longevity lock.


    Cao YunNian passed the items to Mu Yunyao and said, "From today onwards, you will be the adopted daughter of my wife and I. Your foster mother and I hope that you can live a long life in peace."


    Looking at this exquisite set of things, Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with a genuine smile. "Yunyao kowtows to thank foster father and foster mother."


    "Alright, get up quickly."


    Jin and Jinqiao came in with a tray each.


    Looking at the items on the tray, Madame Jin was slightly surprised, but then her eyes lit up. "Child, because it''s almost the new year, you''ve chosen to stay close to it. It has only been four or five days, why did you prepare so many things?" On the tray, there were two sets of clothes, one male and the other female, that were prepared for Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin. On the tray, two female and one female, one male and one female, were ced on the tray, that were obviously prepared for Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin.


    Work.


    The guarddy couldn''t help but reveal an envious expression, "Yunyao, this child is truly filial. You two can consider yourselves lucky. At the banquetter, put on these two clothes and let us admire you a little."


    Of course, Madam Jin was willing to give Mu Yunyao face. She hurriedly nodded and agreed, "Alright, I''ll go change in a while."


    This was the first time Su Qing had to face such a situation. Su Qing was a little helpless in her heart, but it was fortunate that Lady Jin treated her so intimately, and Mu Yunyao appeared to be especially dignified and proper. The crowd now held a bit more respect towards Su Qing, and speaking to her in an extremely gentle manner made her feel more at ease.


    At this moment, there were porridge kitchens on the main streets of the Tomb City. Steward Qin had temporarily closed the building without envy, leading Wei Yi, Yun Chun, and the others onto the main street to help with the cooking.


    The embroiderydies of the Neb Market were not idle either. Some of them helped to prepare the porridge, while others took out the leftover corner cloth and distributed it to the poor families as well. The entire Tomb City was shaken by the sight of the huge pot and the bags of food piled high behind him. In the past, there would also be people who would give out porridge when they reached La ''Pito, but most of them would just act as if they were carrying two buckets of porridge and giving it to the wandering beggars to show their kindness and to spread their good name.


    ¡£ How could there be such a generous method of applying porridge? Themoners'' lives were always tight. Although this year, their lives were slightly better due to the embroidery techniques that Mu Yunyao had taught them, the weather had suddenly turned cold. They needed to buy winter clothes, and they didn''t have enough silver. At this moment, he thought he could save some money, so he took his chopsticks and lined up on the street ¡­


    Congee. When themoners got closer to the porridge shed and saw the porridge in the pot, they couldn''t help but open their eyes wide. Burning firewood was ced under the improvised stove. Arge pot of thick porridge was bubbling. As each bubble spread out, a rich fragrance wafted into the air and filled the porridge ¡­


    It was made of real material, glutinous rice, coconut rice, lotus seed, lily, red date, millet, walnut, lentil ¡­ With a slight count, there were about a dozen or so materials inside.


    Steward Qin smiled as he filled a bowl for the first person who came to receive the congee: "Old man, take your time to drink. If it is not enough, you can drink it again. Just pay attention and line up."


    The old man who received the bowl of porridge beamed, "No need, no need. Even if I grow old, I won''t be able to eat much. With this bowl of porridge, I''ll be able tost me a day!"


    Manager Qin was surprised. He took a spoonful of sugar from the wooden bucket beside him and poured it into the old man''s bowl. "Please enjoy."


    The old man was stunned for a moment before bowing. "Thank you, Shopkeeper Qin. Thank you, Lady Jin and Lady Mu!" Perhaps it was due to the influence of the old man''s actions, but everyone who received the porridge would mutter a thanks to Lady Jin and Lady Mu, as well as a child who didn''t even know how to speak. He stuttered as he expressed his thanks.


    He was moved.


    There were two pots in each kitchen. The wood was used to cook the porridge and the speed was increased. Even so, it was still notparable to the speed at which the citizens received the porridge.


    The majority of the citizens who received the rice porridge made way for the line as they stood at the corner of the street with bowls in their hands and began to drink. For a time, the streets were filled with the fragrance of porridge, and the citizens were talking to each other while drinking porridge.


    Inside the Cao family mansion, the atmosphere was extremely lively. The male and female guests did not rush to take their seats and instead urged Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin to change the clothes that Mu Yunyao had prepared. They all knew that Mu Yunyao''s embroidery skills were exquisite and that she had spent three months preparing this annual gift.


    She didn''t want to miss it. After all, this was the first time she had made a man''s clothes.


    When Cao Yunsheng and Lady Jin came out of the living room, the lively hall suddenly quieted down.


    Cao Yunsheng was wearing a dark blue robe with dark engravings on the cor. There was a cluster of monarch orchids embroidered on the bottom of his robe, and the orchids were vivid and lifelike. As he walked, they seemed to gently unfold the branches and leaves of the orchids, giving him an indescribably gentle and elegant feeling, making him seem ten years younger. Lady Jin, who was standing to one side, was even more outstanding. Her blue dress was embroidered with clusters of pink peonies that extended from her skirt to her waist, perfectly covering her bulging belly. It didn''t make her look bloated at all. Instead, it added a sense of elegance to her body.


    The most special thing was that there were two dark blue colored butterflies embroidered on the side of the peony. The butterflies'' wings were stretched out as they danced around the peony.


    The two sets of clothes looked extremely gorgeous when ced together. Now that they were ced together, it gave off the impression of a dark blue butterfly on Lady Jin''s body, fluttering past Cao Yunsheng''s orchids. Madam Gu looked at it for a long time before suddenly praising, "Flower Butterfly, Lord Cao and Lady Jin are indeed a loving couple."

 Chapter 156

    Only then did everyone react as they eximed in praise. Their eyes secretly looked at Mu Yunyao many times. She didn''t know what was going on in her mind to actually be able to create so many patterns on her clothes. The crux of it was that these patterns moved their hearts even more when they saw them. They wished that they could do it themselves ¡­


    Come on.


    Especially for thosedies, they only felt that their eyes were glued to their clothes, but they could not retract their gazes. At their age and status, many things were no longer convenient for them to say directly, and with the help of their clothes, they secretly pointed out the affection between husband and wife.


    They had originally thought that Mu Yunyao had basked in the glory of recognizing this godmother, but now it seemed that they didn''t even know who had done so?


    At the start of the banquet, the various madams'' attitudes towards Mu Yunyao and Su Qing became more and more intimate, almost as if they had a request written on their faces.


    Mu Yunyao only pretended not to understand as she smiled and apanied everyone to finish the feast.


    By the time the banquet ended, nearly four hours had passed. After sending off the guests, Mu Yunyao apanied Madam Jin back to the backyard. "Foster mother, it''s really been hard on you today." As he spoke, he took her pulse.


    "No matter how hard it is to be happy today, it is worth it. Furthermore, you helped me prepare it especially well, I don''t feel tired at all. " Her clothes were not only light, they also kept them warm. The clothes she wore earlier made her body feel a chill, but after changing into the clothes Mu Yunyao had made, she felt much morefortable. Even the shoes on her feet and the soles of her shoes felt much better.


    With cotton wool and wormwood, it was soft and good for the body, so he didn''t feel tired at all when he walked.


    After finishing her pulse, Mu Yunyao''s smile became a lot more rxed: "My foster mother''s pulse is normal. It seems like little brother is also happy today, so he''s especially obedient."


    "If he was so obedient every day, I would have woken upughing even in my dreams. "Aiyo, look at this little brat. Just as I said that, he was already unwilling to ept it and started beating me up."


    Mu Yunyao lightly touched Lady Jin''s stomach, purposely carrying a bit of anger with her. "You have to be obedient and not cause a ruckus in your godmother''s stomach. Otherwise, big sis won''t listen to you."


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or not, but the fetus that was in the midst of making a ruckus suddenly stopped moving, as if it had understood Mu Yunyao''s words, causing Lady Jin to be pleasantly surprised.


    Mu Yunyao smiled along with him for a while, but didn''t stay for long. "My foster mother has been tired for the entire day, so you should quickly rest. I''lle back another day to apany you."


    "Alright, you and Sister Su are both exhausted. Hurry back and rest."


    "Yao''er will take her leave."


    On the way back, Su Qing was still unable to calm down. "Yao`er, I feel that when those madams saw the clothes you made for Master Cao and Lady Jin, they became especially warm to me. Could it be that these clothes can also have such a huge effect?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "They aren''t looking at clothes, they''re only looking at the identity clothes represent."


    "What status does an ordinary set of clothes represent?" Su Qing was even more confused. A single set of clothes didn''t have anything special about them. However, when a foster father and foster mother put their clothes together, it was just as Madam Fu had said, that they were in love with each other, symbolizing the love of a husband and wife. Those who were able to attend the banquet today were all the main wives of the various manors. Although they held the title of principal wives, they might not necessarily be from the mansion ¡­


    Which of the most favoured families doesn''t have one or two concubines to block their way? "


    "But can a set of clothes help them get a favor?" Su Qing also knew that there were many concubines in the back of a rich family. As the main wife, she had to constantly face a concubine that was more favored than her, which made people unhappy. Although they may not necessarily be able to win the favor of others, at the very least, they can reveal their identities. Only the wife of the legal wife can wear a set of clothes like this with her husband. " Moreover, most of the wives and concubines took a fancy to this identity. As for whether or not they doted on her, it didn''t matter at all.


    But at least half of it was nothing.


    Su Qing nodded and sighed in her heart, "I used to think that those madams lived a good life, but now it seems that they don''t live up to my expectations."


    "The more powerful a person is, the more connections they have inside. Mother will get to know more in the future, and slowly, you''ll understand."


    "En, Yao''er, don''t worry. If you don''t understand, I will listen to more and slowly understand."


    Mu Yunyao naturally knew that she was doing all this for her own sake. She only felt her eyes grow hot and couldn''t help but throw herself into her arms. "Mom is so nice."


    "Silly girl."


    After returning home, Mu Yunyao felt rather tired, so she directly went to rest.


    On the street, Steward Qin and the others were busy with their work until the sky turnedpletely dark and the hills of rice became empty bags. Gradually, no one came to pick up the congee.


    The person who helped to make the porridge was so tired that he could barely walk. He just sat on the ground and did not want to move. They did not expect that a bowl of porridge would be so sought after by themoners.


    Yu Yi couldn''t help but ask Supervisor Qin, "Tell me, could it be that all of Ziling City''s citizens havee to collect the porridge?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    "More than that?"


    "That''s right. There are many merchants in the Tombal Mountain City. I just saw many well-dressed mene to collect their porridge. Those people don''t seem to becking this bowl of porridge."


    Yu Yi was even more confused. "Since you don''tck this bowl of porridge, why did you have to line up here to im it?"


    "Earlier, I told Your Highness that you should not only look at martial arts and loyalty, but also see if you have any brains. How do you feel when you see all the citizens of the city gathered together for the porridge today? "


    "When I talk about it, other than the warmth in my heart, there''s nothing special about it. Oh, there''s also fatigue."


    "Do you think that being tired is worth it?"


    Yu Yi looked around at the citizens who had not dispersed and all of them had smiles on their faces. He didn''t know why, but they still felt very tired and felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction and aplishment. "It''s worth it."


    Steward Qin smiled, "Then that''s it. The person who came to collect the congee is not necessarily missing that bowl of congee, but rather wants to participate in such a scene. If my guess is right, then the Tombal Mountain City is going to be famous again."


    The lively day hade to an end. The night passed, and the sun rose in the east. It was a new day.


    This was the first New Year she spent with her mother ever since she was reborn. From Su Qing''s point of view, she was with her every day, but from her point of view, it had been many years since she had spent with her mother.


    As a result, this year they paid special attention and only hoped that they could have some good fortune during the new year. The following days would be smooth sailing for them. At this moment, a special gift was sent all the way to the capital through the fast horses.

 Chapter 157

    On the 23rd day of the 20th month, the citizens began to clean the houses and pay homage to the Kitchen God. In the pce, the emperor had already sealed off his imperial brush and held a banquet to celebrate with his subjects.


    Just as the banquet was in full swing, the attendant Xu Li and two guards with scrolls in their hands walked in. "Your servant greets the emperor."


    "Hmm?" The emperor looked at the guards behind Xu Li and immediately sat up straight. Joy was written all over his face. "Were those two guards sent by Grand Princess Yi De?"


    Xu Li hurriedly bowed in reply. "Reporting to your majesty, the two of you are from the Grand Princess''s side. Today, we''ve specially sent two people to deliver a present to your majesty."


    The joyous expression on the Emperor''s face deepened as he stood up and walked down the steps himself, "The Grand Princess has always cared for me. Now that she is at the National Guardian Temple praying for the fortune of her dynasty, she has not forgotten to present me with such gifts. It really makes me touched."


    The court officials hastened to chime in, "Yes, Grand Princess Yi De has a deep rtionship with the emperor. Naturally, she''s always worried about His Majesty."


    "The Grand Princess Yi De is personally praying for the blessing of this country. This is truly a model for all the women in this world!" Grand Princess Yide was his own sister. Before he ascended to the throne, she had saved his life many times, and the rtionship between the two of them was deep. Later on, when he ascended to the throne, he originally wanted to give her unparalleled honor.


    "What gift did the Grand Princess send over?" The guards quickly and carefully opened the painting in their hands. The painting was about seven feet long and four feet wide. There were all sorts of people drawn on it, and if one looked carefully, one would see that the buildings were all in the style of Jiangnan. The scenery was a street with porridge as the main line and thousands of people wearing clothes on the painting ¡­


    They all had different expressions, but they all had a smile on their faces. Through the screen, it was as if they could see the joyous scene.


    The emperor was extremely shocked as he looked at it, "The map of La ''Eight in Mausoleum City? Li Chong... This ¡­ This is Master Li Chong''s painting? "


    One of the guards quickly reported, "Reporting to your majesty, this is a letter personally written by the Grand Princess."


    The Emperor hurriedly received the letter and read it carefully. The ministers by the side, however, felt anxious. During this period of time, which name was mentioned the most frequently in the imperial court was the Tomb City? At the time of the Emperor''s birthday banquet, Cao YunNian''s wife sincerely prayed for the Emperor, which attracted many colorful butterflies to fly in the air. The Emperor was very happy. As a result, Cao Yunsheng was promoted to the next rank ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Later on, the city spread the embroidery needle technique, which was considered a great achievement for educating themon people. The Emperor personally bestowed this reward. Following that, the embroidery workshop that spread the embroidery process was set on fire, and the Emperor once again bestowed upon him a handwritten gift. This caused the name of the Neb Pavilion and the not envious building to rise to prominence. ''Even now, the Emperor is still not jealous! ''


    Where are the tea leaves? Now they hade up with a porridge n. In their opinion, which city had no one to put porridge on during the eighth day of the eighth month of the eighth month of the eighth month? Why was it that when the city was filled with porridge, people would paint a picture of it and send it to the emperor? If it wasn''t for the fact that this painting was painted by Grandmaster Li Chong, they would all have suspected that it was an official of the Tomb of Heaven!


    All of you, in order to show your face in front of the emperor, you intentionally used this move. The emperor had already finished reading the letter sent by Grand Princess Yi De. When he went back to look at the painting, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat different. "My dear officials,e forward and take a look as well. Themoners don''t have many ns.


    The vegetarian meal of the corpse truly makes usment in our hearts. "


    "This official is guilty." Hearing this, all the officials quickly kneeled down and begged for forgiveness, feeling extremely terrified in their hearts. The emperor muttered to himself for a moment before sighing. He carefully put away the letter from Grand Princess Yi De, "Big Sister Yi De, this is a reminder to me that I must always remember this duty as the ruler. Xu Li, go present the gift that I have prepared. Add in the ten pearls, the ten jadeite jadeite, the ten brocade brocade, and the first one ¡­


    I will also write a letter to you, and you can take it to the Grand Princess and see if there is anything missing from the Grand Princess. When you report back to me in detail, I will personally choose if you wish to send it over. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty." In the past, when the emperor gave gifts to the Grand Princess, he was bound to send his personal attendant, Eunuch De. He hadn''t expected that today, it would be his turn to run errands. The officials kneeling on the floor did not dare to make a sound. The Yan Tian family did not have any kinship, but over the years, the rtionship between the Eldest Princess and the emperor''s siblings had grown stronger and deeper. Normally, even if there were good food, they would send someone to deliver it to the Eldest Princess.


    It was really hard to understand. The steward had already ordered the emperor to clear most of the table in front of him. He then brought out some ink and paper for the emperor to write to him. When the letter was written, the emperor looked at the kneeling officials and said, "Alright, get up. Go and take a look at the paintings that the Grand Princess has sent over. You have to look at yourself carefully so that you can understand."


    "It is your duty."


    "Yes, this subject and others shall obey Your Majesty''s instructions."


    The officials in the crowd hurriedly went to admire Master Li Chong''s painting ording to the rank of the official. After they finished looking at it, they were all somewhat moved. This picture was extremely vivid, causing those who looked at it to be immersed in it. However, although those officials who had always used words as des were simrly moved, they were also worried that the matter wasn''t real, so they all thought to write a notice tomorrow. It would be best if they could urge the Emperor to send a messenger to investigate the situation in Ziling City.


    If this was not true, then he would definitely suppress this boastful and impetuous style of his. But then again, this painting was sent by Grand Princess Yide, and with that person''s temperament and style, there was a 90% chance that it was true. Ai, if other officials wanted to obtain some aplishments, they would have to rack their brains.


    Being in their arms made them jealous!


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know that an unintentional act had actually set off another wave in the capital.


    Every single day during the uing New Year holiday was filled with different opinions. Thus, she directly made the Neon Cloud Workshop and Nougat House close their business, and a group of people gathered in the Garden of Embroidery to discuss what they should buy for the new year.


    In the past half year, Mu Yunyao had been exceptionally careful with every step she took. When Su Qing saw that Mu Yunyao had be more lively and lively these few days, she urged Jin Lan, Jin Qiuyi, and the others to y with Mu Yunyao in the garden. Everything went ording to n and went smoothly. Mu Yunyao was also extremely happy in her heart, so she simply let go of her temper to y around. Swing, archery, throwing the kettle, taking the ball, ice hockey ¡­ The entire embroidered garden was filled withughter.

 Chapter 158

    Steward Qin helped to tie up the Qianduan Shelter. Looking at the cautious figures on the surface of theke, he couldn''t help but smile. For the past few days, it had been snowing heavily, freezing thekewater in the Garden of Embroidery.


    Coincidentally, it became a rolling gourd on the surface of the ice. However, the more it was like that, the more fun it was. Without Lady Mu''s protection, it was necessary to go up and fight.


    Yu Yi also stood beside him. "Supervisor Qin, tomorrow''s the new year. I wonder how Prince is doing?"


    Steward Qin sighed, "The prince will only go back once on the birthday of the emperor. Other days, he will stay in western Guangdong even on New Year''s Day. He will spend this year the same way he did before. He just wants to have some ginger tea and the silver taels that he sent over."


    "Ai, if only the prince coulde here."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Why would the kinge here?"


    Yu Yi suddenly widened his eyes, as if he had seen something unbelievable. He looked behind Steward Qin and shouted, "Prince?"


    "What are you screaming for? Don''t you know that the identity of the prince needs to be kept secret? Furthermore, with you shouting so loudly, will the prince still appear in front of you? "


    Yu Yi immediately went to pull the manager over, "Your Highness... Behind you! Look back quickly! "


    Supervisor Qin turned his head, and upon seeing it, his eyes widened and his mouth agape: "Wang ¡­ "Your Highness?"


    Behind him was a fox fur cape, and the one that had eyes filled with a biting cold aura was none other than Titan!


    Steward Qin was stunned for a moment, and then he went up to greet him with a face full of joy: "Greetings, Master."


    "Uncle Qin, quickly get up. Why are you outside?" Supervisor Qin''s back was not good. It was the root of his illness from the time when he was taking care of him. Therefore, when he needed someone to guard Jiangnan, Eunuch Cheng insisted for Supervisor Qin toe so that he could feel better.


    The smile on Steward Qin''s face became even wider. "My waist was fine a long time ago. It''s all thanks to Miss Mu. Even though Miss Mu is still young, her medical skills are extremely profound. With just a few needles, more than half of the injury on my waist has healed."


    Suddenly, from a distance away, a burst of cheers could be heard, "Miss,e down quickly!"


    "We are waiting for you. We must win it back today!"


    Beside theke, Mu Yunyao had just arrived when she was provoked by Jin Lan, Jin Qiuyi, and the others. She couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You must all think this through, if you continue to lose then I''ll have won all the silver you''ve earned in the past few months. When that timees, don''t cry!"


    "Miss, please do not look down on us. We have spent thest two days practicing so we must win the silver back from you. At that time, do not go back on your word!"


    "Don''t worry, if you can win, then I''ll take out another 100 silver to give you guys as a reward."


    "Alright!"


    Noticing the King''s gaze, Steward Qin could not help but slightly narrow his eyes. "Prince, this is apetition between Lady Mu and a few maids on the ice. This old servant is rather interested. Why don''t you take a look as well?"


    Yu Heng grimaced and thought in his heart, "Your highness came all the way here in the middle of the winter because you were already freezing. How could you be in the mood to watch thesedies y on the ice?"


    Before he could finish his thought, he saw King Fu walk towards thekeside. He was stunned on the spot and could not help but look at Steward Qin foolishly: "Steward Qin, this ¡­" Yu Yi hurriedly stepped forward and pulled him back. He smiled at Steward Qin and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll go over to the side and teach him a lesson." In these few days, he finally understood that when Miss Mu was involved, Supervisor Qin was exceptionally unreasonable. If Yu Heng said something inappropriate, it might be possible ¡­


    He had been secretly cleaned up by Supervisor Qin.


    Steward Qin nodded his head before turning around and following him to the pavilion at the side of theke.


    This pavilion was rather high up and one could clearly see the scenery of theke. On the other hand, if the people in theke did not raise their heads to pay attention, they would not have noticed the situation in the pavilion.


    King Yue sat in the pavilion, his eyes focused on theke''s surface.


    Beside theke, in order to make it convenient for Bing Yi, Mu Yunyao had changed into a new set of clothes. Although it looked like a long skirt, the hem of her dress had tightened a little, and it wasn''t asplicated as her skirt.


    She stretched her body a little before putting on her ice shoes and walked into theke. She looked at the female disciples provocatively, "Have you prepared all the silver taels? "If you can''t take out the silver, be careful of me, Miss."


    Na''er, who was watching the fight by theke, quickly brought over a wooden box and opened it to reveal some scattered silver taels. "Miss, I''ve helped you guard it. All the sisters have put away their silver taels."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in praise. "Well done, let me win all their silver taels and then I''ll reward them to you to buy some candy."


    Nan''er was so happy that she jumped up and down on the spot. "Okay, thank you very much miss."


    Jin Lan, Jin Yi, and the others at the side disagreed. "Miss, we haven''t even had a match yet. How do you know you''re going to win?"


    "Then we shall see the truth."


    Everyone glided to the southern side of theke and with a singlemand, Mu Yunyao nimbly and agilely moved forward on the ice like a spirit swallow, easily throwing the few acolytes behind her off.


    Her figure was extremely swift and light, and when she moved, her skirt fluttered like a flower blooming in the wind. She was iparably beautiful.


    When Jin Lan, Jin Qifu, and the others arrived at the northern side of theke, Mu Yunyao was already waiting for them with a smile on her face.


    "Miss, we''llpete in three days. When the timees, we''ll definitely be able to beat you."


    Mu Yunyao chuckled. By her side, Nan''er had already run over to her side. Holding the wooden case with a face full of joy, she said, "Miss is really amazing, you''ve won again!"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Seeing that Jin Lan and the rest were still unwilling to give up, herpetitive spirit was sparked, "Do you think that on the ice you can only be faster than someone else? "Since I''m in a good mood today, I''ll use some tricks to show you all."


    "Patter? What other tricks could there be on this ice? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled but didn''t say anything. She walked forward arge distance and pulled down a red silk curtain from thekeside. Looking at the length, she nodded with satisfaction. After that, she wrapped the silk curtain around her arm and suddenly slid it open. Her speed was extremely fast, and the silk curtain scattered like clouds. She seemed to be flying above the ice, and the red silk in her hand danced with her, like a red lotus blossoming under the sun, so beautiful that it caused one to hold their breath. Her movements were sometimes hurried and sometimes slow. She was like a thunderbolt that had just been released from its rage. She was like the clear light of a river, wide in width ¡­


    The wideke surface blossomed with dazzling splendor!


    Gradually, everyone''s breathing became lighter, leaving only Mu Yunyao, who had suddenly started spinning on the surface of theke. They didn''t know how to describe it, but in the end, they could only think of one word, beautiful, beautiful beyondpare!


    In the end, Mu Yunyao stopped her movements and let go of the red silk with a slight gasp. Seeing that everyone hadn''t recovered from their shock yet, she couldn''t help but smilecently. "I said, all of you ¡­" Suddenly, she felt like she was being watched. Before she could finish her sentence, she looked around and suddenly narrowed her eyes. Titan!

 Chapter 159

    He could finally see her clearly, yet he could see her warm and pure side.


    Yet such aplicated girl was secretly falling for him ¡­


    Thinking about that, Yue Yang''s finger trembled, and he took the cold tea cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Steward Qin, who had juste back to his senses, saw this scene and could not help butugh inside. He quickly ordered people to change to hot tea.


    "Your Royal Highness, please try this. This is thetest stir-fried Lotus Incense."


    King Yue raised his teacup and took a sip. After that, he once again cast his gaze towards theke. It was just that Mu Yunyao was no longer on the surface of theke. All that was left was a red silk that meandered across the ice.


    Steward Qin followed his gaze and the smile in his heart deepened. "Prince, Miss Mu must have gone down to change her clothes." After getting along with her for the past few days, he could be considered to have a good understanding of Lady Mu''s courtesy. Normally, she would y around with a few female acolytes, so it didn''t matter if she wore ice clothes. However, if she were to meet the Prince, her skirt that was slightly shorter would definitely make her feel extremely ufortable. Therefore ¡­


    He must have changed his clothes beforeing to see her.


    Seeing the crowd gradually dissipate, Yu Heng couldn''t help but step forward and suggest, "Your Highness, all the way here we have to work hard. Do you want to go back to your room to rest?" Supervisor Qin slightly narrowed his eyes. His gaze fell on Yu Heng''s body, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Yu Yi, who was at the side, couldn''t help but shiver and ruthlessly tug at the corner of Yu Heng''s clothes. Unbeknownst to what his heart was feeling, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "The scenery in the garden is so beautiful. Your highness naturally wants to enjoy it first ¡­"


    "Let''s go back and rest."


    Yu Heng nced at the garden that was covered in snow. This deste scene, how could he see that the scenery was good?


    However, Yue Yang nodded his head: "En, appreciating it is good."


    Yu Heng blinked his eyes. Could it be that the scenery was really good and he just didn''t know how to appreciate it?


    Not long after, Mu Yunyao changed her clothes and returned to the beautiful garden. When she saw that there were still figures within the pavilion, she couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    When he saw the man''s cold aura that resembled that of King Yue, he did not have the mood to y around. After he went straight to his room to change his clothes, he rushed over, thinking that King Yue would go back and rest.


    King Yue put down his tea cup and lightly rubbed the edge of the cushion with his finger: "Get up. My identity is not suitable for others to know. In the future, there will be no need to be so courteous. It''s better to just call me Lord Fourth."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up. The ground in the middle of winter was like ice, so naturally, she couldn''t wait to greet him. "Yes, Fourth Master. Are you here to check up on the Neb Market and the Unenviable Restaurant?"


    King Yue nodded slightly: "That''s right. I''m not envious of your excellent management skills."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Your highness praises me too much. Speaking of which, this matter has always been managed by Supervisor Qin. Other than teaching me how to brew tea, I haven''t really helped much."


    Steward Qin quickly said, "Thisdy is too modest. It was all thanks to thisdy''s efforts to make tea, cook the tea, and even help Lou Cheng in raising his reputation. If it were me alone, I would have closed the door before the Envy Pavilion even opened."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "It''s not as serious as you say. That''s right, when we first arrived, my mother asked me to borrow a few people to wrap the powdered dumplings. There are a lot of people in two ces, so there''s quite a lot of powdered dumplings that we need to wrap."


    "Alright, I''ll have Yun Chun bring the men overter."


    Mu Yunyao was about to express her gratitude when she saw King Yue stand up and hurriedly swallow the words that were on the tip of her tongue. "Your highness, are you going back to rest?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head. His iparably handsome face, which had a snow-white fox fur coat added to it, was cold and aloof, as if he was not affected by the atmosphere at all.


    Mu Yunyao''s mind was sharp as she felt something wasn''t right when she saw King Yue like this. She subconsciously opened her mouth and said, "Then Your Highness can go back and rest. When you''ve rested, I''ve almost filled up the dumplings. I''ll bring you some more to try."


    Yue Yang''s expression changed slightly as he nodded his head. Then, he brought his men and left. If Mu Yunyao hadn''t carefully observed him, she probably wouldn''t have been able to see the curve of his head.


    Manager Qin was all smiles as he bowed to Mu Yunyao, "Then I''ll have to trouble Miss Muter."


    "You are too kind, Supervisor Qin."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked over. "Miss, was that young master just now the true owner of the brocade garden?"


    "Yes, you can call him Master Ning Si. His personality is cold and his personality is unpredictable. For the rest of the time, don''t casuallye in and out of the Garden of Embroidery, and don''t attract his attention. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save you when the timees." The two of them hurriedly nodded, "Yes, please rest assured Miss. We will also restrain the others." If their master was not here, they could juste in and y. But now that their master had returned, it would be rather noisy. If it was them, they would also feel a sense of wanting to snatch the master away ¡­


    Not happy.


    After wrapping the dumplings, Su Qian washed his hands and returned to his room. Seeing Mu Yunyaozily leaning against the soft couch, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened? I just heard Jin Lan and Jin Qiaoining to me that you won all their monthly fees?" Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and hurriedly retorted, "It''s them that want to bet with me. You can''t me me for this. After all, their skills are inferior to mine." When she was at the Jin Imperial Manor, she had liked to use ice. Because she wore ice shoes and walked on the surface of the ice, the ws in her legs could not be seen by others. Instead, it could be seen by others ¡­


    A look of praise for her victory.


    "You, tomorrow will be the new year. On the first day of the next day, you have to send them a few red packets. It can be said that it wasn''t easy for them to follow us and your mother during this period of time."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to mother." "Alright, hurry up and get up. The dumplings have already been wrapped. There''s your favorite meat of lotus roots and bamboo shoot stuffing. I''ll cook a few for you to tasteter." Su Qing lovingly caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair as he held her hand and pulled her up. This girl, as long as she was lying on the soft bed, she would definitely be able to stand up ¡­


    Lazy. If she didn''t pull her up, she wouldn''t be able to stand up even if she said it ten times.


    Mu Yunyao sighed, "Mother, please cook more. The master of the brocade garden next door has returned. When he heard that we wanted to eat powdered dumplings, he was also very envious and decided to cook more so that we could send it to him."


    "Is the owner of the Garden of Embroidery the Master you were talking about, Master Ning?"


    "That''s right, who else could it be other than him?" "Just you wait, mother will cook it herself, and then you can send it over to us. If it weren''t for him generously lending the brocade garden to us, we wouldn''t be able to live without envy. We will repay this debt of gratitude."

 Chapter 160

    After Su Qing left, Mu Yunyaozily leaned back on the soft couch and carefully thought about the expression on Titan''s face. During the past half year, Bu Fang and the Neb Pavilion had earned King Yue over a hundred thousand taels of silver. Although it couldn''t be said to improve the situation in the western part of Guangdong, it could at least solve the urgent situation. With the sent batch of ginger tea, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have been dissatisfied with himself.


    His expression was cold and distant. Could it be that he had secretly investigated the identities of his and his mother?


    The more she thought about it, the more Mu Yunyao felt like she couldn''t find a clue. It was only when Su Qing came back with the cooked dumplings that she realized it had been a long time. " Earlier, we had agreed with Steward Qin that we would spend the new year together, but now that the master of the brocade garden, Master Ning, has returned, we should discuss this further. You should ask him if he wants to spend the new year with us.


    "If you are unwilling, please ask us what is missing. We will take care of it a little."


    Inviting King Yue to spend the new year here? It wasn''t easy for him to rx a bit. If he was here, it would be hard for anyone to pass this year.


    "Mother, Master Ning Si came over in a hurry. He must have his own arrangements. Let''s just send him some of the things we need for the new year. It''s better if we don''t invite him."


    "That''s fine too, then mother will go down to organize the items and discuss it with Supervisor Qin. If there''s anything that''scking, we can make up for it."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao brought the dumplings through the side door and saw Steward Qin, who was waiting at the side. "The weather is very cold, why are you waiting here?"


    Steward Qin stepped forward and took the box from Mu Yunyao''s hands, "I thought that since Miss still hasn''t told Jin and the others your identity as the Prince, you could onlye over by yourself with the box. I came to wee you."


    "Thank you, Supervisor Qin."


    "Miss is too polite, the prince is in his study, please follow me."


    Yu Heng announced from the entrance, "Mistress, Lady Mu and Supervisor Qin have arrived."


    "Come in."


    Hearing Yue Wang''s cold voice, Mu Yunyao lightly took a breath with a smile on her face as she slowly walked into the study.


    "Greetings, Master Four."


    "No need for formalities." There was a pile of ount books on the table, and King Yue put down the ount book after hearing that.


    Steward Qin opened the box and took out several hot dumplings and dishes, cing them on a table on the side. "Madam Su has prepared so much for me, I''m sure the Prince won''t be able to eat it all by himself. Miss has already eaten, why not eat some with me?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "My mother prepared these for Fourth Master, how can I use them. Besides, my mother is already waiting for me at home to eat." So after the dumplings, it was time for her to leave.


    However, it seemed as if Yue Yang did not hear her words, he just walked straight to the table and sat down, picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows twitched, "Then I won''t disturb Fourth Master''s meal any longer, I''ll take my leave first ¡­"


    "This dumpling is especially delicious. What''s in it?" Yue Yang suddenly said. Mu Yunyao had no choice but to stop and exin, "I put in some winter bamboo shoots and mushrooms. I also used a bamboo knife to chop fresh meat, so it''s especially tasty." Her mother specifically wrapped these dumplings for her to eat. In order to make the taste inside pure, she even refined them so that it was unknown how much had been consumed ¡­


    It was only then that the stuffing was ready.


    Steward Qin left. Only King Yue and Mu Yunyao were left in the room. For a moment, there was silence.


    Mu Yunyao was a bit anxious. Her mother was still waiting for her to go back and eat, but this King didn''t want her to leave. What did he mean by that?


    Yue Yang had finished a whole te of dumplings and more than half of the side dishes he brought over. Only then did he put down his chopsticks.


    Mu Yunyao was slightly happier in her heart. If King Qian could give up after only tasting two dumplings, wouldn''t that be a waste of her mother''s effort?


    "Have you prepared everything for the new year celebration?" Yue Wang looked at Mu Yunyao. She wore a light jade colored dress with the edges of the sleeves rolling. Her skin was as white as jade and she looked like a sprout on a branch.


    Although she didn''t know why King Yue had the interest to speak, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but reply, "Reporting to Fourth Master, everything has been prepared."


    "Is Supervisor Qin ready as well?"


    "Before, I didn''t know that the Fourth Master wasing to the Tombal Mountain City, so my mother and Steward Qin discussed the New Year together. So everything was prepared in one ce, but it''s not too troublesome. After I go back ¡­"


    "No need." Yue Yang suddenly said.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, "You said there''s no need ¡­. I wonder what that means? "


    "Since we agreed to spend the new year together, we might as well do it together. Why is there such a need to go through so much trouble?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened, but she couldn''t show it on the surface. She could only reveal a smile. "That''s great. The more people there are, the more lively the New Year will be."


    Seeing the smile on her face, the King Ao moved his finger slightly. His expression became colder: "En."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile stiffened. She was afraid that King Fu would see through her. She could only bow her head in greeting, "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and tell mother. Then, I''ll take my leave." Without waiting for King Yue''s reply, he turned and walked out of the study.


    Not long after Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin walked into the study with a face full of smiles. He carefully observed King Yue''s expression: "Prince, why did Lady Mu leave in such a hurry?"


    "I''m not sure." Yue Yang frowned. Initially, she was still smiling happily, but before he could say anything, she had already turned and left ¡­


    Steward Qin chuckled and said, "A girl''s face is very thin. Perhaps Miss Mu is a little embarrassed!"


    King Yue''s eyes flickered slightly. After hearing Steward Qin''s exnation, he seriously nodded his head: "Mn." No wonder he was in such a hurry to leave. Before leaving, he lowered his head. It turned out that he was embarrassed.


    "Your highness, tomorrow''s the new year, I wonder what your ns are?"


    "Mu Yunyao just invited me to her home for New Year''s. It just so happens that the items are all prepared together, so we don''t need to go through all the trouble again."


    Lady Mu took the initiative to invite Your Highness? Supervisor Qin felt happier in his heart than if he were to celebrate the new year. He nodded his head and said, "Isn''t that so? With so many things prepared together, separating them would indeed be troublesome. It would be more lively with more people. Does Your Highness want to prepare a new year''s gift for Lady Mu? After all, it was the new year. During this half a year, Miss Mu was extremely important ¡­


    It''s hard work, so it''s only right for me to give you a year''s worth of thanks. "


    "Mm. Since Uncle Qin has said so, I''ll prepare a copy for her as well."


    "Sigh, Lady Mu must be extremely happy." Steward Qin knew that it was already extremely rare, so he didn''t say anything more, "Then this old servant will go down and prepare some things."


    "Yes." Steward Qin left the study happily and returned to write a letter to Eunuch Cheng. Now that he saw the prince''s expression, he had already misunderstood Miss Mu''s feelings for him. Since that was the case, he might as well continue to misunderstand.

 Chapter 161

    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she ate a dumpling without knowing how to eat it. This made Su Qing worry as well, thinking that something had happened.


    "Yao`er, did you have an unpleasant conversation with that Master Ning?" Or is it that he wants to take back the Garden of Embroidery? "


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and hurriedly soothed Su Qing, "Nothing much. Now that the embroidery garden is in full swing and he has earned arge amount of silver taels, why would he suddenly take the garden back?"


    "Then why does mother keep feeling that you have something on your mind?" Before, when Master Ning was not here, you were happily ying with Jin Lan and the rest on the ice. Afterwards, when you saw him, you looked as if you were preupied with something. "Tell mother the truth, that even if there is any difficulty, you must let us pass it together."


    Looking at Su Qing''s worried expression, Mu Yunyao had the impulse to reveal Yue Wang''s identity, but she understood Su Qing''s character. Once she knew who Yue Wang was, she would reveal her identity and make things even more troublesome.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Actually, this isn''t rted to Fourth Master Ning. It was because I suddenly thought of the New Year''s gift that was sent to the capital. Tomorrow at the New Year''s Eve banquet, the emperor will see the New Year''s gift. I don''t know if he likes it or not?"


    Su Qing saw that her expression didn''t seem fake and couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t worry. That Yearly Gift Mother saw you stitch after needle without the slightest w. Her Majesty will definitely like it."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and acted as if she was relieved, "That''s good. With mother''s words, I''m relieved."


    "And here I was wondering what it was that caused you to be worried about your own gains and losses." Normally, whenever he saw Yao''er, he would act as if he had confidence in himself. But now, seeing her act so arrogantly in such a small matter, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of affection towards her.


    "Isn''t this a very serious matter? Naturally, I can''t help but be worried. "


    "But now that things are settled, worrying about it is useless. Why bother finding trouble with yourself?"


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment before thinking back to what Su Qing had said. Therge stone that was hanging in her heart gradually returned to the ground.


    Regardless of the reason why Yue Yang came here this time, he had alreadye, so his history could not be changed. If he really found out about it, then he only needed to think of a way to save it.


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you mother for your guidance."


    Su Qing tapped the center of her brows. "If you understand, then please be happy for your mother. It''s the new year, don''t make a face. Otherwise, you''ll have to worry for the rest of the year."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and greeted him like he was a proper person, "Yes, I will listen to mother''s teachings."


    After she thought it through, Mu Yunyao decided to forget about King Fu. After she woke up, it was New Year''s Eve.


    When she opened the window to take a look, the courtyard was covered with a thickyer of snow, and the trees were covered with white. When the wind blew, the snow rustled down, like a pear blossom rain.


    Jin Qiao carried a basin of water and walked in with Jin Lan. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s poem, she couldn''t help but find it strange, "Miss, when you went to rest at night, the snow started falling. It had been snowing all night and it just stopped just now. This is such a cold weather, no pear blossom can be rewarded? "


    Mu Yunyao pointed out the window and turned around to look at her with a smile. "Look at those trees. Do they look like they''re covered in pear blossoms?"


    Jin Qiao stretched out her neck to take a look, "When the young miss says it, it really does look like it! "Ah, so Miss was talking about the snow. I thought you were talking about the spring scenery while listening to the spring breeze and the pear blossom!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and looked at the snow in the courtyard. She couldn''t help but feel a bit interested, "How about we call Jinpei and the others overter and we can make a snowman in the courtyard?"


    "Alright, it''s not easy for Jiangnan to see such heavy snow. This servant will help as well."


    "Okay, then we''ll pile up the snowmen in the front yard. When the night is over, we''ll put out firecrackers and reward fireworks. If there''s a snowman, we can also go along with the scenery."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to the little miss."


    After Mu Yunyao finished her breakfast, she told Su Qing that she would be bringing people to the front yard. She picked up a shovel, dustpan, broom, and the like and piled up the snow.


    Nan''er, Ah Mao and Li''er were all dressed in plump clothes, and they helped back and forth in the snow. They identally fell like a rolling gourd, but didn''t mind. They got up and let out a series ofughter.


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to help, but was stopped by Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, who ced thick gloves on her and ordered her to stand at the side. At first, she was quite interested in being themander. However, after seeing that she wasn''t as fast as Jin Lan and the others, she couldn''t help but kick the snow in boredom.


    Nearby, Na''er and Ah Mao were chasing each other as they yed snowball. She couldn''t help but to make a ball and then threw it towards Jin Lan, but she didn''t expect her clothes to be so heavy. When she threw, she didn''t have a good grasp of her strength and directly threw the snowball over Jin Lan''s head towards the outside.


    Steward Qin followed King Yue to the Su residence. As soon as he entered the front yard, he saw that everyone was gathered together to make a snowman. He could not help but sigh: "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen such a lively scene." King Yue''s gaze passed through the crowd andnded on Mu Yunyao. She wore a snow-white cloak, her ck hair was like ink, and her eyes were like stars. She bent over and snowballed, and her smile was crafty. It suddenly reminded him of the snow fox on the ice ins in western Guangdong Province. It was rumored that those Snow Fox were extremely intelligent. If one was able to cultivate their dao, they could transform into an illusion ¡­


    The human form enchanted everyone. If the rumors were true, then the Snow Fox that had taken human form was probably the same as Mu Yunyao. Just as he was lost in thought, he saw Mu Yunyao''s snow ball throw towards him. The bright smile on her face was even more touching than the surrounding ice and snow. He couldn''t help but reach out to catch it. Ice and snow melted in his palm, carrying a bone-piercing coldness. However, when he looked at Mu Yunyao''s smile, he felt a slight warmth in his heart ¡­


    ¡£


    When Mu Yunyao saw the snowball fall into King Yue''s hands, she was shocked and hurriedly went forward to pay her respects. "Greetings, Fourth Master Ning."


    Yue Yang regained his senses, the snow balls in his hands had already melted quite a bit. Seeing that Mu Yunyao was staring at his hands, he couldn''t help but extend his hand to take the snow balls, "Here."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly took off her gloves and was about to go forward to catch it when she saw King Yue retract his hand. She slightly frowned in disapproval. "The weather is cold, so you shouldn''t be greedy while ying with the snow."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. She saw that his gaze was fixated on the rabbit leather gloves in her embrace. She stiffly wore the gloves on her hands before stepping forward to pick up the snowballs with her hands.


    When Yue Yang opened his eyes, he saw her two hands holding onto each other. He thought in his heart, the people in front of me are still more like mandarin ducks, the Snow Fox has always been crafty, it would definitely not be stupid enough to directly pick up the snow ball. Steward Qin was grinning from ear to ear. He felt that in another two years, he might be able to serve his young master.

 Chapter 162

    When Su Qing heard Si Qin''s report, she hurriedly brought her men out to wee him. When she saw the ck dressed Yue Wang, she couldn''t help but praise him in her heart.


    "This humble woman, Su Shi, greets Master Ning."


    Yue Yang extended his hand to support her, "Madam, there is no need to be overly courteous. My surname is Ning, I''m called Huaijin. You can just call me Huaijin."


    At first, Su Qing saw that the King''s expression was cold and his heart was full of fear. But now that she saw his elegant demeanor and his courteous speech, she could not help butugh, "How can you call Master Si directly by his name?"


    "Madam is my senior. If you call me Fourth Master, then that would truly be a shame. As a junior, you actually let the elders call you with respect. Isn''t that just taking away one''s own good fortune?" On the face of Titan, he still did not have much expression, but the aura around him became especially gentle.


    When Su Qing saw this, she knew that it was no longer a good idea to refuse, so she smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll call you Young Master Ning. I heard that your hometown is in the capital, and that the food we prepare for the New Year is mostly from the north.


    "Thank you Madam."


    Su Qing saw Mu Yunyao holding a snowball and was stunned. She quickly looked at her with a rebuking look, "You''re already so old, and you still like to y. Quickly bring Young Master Ning to the main hall to warm up. I''ll go to the kitchen to check on the things you''ve prepared."


    Supervisor Qin quickly followed Su Qing''s footsteps, "I will follow Madam to take a look."


    "Steward Qin, you''ve worked hard for more than half a year. Why don''t you go rest in the parlour?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. This person can''t rest once he''s old. The Envy Hall hasn''t opened for the past few days, so I was just feeling bored and wanted to help out Madam."


    "That''s fine too." As Supervisor Qin walked, he softly exined to Su Qing, "Please forgive me Madam, but when our young master was young, his family had met with an ident. Since he was young, he did not have a mother with him.


    "


    When Su Qing heard this, she could not help but feel sympathy for him. It turned out that Young Master Ningcked his mother to apany him, so he did not show any expression on his face. He must be a filial person.


    "That''s right..." After Supervisor Qin and Su Qing left, Mu Yunyao finally came back to her senses. She stepped forward and bowed to the Duke, "Fourth Master, please follow me." As she walked, she kept recalling the scene between Yue Wang and Su Qing. She had thought that Yue Wang would not lie to anyone, but she didn''t expect that he would do the same.


    This gentle side.


    When they arrived at the parlour, they could feel waves of warmth. They handed their cloaks to the maids and the two of them entered the main hall. Jin Lan brought up some tea and stood behind Mu Yunyao with six taels of silver.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know what to say. She had plenty of ways to make the atmosphere warm and rxed when facing other people, but when facing the Titan, she didn''t know why, but she felt an indescribable fear in her heart. It was probably because her previous life''s death was rted to him.


    Just as he was racking his brains trying to think of what to say, he heard King Yue take the lead and opened his mouth: "I heard that you have adopted Lord Cao as your foster father?"


    "Yes, during our time in the Tomb City, Madam Jin took good care of me. In addition, she was on good terms with my mother, so she became sworn parents. As for me and my mother, we have a lot more to rely on now."


    Yue Yang slightly raised his eyebrows, his eyes dark: "Why should I give up on distance?" Was he no more to rely on than a little salt history?


    Mu Yunyao quickly thought about what King Yue had said. Could he have seen that she was too close to the Cao family?


    Cao Yunsheng had always been a neutral person. Even when the princes of theter stages fought over power and profits, he did not side with anyone. Furthermore, he was only a fourth rank official.


    "Master Four supported me in setting up the No Envy Restaurant and even lent me the beautiful brocade garden to use. Naturally, he was my backer, but he would always trouble you with small matters."


    King Yue nodded and took a sip from his tea cup. Thinking back to when Steward Qin had written a letter to show off to him, he could not help but say: "I heard that you are extremely good at making tea?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t figure out what he wanted to ask, so she could only nod her head in an unchanging manner: "I know a little bit. If Fourth Master wants tea, I''ll make it special for you to try it some other time."


    "Alright."


    Just as the atmosphere in the parlour gradually turned awkward, Nan''er ran in with small steps and respectfully greeted Mu Yunyao, "Greetings, Miss."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, the snowmen have already been piled up. Do you want to take a look?"


    Mu Yunyao was naturally looking forward to it. It was likely that with the King''s personality, he wouldn''t want to see any snowman, and it just so happened that she could avoid him. "Fourth Master, I want to see the snowman. Please ¡­"


    King Yue stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing that Mu Yunyao wasn''t following him, he turned around with a puzzled look, "Didn''t you want to see the snowman?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think that Lord Four liked these little things too."


    King Yue nodded and did not say anything. Seeing Mu Yunyao walk straight to the door, he couldn''t help but frown at Jin Lan. "Hurry and send your master the cloak and gloves."


    Being stared at by Yue Yang, Jin Lan felt a chill on her back, as if her entire body had been swept by the cold astral winds of winter. Her entire body shivered, and she immediately grabbed her cape and gloves to chase after Mu Yunyao, putting them on without saying a word.


    When Mu Yunyao saw that Jin Lan was going to help her tie her gloves, she couldn''t help but blink, "It''s only two steps, so I don''t need my gloves, right?"


    Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao put on her clothes and secretly sized up Wang Yue. Seeing that he didn''t show any more dissatisfaction on his face, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. That gaze just now was too scary.


    The other one was smaller and more slender. There was a piece of red silk wrapped around the snowman''s body. From the looks of it, it was the one she used to dance on the ice yesterday.


    Nan''er pointed at the shorter snowman and said like she was offering a treasure, "Miss, take a look, does this snowman look like you?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help chuckling. "Not bad, I''ll give you a red sealter. Next year, I''ll make another one that looks more like me."


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Jinqiao, Jinpei, and the others all gathered around, "Miss, we helped you, you have to reward us as well!"


    Su Qing walked over. Seeing such a lively scene, her face was filled with smiles. "If the young miss doesn''t want to reward you, let me. Someone help me carry the dishes. Give me a red packetter!"


    "Servant,e!"


    "Madam, this servant is very clever and is the most suitable to serve dishes." Madam, don''t listen to her nonsense. Last month, she even broke a te, and this servant was fated to serve dishes since she was young! "

 Chapter 163

    The entire Su residence was in an uproar. Waves of warmth were being emitted from within the snow and ice.


    Steward Qin chuckled as he watched the crowd y. He even ran over to the Battleaxe King and encouraged him: "Prince, you are also a junior of Madam Su. Why don''t you go over and help us serve some dishes to earn a red seal?"


    Yue Yang''s expression grew more tense, and the light in his eyes grew dim.


    Steward Qin knew that he had to stop there. After he finished speaking, he immediately went to the kitchen to help out.


    After enthusiastically eating lunch, Mu Yunyao saw that Jin Lan and the others all received the bounty, and slyly suggested ying the card Leaf.


    Jin Lan and the others were a little hesitant. "Miss, this is the reward we just received. You can''t be thinking of winning again, right?"


    Mu Yunyao innocently blinked her eyes, "This Leaf Card doesn''t seem like a ''ice hand'', it''s fought because of luck. Could it be that the heavens can still especially look after me?"


    Jin Lan and the others agreed. Ye Zichen relied on his strength to y, but Ye Zizai didn''t. This was a great opportunity to win against the young miss, "Alright, the young miss won''tin to the madam if you loseter."


    "Of course." Mu Yunyao replied with a smile. After she finished speaking, she immediately felt the Demon King''s cold gaze, causing her fingers to tremble uncontrobly. She hurriedly turned her head and asked with a smile, "Fourth Master, do you want to y a few games too?"


    "I don''t know much about it." Yue Wang Yu was hesitant, but had already stood up and walked to the side of the table, sitting on the left side of Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to say ''forget it'', but when she saw this scene, she silently swallowed the words on the tip of her tongue. Right now, she felt more and more amazed, as her understanding of the O King constantly changed.


    In her previous life, Mu Yunyao had always been an expert at ying Leaf. After ying two rounds, she had gotten used to it and thenpletely became a victorious general. Very quickly, she won over half of the cards in Jin Lan and Hong Feng''s hands.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but wail, "Miss, didn''t you say that you relied on luck to y Leaf?"


    "Of course, what else can I rely on other than luck?" Mu Yunyao innocently blinked back.


    Jin Lan mumbled to herself as she pulled the brocade up. The red seal in her hand had already flown away before it could even warm up. As a good sister, the others naturally had to do the same.


    But in the following two matches, Mu Yunyao surprisingly lost.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blink her eyes when she saw the Demon King Que unhurried. She kept having the feeling that the Demon King had already known what cards he held in his hands. As expected, in the next few rounds, the two pieces of silver on the Demon King''s hands were almost unable to be put down.


    "Master Four, why do you always win?"


    A trace of a smile shed past King Yue''s eyes. It was rare for him to smile so easily. The arc on his lips was extremely small: "Good luck."


    Mu Yunyao''s breath tightened. When she saw that Su Qing had called for people to help her prepare the food, she immediately threw away her Leaf que and followed her out.


    Jin Lan and the others looked at each other. They dared to stay at the card table with the little miss. Now that the little miss had left, they didn''t have the courage to face the Fourth Master alone.


    Fortunately, Yue Yang also put down his cards, telling Yu Heng to keep the silver taels, and went to the courtyard to enjoy the snow.


    In the kitchen, Mu Yunyao helped out with the cooking and watched as Su Qing steamed the noodles for the Twelve Birds of Life. "I''m a rabbit, my mother wants to make the rabbit more cute. I still want to eat after the cooking!"


    "Got it, every time you celebrate the new year, you say the same thing." Su Qing''s fingers moved nimbly and with a few movements, a small, lively rabbit appeared in her hands.


    Mu Yunyao rested her chin on her hands as she smiled. "If you''re not cute enough to eat, how can you be worthy of me?"


    "Your face is not like a rabbit''s, but like thest one in the Twelve Lives Sorcery." As Su Qing said this, she used her hand to scratch the tip of Mu Yunyao''s nose.


    Mu Yunyao wrinkled her nose and didn''t wipe the flour on the tip of her nose. Instead, she said to Su Qing Chuan, "Who said that? Mother, touch it and see if my face is very thin and fragile?"


    "It''s as thick as a city wall!"


    "Who said that I wanted to find someone to judge. Where is Supervisor Qin?" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she turned around to look for someone. She didn''t expect that since Supervisor Qin couldn''t find him, she saw King Yue holding his hand as he slowly walked in. She immediately shut her mouth, almost biting the tip of her tongue. Why did it seem like this person was lingering around like a ghost?


    The Duke of Yue had long since heard the conversation between Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, and his gaze couldn''t help but fall onto the bamboo steamer. The Twelve Life Codex had already beenpleted, and it looked extremely adorable.


    Su Qing also saw Yue Wang. She hurriedly smiled and said, "Young Master Ning, why are you here as well? The kitchen is very stuffy. Don''t dirty your clothes."


    "Ma''am, may I help you?"


    Su Qing''s face was filled with astonishment. She had to be a gentleman that was far away from the kitchen. Someone like Young Master Ning would never know what the kitchen looked like. "This ¡­" Yue Yang went to the water basin to wash his hands, picked up a lump of noodles, and gently kneaded it in his hands. Not longter, he kneaded out a round, mandarin duck cat, which had coiled into a semicircle, slightly squinting its eyes, its tail coiled around its body.


    Lovely.


    Su Qing was even more surprised. "I can''t believe that Young Master Ning is this skilled!"


    "I''ve carved some small items before, I think the dough is about the same." After he finished speaking, he ced the Lovers on the steaming tray. Coincidentally, Su Qing had just finished pinching the rabbit. After he finished, he nced at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao felt extremely displeased and couldn''t help but point at the cat and ask, "Fourth Master, are you pinching a tiger?"


    Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter, "How can there be such a small tiger? This is a cat, I''m afraid it''s not even enough for a tiger to eat!"


    "Mother, I look like a tiger ¡­" Mu Yunyao didn''t admit that she had seen wrongly.


    I picked up arger piece of flour and pinched a tiger out in a few bites. In order to emphasize my status, I picked up a knife from the side and carefully engraved the word ''King'' on the tiger''s head. Then, I casually ced the tiger next to the Lovers Cat.


    With this, the contrast became even more intense. The tiger really could eat the cat with its mouth open.


    King Fu looked at the fuming Mu Yunyao and his gaze wavered slightly. "Miss Mu, do you want to pinch one as well?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise her head and fiercely re at King Yue.


    "Haha, don''t let her do it. She can''t even rub the steamed buns well, much less pinch animals. Let her pinch a cat. She can pinch it and turn it into a toad!"


    "Mother!" Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blush. How could her mother say anything about her background? Furthermore, she was in front of the Titan King, and this person had lost a lot of face.


    Yue Yang looked at Mu Yunyao, whose face was slightly red. His gaze gradually turned gentle and his heart had actually calmed down as well. Before, no matter what he did, his heart would always carry a ruthless killing intent. But now, he only felt tranquil, and the beauty made him unable to help the corners of his mouth to smile. Su Qing also felt that it was a bit impolite, "Alright, can''t mother not say anything? Quickly steam these exquisite membranes, andter we will have to sacrifice them to the heavens! "

 Chapter 164

    After having some fun, the sky gradually darkened and Su Qing busied herself with preparing other things for the heavens. Mu Yunyao was bored to death as she sat at the window and watched the snowman outside.


    Firecrackers and fireworks were being set off outside. Su Qing, Supervisor Qin, and the othersid out incense sticks. A group of people went into the courtyard to offer their blessings to the heavens. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but secretly sigh in her heart. It''s said that being frugal is easy, but being extravagant is difficult, the ancients didn''t bully me, and when she dragged her broken leg along, she had to find firewood in the snow, if not Madame Li would not give her food. At that time ¡­


    When the cold wind blew, it made her feel extremely ufortable.


    Feeling Mu Yunyao''s mood darken for a moment, King Yue silently nced at her before striding to her side, blocking the cold winding from the north.


    Mu Yunyao felt the wind that was blowing against her body suddenly lessen. She turned her head to look at Yue Wang, only to see that he was staring at the altar with no expression on his face. She didn''t care and stood behind Su Qing as she kowtowed to the heavens.


    The weather was cold, but the night sky was covered with stars. It looked deep and cold, causing Mu Yunyao''s heart to tremble, and she couldn''t help but associate it with King Yue''s eyes. She suddenly trembled, secretly making up her mind that if she didn''t have the spirit in the future, she would think of King Yue.


    "Today, I offer my blessings to the heavens. I hope that the next year will be smooth sailing and that my family will be happy and well!"


    Su Qing didn''t say any extravagant blessings, but Mu Yunyao was exceptionally serious when she heard it. She repeated it a few times before respectfully kowtowing to Su Qing.


    After the sacrifice was over, Su Qing rxed and quickly called for Si Qin, Jin Lan and the others to help her carry the food to the kitchen. After blessing the heaven and earth, the rest of the time was left for people to celebrate the New Year.


    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao usually did not emphasize the rules. Since it was New Year''s Eve now, the entire courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Su Qing took out the red seal again, causing Jin Lan, Si Qin, and the others to cheer.


    Mu Yunyao had used her status to snatch the thickest one, and the corners of her eyes were filled with pride.


    Su Qing tapped between her eyebrows and said helplessly, "You!"


    Mu Yunyao quickly followed up, "I''m the best. This year''s fortune is good!"


    "Miss sure is blessed with good fortune. On the new year, she won all of our winnings."


    Mu Yunyao nced at King Yue from the corner of her eyes. "Don''t spout nonsense, the main culprit who won your money is by your side!"


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao couldn''t help but stick out their tongues. They were scared to the point that they still had lingering fears from the look in King Yue''s eyes. They didn''t dare to go over and make fun of him.


    Su Qing spread out the red envelope and took out another one from her sleeve. She walked up to the Titan King and handed it to him, "Young Master Ning, if you address me as elder, then I will definitely give you a red envelope. I hope that next year''s fortune will be great and fortune will be great."


    King Yue''s eyes suddenly moved. He looked at Su Qing and felt helpless. His precious hands received the red seal. His expression was especially gentle. "Thank you Madam."


    Steward Qin rubbed his eyes and felt his heart ache. This was probably the first time that the king had received a red letter in so many years. He really hoped that the next year would bring more hardships, more deaths, and more than anything else.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi were also exceptionally happy. They hadn''t thought that even they would receive a red packet. They couldn''t help but send their gazes over to Steward Qin. This Madam Su had already red seals. Even the Prince''s side couldn''t be so petty!


    Supervisor Qin took out the red envelope he had prepared earlier and passed it to Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, this is my gift to you, please do not turn your back on it."


    Mu Yunyao happily received it. She touched the thickness of the red seal and was slightly surprised in her heart. "Thank you, Supervisor Qin." The silver taels inside were about several thousand taels.


    Seeing her ept it, Steward Qin''s smile became even more radiant. He then took out a small red seal and distributed it to Jin Lan and the others.


    "Madam, Miss, you can begin."


    Mu Yunyao was already thinking about the coincidental bun outside. Seeing that Nan''er had brought the things in, she hurriedly went to look for her rabbit, but didn''t expect that someone would be faster than her. She didn''t even wait for her to step forward before grabbing the rabbit.


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue''s hand and felt a chill behind her back, as if she had already be the rabbit in his hand that could be rubbed into a ball and swallowed at any time. When Su Qing saw that the King of Assassins liked sweet buns, she couldn''t help but recall Steward Qin''s words about not having a mother since he was young. As she gestured for everyone to sit down, she said to the King of Assassins, "This just happens to be a little cold, so we can put it next to the small stove to roast for a while. When the timees, the entire outer skin will be roasted until it is crisp and fragrant.


    "It tastes the best when it''s time."


    When Mu Yunyao heard these words, she felt a wave of unease spread across her body. How could her mother stand up to outsiders? Whose food is it always? "


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw that Titan had already bit down on the rabbit''s head, devouring half of its head.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao staring at him, Yue Wang raised his hand and innocently said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know ¡­ ¡­"


    Don''t listen to Yao''er''s nonsense, how can there be such a rule? Just eat whoever you like, "Su Qing hurriedlyforted King Fu. After that, he secretly red at Mu Yunyao and casually ced a bun in her hands," Isn''t there a lot more to eat? Mu Yunyao looked at the tiger with the word "King" on its head and did her best to suppress the strange feeling in her heart. She bit off the tiger''s ear and that fierce look gave Su Qing a fright. She quickly poured a cup of warm water for her, "Don''t be anxious.


    "He''s so old and yet so childish."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the deaf tiger in her hands, its fat body had tiger stripes on it, and it looked even more foolish. She only felt that this was made personally by King Yue, and if she were to take it out in two years, it would be worth thousands of gold.


    She was busy fighting with the tiger, but she did not realize that there was a smile in King Fu''s eyes.


    Steward Qin smiled as he drank the wine. He felt that the wine tonight was extremely intoxicating, causing his eyes to burn.


    Yu Yi lightly nudged Yu Heng from the side, hinting him in the direction of the Wing King. "Take a look?"


    Yu Heng took a nce and was a little confused. He thought he also wanted to eat the bun, so he reached out his hand and carelessly handed it over: "Here you go." Yu Yi only felt a gust of strong wind pass by his face as he quickly brought the cat shaped bun in his hand to Yue Yang: "Master Fourth, I see that you aren''t full yet. Eat this, it looks delicious."

 Chapter 165

    Yu Yi finally heaved a sigh of relief after waiting for the Winged Tiger King to receive it. After sitting down, he heard Steward Qin secretly snort coldly. He couldn''t help but wail in his heart: The red seal that he just obtained would probably be confiscated tomorrow.


    The house was filled with warmth and liveliness, and the capital was brightly lit.


    After receiving the congrattions of the crown prince, officials, and imperial concubines, the emperor''s face was filled with joy. He leaned back in his throne, swinging the wine cup in his hand as he enjoyed the singing and dancing below.


    Seeing that the wine cup in the emperor''s hand was empty, Xu Li hurriedly poured out the fine wine and said softly, "Your Majesty, this year''s weather is smooth, the citizens are in good health. This servant has heard that there are a few things that are quite magnificent about the annual gifts presented this year.


    "Oh? You can be considered an old man in the pce. What kind of things have you not seen before?


    Xu Li''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly went down to instruct the young eunuch to present the screened gift.


    Your Majesty, look. This is the divine stone of Mt. Tai sent over by Patron Lu Dong. It''s said that it can release light at night.


    The emperor looked at it and didn''t seem to care much. "A few days ago, when I celebrated my birthday, many strange stones and auspicious signs were sent here. There''s no point in looking at them. Is there anything else?"


    "I heard that Ziling City also sent a new year gift. It was said that it came from the Neon Cloud Workshop that you had bestowed upon me before. Five or six citizens of the city participated in it as well."


    When the Emperor heard that the citizens of the Tomb City were participating, he could not help but feel slightly displeased. "The most important thing in the year is the intention. If the citizens are worried because of the gift, wouldn''t they be chasing after their reputation?"


    Xu Li''s heart was filled with fear. He had just been promoted to the position of a steward, so he knew that the Emperor''s temper wasn''t as good as Eunuch De''s. At this moment, he was only thinking of selling some benefits to Mu Yunyao, but he had forgotten about the emperor''s thoughts.


    The emperor, however, had already spoken. "Bring out the new year''s gift that has been sent up from the Mausoleum of Books. I would like to see what it is like after five or six citizens have worked in the city to participate in it."


    Upon hearing the name of the city, the officials below began to speak in hushed tones. The name of the city was too famous, and judging from the Emperor''s earlier expression, it seemed as though it wasn''t over yet. Could it be that they were unlucky?


    When he thought here, he immediately became spirited and looked toward the entrance of the hall without leaving a trace behind. Soon, two attendants carried a rack and walked up. Judging from their appearance, it should be a screen with a red cloth covering them, so it was difficult to tell what the actual situation was.


    Many people looked in Su Wenyuan''s direction with schadenfreude. Previously, when the Emperor was on his birthday, Su Wenyuan had given him a screen to take credit for. However, in the blink of an eye, the beautiful picture of the rising sun turned into a bloody omen.


    For the greater half of the year, he had been doing his best to show that he did it in order to erase the shadow cast by the screen. Just as he was about to seed, who knew that Ziling City would actually send over another screen?


    Su Wenyuan remained calm and collected with a gentle smile on his face. However, the wine cup in his hand shook slightly, giving off a cold light.


    The main hall was brightly lit. Suddenly, everyone felt a burst of light in front of them, almost blinding them. When they came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but focus and take a deep breath.


    He only saw that above the main hall, although the items presented in the Tombal Mountain City were simr to screens, they seemed more like embroidery with shelves mounted on them. At this moment, due to the servant''s actions being too big, the piece of embroidery swayed slightly. Four golden words were written on it, emitting a dazzling divine light.


    Under the illumination of the candle me in the hall, the auspicious cloud slowly moved under therge character. The four golden words seemed to fly in from the sky and firmly stood within the auspicious cloud ¡ª Fortune, Longevity, An, Kang!


    Even the Emperor couldn''t help but widen his eyes as he focused on the embroidery beneath. He felt a sense of righteousness surge through his chest, causing him tough out loud. "Good!"


    As he spoke, he got up and walked down the stairs to take a closer look at the embroidery. The closer he got, the more mysterious it felt, "The four words'' Good Fortune and Ankang ''actually all consisted of small characters with different characters. These kids must be around tens of thousands, right?"


    When Xu Li saw the emperor''s expression change from gloomy to clear, he secretly wiped away the cold sweat on his palms. He knew that his gamble had been correct, and upon hearing the emperor''s question, he hurriedly stepped forward to answer, "Reporting to the emperor, Patrol Officer Huai Nan sent over a greeting gift from Zhang Boyong. The origin of this embroidery item is detailed on it."


    "Now that I''ve presented it, I want to see who made such a stunning embroidery." After the emperor finished reading, his expression became even more joyous. "These small words of good luck and good health actuallye from the hands of the six cities of Huainan City''s Old Man Quan Fu, and there are a total of sixteen thousand of them, which really makes one exim in amazement. Uncle Zhang said that the papers we collected together alsoe from the six cities of Huainan City.


    It has been brought in. Where should we put it now? "


    Xu Li hurriedly replied, "This servant will immediately send someone to fetch it."


    Not too long after, a few guards came over with tworge chests. Xu Li quickly ordered people to open them, and inside the chests were neatly folded pieces of white paper that were written with the words "Good Life and Good Health".


    Xu Li took a few pieces and ced them in front of the emperor. "Your majesty, please take a look."


    The emperor took out a letter and examined it carefully. On the screen, there were four characters written in different shapes and sizes. It was difficult to find a corresponding character for a time.


    "Take a few of your beloved officials to take a look as well, might you be able to find the corresponding handwriting?"


    A few of the old officials quickly came forward and took the paper topare it. Suddenly, someone eximed, "It''s here, Your Majesty. This official has found it. Take a look at this ce."


    "Yes, indeed."


    "This subject has found it too. Your Majesty, please take a look."


    The entire Golden Hall became bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone held the slip of paper and looked for the corresponding words on the embroidery materials. The most important thing was that these words didn''t seem to have any difference in size.


    "This embroidery person''s cooking skills are truly godly!"


    "That''s right. These tens of thousands of characters are all written in different handwriting, and they are arranged in an orderly manner. The four big words appear majestic and majestic, truly rare." "Indeed, as expected of the Neon Cloud Workshop that was bestowed with great rewards by the Emperor. Its craftsmanship is unrivaled in the entire world."

 Chapter 166

    The emperor naturally saw the name Mu Yunyao that was written on Chief Patrol Officer Zhang''s paper and couldn''t help but secretly praise her. "This Mu Yunyao is also thirteen or fourteen years old, right? To have such a foundation for embroidery at such a young age, you are truly extraordinary. "


    Xu Li quickly smiled and said, "Your majesty, look at the patterns on the back of the embroidery. They''re quite exquisite."


    The servant hurriedly turned around and saw that there was a golden dragon on the back of the embroidery item. The golden dragon''s eyes shone with the brilliance of the sun and moon.


    "Alright!" The emperor was extremely happy, only then was this divine dragon worthy of his identity. "I want to reward Mu Yunyao greatly, and this year, Patrol Officer Huai Nan and envoy Ziling''s performance was also very extraordinary, so we have to give each of them a reward."


    Xu Li respectfully lowered his head in silence, but he was sighing in his heart: "This person''s luck ising, I really can''t stop it!"


    Inside the Tomb City, Mu Yunyao, along with Su Qing and the others, had finished guarding the time. As she breathed in the chilly air outside, she feltpletely calm, and her embroidery must have been delivered to the Emperor. She wondered how Su Wen Yuan would feel when he saw that embroidered item.


    After the year was over, everyone dispersed. Mu Yunyao and Su Qing sent King Fu and Supervisor Qin out before returning to their rooms to rest.


    When Yue Yang returned to the Garden of Embroidery, he did not immediately go to sleep. Instead, he sat on the chair and stared nkly into space, deep in thought.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Steward Qin walked in with a food box: "Prince, this old servant saw that you like Madam Su''s sweet buns very much. When I came back, I specifically brought the rest back. If you''re hungry, you can have some."


    Seeing Supervisor Qin''s gaze, Yue Yang suddenly felt a little uneasy: "Uncle Qin, it''s gettingte, you should also go back and rest."


    "Alright, then this old servant will take his leave. By the way, Your Highness, ording to etiquette, since you called yourself a junior in front of Madam Su, then ording to the rules, you are going to the Su residence tomorrow morning to pay respects to the new year. I don''t know ¡­"


    "I know."


    "Then this old servant will leave. Your highness should rest early as well, I still need to get up early tomorrow."


    Since she slept toote, Mu Yunyao didn''t want to get up from her bed in the morning. However, she struggled to sit up when she thought that she had to go to the Cao family to greet Lady Jin. Suddenly, he heard Su Qing''s footsteps. He pursed his lips and wrapped himself in a nket as hey back on the bed.


    Su Qing opened the door softly. As expected, she was not up yet. She could not help but shake her head and smile. She sat on the bed and pulled open the nket. She directly stuffed half of the tangerine into Mu Yunyao''s mouth.


    Mu Yunyao could not help but narrow her eyes. She got up and leaned into Su Qing''s embrace, "Mother''s New Year is great, everything is fine, I will always be young. I will share it with you."


    Su Qing took out a red envelope and handed it over to Yao''er. "Alright. Since Yao''er is so sweet to talk about, I''ll give you a red envelope to buy some candy."


    Mu Yunyao got up, knelt on the bed, and awkwardly bowed. This caused Su Qing tough out loud, "Thank you, mother."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and began to clean up, while Su Qing went to the front yard.


    In the brocade garden next door, King Fu had already gotten up early to wash up and take a rest. He followed Supervisor Qin to the Su residence.


    When Su Qing heard themotion, she came out to wee him with a smile.


    Yue Wang cupped his fists and bowed, "Greetings to Madam Su. I wish Madam luck and good luck in all matters."


    Su Qing took out a red packet and passed it to him. "I also wish Young Master Ning a happy new year."


    "Thank you Madam."


    Su Qing hurriedly invited them to take a seat and invited Jin Lan and the others to serve tea. Because she had to go to the Cao family''s residence to pay her respects, Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before changing into a pink dress. The color was a bit light, and it didn''t go against her etiquette to be filial for her father. After changing his clothes, he went to the front yard. He wanted to ept Jin Lan and the rest ¡­


    After wishing him a happy new year, they set off for the Cao family. As soon as they entered, they saw Yue Yang sitting on his chair.


    Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face as she walked briskly into the room. She bent her knees and bowed towards King Yue, "Greetings Fourth Master Ning. Fourth Master''s New Year, everything is as you wish."


    As soon as Mu Yunyao''s footsteps approached, King Yue recognized her. She wore a pink dress, her face was as white as jade and her hair was as ck as ink. Her eyes were filled with stars, and her delicate aura was hard to conceal, like a beautiful spring flower.


    "Happy New Year to Miss Mu and I wish you all the best." As he finished speaking, he took out a red envelope from his sleeve and handed it over to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao happily received it. This person was seven years older than she was, so it wouldn''t be too much to receive a red envelope from him. Furthermore, he didn''t want the silver that he gave to her for free, so she said, "Thank you, Master Ning."


    Yue Yang''s expression softened for a split-second before returning to his usual calm and collected appearance.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Mu Yunyao did not dare to dy any further. After exining the situation to the Duke of Yue and Supervisor Qin, she went out of the carriage and went straight to Cao Manor.


    Madam Jin had been pregnant for close to eight months. She normally took good care of herself, so herplexion was especially rosy. Now that she wore the clothes Mu Yunyao had brought over, she didn''t look bloated at all. Instead, she looked more dignified.


    Upon seeing Mu Yunyao walk in, Lady Jin''s face was immediately filled with smiles.


    "Yunyao pays her new year visit to my foster mother. I wish you a happy new year and good luck in all matters."


    "Hurry and get up," Lady Jin hurriedly called out, holding the red letter and handing it over. "I also wish for our Yao''er to be more and more beautiful. It''s best if she can be a devastatingly beautiful beauty!"


    Mu Yunyao received the red envelope. "Thank you, foster mother. For the sake of your words, I will also work hard to improve myself."


    Lady Jin couldn''t help butugh. "Good, good. Your foster father has a colleague to meet with, so I''ll pay my respects to himter. I''ll bring you to meet with the Matriarch first."


    Mu Yunyao held Lady Jin''s wrist, "There''s no rush, I''ll first ask for your pulse before deciding."


    "I almost forgot about the most important matter." Lady Jin nodded her head repeatedly. Now that she was older, there wasn''t anything ufortable about her. It was all thanks to Mu Yunyao''s meticulous care.


    After Mu Yunyao finished asking for her pulse, she slightly leaned forward and said to Lady Jin''s stomach, "Little brother must be obedient today. When you''re born, big sister will wrap a big red seal around you."


    Hearing her words, Madam Jin knew that everything was fine. She ordered people to get the cloak and brought Mu Yunyao out.


    This walk of hers took a long time, until her face finally stiffened from smiling. Fortunately, Madam Jin''s status was high now, and she served her well wherever she went. Mu Yunyao also basked in the light, but when she returned home, she was still tired to her knees.


    Su Chen had been waiting anxiously at home. When he saw her return, a smile appeared in his eyes. "Yao''er, why did you take so long?" I''m proud to follow her, but you haven''t seen many of the lower status ones. Even when it''s dark, the adults might not be able to see us. "" I''m afraid that even if the sky is dark, the seniors still won''t have the time to meet up with them.

 Chapter 167

    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "It wouldn''t be easy even if we had a new year."


    "Yeah, mother, I''m starving. Hurry up and get me something to eat."


    Mu Yunyao giggled as she leaned against Su Qing''s shoulder and said, "Mother, I''m so hungry that I can''t walk anymore."


    "Quickly go back to your room and sit down. Mother will bring you something nice to eat right now."


    The night was as lively as ever, but it was not suitable for King Fu and Supervisor Qin to stay in the Su residence. At this moment, the embroidery garden waspletely silent. King Fu stood at the door listening to the noiseing from next door and looked at the fireworks in the sky.


    Steward Qin took the cape and said, "Prince, the weather is cold, so you should pay extra attention to it."


    "Compared to western Guangdong, this ce is really warm." Even though he said that, King Fu still put on his cape to prevent Steward Qin from worrying.


    Manager Qin''s eyes were full of smiles: "Yesterday, during the new year celebration in the Su residence, it was really lively and bustling. This is the first time this old servant has felt sofortable."


    Yue Wang''s eyes softened for a moment. He had trained in martial arts for many years and his hearing was much better than an average person''s and his study was not far from the neighboring area. At this moment, he could clearly hear Mu Yunyao''s movements.


    Chief Steward Qin vaguely heard this and couldn''t help but suggest with a smile, "In the past, when we were in Western Guangdong, we saw Taiheng and Yu Yi carving icemps. How about we get them to carve two for Lady Muter?"


    Yue Yang''s eyes moved slightly: "What is there to look at with that icemp?"


    "Girls always like those exquisite things. Miss Mu is no exception. Miss Mu has helped us quite a bit in this half year. It''s only right for her to do some small things to cheer her up."


    "No need."


    Supervisor Qin felt a little pity as he said: "Then we will listen to Prince and not trouble ourselves with that matter. I don''t know if Miss Mu has any capable people who can make an icemp that suits her."


    "Uncle Qin, it''s gettingte. You should go back and rest."


    "Alright, the weather is cold. Your Highness should go in as soon as possible."


    Yue Yang nodded his head and waited for Steward Qin to leave before his gaze involuntarilynded on the courtyard next door. At this moment, there were fireworks going off next door, and it was unknown if the Ice Lamp was ready. Mu Yunyao also became excited on the spur of the moment. She recalled the icemps she had seen at thenterns in her previous life, the ones that could be used to carve ice into various shapes. She had seen thergest lotus shaped icemp, and theyers of petals were as thick as a butterfly''s wing.


    The candle me that was lit in the middle was really amazing.


    The ice itself was very fragile, and it was difficult to carve it. It was broken into pieces, but one could only make a few simple ice bowls. After lighting a few candles, it looked very nice.


    The livelinesssted for a long time, before Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but get tired. Everyone knew that she had went to many ces to visit, so they all advised her to go back and rest.


    Returning to her room, Mu Yunyaoid on her bed. Listening to the sounds of firecrackersing from outside, she actually couldn''t fall asleep again. After finally feeling muddled for a while, she heard a sound from her window.


    A ck shadow was reflected on the window paper, whining and groaning. No one knew what he was doing.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened. She took out the dagger that the King had given her from under the pillow and quietly got off the bed. She fiercely opened the window and stabbed at the figure outside.


    His wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone, and the cold yet powerful touch made Mu Yunyao''s scalp tingle. As she was feeling flustered in her heart, a familiar voice rang out:


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    King Yue''s voice?


    The window waspletely pushed open, and Mu Yunyao finally clearly saw the person outside. He wore a silver white cape, and his face was cool and handsome without a doubt. The white snow behind him made him seem like an unreal person.


    Mu Yunyao let out a heavy sigh of relief. Just then, she had thought that she had encountered the assassination attempt by her previous life''s Su Family. She immediately broke out in a cold sweat, "Fourth Master, did you not feel anything amiss when you suddenly came to my ce at night?"


    When King Fu saw her appearance, he frowned in disapproval.


    She was wearing a snow-white robe without any makeup on her hair. It was unknown if it was because it was cold or not, but her lips were slightly pale, making her look extremely pitiful.


    "Put your clothes on first." As the nervousness in her heart faded, Mu Yunyao felt cold sweat dripping down her back. She quickly closed the window and put on her clothes before opening the door: "Master Four, if there''s anything you need to talk about,e in and talk." Last time, King Yue had barged into her room at night.


    There was no need to pay attention to the second time. Yue Yang moved his feet, still standing before the window. After a moment, he bent down and picked up an icemp from the ground, the icemp was carved in an exquisite manner, about a foot wide, with the shape of a candle in the center.


    Her small mouth was tilted upwards with a hint of craftiness in it, making her look exceptionally agile and adorable.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before she couldn''t help but smile, "What an exquisite icemp. It''s already sote, are there still people selling icemps on the streets?"


    Yue Yang frowned: "I did it."


    "You did it?" Mu Yunyao was astonished. Only when she observed carefully did she realize that the cat on the icemp looked extremely simr to the cat that Yue Wang had pinched with the dough. With a single nce, she could tell that it was from the same person''s work.


    "When I was young, there was nothing to y with, so I was taught by Eunuch Cheng to carve all kinds of small toys. I could y with a piece of wood for a few days." As the Titan spoke, it was as if he was reminiscing about the past. asionally, a haze shed across his eyes, and asionally, a sh of nostalgia. There was an indescribableplexity in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers slightly tightened as she felt a sharp pain on her palm, but the smile on her face was impable. "Many thanks to Fourth Master for sending me the icemp. If there''s nothing else, I should rest."


    Yue Yang looked at her, his eyes cold and focused, as if he could control a person''s soul. "You don''t like icemps?" Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, but the smile on her face faded slightly. "Previously, when I was bored, I was joking and joking with Jin and the others. This icemp looks crystal clear and beautiful, but in reality it''s exceptionally weak.


    Forget it, if you really like it, then it would be easy for you to be sad. "


    King Yue looked at the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face and actually felt exceptionally ufortable. "Since you don''t like it, then just throw it away." As he spoke, he threw themp on the windowsill at the bottom of the stairs. The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face did not change as she bowed to King Yue and said, "It''s gettingte, Fourth Master should go back and rest."

 Chapter 168

    Yue Yang gave Mu Yunyao a deep look, and a myriad of emotions shed past his eyes. However, when he looked closely, he could not find any trace of emotion as he turned around and left inrge strides.


    Mu Yunyao closed the window and sheathed the dagger on the table back into its scabbard. With a calm expression, she ced it under her pillow and took off her outer robes to lie on the bed.


    Half an hourter, she opened her sleepless eyes, put on her shoes, pulled on her cloak, and opened the door. She took out themp that had fallen in the snow.


    It had been snowing heavily for the past two days. Although the icemp was fragile, it didn''t hurt even if it fell on the ground. She put the snow aside and ced the icemp by the window, finding a short candle to ignite it.


    Under the illumination of the candle me, the crystal clear light became even more dazzling, without a single w.


    Because she was afraid that the icemp would be melted by the warmth in the room, Mu Yunyao intentionally opened up half of the window. Currently, she was sitting by the window, attentively looking at the icemp.


    The cold wind blew in from the window, causing her body to feel cold and her thoughts to be clearer.


    The moment she saw Yue Yang take out the icemp, all the details that she had previously memorized gushed into her mind, causing her to instantlye to a conclusion: Yue Yang had fallen for her!


    This conclusion caused her to be extremely shocked and she almost lost herposure in front of Wang Yue, which was why she quickly chased him away.


    She had never liked anyone before, even if it was in her previous life that she entered the Jin n as a concubine, it was only to ensure her survival. In this life, she was filled with hatred, and she had never once considered the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Not to mention the difference in status between the two of them, her death in her previous life had even been implicated with Yue Yang. Until this matter was investigated thoroughly, she wouldn''t be able to get along with him without any grudges, let alone anything else.


    Even if she thought about it carefully now, that time, Yue Yang must have been tricked by someone, but she was still unable topletely get over it!


    In this life, she only wanted to protect her mother and live a carefree life after taking revenge. She didn''t want to get involved with any other nobles. As her thoughts settled, Mu Yunyao reached out to stroke the head of the ice sculpture. Her fingertip waspletely cold and the chill seemed to be able to spread from her arm all the way to the bottom of her heart, causing her eyes to turn cold as well. "A moment of longing, how could itst long?


    "In my heart ¡­"


    Withdrawing her finger, Mu Yunyaoid back on the bed. She did her best to suppress the mixed emotions in her heart and fell asleep in a daze. It was unknown how long she slept and she only felt a burning pain in her body, as if someone had ced it on top of a fire.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, are you awake?" Su Qing''s face was filled with fatigue and worry. When she heard Mu Yunyao''s movements, she immediately called out to her softly.


    Mu Yunyao struggled to open her eyes and felt a splitting headache: "Mother ¡­" The moment he opened his mouth, he realized that his throat was hoarse and he was in excruciating pain, causing him to furrow his brows even tighter.


    Su Qing hurriedly helped her up. She was both anxious and distressed as she said, "Child, no matter how much you sleep, you still don''t know how to close the window. If it wasn''t for mother seeing you still awake in the morning, you''d probably be even more seriously ill!"


    Mu Yunyao was a little dazed. "What happened to me?"


    "I''ve already prescribed the medicine. The brocade orchids are already simmering, so you should get up and drink some porridge first. After drinking the medicine, you should lie down on the bed and rest."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the window. The window was tightly shut, and there was no sign of the Ice Lamp. "Mother, that window ¡­"


    "Did you open it yourself?" Su Qing looked at her and helplessly pulled at the corner of her nket. "You can''t do this from now on. Even if the room feels hot and stuffy, close the door after a short while. You can''t keep sleeping with the bed open."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I understand, mother."


    She blinked her misty eyes, and her cheeks blushed slightly. Su Qing couldn''t bear to continue talking about her. "Sleep for a while longer. Mother will go down and see if the porridge is done."


    Mu Yunyao obediently lied down before falling asleep again in a daze.


    She didn''t get sick very often, but once she got sick, it was extremely difficult for her to get well. She would get sick at intervals, but no matter how many medicines she took, it was useless. She could only wait for her illness to pass. Who would have thought that after being fine for more than a year, she would actually fall ill at the start of the new year?


    When he woke up again, Jin and Jinqiao were guarding by his side.


    "Miss, it''s all the servants'' fault, I yed tootest night, so I didn''te to stand guard for Miss."


    After waking up from her sleep, Mu Yunyao more or less regained some energy. "No wonder you two. I told you earlier that I don''t like having people guarding outside at night. By the way, when you came over this morning, did you see anything by the window? "


    The two of them shook their heads, "I didn''t see anything. Did Miss lose something?"


    "Last night on a whim, I gathered a snowman and ced it by the window. It must have melted."


    "That''s highly likely. When this servant came over this morning, I saw that there was water stains by the window." Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything else. After eating the porridge and resting for a moment, she drank another bowl of medicine before lying down to continue resting. Every time she was sick, she was especially addicted to sleep. This time, she slept until the sky turned dark before she woke up. Her body was covered with a thick quilt, causing her to sweat profusely. At this moment, she felt as if her body had been covered by a thick nket ¡­


    External difort.


    "Jin Lan?"


    There was no response from anyone outside the room after she called out. Mu Yunyao slightly frowned, then pulled back her nket and got out of bed.


    "Don''t you know that you''re sick? You still dare toe down at this time? " The cold voice carried a trace of concern, causing Mu Yunyao to freeze on the spot.


    "Master Four, why are you here? Where are Jin Lan and the rest?"


    "How did you get sick?" Yue Yang didn''t reply to Mu Yunyao''s words. Instead, he looked at her slightly haggard appearance and the difort in his heart deepened.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and spoke in an indifferent tone, "How can a person not get sick when they eat five grains and five grains? "It''s just that I was especially unlucky and actually fell ill during the new year."


    Yue Yang scrutinized her, his eyes revealing an unfathomable look: "Where is the icemp I gave youst night?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile did not change, "Didn''t Fourth Master throw it away? Why did youe and ask me? If you really want to go down the stairs and search, maybe you can find it. "


    "Rest well first. After you''ve recovered, then you can think about other things."


    "Thank you for your concern, Master Four."


    Yue Yang nodded and turned to leave.


    Not long after he left, Jin Lan came in with a bowl of medicine. "Miss, you''ve woken up. I just went to bring the medicine. Coincidentally, Madam called Jin Lan to the front courtyard for some matters, so she didn''t stay in front of you."


    "I''m fine, I''m sweating all over, and it feels really bad. Can you help me prepare some hot water? I want to wash up a bit."


    "How can we do that? Young miss, you have caught a cold, you can''t afford to get any more cold right now! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Jin Lan hurriedly shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do medicine. You should prepare hot water so that it won''t catch cold." That won''t do! " Su Qing walked in and intentionally gave him a cold look. "Mother can''t stand it for a while, so you yed around with it. How can a person who has caught a cold still want to take a bath?"

 Chapter 169

    Mu Yunyao felt even more wronged when she heard Su Qing''s words. She directly pulled the nket over her head andid down on the bed, wrapping herself in a cocoon.


    Only then did Mu Yunyao pull back the nket, revealing a pair of eyes as she said rather pitifully, "I want to."


    "Quickly get up. Although you are not allowed to bathe, you still have to wash your hands before eating."


    Knowing that Su Qing was worried, Mu Yunyao didn''t insist. After she finished eating the Eight Treasures Rice and drank a bowl of soup, she was forced to lie on the bed.


    It was unknown if it was because she had slept too much in the day, but at night she became more energetic and could not fall asleep. Su Qing originally wanted to stay by the bed and watch over her, but she was finally persuaded by Mu Yunyao to return.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the window. She couldn''t help but think about the icemp fromst night. Had it melted? It was a pity for that adorable, innocent cat ¡­


    When he came back to his senses, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the window, as if a warm light had lit up the window.


    Mu Yunyao got up and put on her clothes, then walked to the window and opened it. She saw that there was a rabbitmp with a candle around it on the edge of the window. The light was warm and swayed with the wind, but it didn''t extinguish.


    In the outer room, Jin Lan heard movement in the room and quickly asked softly, "Miss, do you have any orders?"


    Mu Yunyao''s hand trembled as she closed the window, "I''m going to get up and drink some water. I''m fine now, rest."


    "Yes, Miss, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me."


    "Got it."


    The warm light of the icemp shone through the window. Mu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and returned to her bed with a calm expression. Not long after, she fell asleep.


    The next day, her chills were still as bad as before, and they were much worse than yesterday. This worried Su Qing, so she went to invite Dr. Zhang Chun toe over and change the vor of the medicine for a few more days.


    Mu Yunyao knew her own condition, but if she persisted in drinking the medicine, she might cause Su Qing to be anxious. Thus, she forced herself to drink the bitter medicine.


    Jin Qiao brought over a charcoal bowl. Jin Lan slightly opened the window a crack and took a breath of charcoal from the room. "Miss, I don''t know why, but there were water stains on the window sill today. Your servant saw that the snow hadn''t melted, so how could there be water stains?"


    "Maybe he didn''t do it yesterday."


    Being sick with a bad appetite and having to drink medicine, Mu Yunyao felt bitter in her mouth and didn''t want to eat anything. However, she forced herself to eat more for the sake of An Su Qing''s heart.


    Nightfall, Mu Yunyao was lying on her bed, tossing and turning. After a while, she suddenly heard some movement by the window. She got off the bed, put on her clothes and walked over, but unfortunately, she could only see the cold lights and no one.


    This time, it was actually a galloping horse icemp. The horse''s hooves were raised into a hiss shape, giving it an exceptionally handsome appearance.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes darkened as she lightly sighed. After holding the icemp for a while, she closed the window.


    Every night for the next ten days or so, an icemp would appear at the window. She carefully counted everything except for the cat that was given to her on the first night.


    But that night, Mu Yunyao waited for a long time, but didn''t see the appearance of the icemp. It wasn''t until the horizon lit up with faint light that she finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep.


    When Jin Lan saw Mu Yunyao''s appearance, she was even more worried in her heart, "Didn''t Miss get better yesterday? Why does it look so serious today? "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. Her gaze fell by the window, and her eyes were calm without the slightest ripple: King Yue must have finally given up, right? Since that was the case, she could now feel at ease.


    Suppressing the disappointment in her heart, Mu Yunyao''s heart once again returned to its calm state. It was just that there had been a ripple before, how could it be the same as before? It was just that she hadn''t discovered it yet.


    "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and the Garden of Embroidery is about to open. Are all thenterns and the like ready?"


    Jin Lan hurriedly nodded. "Miss, this servant will go take a look. Steward Qin, you have already prepared everything ording to your orders."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "That''s good. Tomorrow is the opening day of the new year, so naturally we have to be lively and lively."


    "Yes, look at the color of the sky today. Tomorrow is a good day, so we''ll definitely be able to get something good."


    Jin Lan was a little worried about her body. "Miss, your current cold is not too good. Master Cao and Madam Jin have also sent word that you should rest well. Why don''t we wait until after you''ve recovered?" They appreciate me out of affection, but no matter what, I still have to pay my respects during the Lantern Festival. This is my filial piety, but I am sick right now, so I shouldn''t stay too long with my foster mother.


    "It won''t worsen the condition."


    "Yes, then this servant will go down now to count the gifts."


    "Go."


    Within the embroidered garden, Zhang Chun carefully helped the King to bandage his hands, "Your highness needs to take extra care to recuperate. As of now, it''s not easy to heal your wounds in the winter, in two days you''ll have to ride back to the west of Guangdong. If your wounds aren''t healed, who knows how much pain you''ll suffer along the way."


    "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    "Your Highness is too polite, I will take my leave."


    Steward Qin brought the food over, and upon seeing King Yue''s appearance he could not help but feel his heart ache: "Prince, how could you identally injure your hand? The wound is so deep, you can even see the bone.


    "It was just a moment of carelessness. Uncle Qin, there''s no need to worry."


    "This old servant has been serving master for many years, how could I not worry? Please do not carve that ice sculpture for now. If Miss Mu likes it, this old servant will buy a few for you to choose and send over."


    The prince had carved an ice sculpture in the daytime and sent it over in the dead of night. He was afraid that if someone found out, he would have to retrieve it before daybreak. After tormenting himself for so long, he had lost all his weight.


    "She''s sick now, so it''s not convenient for her to go out and enjoy the scenery. I was just looking at her pitiful appearance and having earned so much money for us, so I thought of a way to let her enjoy it a little."


    "Yes, the prince has always been kind-hearted."


    Yu Yi, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but raise his head and silently grin. If one were to say that the prince was kind and benevolent, those people on the western border of Guangdong province who turned into bones would probably jump up and shout in disapproval!


    Yue Yang solemnly nodded his head: "Alright." Steward Qin withdrew himself and looked in the direction of the Su residence. He sighed andforted himself with the thought, "Good things are always hard toe by. Good things are always hard toe by ¡­"

 Chapter 170

    Yu Yi and Yu Heng quietly followed him out. After exiting the room, they hurriedly went up to him and carried him to the side yard.


    Steward Qin was furious. He knocked on the two people''s heads and said, "Have you gone mad? Don''t you know that the elders are not to be frightened?"


    Yu Yi hurriedly apologized with a grin, "Master Qin, speak the truth with this young one. Did Mistress see the person next door ¡­" As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of the Su residence.


    Yu Heng, who was standing to the side, looked nervously at Supervisor Qin. Seeing him nod his head, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, "I almost believed what you said just now. I didn''t expect that you would be someone who doesn''t mean what he says!"


    Steward Qin once again sent a p towards the two of them, "I still don''t know what''s going on. You two are not allowed to make a ruckus!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Qin. We brothers are the most reliable." Yu Heng hurriedly patted his chest in guarantee.


    Steward Qin couldn''t help but roll his eyes, "If it weren''t for the fact that Your Highness''s performance was too obvious today, who knows when you two would have realized this. You still dare to say that you are reliable and waste food every day!"


    Yu Yi chuckled, "Then, do you think we should be more respectful when we meet that Lady Mu in the future?"


    "Just like usual. Miss Mu is still not old enough yet. Besides, things might not be as good as we thought ¡­" Steward Qin sighed.


    Yu Heng was puzzled. "Why not? There is no man in the world who can be better than Prince. I think Lady Mu has a good vision and should be able to see through the beads. "


    "Emotions are the most unpredictable. In the past few days, Your Highness'' mood hasn''t been very good. I have to busy myself with matters of not envy. I can''te all the time, so the two of you have to take care of me."


    "Yes, the two of us will definitely do our best."


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Mu Yunyao packed up her things and headed to Cao Manor in the morning.


    When Lady Jin heard her, she quickly led her to the pavilion. "I heard that you''re sick. The weather is so cold right now. Why did youe all the way here?"


    "I''ve not seen her for a few days, and I''ve been thinking about her. It''s just that she was very sick before and I didn''t dare toe over, afraid that I might be infected. Now that I''m more than half recovered, I came over quickly to say my farewells. How has she been these two days?"


    "Very good, I will listen to you now. I will walk in my room every day, and sure enough, I feel that the child is gradually descending."


    "Looks like little brother dotes on mother and knows how to make her give birth with less suffering." Near birth, the fetus moves downward, saving a lot of effort when it is actually born.


    When Lady Jin heard this, sheughed even more happily. "I''ve prepared some gifts for your mother. Help me bring them backter."


    "Alright."


    After talking for a while, Mu Yunyao automatically excused herself, "My foster mother, my cold weather isn''t too good, so I won''t stay any longer. After I leave, please let the Yin Hong make some vinegar smoke the room and keep it warm for the next few days. Don''t go out in the cool weather, it''s the same when you walk around the room."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Coming out of the Cao family''s mansion, Mu Yunyao looked through the curtains at both sides of the street. It was the New Year''s Eve and the streets were bustling with noise and excitement.


    Jin Lan stood at the side and could not help but sigh. "Although thesenterns are not as exquisite as those in the brocade garden, there are a lot of them. It''s quite a sight to see. Does Miss want to buy one to enjoy it?"


    "There''s no need. Let''s hurry back to the manor so that mother won''t worry."


    "Yes, miss."


    Now that Mu Yunyao was her only rtive, even the slightest movement could cause her heart to jump out of her chest. "Hurry back to your room and rest, I''ll go make you something to eat."


    "Alright, thank you mother."


    Just as Mu Yunyao got up, she saw Silver Red rushing over, "Greetings Madam Su, Greetings Miss."


    "Is there something wrong with Lady Silver Red? Why did shee in such a hurry?" Come in and sit down to warm up first. " Su Qing said.


    Silver Red took a deep breath. "Madam, I''vee to invite Miss to the Cao family''s residence. The Emperor has bestowed a gift and is waiting for Miss to go thank him!"


    Su Qing was overjoyed when she heard this, and Jin Lan and the others couldn''t help but jump in joy. Mu Yunyao had suffered a lot for the sake of embroidering that new year''s gift, so it was worth it for her to be rewarded by the Emperor.


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "I''ll go over right now. Mother, tidy up the room and inform Supervisor Qin. I presume there are many things that need to be served!"


    "Alright, you go to the Cao family first. Mother will do it right away." Mu Yunyao followed Yin Hong into the carriage and rushed over to the Cao family''s residence. When Lady Jin saw her, she immediately pulled her over, "I just told you to stay a while longer, I thought you''d be extra careful. See, do you want toe back today?" While he was saying those words of reprimand, he got the maid to bring him the stove ¡­


    In front of him.


    "If I knew that my godmother could predict the future, I wouldn''t have left."


    "Good! You dare to tease your foster mother? Wait for your little brother toe out. I will definitely make him go and cause more trouble for you."


    I''ve already prepared the fabric, and after the Lantern Festival, I can only use my needle and thread to sew clothes for my little brother. At that time, I will dress him like a child sitting at Guanyin''s ce.


    Lady Jin couldn''t help but smile. Every time Mu Yunyao came, she would be exceptionally happy.


    As she spoke, the front courtyard had already been prepared. Mu Yunyao supported Lady Jin as they made their way to the front courtyard.


    "Emperor''s edict says that Mu Yunyao has a pure heart, Shu Min is intelligent, and she has performed meritorious deeds in embroidery. She has especially bestowed a hundred gold taels, ten brocades, and one gold needle ¡­ A pair of jade ruyi ¡­ "


    After she finished reciting the rewards, Mu Yunyao''s knees felt cold to the point of numbness, "Thank you for your grace Your Majesty. May my Emperor live a thousand years, live ten thousand years, and live ten thousand years."


    Cao Yunnian and Lady Jin each had their own rewards, which were unique to fourth rank officials. At this moment, they were overjoyed and quickly invited their servants to the parlour for tea. "Eunuch Li, pleasee in."


    The one who hade to pass the decree was a young attendant with the surname Li, but his attitude towards Mu Yunyao was especially gentle.


    "Miss Mu, our family''s steward pays his respects to the youngdy."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly puzzled. "My Lord, I''ve never seen Lord Manager''s face, but I wonder where you cane from?"


    "Of course I have. Thest time I came to pass the imperial edict to you, you even sent me Chief Steward''s tea leaves!"


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with surprise, "Sir Manager, could it be Sir Xu?"


    "Yes. A few days ago, Eunuch Xu was promoted to steward of the house. He also said that he wanted me to ask Miss for more tea leaves." I had prepared some tea beforehand, hoping to send it over to Sir Xu during the New Year celebration. However, since the lord lives in the pce, I had no chance to deliver it, so I kept it. I didn''t expect that the opportunity woulde today.


    "One or two." "Of course it''s good. My master is talking about the tea that the youngdy is stir-frying every day."

 Chapter 171

    Hearing Eunuch Li call Xu Li his Master, Mu Yunyao''s eyes slightly moved as the smile on her face became even more radiant.


    Cao Yunnian said, "I''ve already ordered people to prepare some food and wine. Eunuch Li, please take your seat."


    Cao Yunsheng was stunned for a moment and then his eyes lit up with joy. ording to what Eunuch Li said, he would be promoted to the capital soon. Only by doing this would he be able to meet the pce attendant, "Thank you Eunuch Li. Please, please!"


    Cao YunNian went to the main hall to invite Eunuch Li, while Mu Yunyao supported Lady Jin back to the backyard.


    "Yao`er, you should go back and make some preparations as well. When the timees, I''m afraid this Eunuch Li will go to the Unenviable Pavilion."


    Mu Yunyao thought of King Yue, Supervisor Qin, and the others in the embroidered garden and hurriedly nodded. "Alright, then I''lle again and talk to my foster mother another day."


    After leaving the Cao family''s residence, Mu Yunyao went directly to the embroidered garden. Steward Qin came out to wee her. "Miss, I''ve just heard from the Madam that the Emperor has bestowed upon you yet again. I wish to congratte you first."


    "Thank you, Supervisor Qin. I would like to pay Master a visit. Would it be convenient for me to do so?"


    "Master Four is in the study. Lady, please enter."


    Mu Yunyao entered the study and smelled a faint scent of blood. She couldn''t help but frown in her heart, "Greetings, Fourth Master."


    King Yue sized up Mu Yunyao and saw that her expression had recovered to normal. Her expression rxed a little: "Is your cold better?"


    "I''ve almost recovered from Master Four''s words. Your majesty has given me a lot of things to take care of today. Eunuch Li mighte to drink tea tonight. Master Four, do you want to leave for a while?"


    "I''m not familiar with this ce, and I don''t have much of a ce to go. Besides, there are too many people in Jiangnan, so I''m a bit worried that my whereabouts will be exposed." King Yue''s expression turned serious. Mu Yunyao thought for a bit and inwardly thought, "Regardless of what thoughts King Fu had towards her before, it seems that he has already let go of this thought and that the cooperation from now on will definitely continue. Since that''s the case, we can''t get along too tightly," If Fourth Master doesn''t mind, then go to my house and hide first.


    "Let''s go."


    "Will Lady Jine to your house?"


    If Eunuch Li wanted toe, then Cao Yunsheng would have to apany him. It was possible that Lady Jin would be in the mood to enjoy the scenery and would inevitably have to speak to Su Qing. If she were to identally meet him then things would be bad.


    Yue Yang lifted his head and looked at her, waiting for her reply quietly.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and couldn''t help but slightly purse her lips: "If Fourth Master doesn''t mind, then you can hide in my room for a while. Even if my foster motheres, she won''t go to my room.


    King Yue nodded calmly: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Steward Qin sent the tea in and said with a smile, "A few days ago, the youngdy was sick and did not have the opportunity to visit you. Now that you look so good, you must have recovered."


    "Thank you for your concern, Manager Qin. I am fine now."


    "It''s good over there. Lady must pay more attention in the future. Once a person is sick or injured, it will be the worst."


    Mu Yunyao slightly blinked her eyes. She felt that Steward Qin was implying something, so of course he was referring to her, but what about the two words'' injured ''? Thinking of the smell of blood that she had smelled when she entered the study, she could not help but look at Titan.


    Steward Qin faintly smiled, put away the teacup, and left the room!


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yunyao asked, "Is Master Si injured?"


    "I identally injured my hand. It''s nothing serious."


    "No wonder I smelled blood when I first entered the study. But howe I don''t smell the medicine?"


    Yue Yang ced his left hand on top of the table, on top of the white gauze that he was wrapped up in, oozing out a trace of blood: "Yu Heng went to get Doctor Zhang, he hasn''te yet." The trick of suffering would naturally be to suffer in order for others to take it seriously.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled. "I also know a bit about medicine. If Fourth Master doesn''t mind, then let me help you bandage it!"


    Yue Wang nodded slightly and replied: "En."


    After instructing Jin Lan to go to her room to get the medicine box, Mu Yunyao took apart the gauze covering Yue Wang''s hand. She saw that the space between the thumb and finger of the left hand where the wound was located had suddenly wrinkled and that the wound was extremely deep.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at King Yue, and met his usually cold and clear eyes. They were so deep that the bottom couldn''t be seen, but they were clear and unsullied, clearly reflecting her figure within them.


    The wound on his hand should have been caused by a carving knife. No wonder he didn''t send the icemp that night. It wasn''t that he had given up, but that he couldn''t continue carving with his injured hand ¡­


    When she thought of this conclusion, Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and the calmke in her heart once again stirred up slight waves.


    King Yue lowered his eyes to look at her. He saw that her eyshes were slightly trembling, and there was a hint of weakness in her movements, causing him to feel particrly pained. He could not help but ask: "Aren''t you going to help me bandage my wounds?"


    "The wound is very deep and needs special treatment. It should be painful, please bear with it, Master Four." Her movements were quick and gentle, not causing him much pain. After applying the medicine, she carefully wrapped up the wound: "Fourth Master, since the wound is at the base of the thumb, in order to prevent you from identally dragging the wound, I will give you a thumb."


    Fixation of the finger and arm might be a little inconvenient, but it will help to heal the wound the fastest. "


    "Sure, thanks."


    After taking care of her wounds, Mu Yunyao tidied up the medicine chest and hid her gaze from the King. "I''ll go back and make some preparations. In fifteen minutes, the Prince cane to my side."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until Mu Yunyao and her men left, Steward Qin brought in the food. "Prince, why has Miss Mu left? The Prince did not allow her to eat with him? "


    King Yue shook his head slightly and said, "Uncle Qin, pack up my things and send it to the Su residenceter. The people from the pce mighte over tonight. I''ll go and hide at Mu Yunyao''s ce."


    "Alright, this old servant will immediately go down to clean up. Does Your Highness want to change clothes?" "No need." He had led troops at the border for many years, and what he did notck was patience. There were many things that could not be hurried, but it was impossible for him to calm his heart and slowly n things out, especially towards a woman who looked as weak as a cat, but was actually as nimble as a fox.


    The more impatient he was, the more it would cause his opponent''s defenses to deepen.


    As expected, in the evening, Cao Yunsheng apanied Eunuch Li to the No Envy Pavilion. At the moment, the ce was brightly lit withnterns, flowers, and flowers. The lights illuminated the ce from afar. The moment they entered the garden, it was as if they had entered a paradise on earth, attracting the attention of those who entered the garden.

 Chapter 172

    Even Eunuch Li who was used to seeing the bustling capital was fascinated by the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    "I''m not envious of her, she really lives up to her reputation. She''s beautiful, she''s really too beautiful!" Mu Yunyao, who was wearing a moon-white dress, slowly walked over. The variousnterns shone upon her dress, causing her clothes to appear slightly red. Her originally beautiful face now looked even more gorgeous.


    As she walked, she lightly shook her body and ced it beside her ear like a divine brush, adding a bit of splendor to her movements.


    "Greetings, foster father. Greetings, Lord Li." Gonggong Li praised. If this Lady Mu were toe to the capital one day, it would arouse the jealousy of countless noble youngdies. Her disposition was beautiful and fresh, and she was indeed dainty and dainty.


    "The stanzas are all empty."


    "My lord''s praise is truly unexpected for Yunyao, pleasee in and drink some tea."


    In the beautiful garden, there was only elegant tea leaves, unlike other ces that had dancers and troupes that attracted the eyes of the people. However, no one felt that they were thin and frail, instead, they had a unique atmosphere that made people feel that they were more elegant than others.


    Mu Yunyao led the way to the azure stone stage. There were curtains around the area and a stove in the middle. Every seat was covered with a light fur cushion, allowing people to enjoy the beautiful scenery to their heart''s content while not feeling the slightest bit cold.


    With an esteemed guest present, Mu Yunyao naturally made the tea herself. Eunuch Li couldn''t help but stare at her as she moved naturally and naturally, "No wonder my master was so full of praise for Miss Mu''s culinary skills. Not only is Miss''s embroidery and needlework superb, her culinary skills are also excellent."


    "Thank you for the praise, milord." Mu Yunyao brought the brewed tea cup in front of the two and lightly raised her hand, "Please." Eunuch Li carefully opened the teacup, anticipating to see the magical sight of nts and flowers in the cup that Xu Li had praised, but he didn''t expect to see the leaves in the cup unfold. Under the light of thenterns around him, it seemed like a silentndscape painting.


    As the soft and gentle spread out, the mountain and river picture gradually melted away, causing one to be unable to refrain from sighing along with it.


    "Thisdy is truly amazing. Her skills in brewing tea have improved once again, right?" Landscape was naturally more difficult than flowers and nts.


    "Just a small trick, nothing grand."


    "Miss is too modest." If this were just a small trick, then thosedies of the capital who proimed themselves to be the two most talented and talented would probably die from shame. Eunuch Li measured the tea broth, which was bright like a piece of jade. He took a small sip and felt the rich and sweet fragrance, the slight bitterness in his mouth, the slight sweetness in his throat, and the lingering fragrance in his mouth. "Good tea, it''s really good tea! The girl may give me some alone, and


    You want me to bask in the light as well? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled slightly and said, "Dong Ri, I''ll have to trouble you toe all the way here. Your portion has naturally been prepared."


    "Thank you, Miss Mu."


    "Milord, you are too polite."


    After finishing the tea, Mu Yunyao withdrew and continued to lead Elder Li to admire the beautiful scenery of the brocade garden.


    When he returned home, Nan''er was carrying a small orangentern and ying crazily in the courtyard. When she saw Mu Yunyao, she hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings Miss, Madam is currently apanying Madam Jin in the hall to speak. Miss can directly head over."


    "Be careful, don''t run into others."


    "Yes, I will bring Ah Mao and Li''er to y in a nearby corner."


    "Go."


    After visiting Lady Jin and apanying her for a while, Mu Yunyao finally rxed after sending them off. She couldn''t help but rub her forehead. "This day is really exhausting."


    "Does Yao''er feel ufortable?"


    "It''s nothing. Mother, you don''t have to worry. You can just rest for the night."


    "I left some food for you, and I''ll bring it to you when it''s warm. Eat some more before you go to rest."


    Mu Yunyao held her cheeks as she looked at Su Qing, "Mother, tomorrow should be your birthday, right? We will also take two tables at the Garden of Embroidery. Even if we don''t invite anyone, it will still be lively."


    Su Qing quickly shook her head. "No need, I don''t know the exact date of my birth. Although I don''t remember everything that happened when I was young, I know that I''m not my parents'' biological parents. This birthday is only the day they picked me up."


    Hearing up to this point, Mu Yunyao felt a little sad. "If mother can''t say it, then it''s fine. Tomorrow, I''ll personally cook and make yummy food for you to eat."


    Although Su Qing was somewhat at a loss, she was already used to it and did not think much of it. "Then I must think carefully about what to eat tomorrow. Your next meal will not be easy."


    "Alright, mother will think about it. As long as you can think of it, I will be able to do it. I definitely won''t disappoint you."


    "It''s gettingte, you should hurry up and eat something before going back to rest, so as to avoid any recurrence of the cold."


    "Yes."


    After finishing her meal, Mu Yunyao returned to her room. When she reached the door and saw the darkness in the room, she suddenly remembered that the Titan King should still be inside.


    "Jin, you''ve been guarding in the outer room for the past few days and you haven''t had a good rest. Now that I''vepletely recovered, you can go back to your room to rest."


    "Then Miss, please be extra careful. Don''t open the window tonight."


    "Alright, I''ll go in myself. You can leave."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s assured expression, Jin knew that there was no point in speaking any further and passed thentern over after answering.


    She entered the room, and before she could move forward, the candle was lit.


    Only now did Mu Yunyao realize that King Fu was actually sitting at the table, "It''s all my fault for not being considerate. Please forgive me, Fourth Master." Since she was not in her room, she would naturally not light themp at night. Since Wang Yue was here, he could only sit quietly in the darkness.


    "Nothing, did Eunuch Li and the rest leave?"


    "He should still be enjoying the scenery in the Garden of Embroidery."


    Yue Yang nodded his head, his fingers moved slightly: "Then I can only stay a little longer."


    Mu Yunyao sat on a chair at the side and suddenly thought of a question: "Does Fourth Master have anything to eat tonight?"


    King Yue was silent, and the expression on his face seemed to be even colder.


    "If that''s the case... "Master, please wait for a moment. I will go to the kitchen ande back soon."


    At this moment, there was no one in the kitchen. Fortunately, she had already gotten used to cooking at Weir Vige, so she quickly lit a fire and added water to the pot.


    Time was running out, and she didn''t have time to make anything particrly delicate, so she could only cook the noodles.


    After waiting for about half an hour, King Fu heard the sound of footsteps from outside the door. The look in his eyes unconsciously softened for a moment. It''s already toote, and I don''t know what to do while I''m in a hurry, so I simply cooked a bowl of noodles.

 Chapter 173

    The bowl wasrge, the broth clear and bright, and each strand of the white face was like snow. The fragrance was light and elegant, with a scalding emerald green vegetable leaf in the center. It was simple and simple, but the fragrance was strong.


    Yue Huang took a sip, his eyes lighting up a little as he quickly finished the bowl of noodles in silence. There was not even any leftover broth left. Even when he ate the most ordinary noodles, his every move carried an elegant noble aura, as if he was holding a delicacy in his hand. His eyes, however, were particrly pleasant to look at, and under the candlelight, it was as if there were millions of stars hidden in the night sky, causing one to be unable to stop themselves from sinking ¡­


    Dread, research.


    Just as he was about to speak, he heard a few birds chirping from outside the window. It was Yu Heng who had sent him a message, confirming that Cao Yunsheng, Eunuch Li and the rest had left.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "This bird cry is actually particrly lifelike. It''s just that it''s impossible for birds to chirp at this time of the year."


    "It''s Yu Heng."


    "Then I won''t stay for long with Fourth Master." Mu Yunyao stood up to pay her respects, the intent to send him off was especially obvious.


    Yue Yang then stood up, looked at the empty bowl, and said: "Thank you."


    "Fourth master is too courteous, it''s only a bowl of noodles, you don''t have to take it as much."


    Yue Yang then shook his head, and without saying a word, he opened the door and left. At the side door, Steward Qin was waiting with antern in his hand. Now that the garden was closed, the previously lively crowd had left. The garden was now full ofnterns.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to be so busy that they forgot to send food to the prince. You must be hungry now, since you''ve already prepared food, the prince can go back and eat it."


    "No need, I''ve already eaten."


    Steward Qin suddenly understood: "Lady Mu is still the most considerate one, but it''s fine if Prince doesn''t eat anything else. Only this old servant has personally made a bowl of longevity noodles. You should try it, since today is your birthday after all."


    The edge of King Yue''s lips lifted slightly. His smile carried an indescribable coldness. "I''m afraid that only you and Uncle Cheng are still worried about my birthdate." His royal father had long forgotten about him, let alone his birthdate.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have already copsed and copsed by now. It was unknown when Miss Mu would be able to connect her heart with his own so that she could share some of the pain and suffering on his body.


    "Your highness, you should go back. If your face is cold, it won''t taste good anymore."


    When he returned to his room, Steward Qin hurriedly served the noodles. Wang Yue took a bite and raised his head to say: "I just ate a bowl of noodles too, so it''s better than Uncle Qin''s cooking skills."


    Steward Qin was stunned for a moment before a smile spread across his face: "My cooking skills are quite rough, so of course I can''tpare with Lady Mu."


    Yue Yang pursed his lips again, his smile much warmer than before. Previously when he expressed his thanks, Mu Yunyao had only said that it was only a bowl of noodles. She didn''t think much of it, but she didn''t know that this bowl of noodles held much meaning to her today.


    Mu Yunyao rested for the night. When she woke up the next day, she waspletely unwell. In the early morning, she had been busy letting Su Qing order dishes so that she could have someone prepare them. Su Qing busied herself with counting the things bestowed by the Emperor. She couldn''t do anything about it, so she could only casually say a few things. When it was noon, she discovered that the table was filled to the brim with food. Jin Lan, Jin Qiong, and the others were all smiles.


    People do it for you.


    Mu Yunyao brought thest dish. "Mother, I''m in a good mood today, so I''ve decided to give Jin and the rest another month''s worth of money. What do you say?"


    Su Qing understood that she wanted to use this method to umte her fortune. Naturally, she would not reject. "Alright, whatever you say."


    Mu Yunyao turned to the direction of Jin Lan and the others. "You''ve received your monthly fees, so you''ll have to put in a lot of hard work in theing days. Neb Workshop has rested for a long time, so it''s about time to reopen.


    "Yes, please rest assured Miss."


    After a lively meal, Mu Yunyao began to embroider a new beauty book.


    A few dayster, news came from the Moon Pavilion. Tan Lin had already started teaching embroidery techniques in various ces. When the news spread out, the Moon Pavilion immediately became famous.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao was chatting with Ding Yue Lan, thinking about what kind of clothes to wear in the future, when she saw Jin Qiuzhu hastily running over, "Miss, Madam Ding, the previously sealed Rainbow Moon Pavilion has reopened, and many people have been invited toe over to support you."


    Mu Yunyao and Ding Yinn looked at each other andughed without a care, "If you''re willing to open it, then let him open it, and it won''t affect us."


    "Miss, many people now say that the achievements of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion are greater than those of the Neb Pavilion. They also say that before long, the Emperor will also write down a golden signboard to reward the Rainbow Moon Pavilion."


    "It''s also their good fortune that the Emperor bestowed them with this reward. We can''t do anything about it, so we''ll just wait and see." Mu Yunyao''s mood still didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "Miss, how can you not be anxious? We have an old grudge with the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, if they rise to prominence, wouldn''t that Tan Eighange back to cause trouble for us? Qing Shan, Nan''er and the rest will definitely find an excuse to punish them. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "Then pay close attention to the news from the Rainbow Moon Pavilion these few days. If there really is anything, we can prepare ourselves in advance."


    Jinqiao nodded with a heavy heart, "Ok, if there''s anything, I''ll report it to Miss immediately."


    After the new year, the citizens that had been rxed for a few days all threw themselves into the business. The reputation of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s embroidery workshop spread like wildfire, and everyone learned about it within a few days.


    Jin Lan walked in. "Miss, Manager Qin came over just now to ask for an audience. He said that he wanted to invite you to visit the newly bought tea set."


    Mu Yunyao put down the embroidery needle in her hand and slightly nodded. "I understand. I''ll go after I change my clothes." Presumably, Yue Yang had also received the news, and wanted to ask her about this.


    "Yes."


    After changing her clothes anding to the No Envy Pavilion, Steward Qin immediately led her to King Yue''s study.


    Mu Yunyao had a gentle smile on her face as she respectfully bowed. "Greetings, Fourth Master."


    "No need to be so polite, please take a seat."


    "Is Fourth Master going to ask me about the matter with the Rainbow Moon Pavilion?" Having settled all the matters behind her, Mu Yunyao went straight to the point.


    "Rainbow Moon Pavilion? It can''t be that you''ve already started to deal with it, and you don''t need my help, right? " King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes warm.


    Mu Yunyao was slightly surprised. "I thought that Fourth Master wanted to ask about the matter of the Caiyue Pavilion by hastily calling me over. It seems that I''ve misunderstood!" King Yue was silent for a moment before he slowly said: "Tomorrow, I will be leaving. I wanted to go to the Su residence to say my goodbyes, but felt that it was too sudden. Therefore, I asked Steward Qin to invite you here because I wanted to bid you farewell."

 Chapter 174

    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze, the corners of her mouth still smiling: "Then, I wish Fourth Master a pleasant journey here." Yue Yang sized up Mu Yunyao and wanted to say something, but his mind suddenly spoke, "In the next few days, if there is no Envy Hall, it should be open for business. Even if you are prepared, you must temporarily avoid the brilliance of Moon Pavilion. "I''m not envious of you, but you''ve given me a lot of help."


    I will take care of it. Uncle Qin is a loyal person, and as long as you keep the ounts, I will definitely not lie to you. That way, you can free up some time to pay more attention to your rest. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly trembled, but her expression remained calm. "Many thanks to Fourth Master for your guidance."


    "In another two months, Cao Yunsheng''s transfer order will be issued. This time, he will be transferred directly to the capital, and the next person to take over his position should be Li Munian."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, puzzled. "Li Mu Nian? With his back against the Li n, how could he have taken a fancy to a small fourth-grade salt transport history in Ziling City? "


    Too much talk!


    Mu Yunyao bit the tip of her tongue the moment she said this. She thought to herself, Not good: I was too surprised just now, but I actually revealed Li Munian''s identity in one go. What would King Yue think?


    He never expected that Mu Yunyao would know of his identity after he only said his name. Didn''t she never go to the capital before? Why did he feel that he knew so much about the powers within the imperial court? Although he was perplexed, he had no intention of inquiring about it.


    "That''s right, Li Musheng is the youngest son of Prime Minister Li Qingzhou. He was born with outstanding talent and would never havee to Ziling City, but who told it to be so bustling during this half a year?"


    Seeing that the King did not pursue the matter, Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. "Although there''s still the Neb Pavilion and not an enviable building, to the Li Family, it''s just a small matter. I presume it''s not enough for the Li Family to send people down here."


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao in admiration. "Indeed, it''s not only because of this, but also because of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion and the Jiangnan Salt Tax."


    "Salt tax?" Mu Yunyao''s pupils constricted. Wasn''t the reason why Jiangnan was so prosperous today because of the salt industry? "She is earning a lot of money now, butpared to the salt merchant, the amount of silver that they have extracted from her is more than just a single strand of hair." It just so happens that when Cao Yunshui is transferred away, the Lee family will take the opportunity to intervene in Jiangnan. Every time they check on the salt policy, Jiangnan will be in turmoil, and if the people who verify are a little bit more rxed, then the entire Jiangnan will be in high spirits.


    It''s just that your hands are a little tight, so it''s like a river of blood. In that case, what you''re doing right now has nothing to do with Yan Zheng, so you should be safe. "


    Mu Yunyao involuntarily bit her lips, her eyes shining with a frightening light.


    When King Yue saw her expression, she frowned: "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Yunyao''s lips curved into a brilliant smile as her eyes sparkled like the stars. "Your highness, sesses from the basics, wealthes from danger, are you brave enough?"


    Yue Yang narrowed his eyes and immediately understood her n. "The use of salt is a grave crime in the way of the nine tribes!"


    "Isn''t there a prince here? With you here, I think my head will be firmly resting on my neck." Mu Yunyao smiled. She was even more radiant and enchanting than a flower that had bloomed on a spring day.


    Hearing this, King Yue suddenly felt extremelyfortable in his heart, and the corners of his lips rose unnoticeably.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Mu Yunyao thought that King Yue was still pondering and couldn''t help but urge him. Your highness, you also need silver, don''t you? Although I have not been in Jiangnan for long, I know that Shangguan Sanpang is very generous. We do not use official salt, we only use private salt, and we are not greedy. As long as you have a batch, it will be enough for you to develop your forces in western Guangdong and cultivate them.


    The golden bed is the ce where you sleep every day! "


    The corners of King Yue''s lips moved slightly: "I need quite a bit of silver." No matter how much it is, if you want to speak, I can get it out for you! " Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up as she looked at King Yue with a fiery gaze. If she could sessfully interfere with the matter of the Yan Zheng, then the silver would be enough to bury the entire Tomb City. She could take as much as she wanted as she wanted as long as King Fu was willing.


    Help, let her give the gold to King Yue to y with.


    Yue Yang''s heart felt more at ease, but he put on a difficult expression.


    "Your Highness, you must not lose this opportunity. If you don''t intervene this time, I''m afraid you will have to wait for three years. The situation has changed a million times in an instant, how many years can you have left to waste?"


    After finally enjoying enough of Mu Yunyao''s gaze, King Yue raised his head, his deep eyes brimming with vigor, "Alright, I agree." If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t that mean that he was inferior to a girl in terms of courage? Moreover, he really needed arge amount of silver taels.


    Mu Yunyao happily pped. "Since that''s the case, then we''ll have to make preparations in advance. We''ll have to trouble Your Highness to help look up information regarding the salt policy."


    "Alright, I''ll let you know when I get the news, but I need to go back to Guangdong in a few months time to settle things." Alright, I''ll tell you when I get the news, but I need to go back to Guangdong in a few months time.


    Mu Yunyao was happy in her heart, but she wasn''t so distant from the Duke of Yu''s attitude. "Alright, I''ll remember it."


    When they returned home, Mu Yunyao immediately called out to them, "Six taels, how many people do you have that you can use?"


    "Master, there are 68 trustworthy people, so 370 can be used." The remaining personnel that could be deployed and utilized were too numerous to be counted.


    Mu Yunyao was surprised, "I really didn''t notice that you actually have this kind of talent. It just so happens that you might be able to help me out a lot this time."


    "Master, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell me." He had worked hard in the dark so that he could have a good use for it. It would be great if he could help.


    "This year, the imperial government will check the salt tax. Jiang Nan will definitely be disturbed by this, especially those salt merchants. They will help me pick out a few big salt merchants and then keep an eye on them. If there''s any movement, report it immediately."


    Six pairs of eyes narrowed, "Mistress, the salt water is too deep, if we were to easily step in, I''m afraid it would be difficult."


    "Of course I know the depth of the salt water, but no matter how deep the water is, it won''t drown the fish. We still have a few more months to prepare, so all we need to do is turn ourselves into a fish so that we can surf in the water!"


    She already had quite a bit of silver in her possession, so umting a few hundred thousand taels of silver in a year was not a problem. However, this amount of silver was far from being enough to make her feel at ease. Now, Yan Zheng had given her a chance. As long as she could sessfully intervene, she would be able to rest in peace.


    However, when the amount of silver had reached a certain level, it could be used as power. The Jiang-Nan salt government was the biggest money bag in the country, as long as you could insert it into your hand, the silver would be able to directly jump into your palm. How could he not be tempted?


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "Master, leave this matter to me. I will follow Master''s instructions and handle it appropriately." The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face vanished, "Six liang, since I''ve decided to do this, I naturally know the risks involved. Although I''m also afraid of death, I haven''t used the lives of others to take risks for me." She herself was not a kind person. Otherwise, she would not wholeheartedly want to take revenge on the Jin Emperor and the Resurrection House. However, she did not lose her conscience and used others to fill her life for her.

 Chapter 175

    Lifting his head, his eyes looked eagerly at Mu Yunyao, "Master, everything was done willingly by me. Moreover, I signed an indenture contract, so my life naturally belongs to you. It''s good that I can use it to my fullest."


    He described his life as an object, but his expression didn''t change at all. It was as if he was just mentioning somethingpletely meaningless, causing people to feel a chill in their hearts. Seeing the serious expression on her face, Mu Yunyao lightly sighed, "You don''t have to be like this. Although I don''t know your real name and identity, I can still guess a bit from your every move. Your background is not ordinary. In the future, you might even return to your original path.


    For you to repay me with your loyalty, this is already the end of your benevolence. There is no need for more. "


    "My identity is your bodyguard, my name is 6 taels. My path is to follow you and keep going forward ¡­" In return for risking his life, he could be considered to have died a worthy death. Seeing him so anxious, Mu Yunyao smiled at him and said, "Alright, you helped me investigate the situation more carefully already, so don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Since I''m living so well today, I naturally care about my life a lot.


    ¡£ "You probably know about Master Ning''s identity from next door, right?"


    The two of them nodded their heads, "I know that Ginger Tea was sent to the west of Cantonese. I carefully asked for confirmationter on and guessed that the Fourth Master Ning must be the Fourth Prince, the King of Assassins."


    "That''s right. This time, he will intervene in this matter. That''s a godly dragon that can overturn rivers and seas. At most, I can be considered a small fish. I won''t have my life on the line." When she found out that he had started meddling in Jiangnan, it further confirmed her guess that King Yue had always been working hard to develop his own power, and that he might have already had some sess. If he seeded right now ¡­


    By interfering with Yan Zheng, Yan Zheng was able to give him a foothold to climb upwards, helping him to go straight to the ninth heaven in one go.


    "Yes." He silently agreed, making up his mind that once something happened, he would definitely protect his master at all costs.


    After King Yue left, Mu Yunyao carefully calcted the time he would return, to see when he would return. This was the first time she was looking forward to the return of an outsider.


    Even though the situation was gradually unfolding, Supervisor Qin didn''t feel reassured. He found some time to invite Mu Yunyao to the Embroidery Garden.


    Yun Chun was exceptionally meticulous in brewing tea as he brought the teacup in front of Mu Yunyao.


    After admiring his movements, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but praise him, "Miss Yunchun''s skills at making tea stupefied me. Sure enough, she''s teaching disciples and starving masters."


    Upon hearing Mu Yunyao''s praise, a trace of excitement shed through Yun Chun''s eyes, "Many thanks to Miss for being certain, I will definitely work even harder."


    Steward Qin was also quite satisfied with Chun. "ording to the instructions of the Lady, you can assign the guests to have tea brewed from tea. The customers who are assigned to Yun Chun are already two months away. There will still be people fighting over a spot!"


    "Then, Manager Qin, why don''t you give Yun Chun a few more months of money?" Mu Yunyao winked at Yun Chun as she spoke. "If Supervisor Qin really listens to me, then in the future, you must make me a few more pots of tea."


    Yun Chun quickly nodded. "Yes, I will soak as much of it as you want."


    "That''s great. However, if I continue to take up your time, those guests will likelye knocking at my door."


    "The girl will make fun of me." Yun Chun felt a little embarrassed.


    "That''s right, Miss shouldn''t tease Yun Chun." Steward Qin indicated for Yun Chun to step down before he said to Mu Yunyao, "I''ve invited you here because I have some things I would like to discuss with you."


    "Please speak, Supervisor Qin."


    "In the past half year, I''ve gradually opened up the situation. However, I don''t have any clue as to how I should n for the next half year. Therefore, I still need thedy toy out and control it."


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before saying, "I can onlye up with a few ideas, but I still need Supervisor Qin to arrange the details."


    "Okay, okay, no problem." Mu Yunyao spoke, "For the past half year, we''ve had a ce to stay in all the cities in Jiangnan, but if the situation suddenly gets too out of hand, firstly, we might not have enough money, and secondly, the cultivation of the tea leaves will also need a period of time.


    Sound, so we still have to steadily win. "


    "I wonder how we should settle this?"


    "I think Yun Chun can take charge of his own business. Yangzhou and Huai An City are not far from Ziling City, and there is a river in the middle tomunicate with each other. It''s more convenient than being in these two ces."


    "Only two?" First of all, in terms of silver and silver, he had to buy two gardens that were about the same size as the Garden of Embroidery. After a period of rest, he had to set up table tea sets and prepare various tea products.


    Ten thousand silver, if the scene were to get bigger, I would be worried that I would not be able to make ends meet. "


    100,000 silver each was 200,000 silver in two locations. Now that he had so much money with him, he couldn''t even afford to put up a show ¡­


    "More, it would already be difficult to prepare new teas by March or April."


    Supervisor Qin admired in his heart: "Lady Ji has thought it through."


    "As time passes, you will learn how to think about it. One yearter, you can think it through even without me telling you. There is one other thing you need to pay extra attention to."


    "Please speak, mydy." Even though there was a reputation as the emperor''s personal question, normally it would not attract the attention of others. If it was done too obviously, it would still be troublesome if people found out about it. It would be best to let some people enter Huai An City and Yangzhou City first and wait until someone from Wan Xiang Tower was recruited to serve as tea before they could gather ¡­


    If possible, we can also find some locals there. Most of the time, strong dragons don''t press down on the enemy, but rather, we can see how we can use them. "


    Steward Qin hurriedly nodded his head, remembering this matter in his heart, "Whatdy said is true. I will pay more attention."


    "Yes, if there is anything else, Supervisor Qin can send someone to inform me at any time." Alright, with Lady Mu, I don''t know how much trouble you''ve saved me. Steward Qin spoke with sincerity. Actually, he wanted to say whether she was a golden doll or the kind that was sparkling with pure gold.

 Chapter 176

    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red, and she looked a bit embarrassed, "I''m just thinking of a way to earn some money. I''m not worthy of Manager Qin''s praise."


    "I''ve never seen this youngdy wear any of the jewelry I gave herst time, but I don''t like any of the patterns or styles. If youngdy likes anything, I can ask Yu Yi to help me gather some from different ces."


    "How could I not like that gem mask? It''s just that my father has been dead for less than three years, so I didn''t dare to put it on casually. It seems that I have misunderstood you."


    Chief Steward Qin suddenly understood and praised in his heart, "No wonder I always saw Miss Mu wearing simple and elegant clothes. I didn''t expect that this was the reason. Please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing. Steward Qin, you don''t need to worry about it. ording to the date, Master Four should have arrived in western Guangdong by now, right?"


    "Yes, I should be here soon. Don''t worry, I will be back in a while after Fourth Master has settled things in the west of Cantonese."


    "I ¡­"


    Yu Yi walked in and interrupted Mu Yunyao''s words just as she was about to speak, "Greetings Miss Mu and Supervisor Qin. The young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Ba Wang, came to drink tea.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and walked out. "Lead the way, let''s go take a look."


    The table at the side was overturned, and the tea leaves were spilled all over the floor. The person in charge of making the tea, Tea Ming Yin, was lying on the ground with blood flowing from her arm; she had clearly been injured.


    As soon as Mu Yunyao entered, she saw Tan Ba Wang sitting on a chair with acent smile on his lips. He eagerly looked at the door and immediately stood up when he saw her enter.


    "Mu Yunyao, although we had some conflicts earlier on, you can''t order people to poison tea with poison. This is tantly plotting to kill others, and is a crime that requires the death of their heads! "Right now, I ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at Yu Yi and spoke to interrupt Tan Ba Wang''s words, "Go to the government and report this. Say that Tan Ba Wang has deliberately taken revenge, injure the Avaricious Restaurant''s tea leaves and maliciously nt them saying that the tea water is poisonous. Lord Zhao, please uphold justice for us!"


    Tan Ba Wang didn''t expect Mu Yunyao to be even more unyielding than him. The corner of his eye immediately twitched, but seeing that his follower had already died, and thinking of his own meticulous arrangements, his heart calmed down a bit:


    "Mu Yunyao, don''t bluff, you want to report this to the officials? Good, I also have the same idea. I just so happen to have Master Zhao and the citizens of Ziling Citye here to take a look, to see just how evil you are.


    Yu Yi received the order and immediately turned around to leave. The official then notified him of the return of six taels of silver, just in case Tan Eight was in a hurry to jump over the wall and injure Mu Yunyao.


    Themotion over here had already attracted the attention of quite a few people. At this moment, many guests had already gathered around to watch the scene.


    Everyone could not help but feel a sense of disgust when they saw Tan Png. This person had previouslye looking for trouble with Lady Mu and had finally settled down for a few months. Who knew that he woulde looking for trouble again.


    When he thought about the infamous Rainbow Moon Pavilion, he had a guess. It was likely that Tan Eighang wanted to borrow the power of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion toe to Lady Mu''s side and take revenge for the matter from before!


    Mu Yunyao walked up and helped the tea up from the ground. "Ming Yin, are you alright?" Thank you, Miss Mu. I''m fine. As Ming Yin spoke, she slowly pulled up her sleeves, revealing a long wound on her arm. Her arm was white and slender, and the wound was about a foot long.


    He let out a sigh.


    "Tan Bayang, you actually dare to hurt someone, you''re really too arrogant!" Tan Ba Wang looked at the wound on Ming Yin''s arm and immediately opened his eyes wide. He had only pushed her down to the ground and didn''t hurt her, afraid that Ming Yin would cause trouble. He didn''t expect her to nder him: "You slut, when did I ever hurt you?


    Ming Yin trembled slightly. Her expression was filled with fear, and she couldn''t help but move to Bath Yao''s side. Her already pale face became even paler.


    The criticism from the crowd grew in volume, "Tan Ba Wang, we will testify on behalf of Miss Ming Yin. We will definitely ask Lord Zhao to punish you."


    "Are you all blind? Did you not see my followers frothing at the mouth after drinking this slut''s tea, and you still dare to spout sarcastic words? If a person were to really die, then all of you are aplices!" Tan Png red viciously at the surrounding customers.


    "For the past half year, we have frequentlye to the Apothecary Guild to drink tea. There is no problem with the tea. Why would Miss Ming Yin poison your follower?" Back then, when I spoke to make things difficult for Mu Yunyao, she harbored deep hatred in her heart. Now that she saw me drinking tea, she ordered Mingyin to poison me in order to kill me. Unexpectedly, I sent the tea to the wrong ce ¡­


    There was no need to be afraid anymore!


    Since it was a grudge from the past, they might as well take revenge together!


    Mu Yunyao took the white gauze from Jin Lan''s hand and helped Ming Yin temporarily bind her arm before asking, "Miss Ming Yin, is the matter as Tan Ba Wang said?" Ming Yin quickly shook her head while biting her lips: "Please clear this matter, Miss. Tan Ba Wang turned ck and white and purposely framed me. Knowing that he is here to drink tea, I have always carefully served him. For fear that he might cause trouble or affect other guests, I ¡­


    He had been enduring in the dark, but unexpectedly, he had taken an inch from him andmanded his followers to do so ¡­ Just as I was about to yell for help and disrespect him, that follower fell to the ground and spat out white foam ¡­ "


    As Ming Yin spoke, she broke into tears. "I really don''t know what happened and I didn''t poison the tea. Please help me and return my innocence ¡­"


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but carefully size up Ming Yin. Only then did they notice that her clothes and hair were slightly disheveled, especially her sleeves and the front of her clothes. The traces of pulling were extremely obvious.


    "That fellow Tan Ba Wang camest time to invert the truth. Now, his methods are bing more and more vicious. In a while, Lord Zhao will definitely punish him harshly!" Now that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had imparted him the embroidery techniques, he would most likely have to be cautious even if they wanted to punish him. Speaking of which, back then Miss Mu was kind and her ability was limited, so she didn''t care about her past grudges and entrusted the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to spread the embroidery process so that more people could profit.


    Today, we will be oppressed in turn. The owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion will clearly repay this kindness with his grievances! "


    "Previously, the manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had secretly let out some money and even forced out a person''s life. From this, it can be seen that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is not a good ce. There might be other, even more shameful, activities." Who knows? "

 Chapter 177

    Tan Ba Wang didn''t expect that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion''s reputation in the Tomb City would be so terrible, and that Mu Yunyao''s good name had already be popr. She didn''t say much and was able to attract people to speak up for her.


    Tan Ba Wang stomped his feet in anger, viciously pointed at the surrounding people and growled: "Are you all blind? My followers are all going to die, yet you''re still making sarcastic remarks here. When Lord Zhao arrives, I''ll have him capture you all and interrogate you all for your crimes!"


    The sounds of discussion gradually died down. After all, this was a matter that involved a person''s life. If they were to dy it, it would get worse. "Since that''s the case, why don''t you invite the doctor to treat your follower?"


    Tan Png frowned, "I was so scared that I forgot about saving someone. Mu Yunyao, you''ve been here for a while, why don''t you say you''re saving someone? "I knew that you were mean and dark!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunyao sneered, "Tan Ba Wang, howe I don''t know that as the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, you''re already so good at acting?"


    "What do you mean? Do I y with a man''s life? "


    "Of course you don''t want to use your life as an act, but if you want to use the life of one of your followers, then that doesn''t matter!"


    "You are ndering me. I am going to tell Lord Zhao that you are maliciously ndering me!"


    While he was talking, a shout came from outside, "Master Zhao is here!"


    The officials separated the crowd and entered the hall. Dressed in an official''s robe, Zhao saw the frown on Tan Bayang''s forehead. He had always been a righteous official and hated evil. Back then, when Tan Png had maliciously bullied Caiqing and the others in the Kindness Department, he had wanted to punish him for his crimes. He had never thought that Tan Lin would directly save him from the situation; whenever he thought of Tan Png, he felt as if his throat was stuck in his throat.


    "Come to Tomb City!" "Greetings, Lord Zhao." It was precisely because of this Zhao County Magistrate that caused him to suffer so much in prison. Now, he had to stand here perfectly fine, and use all his strength to disgust him, "Master Zhao,e and take a look! My Followers


    let Mu Yunyao secretly send someone to poison him to death! "


    Magistrate Zhao looked at his subordinate lying on the ground and ordered the coroner to investigate. "Go and see what''s going on."


    "Sir, this subordinate does not know much about medicine, so I am not sure why this person looks like this. How about you invite a doctor over?"


    Tan Png, who was at the side, snorted coldly, "Master Zhao, what else is there to investigate? "Look at my follower, he became like this after drinking an unenviable cup of tea. He''s such a nice guy, and it looks like he''s about to lose his life. Clearly, he''s not envious of Lou Cheng''s murder!"


    "Quiet!" County Magistrate Zhao frowned as he ordered, "Get a doctor right now!"


    "No need." Mu Yunyao slowly walked forward. "Lord Zhao, can''t you see? That follower was clearly just pretending. He was using this as a way to frame us as unenviable. "


    "Nonsense," Tan Ba Wang angrily red at Mu Yunyao, "I really didn''t expect you to be this vicious. It seems that my follower''s life isn''t going to end yet, yet you say that he''s pretending. Why don''t you pretend for me to see?"


    Zhao Pingtian carefully examined Tan Ba Wang''s follower, the frown on his forehead bing tighter and tighter. This did not seem like an act, "Let''s invite a doctor over to have a look first. Our lives are in danger."


    Mu Yunyao walked directly in front of that follower and looked at him. "This official here, you can directly stomp on his chest. You''ll be able to tell if he''s pretending or not."


    "Mu Yunyao, you''re directly taking someone''s life!" Tan Png shouted loudly, "County Commander Zhao, you saw it all. Hurry and arrest her. Can''t you cover up for Mu Yunyao in front of everyone''s eyes?"


    Zhao Mo nced coldly at Tan Ba Wang and said to Mu Yunyao, "Miss Mu, I''ll investigate the situation to see if it''s true. You can wait on the side."


    Mu Yunyao saw that the coroner didn''t dare to move, so she turned her head and called out to him, "Kick his Tan Zhong forcefully."


    The coroner at the side hurriedly said, "No ¡­"


    It was a pity that the six taels of silver did not care about his obstruction, and directly kicked the follower on the ground.


    "Ugh!" The follower originally looked dispirited for a moment, but after kicking him down, he jumped up from the ground and crawled to the door to frantically vomit.


    Tan Ba Wang originally thought that this kick would directly take the retainer''s life. This way, he could directly force County Official Zhao to convict Mu Yunyao, but he didn''t expect that after this kick, the retainer would actuallye back to life! County Governor Zhao was already prepared to interrogate Mu Yunyao, but he saw that his follower was actually acting. Otherwise, how could he have been on the verge of death and was on the verge of dying, so now, he had the strength to jump up, "Tan Ba Wang, didn''t you say that your follower was poisoned because of the tea?


    "How could I not know that people can still be so lively after being poisoned?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Ming Yin as she supported her to stand before County Governor Zhao.


    Ming Yin bowed, her face pale. After she spoke, her voice was barely concealed the pain she felt as she said, "Lord Zhao, please uphold justice for me!"


    "What grievances do you have?"


    "Reporting to Lord, Tan Ba Wang''s personality has never changed. He took the opportunity to tease me and even framed me as someone who had poisoned his tea in order to harm him. Fortunately, Miss Mu knew medical skills and was able to see through the tricks of that follower.


    The customers who had remained silent because of the threat to their lives immediately became agitated. With a single sentence, they exined everything that had happened between them and Zhao County Magistrate. "Lord Zhao, we can all testify that it was Lady Mu who ordered Ming Yin to poison the tea and kill him. But in reality, there was no poison, so where did this'' murder e from? It was clearly due to his sinister intent. Last time, he wanted to forcefully take in Mingyin as his concubine and was rejected."


    This time, we have resorted to using the same method again and have used Ming Yin to frame Miss Mu. Our thoughts are truly vicious! "


    "That''s right. We have never seen such a shameless person. Last time, he turned ck and white, and this time he was even so confident. Does he really think that no one in the Tombal Mountain Range can uphold justice?"


    "Tan Png hasmitted a heinous crime..." "All of you, shut up!" Tan Ba Wang roared angrily with his red eyes. "What do you know? You''re here to protect Mu Yunyao. Who knows what tricks she used just now?" "My bodyguard is really poisoned. The tea he drinks is still on the table. As long as we examine it, we will know who is lying."


    "


    County Governor Zhao looked at Mu Yunyao. Mu Yunyao wore a faint smile on her face as she spoke calmly, "Since that''s the case, then I shall ask the doctor toe and have a look. I don''t believe that anyone can call a white person ck in broad daylight!"

 Chapter 178

    A hint of admiration shed across Zhao County Magistrate''s eyes. "Alright, invite the doctor over immediately!"


    Very soon, benevolent and kind doctor Zhang Chun brought a medicine box over. "benevolent and kind doctor Zhang Chun greets Master Zhao."


    "I''ll have to trouble Doctor Zhang to take a look at the tea cups on the table."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Tan Ba Wang thought for a moment and then said: "In order to show fairness, there should be ten cups of tea on the table, put the one my follower drank, and ask Doctor Zhang to verify it one by one. If he says that it is harmless, then let him drink that cup of tea.


    What I said was the truth! "


    County Magistrate Zhao frowned, "This won''t do. How can we use human lives as a joke?"


    "Master Zhao, do you also think that Doctor Zhang would help Mu Yunyao?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "If that''s the case, then why can''t I do something about it? As long as Dr. Zhang is impartial, there won''t be any problems. It''s just drinking a few cups of cold tea. When the case is over, I''ll offer you 10,000 taels of silver to suppress your shock! "


    Although he did not know what was going on with that follower, he was one hundred percent sure that the tea was indeed drugged. As long as it proved that there was poison in the tea, he would be certain that it was Mu Yunyao who ordered Ming Yin to do it!


    Noticing that County Governor Zhao''s expression was awkward, Zhang Chun took the initiative to speak, "I do not have any selfish thoughts. Since I was so fortunate as to be called over to help inspect the tea, I will naturally speak the truth. "I am calm, so I am not afraid of the method that Tan Gongzi talked about. Please send someone to prepare them, Master Zhao."


    County Magistrate Zhao could only nod his head, "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Doctor Zhang."


    Very quickly, ten small white porcin teacups filled with tea were brought up. The color of the tea was the same inside, and even the temperature was the same without any difference.


    The official then ced the tray in front of Zhang Chun. "Please examine it, Doctor Zhang."


    Tan Ba Wang''s eyes revealed excitement as he stared at Zhang Chun. As long as a moment passed, he would be able to let Mu Yunyao have a taste of the pain he had endured. Just thinking about it caused her to feel iparably excited.


    Zhang Chun took the first porcin cup and examined it with a silver needle. He then carefully smelled it and confirmed, "This cup is not poisonous!" After he finished speaking, he raised his head and gulped down the cup of tea.


    Immediately after, he started examining the second sword. "This one has no poison!" He raised his head and drank again. Tan Ba Wang squinted his eyes and turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao. His heart was filled with malice as he guessed: This little bitch looks calm on the surface, but in reality, her heart is already burning with worry, right? Haha, even if I can''t put her to death this time, I''ll make sure her reputation will be ruined.


    Then, he could secretly make a move. It would be best if he could kidnap her to his residence and then torture her with everything he had!


    When he came back to his senses, Zhang Chun had already started inspecting the sixth one. "This one is also not poisonous."


    There were also four small white porcin cups on the tray, and everyone''s heart could not help but rise.


    Zhang Chun was looking carefully at the seventh tea cup. After checking it twice with a silver needle and distinguishing the taste, he looked more and more solemn.


    Tan Png couldn''t help but smile, thinking that this pill was the poisonous one!


    Zhang Chun shook his head and sighed, "Thismp is non-toxic!"


    "What?" You said that this is also not poisonous? " Tan Ba Wang could not help but be flustered, "Doctor Zhang, you have to think this through. As long as you say that it''s non-toxic, you have to drink it yourself. If you were to identally say something wrong, your life will also be gone!"


    Zhang Chun frowned and looked at Tan Ba Wang unhappily, "I am a doctor, I have never tried to save anyone, and I have never tried to hurt anyone, so I am responsible for everything I say. If I said this tea cup has no poison, then of course it has no poison!"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, you can drink it!" From his expression just now, it was clear that there was something wrong with the tea. Yet, he was determined to see if the other party would dare to drink the tea!


    Zhang Chun sighed again, raised his teacup and drained it in one gulp.


    The hearts of the surrounding people were all in their throats, but after looking for a while, Zhang Chun''s face was flushed red, he waspletely fine. Zhang Chun''s heart was in his throat, but after looking for a while, Zhang Chun''splexion was flushed red, he waspletely fine.


    This time, Zhang Chun directly checked the three remaining tea cups. He turned around and said to County Governor Zhao, "Master Zhao, the remaining three cups of tea are poisonous!" After which, without waiting for the crowd''s response, he turned around and picked up the teacup to take a sip.


    Looking at the ten small white porcinmps that had fallen from the sky above the tray, Tan Eighang''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, "This ¡­ How is that possible? " How can there be no poison? This was absolutely impossible! Could someone else have done something to it? As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze at County Magistrate Zhao.


    County Magistrate Zhao gave a coldugh, "Tan Ba Wang, looking at your expression, it seems that you suspect that I have tampered with the matter and reced the cup of tea your follower was drinking." I was just wondering, why is there no poison in the tea? " Tan Png racked his brains. He had obviously tested the poison with the dog in advance. As long as the dog touched the poison, it would immediately die. Afterwards, he personally sprinkled the poison powder into the tea and gave it to the guard.


    Come out?


    Mu Yunyao suddenly spoke, "I also think it''s very strange. Why do you insist that the tea is poisonous? You speak with such certainty. Could it be that you were the one to poison yourself? "


    "I did not! Don''t you nder people! " "Tan Png almost jumped up." I''m just saying. Why are you so nervous? If you don''t do something shameful, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door, I see that there isn''t much tea in the small pot of white porcin, I think that your follower previously drank a lot of tea, if we ask for Master Zhao''s help again, we won''t need too much this time, we will only prepare six cups of tea, each of us will have our own tea.


    Would you like to have a try after drinking three of these? "


    Tan Png quickly refused, "What''s there to try?"


    Since you did not poison the tea, and I did not poison the tea either, then the tea water must be clean. We asked Master Zhao to mix the tea that your follower drank with the tea, even if someone had the misfortune to drink it, it should be fine.


    "I... Why would I not dare? "


    "Since there''s nothing to be afraid of, then you''ll agree." Mu Yunyao turned around and bowed to County Official Zhao, "I''ll have to trouble Lord Zhao to prepare once again."


    Ayer of cold sweat broke out on Tan Ba Wang''s forehead. His face was slightly pale. "I saw Doctor Zhang inspect the tea and confirmed that it was harmless. I didn''t need the two of you to try it again, but since you agree to prove your innocence with it, I won''t stop you. Men, prepare another six cups of tea."

 Chapter 179

    He was sure that he did poison the tea water earlier. Although he didn''t know why Zhang Chun was fine, but it couldn''t be guaranteed that he would be fine to drink it, right? He didn''t dare to bet his life on it!


    While he was hesitating, the tray was brought up to him. There were six small white porcin bottles on the tray, and no difference could be seen on the surface.


    Mu Yunyao calmly looked at Tan Png. "Young Master Tan, do you want to choose first, or should I?"


    Tan Ba Wang suddenly turned his head to look at Zhang Chun. "Wait, before we check, I would like to ask Doctor Zhang why was your expression so serious when we were examining the seventh tea cup?"


    Zhang Chun could not help but turn pale as he asked in a cold voice, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Whether there''s poison in the tea or not, I have to find out about it. If you don''t want to tell me, then you must be guilty!"


    The surrounding people were also very curious and looked at Zhang Chun upon hearing this.


    Zhang Chun''s expression became more and more stiff. Finally, he could not help but flick his sleeves. "I was too full and wanted to go to the toilet, so..."


    The surroundings became silent for a moment, before bursting intoughter. No wonder why his expression was so serious earlier, he actually wanted to go to the toilet to hold it in!


    Zhang Chun''s face turned red as he revealed the truth. He sped his hands at County Governor Zhao, "This humble one will take his leave first. Please allow me, my lord."


    County Magistrate Zhao didn''t expect this to be the reason. At this time, he couldn''t help but smile when he saw Zhang Ye''s awkward situation. "Doctor Zhang, leave quickly and return."


    Zhang Chun nodded helplessly, raised his sleeves, covered his face, and quickly walked away.


    Tan Png was dumbstruck. He did not expect this to be the reason. If Zhang Chun did not lie, then wouldn''t it mean that there was no poison in the water? That''s not right, it could also be that Mu Yunyao had secretly done something! What should he do? Is there any poison in the tea?


    He felt like his head was about to explode.


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled. "Young Master Tan, have you decided, will you choose first or I''ll choose first?"


    "You ¡­ "You choose first!"


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao directly picked up the first one and was about to send it to her mouth. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Tan Png suddenly said, "No, I''ve decided. I''ll choose first, I''ll drink the one in your hand!"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile deepened as she happily passed the teacup in front of him. "Alright, then I''ll let Young Master Tan have this cup of tea." Seeing the smile on her face, Tan Ba Wang broke out in a cold sweat more and more. All sorts of thoughts were rolling about in his heart. Mu Yunyao was naturally cunning; could it be that she had already guessed what he was thinking and chose the poisonous one as her first one?


    However, he had some deeper meaning!


    Seeing that Tan Ba Wang wasn''t willing to pick up the teacups, Mu Yunyao smiled, "Young Master Tan, the weather is so cold, why are you sweating so much? It just so happens that the tea water is cold. Drink it to quell the anger in your heart! "


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    "I''m treating you to tea, aren''t you just here for the sake of drinking tea? "Why would you stop drinking the tea now that you''ve delivered it to me?" Mu Yunyao''s expression turnedpletely cold. "Or did you not dare to drink it because you poisoned the tea?"


    "I, I don''t!"


    "Since there isn''t any, let''s drink?"


    The crowd also understood what was going on. They were sure that Tan Png must have done something with the tea, which was why he was so afraid. He didn''t even dare to touch the tea cup.


    Tan Ba Wang, Miss Mu said that she didn''t poison the tea, so she dared to test the tea herself. Didn''t you say that you didn''t poison the tea?


    "Are you feeling guilty about being a thief now? "Master Zhao, I believe you have understood. Tan Ba Wang is really evil. Please arrest him and punish him severely!"


    "That''s right. Thest time he came to nder Lady Mu, he still doesn''t know how to rein himself in. He is truly arrogant!"


    County Magistrate Zhao walked in front of Tan Ba Wang and waved his hand, summoning two officials. "Men, detain Tan Ba Wang."


    "No, let me go. I''m not guilty, why would you want to capture me?"


    "Even now, you still refuse to admit your mistake. Since that''s the case, I''ll investigate and clear this matter up!" Zhao faced the two officials and ordered, "Open his mouth for me and pour him the six cups of tea!"


    The two officials hastily carried out their orders. Tan Png was so scared that his heart broke, "No, you can''t do this! "I am the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, and our Rainbow Moon Pavilion will soon obtain the golden signboard bestowed upon us by the Emperor. If you dare to disrespect me like this, then I will definitely ruthlessly punish you in the future!"


    Zhao County''s magistrate was livid. "Drink it for him!"


    Seeing that the official was about to pour the tea into his own mouth, Tan Png could no longer hold it in. "No, there''s poison in the tea. You can''t drink it. It will kill you if you drink it!"


    Taking advantage of the time when he was in a daze, Mu Yunyao shouted, "Tan Eighang, what poison is in the tea?"


    "Red Crane Head!" In the tea, it''s the Red Crane Head! "


    "Where did you get it?"


    "I bought it from the Tzu Ning Hall in Huai''an City ¡­"


    The two officials threw Tan Ba Wang, who had peed his pants in fright, onto the ground. At this moment, he realized what he had just said and immediately lost all color on his face:


    "Mu Yunyao ¡­ You bitch, you. You. No, I did have the Red Crane Head in my tea, but why did my follower not die after drinking it? Also, Zhang Chun had just checked on the tea, why was he fine even after drinking it? There''s something wrong with this, there must be something wrong with this! " An official brought in the servant who had been poisoned earlier. When he saw Tan Png''s appearance, he kowtowed and bowed to Master Zhao, "Milord, Tan Png is truly devoid of conscience. After he bought the Crane Head Red and forced me to drink it, he used it to frame Lady Mu. I am truly afraid and am not willing to lose my life because of this.


    Then, he secretly switched out the poison. I threw the Red Crane Peak he bought into the flower tree by the side of the yard, so the tea is actually no problem. I was indeed faking it just now. "


    Tan Eighang''s eyes were red, he wished that he could kill the follower in front of him. "You... I''ll kill you! I will definitely kill you! "


    Mu Yunyao ignored him and turned around to pay her respects to County Official Zhao. "Lord Zhao, I presume you already know the truth of the matter. Tan Ba Wang framed me to order someone to poison and kill others. If he seeds, then I won''t be able to protect my life. Ming Yin also kneeled on the ground and kowtowed, "Master Zhao, Tan Eighang intended to disrespect me, but failed to coax me, and almost ruined my innocence. Now, I don''t have the face to live in this world, and only death can leave me with a clear name.


    "


    After saying that, Ming Yin got up and crashed into a pir.


    "Miss Ming Yin!" The nearby customers all cried out in rm and tried to pull her away, but they didn''t expect her strength to be so great. Even though someone had grabbed her sleeve, she still hit the pir, causing her to bleed profusely from her forehead.


    Zhang Chun, who had rushed back, quickly went forward to check, "Fortunately, someone pulled her just now, so she didn''t lose her life. She should be able to recuperate and recover after a few months."


    "Master Zhao, this is rted to a person''s life! "Lord Zhao, please make the decision!" Everyone bowed towards County Official Zhao and shouted, "Please make the decision, Master Zhao!"

 Chapter 180

    "Everyone, please be at ease. I will definitely conduct myself in a professional manner and handle this matter impartially. I am not envious of the two of you, Miss Mu. I will also give Miss Ming Yin an exnation!" This time, the evidence was conclusive. No matter what, it was still Tan Lin.


    Pressure, he definitely wouldn''t let Tan Png off!


    "Master Zhao is wise!"


    "Leave it to Lord Zhao, we can rest assured."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and bowed. "This humble one thanks Lord Zhao on behalf of Ming Yin."


    "Miss Mu, you are too polite. This is my duty. Please wait patiently." County Magistrate Zhao ordered the bailiffs under hismand, "Take Tan Bayang and his entourage back to the county magistrate court. Bring the teacups and other evidence along with them."


    "I''m sending you off, Lord Zhao." Mu Yunyao stood up, turned around, and bowed to the customers who had helped her testify. "Thank you for your righteous words, but the tea money you have here today is free. It''s a form of apology to the guests that have disturbed you."


    "Miss Mu need not be so courteous. How can we watch you and Miss Ming Yin be bullied?"


    "Yeah, I still have to pay for the tea."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. "When everyone clearly knows that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is like the sun in the sky, I can still stand up and testify for the not envy building. I can''t thank everyone enough, this benevolence should naturally be repaid.


    When the words left Mu Yunyao''s mouth, it carried an extremely sincere tone. Everyone felt a burst offort in their hearts, as if they had done an amazing thing: "Alright, many thanks Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao supported Ming Yin back to the backyard to rest. After avoiding everyone''s gaze, Ming Yin stood up, curtsied, and said, "I''ve made Lady Mu and Supervisor Qin worry."


    It was said that her original name was Ming Yin and not Ming Yin. What she studied was assassination techniques, and she was the most outstanding amongst the people trained in that batch. If it wasn''t for Supervisor Qin''s request to not cause trouble in the building, Tan Ba Wang and his follower would have already been decapitated long ago.


    After arranging for good people to take care of Ming Yin, Mu Yunyao and Supervisor Qin walked out. "Supervisor Qin, when the guests who have testified for us leave, each person will be wrapped with two taels of tea as a gift. We can''t just let them be frightened for no reason."


    "Alright, we''ll follow thedy''s arrangements."


    When they returned home, Su Qing hurriedly came out to wee them. When she saw Mu Yunyao, she quickly pulled her up and down to examine her. "Yao`er, are you alright?" If it wasn''t for Si Qin stopping her, she would have rushed to the brocade garden already.


    Mu Yunyao quickly held Su Qing''s hand. "Mother, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s just that Ming Yin was injured. But after recuperating for a while, she''ll be fine."


    "That Tan Ba Wang is always haunting us like a ghost. Tan Lin is also an ungrateful person. After learning the embroidery needle technique from us, he was only interested in helping us salvage our reputation and achievements. He really is ungrateful!"


    "Mother, didn''t the two of us say this earlier? "Why are you so angry today?" Tan Lin''s falling out with Wuqing was within his expectations. It would be strange if he didn''t.


    "I just don''t think it''s worth it. That Tan Lin is truly ungrateful." Even though he had guessed it, he still felt extremely depressed.


    Mu Yunyao pulled her to sit down, "Don''t think about this matter anymore. In two days, everything will be peaceful and quiet." The reputation of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was out, and there were quite a few people who could not sit still. It would not be long before the Rainbow Moon Pavilion would follow the example of the Spring Embroidery Workshop.


    Within two days, Zhao County Magistrate Tan Ba Wang was sentenced for the crime. With his reputation as a drug addict, he was able to frame Wu Chen as an unenviable man. After assaulting a woman, he was forced to sentence her to death, even though Tan Lin came for a few roundster, but still wasn''t able to reduce his crime.


    When Tan Ba Wang was brought out of the city, many people came to watch. It was said that a lot of people threw stones at him, smashing his head until it bled profusely. Miss, you didn''t see that Zhao County''s magistrate didn''t show the slightest mercy, the fifty nks only took half of Tan Ba Wang''s life, and after that, he didn''t even have time to rest, but directly had the official take him away. Along the way, there were even somemoners throwing things at him, and when he left the city, he almost crawled out to see what was happening.


    "I''ve relieved myself of my hatred." Mu Yunyao smiled and did not take it to heart. "The reason he has his fate today is also because he hasmitted too many evil deeds in the past. It''s said that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion has great influence in Huai An City and Tan Ba Wang has often bullied men and women.


    The first ten times would not even be enough, but you can still save your life.


    Jin Qiao nodded her head heavily: "Yes."


    In the afternoon, when Mu Yunyao had just gotten her afternoon nap, six taels of silver came over to ask for an audience, "Mistress, we''ve already investigated some of the things you want. There are many salt merchants in Jiangnan, but only the three that can be called heavyweights Wu, Cao, and Wei can be considered.


    "Is there any way to find out what Wu Min''s preferences are?" Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it, her thoughts quickly turning.


    There are rumors that he likes to collect porcin and there are also rumors that he loves tea. However, ording to my investigation, he probably likes these two things average, but the flowers and nts have caught his interest. He once spent a lot of money to buy two pots of Peony Blossom King in Luoyang. Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "You think of a way to check and confirm if he really likes flowers and nts. Also, keep an eye on the movements of the salt merchants and after a period of time, the order for the imperial government to clear out the salt tax wille down. They definitely won''t do it when the eyebrows are on fire."


    There must be something in front, and we must seize this opportunity. "


    "Yes, Mistress." Waiting until the six pieces of silver had left, Mu Yunyao lightly smiled. "If you really like strange flowers and strange nts, then it''ll be much easier." There was a flower room in the backyard of the brocade garden, but due to theck of people to manage it, it had always been abandoned. She could borrow some and use them.


    You have to get on good terms with him.


    Mu Yunyao went to take a look at the workshop in the Garden of Embroidery. She had ordered some people to find a craftsman to clean up the workshop and it was maintained pretty well, so it didn''t take too long. In just five or six days, it would be ready.


    After busying herself for an entire afternoon, Mu Yunyao went to bed early to rest. It was just that she was fast asleep in the middle of the night when a knock on the door suddenly sounded. She had just put on her clothes when Jin Lan hurriedly ran in: "Miss, Miss Yin Hong hase to deliver a message that Lady Jin is about to give birth.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead wrinkled. As she quickly put on her clothes, she said, "Isn''t it going to take another half a month?" This servant is also not clear, but I can see that Lady Yinhong''s expression is extremely terrible. "

 Chapter 181

    Time was tight, and Mu Yunyao didn''t have the time to carefully clean up. She casually put on her clothes, put on her cloak, and walked out, not even having the time to tie up her hair.


    As if she had seen her savior, she said, "Miss, quickly go and have a look. Madam has fallen and has already seen the red. The midwife said that the position of the fetus is not correct and that the situation is extremely dangerous."


    Mu Yunyao rushed all the way to the Cao family''s residence. The backyard was already in chaos, while Aunt Zhou was anxiouslymanding, "Chun Hong, why are you in such a hurry when I told you to prepare hot water? Mistress Fei is extremely kind to you all, and it will be useless at this time! "


    "Aiya, Xia Qing, hurry up and prepare the ck chicken soup and put in some more ginseng. At this time, you must let the madam eat a little better in order to have strength!"


    "You two little hooves, what are you standing still for? Hurry up and go to the kitchen and watch the fire. This woman''s giving birth to a child is like stepping into the gates of hell. If there''s anything wrong with the Madam, I''ll only ask you!"


    "Normally, you guys are in perfect shape, but who would''ve thought that even Madame wouldn''t be able to take good care of you, and you actually let her fall on the ground. When Madame safely gives birth, I will definitely report this to her and have her severely punish all of you for your little hooves!" She had always treated the children in her womb as if they were treasures, and had tried her best to get rid of any maids who were in trouble. Now that she suddenly gave birth to a premature baby, the maids were panicking and worried about how to punish her when she gave birth to the young mistress.


    Now that Auntie Zhou had mentioned it, they felt even more hopeless.


    After hearing what Madame Zhou said, he paced back and forth, not knowing what to do. When he inadvertently saw Mu Yunyao, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Yunyao, you came at the right time. Your foster mother was just asking someone to invite you. You should quickly go in and take a look." Auntie Zhou stepped forward to block Mu Yunyao''s way, "Master, you seem to be very anxious. Miss Mu is also a girl who treats words very well, how could she understand that a woman has a child without a mature woman? Those two midwives had delivered countless children, so they would definitely be able to protect Madam''s safety. ''This Miss Mu is definitely ¡­''


    "She''s inexperienced, but after seeing thebor scene, she was frightened again. After disturbing the midwives, who would be able to bear the consequences?"


    "This ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Miss Mu has never seen me before, no wonder you don''t remember, I''m Auntie Zhou ¡­"


    "Since you im to be an aunt, why don''t you kneel down and pray for your blessings instead of being produced by your mistress? Instead, you are pointing fingers and pointing fingers in her courtyard!" Zhou Yi''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s attitude towards her, she looked at Cao Yunsheng with a wronged expression on her face, "My lord, I was kind enough to see that the maids in my wife''s courtyard weren''t considerate enough. Why do you have to say these words to Miss Mu?


    "You seem to have a good heart!"


    Cao YunNian also felt that Mu Yunyao''s tone was a little aggressive, but thinking about how she was usually very close to Lady Jin, he could understand her anxious thoughts, "Yunyao ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao, however, didn''t pay attention to Aunt Zhou. Looking at the chaotic scene of the servants, she coldly shouted, "What kind of ruckus are you making? Calm down!" Her voice was extremely cold and solemn, causing the chaotic yard to suddenly quiet down.


    Aunt Zhou was not convinced in her heart. "Miss Mu, this is the Cao family. Aren''t you going a little too far by doing this ¡­" Mu Yunyao suddenly turned her head, her gaze as sharp as a knife. Her ice-cold gaze swept past Aunt Zhou''s face. "Shut up! There''s no one here who can interrupt an aunt like you! Silver and Spring Red, you enter the delivery room and stay by my mother''s side. You must ask me about everything that enters the room and then give it to her. Xia Qing and Zhu Qing


    "Prepare some hot water. Jin Lan and Jin Qi, the two of you go to the kitchen and prepare some food. Since the others didn''t call you out, go back to your own room. If anyone dares to move around randomly, I''ll kick you out!"


    Auntie Zhou anxiously looked at Cao Yunsheng, "Master, look at that Mu Yunyao ¡­" "Pah!" Cao Yunsheng pped Madame Zhou to the side. He was no fool, so when he heard Mu Yunyao''s arrangements and thought of her previous actions, his heart immediately went cold. Hearing that she still dared to spout nonsense, he directly pped her, "Didn''t you hear Miss''s words."


    Words? "As an aunt, you should kneel and pray for your mistress at this time. Go to the small Buddhist hall in the backyard and tell her that you cane out when she''s safely giving birth!"


    She covered her face with her hands and quickly left the courtyard. As soon as she left the courtyard, she fell down and sat on the ground. After a while, she stood up and walked towards the small buddhist hall.


    Cao YunNian became even more flustered, "Yunyao, you have to help your foster mother produce safely. If ¡­ "If ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao naturally knew that if there was any meaning behind his words, she hurriedly nodded and said, "Foster father, don''t worry. I''ll go in now and do my best to protect my foster mother and little brother''s safety!" She went straight into the delivery room.


    In the delivery room, Madame Jin had long been worried sick. Especially after Auntie Zhou had arranged all the maids around her to leave, she felt that something was wrong. It was just that her stomach was already hurting so much that she didn''t have time to say anything.


    While she was waiting, she was supported by two midwives to walk around the room. Her heart was anxious to the extreme, she had finally heard Mu Yunyao''s scolding voice, and she felt that the fatigue on her body had lessened. Seeing her push open the door and enter, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    Seeing Lady Jin''s condition, Mu Yunyao''s expression changed. "Foster mother, I saw that your amniotic fluid was broken, why are you still walking on the ground? Is that how you two are going to help my foster mother deliver the baby? "


    The two midwives quickly spoke up, "Miss, we are responsible for the delivery of many children. Don''t all women have to walk around the room in advance to have their children? That way, the children will be born faster and the adults less suffering. What''s wrong with doing this?"


    Another midwife chimed in, "That''s right. Miss, you are an unmarried girl, how could you know how to give birth to a child more than us? Madam, please let this youngdy leave. If she dys us like this and something happens in the end, who will be held ountable? "


    Mu Yunyao strode forward and raised her hand to viciously hit the second midwife''s face. "Silver red, Spring red, support your godmother to lie on the bed. Kneel down!"


    The two midwives'' expressions changed. They never thought that Mu Yunyao would actually dare to be so domineering, especially the second midwife. Her eyes were filled with venom. "Miss Mu, aren''t you going too far!" Mu Yunyao sneered, "If something were to happen to my foster mother, I''ll let the two of you to pay with your lives, or something even more outrageous, and I can do it too!"

 Chapter 182

    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s tender age blocked the bed and tried her best to protect her, Madam Jin couldn''t help but cry. She was extremely d that she and Mu Yunyao had met that day and formed a good rtionship, epting this adopted daughter.


    Mu Yunyao''s aura was so strong that it pressured the two midwives until their faces went pale, "We ¡­ "Naturally, we hope that Madam will be able to give birth safely." "My foster mother was born safely, and you all took the silver home to live well together. On the contrary, if anything were to happen to her, not only would the two of you lose your lives, even the entire family would not be able to escape punishment!" After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she turned around to help Lady Jin feel her pulse. "Mother, don''t worry. My pulse ¡­"


    "Everything is going smoothly. I''ve already told Jin and Jinqiao to cook. You should close your eyes and rest first. I definitely won''t let anything happen to you and your little brother."


    "Alright, Yao''er. Mother believes in you." Lady Jin closed her eyes and secretly made a decision in her heart. From now on, she was the only one who would spare no effort to protect Mu Yunyao!


    Seeing that Lady Jin''s condition was stable, Mu Yunyao calmed down a little. Very quickly, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao brought in some food and said, "Miss, take a look."


    Mu Yunyao took the te and looked at it. The two of them made some exquisite snacks while lying down and eating them extremely conveniently, "Foster mother, eat something, otherwise you won''t have any strength left."


    "Alright." Lady Jin quickly nodded and ate half a te of dessert from Mu Yunyao''s hand and then drank half a cup of warm water. She felt her body gain a bit of strength, and at this moment, the pain in her stomach grew even more intense.


    Mu Yunyao touched her stomach, and a frown appeared between her brows.


    Seeing her expression, Madam Jin tensed up. "Yao`er, is there a problem with the child?"


    "Younger brother has a lively personality and is dishonest in his foster mother''s stomach, so he''s in a slightly improper position right now. I''ll push him a few times and let him turn around on his own. Mother, please don''t be too nervous."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at the two midwives on the ground. "I''m here to correct my pregnancy. The two of you,e over and help my foster mother deliver the baby." In her previous life, she had learned a lot of ways to scheme against people from the Lady Poison, especially when the woman was giving birth. In her previous life, she had learned a lot of ways to scheme against people, especially when the woman was giving birth to children.


    She was also prone to bloodshed, so it was better for her to do it herself.


    The two midwives were scolded by Mu Yunyao and had yet to recover from their shock. Even though they were unwilling to hear her orders, they could only wait to see her make a joke out of it.


    How could a young girl be stronger than them? It would be best if something happened and he could take her as a scapegoat, saving them the hassle.


    The two of them looked at each other, silently went forward and waited, deliberately making Mu Yunyao lose face. Silver Red was gnashing his teeth in hatred, but he couldn''t do anything else. He could only wait for his wife to finish giving birth before settling the score with them.


    Mu Yunyao''s movements were gentle and even then, it was still enough to cause Lady Jin to sweat profusely.


    The two midwives'' eyes were filled with shock and doubt. They never thought that Mu Yunyao''s movements would be even more skillful than theirs. Seeing that the child''s head had already been exposed, one of the midwives'' fingers trembled.


    The bones of a newborn child''s head were iplete. As long as he used a bit of force to press his finger on it, most of the children would die. Even if they survived, they would be idiots ¡­


    Just as he was about to touch the top of the child''s head, he felt someone ruthlessly grip his wrist. Mu Yunyao''s voice was cold and carried a chill that caused one to tremble: "What do you want to do to my little brother?"


    "I, I was just helping to deliver the baby. Didn''t you instruct us toe over to help? If you still don''t trust us, we''ll just watch from the side! "


    "Silver-red, Chun Hong, call someone to tie them up and lock them up separately. Don''t let anything happen to them. We''ll settle this debt with them slowly!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao''s voice was steady, "Foster mother, you promised me. I''m still waiting to receive the big red seal!"


    "... "Alright, I will definitely give it to you ¡­" Mu Yunyao looked calm on the surface, but she was actually very flustered in her heart. Even though she had learned from the wicked woman, she had never truly delivered the baby by hand. Her fingers gently supported the child''s head, using her strength with extreme care, afraid of causing him any harm. Fortunately, the child''s head came out, and then it was all right


    Profit.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Lady Jin fiercely bit her lips and exerted all her strength. She felt her body rx as the child was carefully carried by Mu Yunyao. At the side, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly took a cloth and a nket toe over. Mu Yunyao helped the child cut off the umbilical cord and quickly wiped off the blood on his body. She then cleaned the amniotic fluid in his mouth and nose before lightly patting his little feet.


    The news spread out.


    The sound was like the sun piercing through the thick clouds, abruptly spilling onto the ground, causing Madame Jin to immediately burst into tears, and her entire body couldn''t help but tremble. Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. In such a short period of time, her back was already drenched in cold sweat. Holding the soft child in her arms, she could only feel her heart aching and her eyes turning slightly red.


    He was risking his life and hoping to keep her safe ¡­


    Mu Yunyao wrapped the child up and ced him beside Lady Jin before quickly cleaning up the bloodstains and other things. Although she was afraid, it was fortunate that Mu Yunyao had arrived in time and the following punishment was especially appropriate. Although Madam Jin was tired, she was still in good spirits as she looked at the infant in her arms with tears in her eyes, "Yao`er, I don''t even know how to thank you for noting today.


    "I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    "Mother, don''t be sad. You and your little brother are safe and sound. From now on, you are going to have to sit here and rest. Don''t cry anymore, otherwise, your eyes will hurt."


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Then please close your eyes and rest for a while. I''ll go out and report to foster father."


    "Alright."


    Cao YunNian who was outside did not stop his footsteps. When he saw Mu Yunyaoe out, he quickly went up to her and asked, "Yao`er, how is the madam?"


    When he first found out that Lady Jin was unable to bear children, he was sad and resentful. However, after many years of being married to each other, he gradually put this matter down.


    He hoped for the child, but hoped even more that Lady Jin would be safe. He even thought that once Mu Yunyao came out to ask him if he should protect the child or protect the master, he would not hesitate to choose to protect Lady Jin. Mu Yunyao smiled. "Don''t worry foster father, both mother and son are well."

 Chapter 183

    "Good, good, good!" Cao YunNian said three good words andughed out loud. Then, he wanted to enter the delivery room without a care in the world. "I''m going to visit the Madam. It''s been hard on her!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stopped her father, "Father, don''t worry. Mother has just finished her production, and there are still many things in the delivery room that have not been tidied up. Moreover, your body is covered in a cold energy, so I''m afraid that if you go in it will freeze your brother.


    Cao Yunsheng looked down and discovered that he was wearing his official uniform. He hurriedly lifted his head and said, "I''m so worried that I''m confused. I just got back from the yamen and didn''t even have time to change my clothes. It''s not appropriate to wear this to see thedy. I went to change it."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room once again and discovered that Lady Jin was already asleep from exhaustion. The child was also sleeping sweetly by her side. Her face was slightly red and she looked a little wrinkled. She looked a little ugly, but she didn''t lose her cuteness.


    Mu Yunyao went up to take Madam Jin''s pulse. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, but Madam Jin still hadn''t woken up.


    A silver red figure walked in and knelt and kowtowed to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly motioned to Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to help them up. She shushed them lightly before bringing them to the outer room. "What is elder sister Silver Red doing?"


    "This servant thanks Miss. If I didn''t have Miss''s help today, I''m afraid Madam and Young Master would have been in danger." She had seen the actions of Auntie Zhou and the midwife. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunyao, even if the child didn''t die, the child definitely wouldn''t have survived.


    "I naturally wouldn''t watch my foster mother and younger brother suffer. If I say ''thank you'', then it would be a foreign matter."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault that I was too agitated. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any words to say. Please forgive me, Miss."


    "You were loyal to your godmother, and it was all thanks to you taking care of her that her body was healthy. When you get the reward, don''t forget to treat me to tea." Silver Red was overwhelmed by the favor. Since Mu Yunyao''s current identity was that of a master and her subordinates owned the notorious teahouse in Jiangnan, she could naturally find out what kind of tea she wanted. Just now when she said that, she was merely showing her intimacy with her.


    "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Then you''ve earned it. I personally made the most expensive tea. When the timees, I''ll treat you. However, you still have to pay for the tea."


    "Yes, of course," her silver cheeks were slightly red, "I can buy you a few drinks!"


    "That''s great. I''ll remember it."


    After sleeping for more than two hours, Lady Jin finally woke up. When she woke up, she saw that the sky was alreadypletely dark. Mu Yunyao was sitting on a chair not far away from them.


    "Mother, you''re awake? Silver Red, go quickly and bring the soup over, then inform your foster father. "


    "Yao''er, you''ve been tired all day. I thought you were going back to rest?"


    "I was worried because I didn''t see my foster mother wake up, so I stayed for a while longer." Mu Yunyao got up and sat on the bedside before lifting the child up and cing it on Lady Jin''s bosom.


    Mrs Jin was so nervous that she was at a loss for what to do. Fortunately, the child was exceptionally well-behaved in her sleep. "He''s sleeping soundly. I wonder how much fright we''ve received because of him."


    While speaking, the child suddenly woke up and began to cry with a frown on his forehead. Mu Yunyao instantly panicked and couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she stood up and took a step back.


    Lady Jin was initially nervous, but when she saw her expression, she was slightly stunned beforeughing out loud. Previously, when she saw her calm appearance, she thought that she wasn''t nervous, but now it seemed that she was forcing herself not to show it.


    Only now did Mu Yunyao react, and she looked a little embarrassed. She hurriedly changed the topic, "Foster mother, could this wet nurse really believe you?" After seeing Lady Jin''s experiences of being pregnant and having children, Mu Yunyao was a little overwhelmed.


    "She was once my little girl and had always been loyal to me. When I reached her age, I helped her with a good marriage. Now that her family is serving in the mansion, I can trust them."


    "That''s good."


    Soon, the wet nurse walked over. Mu Yunyao sized her up, and when she saw her clear eyes and clean hands, she couldn''t help but nod to herself as she carried the child with practiced movements.


    The child''s appetite was small. By the time Cao Yunsheng arrived, the nurse had already fed the child and put him on the bed.


    Mu Yunyao also tactfully stood up to take her leave. "Foster father, foster mother, it''s gettingte. If there''s anything else, we can talk about it in the future. I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Alright," Lady Jin also knew that there was no need to be in such a rush, so she ordered Silver Red, "Take the little miss safely back home."


    "Yes, Madam, please rest assured."


    When they returned home, Su Qing came to wee them. "Yao''er, how is Lady Jin?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Although it was a bit dangerous, in the end, both mother and child were safe and sound."


    "Amitabha, that''s good. It''s extremely difficult for Lady Jin to give birth to her. It''s a good thing that she''s safe and sound."


    Mu Yunyao recounted her experiences in the Cao family''s residence. When Su Qing heard this, she sighed, "I really don''t understand. It''s just that I don''t understand how a child could attract so many people''s hate!" Without the Jin family''s support, even Aunt Zhou wouldn''t dare to act so tantly.


    "Who can say?" Mu Yunyao shook her head. She didn''t know what the Jin family was thinking. Could it be that if Lady Jin didn''t have any children, she wouldpletely support the Jin family? If it was her, she definitely wouldn''t have a grudge on this matter.


    Knowing that Lady Jin needed some rest, Su Qing did not rush to visit her. She waited until three dayster before following Mu Yunyao to the Cao family''s residence.


    Su Qing could not help but smile, "It''s a good thing for children to grow faster after eating and sleeping."


    Lady Jin heaved a sigh of relief. For the first time, she was extremely nervous. She would wake up several times during the night to check if the child was still breathing. As Su Qing and Lady Jin discussed the matter of raising a child, Mu Yunyao sat to the side and listened quietly. Her eyes were curved, and from beginning to end, they were filled with a smile. From Su Qing''s words, she could piece together the look of her when she was just born and feel her mother''s strong love for her.


    Just thinking about it made him feel iparably blissful.


    "Sister Su, in the next two days, you will have to visit me frequently. As for taking care of children, I really don''t have any experience, so I would like to ask for your advice."


    "Alright, but Madam still needs to rest more. Do not fall sick in the middle of the month, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "I''ll listen to you." Lady Jin nodded.


    Mu Yunyao followed Su Qing and left. After she got into the carriage, she couldn''t help but ask herself about the scenes of her childhood, "Mother, when I was this young?" When you were just born, you were like a little kitten with your hands on your palms. The vigers all said that you could not be raised, and advised me to throw you away, but mother thought that you could be raised again, so no one listened. Your father also doted on me, and did his best to buy medicinal ingredients for me.


    "It has actually been taken care of, and even looks like a flower and like jade now ¡­" Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder, the smile in her eyes gradually deepening. There was a custom in Weir Vige that a child that could not be raised must not die at home, as this would bring about bad luck and would make future children difficult to raise. Mother was able to raise her at that time, so the rumors she was carrying around were not small, "Mother, you know.


    "You are very kind." "Silly girl, what are you thinking about again? Alright, it''s all over now. You''re fine. Mother is happier than anything else."

 Chapter 184

    In the next few days, Su Qing went to the Cao family''s mansion very frequently. The originally ugly child quickly grew up, bing white and tender. It was especially lovable.


    Cao Yunsheng flipped through the books, wanting to find a good name, but the words he chose were too unfamiliar. Lady Jin didn''t agree, and instead found Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, why don''t you help your little brother choose a name?"


    Mu Yunyao was truly shocked, "How is it appropriate for me to choose a name?" What''s wrong with it? If you didn''te to help, there would be no one more suitable for this child to be born safely than you. " Thinking of Madame Zhou and those two midwives, a cold light shed through Madame Jin''s eyes. Although she didn''t want to kill the innocent, she still tried to kill her ¡­


    People wouldn''t be soft-hearted. If they dared to reach out, then don''t me her for being merciless.


    "This ¡­" Mu Yunyao looked somewhat awkwardly at Cao Yunsheng at the side, "Didn''t foster father flip through a lot of books? Let him take it. "


    Cao Yunshengughed dryly, "Your godmother despises me for finding such a strange name. I''ve racked my brains toe up with a name that doesn''t suit my son, but what your godmother said is right."


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but burst outughing. "Alright, since it''s like this, then I won''t decline any longer, this name ¡­ Let me think. A gentleman wins when he''s civil, a man wins when he''s historical, and a gentleman bes a gentleman when he''s cultured. If not, let''s call it a character, Cao Zhn? "


    Then, a gentleman, not bad, not bad, it''s much better than your foster father thinks. I don''t want him to be rich or rich, I just want him to be decent, to understand the ways of the world, to be a gentleman.


    Cao Yunsheng nodded, "Well done."


    After talking for a while and discussing what to do with the full moon wine, Mu Yunyao got up and left.


    After he left, Cao Yunsheng asked Mrs. Jin, "Madam, what you''re doing seems to have a deeper meaning?"


    Lady Jin smiled, "What does old master think of that child Yunyao?"


    Cao Yunsheng thought for a moment and sighed with emotion, "There is nothing to pick on in terms of looks, character, and temperament, especially in terms of agility. There is a sense of elegance in his body, and if I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that an ordinary family could bring up such a child."


    "Besides these, how does the old master think of her future?"


    "Future?" Cao YunNian thought for a moment before shaking his head. "Although she has been praised by the Emperor twice, it is not the right way to do business." "In terms of business, industry andmerce, she is still ranked at the bottom. She might be living a wealthy life, but it is hard to predict what kind of future she will have."


    On the other hand, Lady Jin shook her head. "I''m thinking the exact opposite of Old Master. I think that in the future, she will soar into the heavens and amaze the world with a single brilliant feat!"


    Cao YunNian stared at him and asked, "How do you know?" The words I said might not be pleasant, but please do not mind my lord. In the past half year, the old master had first been promoted to an official, and then received a reward from the emperor. Now that his performance was good and his promotion was imminent, although there was a reason why he was able to be an official for his people, it was mostly due to him receiving rewards from the emperor.


    Considering Mu Yunyao''s influence, what she had done looked ordinary and unremarkable, but in reality, each step she had taken had set the stage for us to be famous in the eyes of the emperor, so how could such a woman be willing to be ordinary? " Lady Jin sighed. "Some people are born different from others, even if they are of insignificant origin, they will definitely surpass tens of thousands in the future. I think Mu Yunyao is one of them. We are the ones who are leading her, but if we put it like this, it might be reversed. It is already a knot for us to acknowledge her as our adopted daughter ¡­


    "With this good karma, now that she''s given a name for our son, it''ll be to stabilize our rtionship for the next generation. Even if Yun Yao''s future is not too good, with her helping me produce children, it won''t be too much to give her a name."


    Cao Yunsheng thought carefully and couldn''t help but nod his head. He held Lady Jin''s hand and said, "Madam should think it through. In the future, we will treat Yunyao as our own." She knew that Cao Yunsheng was not a pedant, so she dared to say what she said before. Otherwise, if she was a petty person, not only would she not be grateful to Mu Yunyao, but she would also have a grudge, "Look at how I''ve been taking care of my child these past two days, I''ve forgotten about the matter with Aunt Zhou.


    Back then Yao was too worried for me, so she scolded me. Master, please don''t mind her. " Mentioning Aunt Zhou, Cao Yunsheng''s expression turned even worse. "I wanted to let her go to the Manor to rest her heart for a while, and now that the emperor''s decree is going to be passed down, we are going to live in the capital. Although she is a concubine, she can still influence the reputation of the Cao family.


    "Now, we can avoid any trouble in the future." "But no one has lived in the manor for a long time. Some things may not beplete, but if Madame Zhou is not used to living in such a ce ¡­" Auntie Zhou alwaysined that if someone were to be directly sent to the manor, they woulde back in less than two days with a letter crying and crying. At that time, it would be hard to avoid Cao Yusheng being soft-hearted.


    Block her back.


    "How can you allow her to do so many things?" In the future, when you enter the capital, you must put more restrictions on yourself. After all, those people are all nobles, and if you were to identally offend them, they will only cause trouble. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to old master."


    Seeing that Lady Jin was about to be reborn, the imperial government sent down the decree to promote her. The order to transfer Cao Yunnian to the capital, to enter the Supervisor Department and to be a fourth rank official was a big step.


    At the same time, Li Mu Nian also came down with the order to take over the position of Salt Transport Envoy of Ziling. In another month, after the items in his hands had been handed over, Cao Yun Nian and Madam Jin would set off for the capital.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, she didn''t take it to heart. Recently, six taels of silver worth of news were constantly being transmitted over. She had to carefully look through it a few times every day to organize the news and pick out what was useful to her. Jin Qiao helped to fold the paper neatly and asked Mu Yunyao in confusion, "Miss, the flowers and nts you gathered have already been ced in the brocade garden''s greenhouse. The weather is still very cold now, the flowers and nts are already delicate and tender, not to mention raising them, it''s extremely troublesome to raise them, it''s also very difficult to make them blossom.


    "Is there any use for it?" I went to the flower room to take a look, and the person who once operated this garden was also a very meticulous person. The flower room has everything, and after a short rest, it could be converted into a warm room, and with a warm room, it''s much easier to raise flowers and nts, not to mention the fact that it''s already near spring, even if the wind and snow were to blow outside, the flowers would still blossom brilliantly. "

 Chapter 185

    When she was at the Jin pce, she also had a warm house, but it was very small, so she nurtured the flowers and nts with great vigor. During the new year, Prince Jin brought two pots of beautiful peonies, showing his big face.


    "Really? This is the first time that this servant has heard of it. "


    "Actually, it''s not that surprising. Warm houses have been built in many ces in the capital, but the cost is great and the flowers and nts raised are not as beautiful as the spring and summer. Even so, the supply cannot meet the demand in an influential family." When is Miss going to pack those nts? This servant will also learn two moves from you, how about that? " Her embroidery skills were not bad, but it had lost a bit of its spirituality whenpared to brocade orchids. In her heart, she did not have much love for embroidery.


    interest.


    "Alright, if you like it, then learn from me. When you seed, I can also take my leave and do other things."


    Mu Yunyao brought Jinqiao around the flower room for a few days and taught her how to look after the flowers and nts. Then, she took her leave to help Lady Jin with the Full Moon Feast.


    Cao Yunnian had been promoted again, which made countless people jealous. Within a year, he had advanced from a fifth-grade Zhizhou to a fourth-grade capital investigation, so how could anyone not be envious of him?


    Although Cao Yunsheng wanted to enter the capital after this Full Moon Banquet, he couldn''t let go of the connections that he had been working so hard to manage in Ziling City. Therefore, the arrangements for the banquet had to be extra meticulous, not letting others feel like they had forgotten their duty after they left, otherwise, it would not be worth it.


    Lady Jin was interested in training Mu Yunyao, so she asked her to help prepare the guests list, seats, and dishes for the banquet.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t decline either. After such a long time, it was enough for her to thoroughly understand theplicatedwork of people in Tomb City. After a moment of thought, she started writing, but intentionally left out a few less important people and passed thepleted list to Lady Jin.


    As expected, Mu Yunyao had an exquisite heart. "Yao''er has arranged it very well. When I was your age, I only wanted to y around, but there are a few people that I need to pay attention to ¡­"


    "Thank you for your reminder, or I really would have missed it."


    "You''re still young, this arrangement is already exceptionally meticulous. There aren''t any problems with the dishes, so I''ll send out the order and have someone prepare it ording to your instructions." "When I was giving birth, I promised to give you a red seal. However, I''ve been busy taking care of your brother these past few days, so I forgot about this matter. I wanted to give you a red seal at the Full Moon Banquet in a few days, but when I thought about it, this way ¡­"


    Inevitably, I would provoke some trouble for you, so I decided to give it to you today. " Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief. If Madame Jin really did give her a ''red seal'' at the Full Moon Banquet, then the reason would inevitably be questioned. At that time, no matter how she exined, there would probably be some gossiping out.


    It was hard to decide whether to go or not.


    "Thank you, foster mother. I''ve already said this before, so I won''t be polite." Mu Yunyao took the red envelope and weighed it heavily in her hand. "Foster mother, how many banknotes did you put in there? Howe it''s so heavy?"


    Lady Jin smiled and said, "You''ll know once you open it yourself."


    Mu Yunyao opened the red envelope and saw the contents inside. She couldn''t help but be filled with surprise. "Foster mother, how can this be?"


    In addition to the tens of thousands of taels of silver in banknotes, there were also a few mansions, farnd, houses, andnd deeds. There was also a list of all kinds of porcin, jade artifacts, and essories.


    "Mother, this is too precious, I absolutely cannot ept it." Don''t worry, I''ll tell you in detail. "Lady Jin pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand and sat down," Since you called me your foster mother, then I''ll treat you as my own daughter. In my eyes, you and the essays are my children, and I am sincere to you both. As a man, he should be able to make a future for himself. As a woman, in the future when you marry into his family, you should serve his inws, raise your children, and take care of your own husband. The hardships and hardships that you''ve gone through are not worth mentioning to outsiders.


    If an external object can help you live a better life, my foster mother would also feelforted. " Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled and a strong feeling spread through her body. If it weren''t for the fact that they were truly in her shoes, Lady Jin wouldn''t have said such words, "Foster mother, there are more ces in the capital where flowers are needed. I have the Neb Pavilion and the Not Envy Pavilion in my hands, I don''tck the silver taels.


    But you are different. After such a long time, I have more or less understood that the Jin family... "It''s not an easy ce to get along. If I find out that you have left everything for me, it''s hard to avoid a grudge ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve saved up quite a bit of money for you in the past few years. I still need to keep some for you so that you can put on some makeup. As for the other shops, I''ll leave them behind, since it''s inconvenient for me to manage them, so I''ll give them to you." Lady Jin patted her hands, "Don''t worry, I''ve saved up quite a bit of money for you in the past few years.


    Mu Yunyao still felt that she couldn''t ept it. "Foster mother ¡­" These things were probably the majority of my godmother''s businesses. They were way too valuable.


    "Alright, if you still refuse to ept it, I''ll be angry. Since my foster mother hasn''t given birth yet, the consequences of getting angry will be much worse than usual!"


    Seeing that Lady Jin really had a stern face, Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before nodding. "Alright, then I''ll ept it. Thank you, godmother."


    "That''s more like it. Manager Jin has followed me for many years and he knows all the farms, vis, and shops that I have. I''m not going to bring him with me when I return to the imperial capital. Just leave him by your side."


    "Okay, please be at ease, mother. I will take good care of Manager Jin and ask for his advice when I have something on."


    "Yes." "Oh right, I assume you''ve also heard that the person who came to take over your foster father''s position is Li Munian from the capital. His identity is extraordinary, so you should pay more attention and try not to provoke him."


    "I heard that he came from the capital''s Li n. Although I was far away in the Mausoleum City, I''ve heard of the Li n''s fame. It really makes one sigh in admiration." Mu Yunyao revealed a surprised expression. "Li Mu Nian''s father is the Prime Minister of the dynasty, Li Qingzhou. Although the Emperor is already old and wants to cut down his power, in the end, he is still an old official who has followed the Emperor here, and the Emperor has always been thinking of his old rtionship with him. Thus, he can be considered to be someone of high authority, and in these past few years, the Su family has gradually developed, although they can faintlypete with Li Qing Zhou, but in the end, Li Mu Nian is still not as powerful as the old school."

 Chapter 186

    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Mother, please be at ease. I''m only obediently living my own life. How would I have any rtionship with this Lord Li?"


    Lady Jin sighed. "If it weren''t for the Nightless Pavilion and the Neb Pavilion, I really would have brought you and Sister Su into the capital."


    "Mother, there''s no need to worry. In a few days, I might even send the Neb Pavilion and No Envy Lou into the capital. At that time, I''lle to you."


    "That''s great. After I arrived in the capital, all I hoped for was for this day toe." Lady Jin really couldn''t bear to part with Mu Yunyao. Although they hadn''t spent much time together in the past half year, it made her feel iparably fresh and at ease. She could even gradually put aside all of the suffering.


    "Mother, there''s no need to be sad. Once you and Father have settled down, I can also bring mother to the capital to see you. I just so happen to see the prosperity there."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know what to say, but after dispelling the sadness in Lady Jin''s heart, she got up and said goodbye.


    A few days passed unknowingly, and it was finally the full moon of Lady Jin''s child. She took care of Madame Jin meticulously. On the day before the full moon, she specially came in the evening to help Madam Jin perspire at the full moon, so when Madam Jin finished bathing early in the morning, she felt rxed all over. It was as if the delivery had not happened to her at all ¡­


    A little mark was left on it.


    Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing to the Cao family''s residence. The silver red was already waiting at the entrance. When she saw them, she hurriedly led them to the backyard.


    Very quickly, the guests were gathered and Mu Yunyao followed them to the front courtyard.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw the man standing next to Cao Yunsheng. He looked very young, about 25 or 26 years old. He had a warm smile on his face, which made people feel close to him.


    However, Mu Yunyao discovered that his smile was floating on the surface and didn''t reach her eyes in the slightest. It was as if his smile had already be a mask thatpletely covered up his true emotions, making it impossible for others to notice. This Li Munian was the youngest son of Prime Minister Li Yuanzhou, and he was extremely favored since he was young. It was said that he was forced by Prime Minister Li to take the test to get his name, but who would have thought that the Li Family didn''t ce the most importance on him now?


    Li Muqian, who was worshiped as a second-grade schr, was not Li Mubai who was good at fighting, but was rather the inconspicuous Li Munian.


    Mu Yunyao stood beside Lady Jin with her eyes slightly lowered, her appearance respectful and quiet to the extreme. His gaze finally stopped on Mu Yunyao''s body. He was a little surprised in his heart, thinking that Mu Yunyao, at such a young age, had already received two rewards from the Emperor. Furthermore, she had be amoner and had been taken in as his adopted daughter.


    Right now, she should be showing off her indifference. However, she was dressed elegantly and her expression was tranquil. If it weren''t for the fact that her beauty was hard to conceal, it would have been easy for people to ignore her.


    "You must be Miss Mu. I''ve heard of Miss Mu''s kindness in the capital. She has exceptional skills and is worthy of respect."


    She subconsciously took half a step to the side to rece Mu Yunyao as she replied, "Yao`er is still young and has yet to learn many of the rules. This is too much for Sir Li to praise. Yao`er, hurry up and greet her."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t raise her head. She followed her words and went forward to pay her respects before returning to Lady Jin''s side.


    Li Munian''s eyes moved, but the smile on his face didn''t change. He nodded and looked away, chatting gently with Cao Yunsheng.


    Cao Yunnian was about to enter the capital, and his future prospects were limitless. Everyone had prepared a generous amount of gifts, and when they saw the beautiful boy being carried out, they praised him continuously. This made Lady Jin smile.


    Li Munian took off a jade pendant and ced it on a te carried by a maid, "This jade pendant was given to me by my father when I was a weakling. It doesn''t mean anything valuable, but it means luck and peace.


    "How could that be? This is a gift from Prime Minister Li, and it is extremely valuable to Lord Li. How could this child be able to bear it?"


    "This child has just reached the full moon, and he already looks so exquisite and cute. When I saw him, I was also very happy. I wanted to carry him home and raise him. This can also be considered fate for me and this child. I hope that this child will be lucky and safe in the future." Did the child need a name? "


    Cao YunNian nodded, "Yes, I have."


    "What a good name. The quality of a man is better than the quality of a man, while the quality of a man is better than the quality of a man." Gentleman Peiyu, this gift of mine is really timely. " The present she prepared was not considered to be expensive, it was a pair of children''s clothes. The clothes were especially small and exquisite, but the inner garments, outer garments, shoes and hats were allplete, there were even belts and pockets, embroidered with an especially adorable design, letting some of the husbands ¡­


    When people saw her, they couldn''t bear to let go and continuously praised her craftsmanship.


    Mu Yunyao responded with a smile, but didn''t say much.


    The banquet for the full moon ended happily for the guests. Just as Mu Yunyao was about to leave, she was called to halt by a maid. "Your servant greets Miss Mu."


    "Miss doesn''t need to be so courteous, I wonder who you are ¡­" The maid in front of him was dressed in ake-green robe. Her smile was sweet and her manners were considerate, but there was a trace of imperceptible arrogance in her eyes.


    "This servant is the maid by Madam Yan''s side. Madam appreciates Miss''s embroidery skills and would like to speak a few words with you." As he spoke, he raised his hand and indicated to the carriage beside him.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and said to Su Qing, "Mother, you go home first. I''ll go speak with Madame Zhou and have my foster mother send someone to escort me home."


    Su Qing was a little worried, but she knew that it was not the time to say more. She could only nod her head and shake Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded, then followed her brows as she walked towards the carriage at the side. "Mu Yunyao greets Madame Zhou."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the curtain of the carriage was opened and a beautiful woman came over with a smile. She had beautiful eyebrows and a delicate face, and a teardrop in front of her eyes had perfectly blended in, causing her to feel a bit weaker. "Miss Mu, you are not being courteous and presumptuous enough to invite you over, has it dyed your return home to rest?" "Madam is too polite. My home is also close to this ce. If it was earlier orter, it wouldn''t have obstructed us." Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face. Her smile was especially sweet and tranquil, and her eyes werepletely clear without a trace of haze.

 Chapter 187

    Zhou Ruihua, the wife of Li Munian, was born in the Zhou family, which was the Minister of War. It was said that when she reached her prime, she became acquainted with Li Mu Nian at first sight, so she decided to marry him even at the risk of her reputation. This resulted in the Zhou family and the Li family to be extremely unhappy, and in the end it was the Emperor who decided to marry Zhou Ruihua to Li Mu Nian.


    However, the royal marriage didn''t improve the rtionship between the two families. Even after so many years, the two families still didn''t interact much.


    Madam Zhou said gently, "I had the intention of asking Miss Mu to take a seat but did not make an appointment in advance. I was afraid that I would not be able to find a seat, so I took the liberty to invite Miss Mu. Could you make things difficult for Miss?"


    "There have always been some seats reserved for you in the Avaricious Restaurant for the purpose of entertaining distinguished guests." There have always been some seats reserved for the sake of entertaining distinguished guests in the Avaricious Restaurant for the sake of entertaining distinguished guests.


    "Of course it''s good. In the capital, I''ve heard that Miss''s skills in making tea are exceptional, and even Eunuch Xu in the pce has never stopped praising her. When the emperor heard of this, he said that if there was a chance, he would definitely recruit Miss into the pce and take a look at her stunning skills in making tea."


    Mu Yunyao got into the carriage and followed Madame Zhou all the way to the beautiful flower garden. She then led the way to the peony seat.


    Steward Qin walked over and arranged a tea set with some people.


    Mu Yunyao personally brewed tea for Madame Zhou. Looking at the wondrous scene that was conjured from the tea, Madam Zhou praised for a long time, "In the earlier years, I heard that the wife of Jiangnan Tea was able to make tea with unparalleled craftsmanship. I thought she was just bragging at first, but today, I''ve seen Miss Mu''s craftsmanship.


    "Only then do we know that there is a person above us and that what he says is true."


    "Madam, you are too kind." Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red and she looked slightly embarrassed, but her eyes carried a trace ofcency and happiness.


    Madame Zhou took in her expression and the smile in her eyes deepened. After tea, she strolled around the beautiful flower garden and left without a word.


    Mu Yunyao apanied the person to the outside of the garden and waited for her to get on the carriage before turning around and returning.


    Steward Qin came over and greeted her with a serious expression, "Miss, is that the wife of the newly appointed Salt Fate Envoy, Li Mu Nian?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "That''s right, we met at the Cao family''s Full Moon Banquet. He specifically invited me over just now, saying that he didn''t want to be envious of me having tea, so I brought him over."


    Steward Qin smiled, "What does Miss think of this person?"


    Mu Yunyao curled her lips into a smile. "You''re gentle and approachable. Even though we haven''t known each other for long, it''s still extremely easy for people to have a good impression of you."


    Hearing this, Supervisor Qin felt relieved. "Lady, you have seen through everything. It seems that Madam will have to wait for you. Lady, please go home quickly."


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave."


    Yu Yi was at a loss. After Mu Yunyao left, he asked Supervisor Qin, "Supervisor Qin, what did you mean by what you said to Miss Mu just now? Why can''t I hear any mystery behind it? "


    "There''s no mystery behind it, how can you tell?"


    "Then is this Madame Zhou good or bad?"


    Supervisor Qin shook his head. This person''s brain didn''t know how to react at all: "What about Madame Zhou? "What about Miss Mu''s identity?" Madame Zhou was Li Munian''s official wife, and was from the Zhou family in the capital. She was the direct daughter of the current Minister of the Military Department. Although Lady Mu was now Master Cao''s adopted daughter, her status was extremely shallow. It was unlikely that Madame Zhou would take her seriously ¡­


    "Yes."


    "Manager Qin nodded," Didn''t you already say the key point? " A crucial point? " Yu Yi thought about it carefully and was suddenly stunned, "That''s right. Logically speaking, even if Madame Zhou was approachable, she shouldn''t have treated Lady Mu so well! Furthermore, from what I''ve heard, this Madame Zhou has a calm appearance and an extremely arrogant heart. She even once said she was disdainful ¡­


    If you are to act on behalf of the royal family''s wife ¡­ "


    Looks like Ziling City is going to have another wind. "Steward Qin thought for a moment and said," Recently, get someone to keep an eye on the Li family. After all, the Li family belongs to the First Prince''s lineage. Li Qingzhou''s eldest daughter had been in the pce for many years, and she was now in the position of imperial concubine. In addition, she had raised the eldest son of the Emperor, which was highly respected by the Emperor. And now, the First Prince had married a daughter of a branch of the Li Family.


    An important reason why the Emperor began to cut back on Li Qingzhou''s power.


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, Su Qing looked at her and let out a sigh of relief, "Yao`er, why did that Madame Zhou look for you?"


    "It must be that Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion are too popr. She wanted to test it out, and I was just there to act with her."


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Madam Zhou has a noble background, and she married into a rich family like the Li family. Naturally, she disdains making things difficult for me. Let alone a small Neb Market and the No Envy Pavilion, even a colossus like the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is nothing in their eyes."


    "Sigh, I feel that I have lost some of my strength in my heart after Lord Cao and Madame Jin left." Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh. She had a calm personality. It was not easy for her to feel that everything was settled, but then she suddenly felt that something was off. She really didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Mu Yunyao took Su Qing''s arm and sat on the bedside. "Mother, you don''t have to worry. It''s good if foster father and foster mother go to the capital. This way, when we return to the Su n, we can meet them in the capital."


    "Yao''er, I also heard from Steward Qin about some matters regarding that Sir Li. His background is deep and profound, and he is not someone we can afford to offend. In the future, we should stay as far away from him as possible." Mother, I don''t want to have anything to do with him, but it seems impossible now. When Madame Zhou saw me today, she was probably trying to probe my character and personality. She might have some other motives. " Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before deciding to tell Su Qing the truth. There were some things that needed to be told by her ¡­


    Sooner orter, they woulde across it. If they had known earlier, they would have been prepared for it.


    "The Li family has arge family and the father of Lord Li is the Prime Minister. We are justmoners, what can we possibly get from them?"


    "Mother knows Lord Li''s father''s identity. I presume that she knows that he is the First Prince''s maternal grandfather. Neb Market and Unenvious Tower have gained a great reputation in Jiangnan. It would be good if they could be used by the First Prince."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but be nervous. "Doesn''t that mean we''re in danger?"


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. Since you want to make use of us, you will naturally use some methods to win us over. Besides, do you think we''ll go overboard with the golden signboard that the emperor personally gave us? We''ll just treat it as not understanding." If Yue Yang had not been there, their situation would have been much more difficult, but the situation was different now. If they had been able to get their hands on Yan Zheng ording to n, then Yue Yang''s power would have quickly expanded. With such a stable backer, she was not afraid of even a few princes!

 Chapter 188

    After sending off Cao YunNian and Lady Jin, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing felt a little sad in their hearts, but they quickly got busy.


    After the reconstruction, the Neb Market had be a six-story building. Looking at it now, it was even more awe-inspiring than the Embroidery Garden''s Not Envy Pavilion, so Mu Yunyao hung up the finished sign. She picked a auspicious day and put a few sticks of firecrackers on it, treating it as if it was reopening. Aside from Tomb City, all the other cities and towns in the area had flocked to the extent that no one couldpare to the Painted Moon Pavilion. After Tan Ba Wang''s ident, Tan Lin did not appear again in Tomb City, but Mu Yunyao did not let down her guard. After all, Tan Lin was the only child of Tan Ba Wang, so she could only rely on him.


    Borrowing his temper, it was impossible for him to forget this grudge.


    When the Neb Market reopened, Mu Yunyao naturally sent a message to each of the residences. This time, however, many people chose to have their guests deliver the wedding gift instead of personally visiting.


    Looking at the deste Neb Workshop, Su Qing felt a little ufortable in her heart, "Previously, they treated us very nicely. But now, after just a few days, Master Cao and Madame Jin suddenly changed their attitude. It really makes one''s heart tremble." Also, with the pressure from the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, it''s understandable that they didn''te. After a few more days, when things arepletely clear again, they will treat us as if we were the same. Theye and go with us, but it''s just a matter of flowing water, so there''s no need at all ¡­


    "Take it to heart."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "Alright, I understand."


    A few books of beauty had already been prepared. Mu Yunyao originally wanted to take advantage of the opening hours to deliver the books, but before she could take action, Jin Sui rushed in, "Miss, the Pavilion of the Moon has sent invitations to all the houses. Those misses have all gone to the Pavilion of the Moon."


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled. "It seems like the opening time we''ve chosen today isn''t very appropriate. It doesn''t matter, since there aren''t any guests, we can just as well ck off."


    "Miss, this servant is worried that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion will continue to target us like this. I heard that their beauty books have also been prepared and are being sought after by the various madams of the mansion."


    "Mm, I''ll raise the price of the clothes in our shopter. Every piece of clothing costs another two hundred taels."


    "Miss, if it''s like this, won''t there be even less peopleing here to buy clothes?"


    "Just wait and see."


    Mu Yunyao had originally thought that no one woulde to the Neb Pavilion, but unexpectedly, Lady Chen and Madame Zhao joined in. "Greetings, Madam."


    With the child still in her arms, Lady Chen said with a face full of smiles, "Since you''ve opened your shop today, we''lle and join in on the fun. Is Little Boss Yunyao weing you?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly let them in. "Since the two madams are able toe, it brings light to our humble dwelling. Come in quickly and have a seat, let''s have some tea with the brocade orchids."


    Seeing such a deste scene, Lady Chen and Madame Zhao looked at each other and felt somewhat regretful in their hearts.


    Madame Zhaoforted her, "Yunyao, you don''t have to take it to heart. Actually, this kind of thing is extremely normal. You''ll understand after you''ve been in contact with it for a while."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was warm and her eyes had a look of relief, "Thank you Madam, although I''m a bit sad, I can understand. After all, it''s normal for people to go out and have tea. The two of you being here already makes me happy."


    Seeing her expression, the twodies heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s difficult for you to understand things so clearly at such a young age. We came here today to look at clothes, what kind of nice clothes do we have? Let''s broaden our horizons."


    "You two madams have finally arrived. The new spring dress I have prepared will ensure that the two of you will be as beautiful as flowers and be able to suppress those twenty-eight year old youngdies."


    "Hehe, we don''t dare to ept yourpliment." The two madamsughed at her, and the atmosphere in the neon market immediately became lively.


    Not only did Mu Yunyao take out a spring outfit suitable for two people, she even specially took out a set of clothes suitable for children, causing Lady Chen to be stunned on the spot.


    "This... Is this for my child? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Actually, I heard that Madam was giving birth earlier. It''s just that Master Zhao is upright and has not invited anyone to the Full Moon Feast, so I can''t send gifts forward. Now that I''ve finally met Young Master Lin, my clothes weren''t prepared in vain."


    Lady Chen took the clothes and looked at them, the more she was satisfied, the more exquisite the clothes were, it was hard to find even a thread, they were especially soft to the touch, the patterns on them were also especially cute, it made people unable to let go, "Yunyao, you''re so considerate."


    "It''s good that Madam likes it."


    After taking a few sets of clothes and testing them out, the two of them praised each other endlessly. They chatted for a long time until the child in Lady Chen''s embrace fell asleep. Only then did the two of them get up and take their leave.


    After sending off Lady Chen and Lady Zhao, Mu Yunyao saw that no one came to her door, so she directly ordered the shop to be closed and go home to rest.


    When the news reached the pavilion, the newly appointed manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion revealed a proud smile, "The boss has ordered us to suppress the entire Neb Market. This is just the beginning, I hope that the little boss of the Neb Market doesn''t cry!"


    "The boss has made wise decisions, and the shopkeeper has arranged everything in an orderly manner. It seems like even with all the skills, it would still be hard to turn the situation around in the neon city."


    "I really thought I would be able to ignore people just because I''ve learned some embroidery techniques and heard some ttery. Now, I want her to know that there are some people that she can''t afford to provoke."


    Hearing about the matter at the Neb Market, Steward Qin couldn''t help but feel indignant. "Lady, you don''t have to care about those people. They will regret it in a while!"


    "I might as well take a break now. It''s also the right time for me to busy myself with the workshop." Mu Yunyao didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Seeing that she was so understanding, Steward Qin heaved a sigh of relief. He then felt that he was overthinking it. He understood Miss Mu''s temperament and knew that such a small matter wasn''t enough to make her impatient: "Steward Qin, it has been two months since Master has returned to Western Guangdong. Have you mentioned when he will be back?"


    Steward Qin''s face revealed a hint of worry. "I''m not sure either. Every time I send a letter to inquire about it, His Highness doesn''t have a clear answer. Should I send a letter to Miss Mu to ask about it?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips as her gaze moved. "His Highness still hasn''t returned. It seems that the matter in western Guangdong hasn''t been settled safely. I won''t rush him."


    "After all, this is a matter of great importance. It''s fine for the youngdy to urge me." Supervisor Qin suggested carefully.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. "If I keep on urging them, wouldn''t it seem that I''m really stupid? Your highness must have a n; it will not dy matters of the heart. " With that, he walked straight to the greenhouse. Supervisor Qin shook his head helplessly. Previously, when he saw his prince deliver an icemp to Lady Mu and injured her hand because of this, he thought that she would waver a little. Now, it seems that it will be a very long time before his lordship can bring the golden doll back to his residence.

 Chapter 189

    It had been spring for some days now, and although he still felt the chill of spring, the temperature had finally picked up. The greenhouse was a little stuffy now.


    Mu Yunyao changed into a light set of clothes before entering the flower room. The flowers she had collected were cared for extremely well by her grace. She walked in front of a few peonies and took a pair of scissors to carefully prune some unnecessary branches.


    "Miss, although it is already spring, the weather is still very cold. Can peonies really blossom?"


    "Just watch carefully. From the looks of it, a flower bud will appear within a few days."


    On the sixth day, she finally couldn''t resist the urge to run up to Mu Yunyao with a surprised expression on her face. "Miss, you''re right. The peony really has a flower bud sticking out of it.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be happy. "Let''s go take a look."


    When they saw the peonies with tender flower buds on them in the flower room, they couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "Mistress, are you going to give these peonies to the salt merchant''s leader, Wu Min, when she gives birth to her birthday?"


    "Hmm, didn''t you find Wu Min''s favorite nt and flower ording to the information you gathered?" I presume that he would also like the peonies that bloom at this time of the year.


    "Mistress, the leader of the salt merchant is a seasoned veteran. I''m afraid he won''t let go just because of a few flowers and nts ¡­" After all, the salt was of great importance. If Wu Min had easily opened the mouth, it would be too difficult to deal with it in the future.


    "These peonies are just a stepping stone. It''s better to be well-disposed towards them than to bepletely on guard. Besides, the flowers and nts they grew were not all for him." Mother also likes flowers and nts very much. She wants to raise some to give her as gifts.


    Just as Jin Qiao was about to ask Mu Yunyao who else she wanted to gift to, she saw a tall figure walk in from outside.


    That person was dressed in dark blue robes with auspicious clouds floating above his sleeves. His embroidered blue cloak lightly touched the ground, bringing with it a strong chill.


    Mu Yunyao seemed to have sensed something and couldn''t help but turn her head to look. She met the deep gaze of King Yue. "Fourth Master?"


    A sh of warmth passed through King Yue before he gently nodded and said, "I''m back."


    Jin Lan and the six taels withdrew, leaving only Mu Yunyao and King Yue facing each other from afar.


    The flowers and nts around were full of life, especially the peony bush that Mu Yunyao was standing on. The flowers were budded and ready to bloom and the colors were all there. She was dressed in a snow-white dress and was holding onto a bunch of flowers, looking like a charming beauty.


    King Yue looked at the peonies she was holding, and said: "Wait until the flowers bloom, can you give me a stalk? I... I also like flowers and nts very much. "


    Mu Yunyao was stunned as she did not expect that King Yue was actually also someone who loved flowers and grass. "As long as Fourth Master likes it, it naturally won''t be a problem."


    The corner of his lips curved imperceptibly as King Yue looked around with interest. "You want to give it to the leader of the salt merchant, Wu Min?"


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t the least bit surprised that he knew of this news. "Mn, I heard that he''s also a person who loves flowers and nts, so that''s why he gave it his all." As the leader of the salt merchant, although he is not as rich as a nation, the silver in his hands is like flowing water. Although flowers and nts blooming in the cold spring air is rare, it is not necessarily enough to catch his eyes. " People like Wu Min usually receive gifts that are more precious than those offered by the royal pce


    Many people had their eyes set on the world, and their vision had naturally been fostered to the point of being wily and crafty.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and didn''t say anything. She continued to water the peony flower with the kettle, "It''s just asking for directions. It would be good if I could ask, but it wouldn''t be a pity if I couldn''t."


    The jade-green leaves had droplets of water on them, and each one of them was like a scattered pearl. When they lightly touched her hands, they trembled as they slid down. Some of them evennded on her hands, emitting brilliant rays of light.


    Yue Yang lightly twisted his fingers, and couldn''t help but think back to the time when he had touched her neck. Warm as jade, smooth as creamy, sweet as the tentacles, it was extremely enchanting.


    King Yue''s gaze was too obvious, causing Mu Yunyao to furrow her brows slightly. "It must have been hard on Fourth Mastering all the way, so I''ll head back first. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    "Wait." Noticing that he had lost hisposure, Yue Wang hurriedly said, "Thest time I came back, I was in a hurry and didn''t have the time to prepare a new year''s gift for you. Today, I want to make it up to you."


    "Didn''t Master Four already send us gifts?"


    "That was for Madam Su. This time, it''s for you alone."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know why, but she thought of the dozen or so icemps she sent over every night during the new year. She couldn''t quite say anything when she rejected him. "Fourth Master, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    "Aren''t you curious about what I''ve brought you?" As King Yue spoke, he walked to Mu Yunyao''s side. His tall body carried a strong sense of oppression, making Mu Yunyao seem even more petite and weak. "Follow me."


    Mu Yunyao stood on the spot, looking at the back of King Yue as her brows furrowed even more. Finally, she sighed and followed up. With Yan Zheng there, she couldn''t make things awkward. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to interfere by herself.


    Along the way to the study, Mu Yunyao''s face turned pale. She had been in too much of a hurry when she left the flower room, so she didn''t have time to change into a set of thick clothes.


    Yue Yang turned his head back to look at her and his heart skipped a beat. He walked in front of her inrge strides and took off his cape to cover his body, "All this time, it was so cold. Why did you not make a sound just now?"


    Because he was afraid that she would refuse, he did not look back along the way. Who would have thought that she woulde over wearing such a thin and long skirt? Yue Yang was tall and slender, hisrge cape was draped over Mu Yunyao''s shoulders, and many of them were scattered on the ground. Mu Yunyao ufortably moved. The temperature of Yue Wang still remained on the cloak which carried the chilly air of his body. It was transmitted to her through her thin skirt, giving her the feeling of being hugged by Yue Wang.


    The illusion in his chest only felt his fingertips trembling.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s cheeks were slightly red and her paleplexion had faded, Duke Yue let out a sigh of relief without leaving a trace of it, "Next time, you definitely can''t do this. Do you remember?"


    "Yes, the study room is very warm, so there''s no need for this cloak ¡­" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she prepared to take off her cloak.


    Yue Yang reached out his hands to pull the strap of his cape, carefully helping her fasten it. There was a slight crease between her eyebrows, and an undetectable rage could be seen in his words: "Don''t try to be brave."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and uneasily retreated, wanting to avoid Yue Yang''s hand. Unexpectedly, the cloak was too long, so the moment she stepped on it, she fell backwards.


    Yue Yang pulled her back and pulled her into his embrace. Mu Yunyao only felt a sh before her eyes, followed by the cold breath that belonged solely to King Fu entering her nose. Following that was an even more obvious warmth, causing her face to suddenly flush red as she quickly lifted her cloak and retreated a few steps, "Yunyao is rude, please forgive me, Your Highness!"

 Chapter 190

    Yue Yang pulled back his arm and his fingers started to twitch. A serious look shed across his eyes: "I was rude."


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts fluctuated, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave first ¡­"


    "Wait a minute," For some reason, King Yue felt that he could not let her leave just like that, so he called out to her, "Do you want to see the gift I prepared for you?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly bit the tip of her tongue, the piercing pain allowing her to quickly regain herposure. "I wonder what kind of gift it is?" If she continued to behave abnormally, King Yue would truly think too much. It would be better if she acted differently, just that she did not care at all.


    Yue Yang walked to the back of the table and brought out a small cage.


    Mu Yunyao looked over and couldn''t help but widen her eyes, temporarily forgetting about the uneasiness in her heart.


    In the wooden cage, a small snow-white animal was curled up into a semicircle, its wide tail covering its body, causing people to be unable to see it clearly. Yue Yang picked up the cage and shook it lightly, causing the small animals inside to be restless and unsettled. Mu Yunyao then stood up in dissatisfaction, and only then could she clearly see its appearance: snow-white fur without a trace of other colors, a small body, a wide tail, and two furry ears.


    The tip of her nose made her seem exceptionally cute.


    "This is ¡­" Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but take two steps forward. The little thing inside the cage stuck its nose out of the cage along with its two front paws. It pitifully raised its head and let out two whimpers.


    Mu Yunyao was amused by it and couldn''t help but reach out to touch its front paw. Just as she was about to touch it, Yue Yang suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand back.


    The cages that were originally cute and well-behaved had missed their target. Now, the cages were baring their fangs and the fur on its tail was upside-down. It looked extremely ferocious.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the front ws that had extended out from its ws, they were actually iparably sharp. If she were to be touched, her skin and flesh would inevitably split open.


    "Be careful, this is a snow fox from the west of Guangdong Province. It is crafty and loves to deceive people." Yue Yang quietly warned from the side.


    Mu Yunyao''s interest was piqued by the Snow Fox in the cage. Her eyes lit up slightly. "Her appearance is exceptionally exquisite and cute, but her temperament still needs to be sharpened."


    "Snow Fox is a wild and untamed fox, but once tamed it will be extremely loyal to its master. Furthermore, the Snow Fox in the west of Guangdong Province is good at taking poisonous snakes as food, so its teeth and ws are poisonous. If an ordinary person gets bitten by it, they would likely lose their life."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the Snow Fox in the cage. It was leaning on the edge of the cage, and was staring at its surroundings with caution. Its small ears continuously trembled, and it seemed to be exceptionally alert. "How can I tame it?"


    "The Snow Fox in the west of Guangdong Province is extremely intelligent, and each Snow Fox has a different personality. Naturally, the way to tame them is different too, but in general, it has to be afraid of the Snow Fox. Once it has fear of you, it will not dare to have thoughts of killing its master, and if you treat it a little better, you will be able to tame it."


    "Is this the gift that Master Fourth gave me?"


    "Mm. If you like it, I''ll get someone to help you tame it. In the future, I can also protect you more or less when you have it with me."


    "No need." Mu Yunyao looked at the Snow Fox with interest. "Since it''s a gift from Fourth Elder, then I''ll naturally tame it myself." It was said that when Su Qingwu went to the Southern Mountains, she had spent over ten days to catch the snow ferret. The young miss of the Su n had treated it as a treasure, and if she brought the snow fox over, it would be as simple as taking a fox or a ferret.


    Appropriate?


    "But..." Yue Wang was a little worried. The snow fox in western Guangdong was not like the fox in other ces. If they hurt her ¡­


    However, Mu Yunyao had already walked up to the Snow Fox''s cage and lifted it up. After that, she directly bowed to the Titan King. "Thank you, Fourth Master. I''ll be taking my present now. Goodbye." Along the way, Mu Yunyao had looked at the Snow Fox several times, her eyes full of excitement. When they were back at home, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right and was thinking about it carefully when she saw Su Qing walking out. She quickly held the Snow Fox and said, "Mother, quickly look, this little fox is just like a fox.


    "What?"


    Su Tong nced at the Snow Fox in the cage before shifting his gaze back to Mu Yunyao. His expression was especially solemn as he said, "Yao`er, you ¡­ Come in with me quickly! "


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment before slightly lowering her head. Then, she felt vexed in her heart. The fox that was only concerned with the cage just now actually forgot about the cape on her body!


    Su Qing''s expression was solemn as she brought Mu Yunyao back to the backyard. She then asked, "What''s with the cloak you''re wearing?" Mu Yunyao hurriedly took off her cloak and ced the fox in its cage to the side, her face full of pure smiles. "The clothes I wore in the flower room earlier were too thin, and after meeting Master Ning, it wasn''t convenient for me to change my clothes back with him when he went to get that little fox.


    "If you don''t have it, lend me the cloak."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao did not seem to care at all, Su Qing felt that her breath was stuck in her chest, "You little girl, normally you look sharp and sharp, but now you''re acting so stupid? Can I use this cloak as I wish? " If it was a woman, it would have been fine; but the other one was Master Ning!


    Mu Yunyao was still puzzled. "At that time, Master Ning Si was present, so it wouldn''t have been appropriate for me to change my clothes, but since I was wearing the same Luo dress, I would probably have frozen by the time I returned. I had no choice but to borrow the cloak." Ah, that Fourth Master Ning ¡­ "Forget it, wash this cloak carefully. After that, mother will send someone to deliver it, so you don''t need to worry about it." Su Qing thought to herself, Yunyao is still young, but she still hasn''t reached her teens yet. Moreover, Fourth Master Ning is much older than Yunyao, so I assume that she is the only one who can defeat her ¡­


    As a child, he should not have any other thoughts, so he should pay more attention in the future.


    Seeing Su Qing let this matter go, Mu Yunyao secretly let out a sigh of relief. She didn''t know why, but when she discussed the Battle Armor King with Su Qing, she felt all sorts of uneasiness in her heart. "Mother, quicklye and take a look at this Snow Fox. It''s said that Fourth Master Ning got it from the west of Cantonese.


    Only then did Su Qing have the mind to size up the little fox in the cage. With one look, she really liked it, "It''s really delicate and cute. Such a white fox is rarely seen." As he said this, he wanted to reach out and touch it. The Snow Fox still wanted to repeat the same trick, but before the tip of its ws could extend outwards, Mu Yunyao had already pressed its two front paws onto the table. The wooden cage was in between them, hurting the Snow Fox''s front paws so badly that it subconsciously bit down on them, but before it could even get close to her hand, Mu Yunyao had already grabbed its jaw with her tongue ¡­


    He pinched it out.


    She did it skillfully with a smile on her face, as if it were a suitable game for a snow fox.


    The Snow Fox''s body trembled. She struggled to retreat, but once she struggled Mu Yunyao used her strength, it was so painful that she didn''t dare to move again.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s actions, Su Qing couldn''t help but smile, "You have to be careful. Didn''t you just say that she loves scratching people?"


    The fox fur was smooth and sleek, like fine silk. Su Qing touched it through the cage and couldn''t help but smile. "You''re really obedient."


    Mu Yunyao also narrowed her eyes, "That''s right, I also think that it''s very obedient." Seeing Su Qing withdraw his hand, Mu Yunyao also withdrew her hand. The Snow Fox bellowed threats at Mu Yunyao in anger, but it didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, it was Su Qing who jumped in fright. "That little fox seems to be angry. If you like it, then you should take care of it properly. Later, mother will prepare a gift to thank Master Ning." "Alright."

 Chapter 191

    Su Qing still had other things to do, so she instructed Mu Yunyao a few times before ordering her men to take away the cloak.


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became lighter. She looked at the little fox coldly, then turned around and went to rest on the bed.


    "Woo ¡­" The cage was very small, and the Snow Fox was almost unable to turn around inside. Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t care about it, it stretched out its ws and wed at the cage''s lock.


    Mu Yunyao was annoyed by the ruckus. She got up and opened the cage''s door, then directly pinched the fur on the back of the fox''s neck and lifted it up. "If you''re honest, then I''ll raise you properly.


    The Snow Fox had a wild and untamed personality to begin with. At this moment, when it was being lifted by someone, it extended its ws to scratch Mu Yunyao''s face.


    Mu Yunyao frowned and stretched out her hand to grab the fox''s four ws. Just like before, she pinched the fox''s jaw. This time, without Su Qing around, she did not hold back and pinched the Snow Fox so hard that the Snow Fox trembled all over.


    Seeing that she was almost done burning, Mu Yunyao ced the Snow Fox on the table and extended her hand to touch its fur. "Have you thought about it? Will you be eating and drinking with me, or will I skin you for a pad? "


    The Snow Fox waspletely unable to understand his words, but she keenly felt the hostility within her words. She slightly trembled and let out a muffled cry. Her appearance made her appear extremely obedient.


    Mu Yunyao let out a coldugh as she let go of her arms and stood to the side.


    The Snow Fox jumped up from the table and ran out the window. Unfortunately, just as it reached the door, it was stopped by a pair of hands and brought directly to Mu Yunyao. "Master, do you want to tie it up?"


    "Throw it into the cage over there. When did it behave itself and when did it get fed again?"


    "Yes."


    On the second day, Jin Chao saw the little fox on the table, and her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. "Young miss, this is a fox, right? It''s snow-white all over, but it''s extremely precious. "


    The Snow Fox was hung outside for an entire night before being carried back to the room at dawn. At this time, it was both thirsty and hungry.


    After Mu Yunyao saw this, she smiled, "You have to be careful, this fox eats humans."


    "Miss is teasing this servant, what fox eats humans?"


    "Even humans can eat people, let alone foxes." After Mu Yunyao finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she walked over to the cage and looked at the Snow Fox within. "Have you thought about it?"


    The Snow Fox arched its back and let out a threatening roar.


    Mu Yunyao also didn''t mind. She turned her head and instructed Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, "Don''t give it food, and don''t feed it water."


    "Yes, miss."


    After Mu Yunyao finished her breakfast, she went to the garden''s flower room. Today, the peony bud was slightlyrger than before, and the color of the petals could faintly be seen. She carefully trimmed the yellowing leaves and ced them in a small basket at the side.


    Footsteps came from the door. Mu Yunyao did not need to turn her head to recognize the voice of the person in front of her. "Why would Master Fourth be interested ining to the Flower Room to admire the flowers?"


    "What about that little fox? Can I find someone to help you tame it?"


    "No need, I''m hungry in my room right now. I''d be better off if I could get hungry for a meal or two." Mu Yunyao said in an indifferent manner.


    King Yue shook his head slightly. "Winter is long in western Guangdong. Snakes can''t be found in winter. Snow foxes are extremely resistant to hunger. The hungrier they are, the more ferocious they are. Some would rather starve to death thanpromise."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, her smile exceptionally sweet. "If I can''t tame it, then I''ll starve it to death. I don''t dare to keep things that others can tame by their side, who knows when it won''t be under themand of others?"


    Was it actually for this reason? King Yue paused for a moment, then said no more. "I heard that Neb Pavilion was oppressed by the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. Now, we''re in apletely different world."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, how would I have the time to look after the flowers here?"


    "But from the looks of it, you don''t seem to be in a hurry?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at King Yue. "Fourth Master, I won''t speak in secret. I presume you know better than me what kind of situation the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is in right now?"


    A look of helplessness shed past King Yue''s eyes. He knew that his actions yesterday had angered her, which was why she was so hostile. Thus, he decided to keep quiet and watch her prune the flowers.


    He didn''t have the time to look closely yesterday, so when he looked at the peony stalks again today, he felt something was amiss, "This is ¡­ A two-colored nt? "


    "If Master Four likes it, I''ll bring you a pot when I''ve finished raising the flowers." Mu Yunyao spoke in an ordinary and sparse manner, as if she didn''t realize the value of peonies in front of her.


    Yue Yang finally understood why Mu Yunyao had chosen to use peonies to question her path. If the few peonies in front of her were to blossom sessfully, it could be considered a treasure anywhere.


    Just as they were talking, Jinqiao walked in and saw Wang Yue''s somewhat hesitant expression. "Greetings, Master Ning, Greetings Miss."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Reporting to the Miss, the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Lin, has sent a card inviting the Miss to meet at the No Envy Pavilion."


    Mu Yunyao got up to take a look at the invitation before tossing it to the side. "You can go back now. Tell her that I''ve been sick these two days and that I''m not suitable for guests."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Tan Lin heard Jin Shi''s reply, a profound look shed in his eyes. He turned around and boarded the carriage, returning to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion. The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion hurriedly came over to wee him. "Boss, you''ve returned. Why do you need to lower yourself to meet Mu Yunyao? Besides Lady Chen and Madam Jin, who were close friends, no one else hase.


    "The books have been sent to the various residences, and the custom-made clothes posts have also been sent back to them. It won''t be long before the Neb Market can''t hold on any longer."


    The manager of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was quite pleased with himself. So what if he had a golden signboard that the Emperor had bestowed upon him? Wasn''t it the same? Wasn''t it all the same?


    Tan Lin''s expression did not rx in the slightest, "Has Young Master sent someone to take care of them?"


    "He has already sent someone to deliver some silver taels. Young master won''t be able to suffer there. After two days, he will secretly send someone to bring him back."


    Tan Lin nodded, "Don''t rx for the next few days. We mustpletely suppress the neon city."


    "Boss, our Rainbow Moon Pavilion is quite prosperous. We naturally can''t bepared to the Neb Market, but we are still missing a signboard. Didn''t the rumors say that the emperor has to bestow the same upon our Rainbow Moon Pavilion?" I wonder when this reward will be released? "


    "I''ve already sent some people to the capital to do some work, but some of the joints are truly difficult to open. I still need to be patient and wait a bit more."


    However, as he waited, he received bad news. First, Tan was killed by two prisoners when he shed with others in the ce of exile. Afterwards, the matter of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion sending people to bribe the officials was exposed. For some reason, it had involved the officials of the upper echelons. The news spread like wildfire, and it directly spread to the ears of the Son of Heaven.


    https://.biqugexsw/80_80262/20681257.html

 Chapter 192

    The news about the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had already spread like wildfire. Some officials even went to the Emperor several times to speak up, some iming that they were worthy of the Emperor, in order to encourage merchants to do more things for the benefit of themon people, while others expressed that the people of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had evil intentions and should send out orders to investigate as soon as possible.


    However, after the Emperor received the imperial edict, he didn''t release it. He waited until this message was sent over before bing enraged, directly ordering him to investigate the Rainbow Moon Pavilion.


    Within the Tombal Mountain City, Li Mu Nian put down the letter in his hand and sighed as he shook his head. "This was originally a good thing, but since Zhang Yang was too strong, it eventually led to disaster."


    Madam Zhou ced the teacup at his hand. "Master, I am somewhat puzzled. The Neb Market had previously taught embroidery and was simrly loved and respected by the citizens of Ziling City. Why would the Emperor issue an order to acknowledge it and provoke the Emperor''s wrath when it came to the Rainbow Moon Pavilion?"


    "Someone is trembling as he kneels in front of you. I hope you can reward him with a mouthful of food. If you throw a bean at him, he would be grateful. Would you care about that?"


    "It''s just a bean. What''s there to care about?"


    "What if someone is so arrogant as to grab something to eat from your bowl?"


    Madame Zhou frowned, "Then why didn''t you chop off his ws?" Li Mu let out a youngugh, "Neb Workshop only affected a small Tomb City, and after that, it kept to itself. It even made a booklet of the embroidery needle technique and offered it to the Emperor.


    Since I''ve given my all to the loyal officials of the Emperor, I don''t dare to show the slightest disrespect. The Emperor naturally doesn''t care too much about this. However, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is everywhere and has been sought after by themon people. Its reputation has even surpassed that of the imperial government.


    "But the news of the matter with the Pavilion of the Moon and the Heavens had already spread far and wide. Why is it only now that we have given the order to deal with it?" Your Majesty''s thoughts are unpredictable, so who can guess correctly? " The emperor had been silent for a long time, but there were many people in the imperial court who could not hold themselves back. They jumped out to rope in the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, and even helped to clear up the joints between the heavens and the earth. Even several princes were involved, how could they not?


    Make him mind? However, after this incident, the people in the court would likely be in peace for a long time.


    The next day, when the sky had just begun to brighten, Jin Qiao knocked on Mu Yunyao''s door. "Miss, the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Lin, is currently outside begging for an audience.


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and when she heard this, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "Since that''s the case, then let''s go meet him. You get someone to lead him and sit in the No Envy Pavilion. I''ll go there after I change my clothes."


    On the table, the Snow Fox heard themotion and immediately stood up, looking at Mu Yunyao with a guarded expression.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have the mood to care about it. She changed her clothes, washed her face and rinsed her mouth beforeing to the Embroidery Garden.


    In the hall, Tan Lin''s face was gloomy and uneasy. A trace of hatred shed in his eyes when he saw Mu Yunyao walk in. "Miss Mu, I really didn''t expect that your face was so beautiful, yet your thoughts were so vicious!"


    Mu Yunyao casually sat in a chair to the side and then ordered Jin Lan, "Go brew a pot of tea for Master Tan. Let him drink a cup to vent his anger."


    "Heh, I don''t dare to drink the tea here. Who knows if there''s any problem with the tea?"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t care about Tan Lin''s attitude. "I wonder why Master Tan came to see me so early in the morning?"


    "Since you''re at such a situation, why are you pretending to be ignorant? Back then, you promised me that you would teach me how to use the embroidery needle technique, but why did you go back on your word and secretly harm me?"


    "What is the meaning of those words? Why can''t I understand them?" Don''t understand? Then I will exin it to you so that you understand! First, you set up a trap for my son and brought me to Ziling City to meet you. Afterwards, you used the credit of teaching me the embroidery needle technique to make me not pursue the responsibility of that lowly ve girl, so I naturally wouldn''t trace it back to you.


    "When I started to teach you the embroidery needle technique, you actually gave it to the Emperor. This way, I would be fighting with the Emperor for credit. How could my life still exist?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face showed doubt. "What Old Tan said was wrong, I didn''t ask your son toe to Ziling City, and I didn''t ask him to take liberties with Qing. As for the things that you saidter on, I had no idea at all, and didn''t understand what you were talking about at all."


    "You ¡­ If something happened, you won''t admit it. Did you forget about the matter of teaching embroidery? We have written a written agreement! " Tan Lin''s expression was sinister, "If something happens to me, you won''t be able to escape either!"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes in silence. Tan Lin thought that his words were effective and his tone became even more anxious. "Miss Mu, the embroidery needle techniques that the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had imparted to the Emperor were all done by you. Once the emperor finds out about it, the one who bore the brunt of it would be you. "Now, we have to think carefully about how we should settle this matter. Perhaps, there are still some things that we should consider ¡­"


    "There''s a chance for redemption."


    "Then what does Master Tan think we should do?"


    "ording to the book, if I were to impart the embroidery needle technique to the people everywhere, they would be able to exin the merits of the Neb Market and your majesty would be able to see through it. I believe that you know the solution to this problem as well, and the only way is to record all of this into Neb Market."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and doubtfully asked, "Should we record it on the head of the Neb Market and let the Emperor not pursue the matter?" Tan Lin hurriedly nodded. "That''s right. Think about it, the golden signboard of the Neb Market was personally bestowed by the Emperor. It is equivalent to the prestige of the Emperor. As long as the credit goes to Neb Market, it would be equivalent to indirectly handing over the credit to the Emperor.


    I can''t say for sure if I give it to you again. "


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead slightly creased, as if she was carefully considering something.


    Tan Lin could not help but continue to persuade him, "Miss Mu, what else is there to think about? Because it involves a lot of things and also requires a lot of time to make the arrangements for the transfer of the credit to the Neb Pavilion, you have to make the decision as soon as possible. "


    "Even though I said so, I still have some doubts."


    "Miss, please take a look. I''ve already brought the agreement, and as long as you sign the agreement, I can use it to push the Neb Pavilion to the next level. In a few years, it might even be possible to suppress the name of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, so why not?"


    Mu Yunyao carefully looked at the contract in front of her and couldn''t help but slightly nod her head. "The content in the contract book seems to be extremely good ¡­" Joy shed across Tan Lin''s eyes: "Since that''s the case, thendy should hurry up and sign it. I''ll start making the arrangements overnight."

 Chapter 193

    Mu Yunyao nodded and brought over a teacup by the side. After taking a sip, her hand slipped for some reason as she poured the remaining tea onto the book. Instantly, the ink on the teacup turned blurry, and it was no longer possible to see what the handwriting was.


    Tan Lin''s eyelids jumped. He immediately reached out to grab the written agreement, but the paper was stuck in the water and he could not pick it up. "Why are you so careless? Prepare some pen and paper. I will write a new copy right away. "


    "I''m afraid the paper and brush in the Embroidery Garden have all been used up."


    "How is it possible for paper and pen to be used up? You. Are you kidding me? " Tan Lin suddenly stopped moving. He finally noticed that something wasn''t right and stared fixedly at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and casually threw the teacup on the ground. "Aren''t you ying with me, Master Tan?" She even said that she would take all the credit to go to the Neb Market. If she agreed, Tan Lin would push her to be a scapegoat! Did he really think that she was as easy to coax as a child?


    Tan Lin suddenly raised his head and looked angrily at Mu Yunyao. "Don''t forget, when you were imparting the embroidery needle technique, the contract you signed was still with me!"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t care in the slightest. "At that time, in order to avoid leaving any traps on the paper, you wrote the contents of the written agreement. The words on it were naturally written by you as well."


    "You left a handprint below with your name!"


    "Then please find the name and handprint I left behind." Tan Lin took out the written agreement with trembling fingers. After opening it, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and see that the ce where Mu Yunyao''s name was originally written under the written agreement had already be a blur. Even the seal on his hand had already melted and it was difficult to see a single trace of it. "You little slut, I''ll kill you!"


    " He was forced to the point where he had no other choice, and now he could only wish he could drag Mu Yunyao down with him.


    Without knowing when, six taels of silver had already appeared behind Mu Yunyao. Seeing Tan Lin approach Mu Yunyao with a crazed expression, he directly kicked him to the ground. The longsword in his hand was unsheathed as he charged towards Tan Lin''s throat.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and carefully arranged the hem of her dress, "Old Master Tan, you covered the sky with one hand in Huai An City and helped your son Tan Ba Wang cover up his crimes. I wonder how many women he has ruined so many.


    "I didn''t do anything, you don''t have to spit on me!"


    "What did you do? You didn''t do anything. Leave it for me to exin in the dungeon. Six liang, see the guests out."


    "Mu Yunyao, how are you any better than me? You bitch, you ck-hearted bitch! As long as I don''t die, I will definitely kill you! "


    Steward Qin stood by the door and ordered with a cold face, "It is outrageous to make such a ruckus in the morning. Men, chase this madman out!"


    Yu Yi brought his guards forward and tossed Tan Lin out of the garden.


    Mu Yunyao bowed to Supervisor Qin, "I''ll have to trouble Supervisor Qin."


    "Youngdy is too polite. If I meet another lunatic like him in the future, I''ll just tell him to throw them outside the courtyard so as not to cause too much trouble."


    "Alright."


    Steward Qin nced at the six taels and could not help but smile as he said, "There is only six taels of silver by Lady''s side. Isn''t that a bit too little?" If Madam continues to order me around, it will be hard to avoid getting busy. How about I send a few more people to follow you? "


    Six pairs of eyesnded on Supervisor Qin lightly. The chilliness in them was especially turbulent.


    Steward Qin was still smiling and did not put him in his eyes at all. Compared to the prince, this six taels of silver was still far from enough. However, it was still a potential threat.


    However, Mu Yunyao shook her head. Compared to Supervisor Qin, she believed him even more: "Many thanks for Supervisor Qin''s good intentions! However, six taels of silver is enough for me. I don''t have anything I need to send him for, so if I need anything in the future, I will definitelye to find you. "


    "Alright."


    In the next few days, there was a storm in the Mausoleum of Books. The Rising Moon Pavilion, which had been thriving day in and day out, copsed to the ground with a seal ced on it. No one was allowed to approach it.


    Thedies of each residence had ordered people to take out the books of beauties from the pavilion and burn them. Even the custom-made clothes from the pavilion had been destroyed, leaving not a single trace behind.


    "All sorts of rumors began to spread, and eventually, they all converged together." Miss, this servant heard the rumors in the city that Tan Lin, the owner of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, had secretly amassed wealth by teaching the embroidery needle technique and had even specially sold some old and poor quality cloth to the citizens. The effects were extremely bad, and in Huai''an City, Tan Lin had colluded with the local officials to help.


    Tan Ba Wang hasmitted the crime of burying and forced manydies of Huai An City to death. Now that the matter has been exposed, many of the principals have reported it one after another and they are asking for justice from the authorities. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and took a piece of dried meat to tease the Snow Fox in the cage. "The rumor can be unified so quickly, it must be guided by someone. No matter how it is passed around in the city, our days are still going to go on.


    "When thosedies anddies were chasing after the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, we did not even pay any attention to their opening. Now, how can you have the nerve toe back here and buy clothes?" Mu Yunyao saw that the Snow Fox in the cage still refused to give in and directly threw the dried meat out of its reach. She pped her hands and said, "I don''t want them to feel embarrassed, we''re opening the door to do business for silver, not for face. As long as they''re willing toe, I''m willing to sell clothes to them.


    Who can go against silver? "


    The face of those rich families were worth more than anything, but if it wasn''t worth much, then he could rip it off and stamp his feet twice in the blink of an eye. Often, all he saw was the word ''benefit'', after all, face couldn''t be spent with money.


    As expected, on the second day, the Neb Market opened and customers began to flow back and forth.


    Mu Yunyao distributed Ni Yun''s beauty booklet and received many replies the same day. Her words were filled with praise, so much so that she looked a little embarrassed.


    She stayed in the Neb Market for the entire day and helped to entertain the more important madams. After settling the matters there, she pushed the matter to Su Qing and Ding Yue Lan.


    In the flower room, there were a few peonies that were ready to bloom. The flower bud was extremely big, and one could vaguely seeyers uponyers of petals inside, which were especially gorgeous.


    Mu Yunyao carefully nted the peony in a flower pot and had someone bring a pot over to Titan.


    This peony was the most flourishing one in the greenhouse. Previously, he had hinted at Mu Yunyao several times with his words that he hoped to be admired by this peony. He never expected that she would really send it over for him.


    "Fourth master, may I trouble you to arrange for a few men to escort Peony to Wu Min''s mansion." "Yes, I will get someone to arrange it."

 Chapter 194

    No matter how others guessed, it wouldn''t connect to her. They all changed into the clothes that Mu Yunyao had prepared and swaggered into Yangzhou City along with the guards that Yue Wang had sent him. At this moment, Yangzhou City was bustling with noise and excitement. Because of Wu Min''s birthday, the entire city seemed to havee to life. People carrying gifts on all the streets were in an uproar ¡­


    Absolutely, there were even some people who were in an uproar because of the order in which they entered the pce.


    When their names were announced, a long line had already formed in front of the residence. As they saw him swaggering in, many of the people who sent gifts muttered to themselves, "Who is this guy, he doesn''t even have to line up?"


    Very quickly, the servants who had entered the manor returned and greeted them respectfully, "Greetings, Lord Qi. Our Old Master invites you in." All of them nodded their heads proudly and walked into the Wu Residence proudly. The post that he hade with this time was specially prepared by King Yue. His identity came from the capital and was vaguely rted to the people in the First Prince''s estate, regardless of whether it was real or fake.


    Once it was taken out, no one dared to underestimate it.


    After they entered the residence, Wu Min personally went out to greet them.


    In front of him, Wu Min appeared to be in her forties. Her face was pale and did not have a gentle aura. Her movements were graceful and one could not see her iron-blooded wrist which was rampant throughout the shopping mall.


    "Greetings, Chief Wu." All of them bowed in unison, their actions very thorough. However, there was no hint of ttery or fawning on them. Instead, there was a trace of imperceptible arrogance in their tones.


    Wu Min Zhizhi saw his expression and thought for a while. "This must be Mister Qi. There''s no need to be so courteous. Come in and have some tea." There had been many of these posts in the past, but all of the cards that the guest had sent were made of pure gold with bold and forceful words carved on them. With a nce, one could tell that they hade from the hands of many people, and what was even weirder was that they came from the hands of many people ¡­


    The words on the surface of the book seemed very familiar to him. Only after thinking for a long time did he suddenly remember that he had seen these words back in the capital. At this time, the hall was already filled with people from all over the ce. Each one of them was a tyrant from all over the ce. If they were to add up all of them together, just a cough would make the entire Jiangnan tremble. Even though the merchants were at the end of their line, their influence was inseparable from the officials.


    No one dared to underestimate their strength.


    They looked around the hall in an extremely generous manner, and naturally greeted the crowd, "I have long heard that the Jiangnan Salt Merchant has an extraordinary demeanor, but seeing you today is indeed an eye-opener. I pay my respects to all of you gentlemen."


    His attitude made everyone puzzled. Wu Min also went out to wee him, so she did not dare to be careless. They all stood up and greeted him, "You''re too courteous. May I know where you are from, sir?"


    "The birth of thest few is ordinary, not worth mentioning." Qi Ming hurriedly shook his head. "I came in a hurry today and didn''t have the time to bring any precious gifts. I heard that Chief Wu loved flowers and had chanced upon a peony. Looking at it, it was quite rare. Peony? " Wu Min''s hobbies were known by most of the salt merchants. Usually, the ones that would gift gifts were flowers and grass, but the ones that could truly move Wu Min were few in number.


    What is there to admire about peonies?


    However, Qi Ming didn''t care about the gazes of everyone around him, directly pping his hands for the servants to bring his gifts up.


    The servant brought up a wooden chest that looked to be about half the height of a person. It was made of ordinary camphor wood, and it looked quite ordinary.


    The surrounding people had strange expressions on their faces. They had seen many peony givers, but this was the first time they had seen a peony giver using a box. Some of them even let out a chuckle, causing the atmosphere in the hall to grow even weirder. Qi Ming did not mind at all, his smile was still the same: "The flower that I sent is not ordinary, it can find its own master, so it''s better for you to personally bring it out. The flower has its spirit, if you can''t get his approval, I can only endure the pain and bring it back, once more.


    "To find the true flower lover."


    Wu Min frowned. Today was his birthday, so he came in a hurry with a bowl of peonies. This person had made him personally bring out the flowers, as well as hinting that he wasn''t the real flower lover. This made him feel disgusted.


    "Mr. Qi, since you''re the one who gave them to me, it should be you who carries them out." Hearing Wu Min''s words, everyone frowned and raised their hands, gesturing for the manservant to lift the box, "Looks like my gift is not worthy of the eyes of Leader Wu. Since it''s like this, I will not send you off. She even thought that she was a person who truly loved flowers, yet she actually chose the owner of a flower ¡­


    I don''t even know what''s going on, hehe ¡­ " As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    Wu Min was stunned. The expression in her eyes changed for a moment before she got up and chased after him, "Mr Qi, please wait."


    They stood at the same ce, but the smile on their faces became a lot fainter. "I wonder what advice Chief Wu has?"


    "I don''t dare to ept your advice. I was rude just now, I hope Mr. Qi doesn''t mind. The person who came is a guest. If I let you leave like this, it would be because I, Wu Haoyu, didn''t receive you properly!" He still hadn''t figured out his identity. If he was allowed to leave like this, then there would be something bad happening in the future.


    As the expression on their faces softened, a few more people came out from the hall and spoke with a smile, inviting them to return.


    When all of them returned to the hall, their gazes were fixated on the box. They wanted to see what it meant to be the one to choose the owner. If the person in front of them was just bluffing, they would teach him a lesson.


    "Please open the box and invite Peony out."


    Wu Min nodded. She opened the box with some curiosity and discovered that there was ayer of ck cloth covering the box. She could not help but secretly shake her head. He really knew how to bluff.


    However, Qi Ming was extremely nervous. He repeatedly warned Wu Zhangkong from the side, "Boss Wu, be careful. Don''t hurt Mu Danzhi''s flower in any way." "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi, I''ve been taking care of flowers and nts for so many years, this bit of discretion is still ¡­" Before Wu Min could finish her sentence, she froze on the spot. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at the peony in front of her. "This ¡­"

 Chapter 195

    He carefully lifted the half-a-man tall peony onto the ground and gently removed the ck cloth. Who knew that just as the silk cloth fell off, the peony within the flower pot shook for a moment before the flower bud slowly bloomed. Following that, a refreshing fragrance filled the air.


    It was refreshing.


    "Renting a house is such a waste. If you start out scared, you''d be a demon. This ¡­ Could this be a flower demon? "


    Many people in the crowd eximed. They had seen many peonies before, but this was the first time they had seen such a strange sight. Therge flowers unexpectedly bloomed slowly in an instant.


    Wu Min was shocked. He didn''t believe Qi Jian''s words when she said that the flower had a spirit, but now that he had seen them with his own eyes, he felt that all the precious flowers he had collected were ordinary things. How could theypare to the spirit energy of the peony in front of him?


    "Mr. Qi''s gift is too valuable, I am truly ttered."


    Everyone shook their heads. "Chief Wu, I''m really sorry. This Hua didn''t acknowledge you as her master. It looks like a fated person hasn''t arrived yet. I''ve done so much to disturb you." As he spoke, he signaled the servant behind him to cover the peony and put it back in the box.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was spiritual and adorable. Even the leaves felt that it waspletely different from the other peonies.


    Qi Ming still shook his head, "Leader Wu, look here ¡­"


    "There''s another flower bud?" Under the cover of the leaves of the peony, there was a flower bud that had yet to bloom. Moreover, its color seemed to be different from the purple peony that was previously open. "This ¡­"


    "Do you understand, Boss Wu? Only when two flower buds bloom at the same time will you be able to prove that this peony has taken you as its master. However, this is truly strange. Why is there only one flower bud blooming?" "Logically, it shouldn''t be?" Everyone frowned, puzzled.


    However, Wu Min''s eyes shone brightly, "Please wait a moment, Mr. Qi. I will immediately call my wife out."


    "Huh?" What was more famous than Wu Min''s love for flowers and nts was his love for his wife. He heard that his wife was his distant cousin, but since she was young, her body was weak.


    Not a single one of them had given a beauty to Chief Wu. In the end, they had all returned in low spirits. Some of them had even angered him, making him feel rather unhappy.


    Not long after that, they saw a delicate beauty who was supported by Wu Min. She was more delicate than a flower, and her actions were as gentle as a willow leaf. They could not help but sigh: such a weak beauty!


    Wu Min''s voice was low as she said, "Madam, this is the peony that can choose its owner as you said. Just as I stood in front of it, there were purple flowers blooming. You came to see if there was a flower bud left."


    Wu Min''s wife greeted everyone with a voice as loud as a bird''s chirp, "I am the Wei n''s guest."


    "Madam, you are too polite."


    Wu Min led the lieutenant''s wife to the peony flower before bowing respectfully at the side, "Greetings Madam Lieutenant. Pleasee up and have a look."


    The ensign smiled and nodded. She stepped forward and gently brushed away the leaves. Just as she approached, the peony that was originally closed immediately bloomed. For a moment, the beauty of the ce was unfathomable.


    The ensign''s wife looked surprised. "This ¡­"


    The surrounding people eximed, "One Wei Zi, one Yao Huang, both of them are the kings of flowers, they are simply a perfect match!"


    "That''s right. It''s a double-colored stalk, and it blooms at this time of year. It''s truly amazing."


    "The world is full of wonders. Today, I have truly gained experience. It turns out that flowers have intelligence as well ¡­"


    Wu Min was overjoyed. "I knew this peony was here for you and me. Madam, please take care of your health and apany me for a long time."


    The same person at the side congratted him. "So that''s how it is. The owner of this peony is a loving couple. It seems like Chief Wu and Madame Lieutenant are fated people for him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi. This gift is too expensive. Please take a seat."


    No one in the hall dared to look down on his fame. Just by the gratitude he received from Boss Wu, his future prospects were limitless. Not to mention that he hade from a mysterious background, and even had obtained such a precious peony.


    In the embroidered garden, Mu Yunyao dipped her finger in water and lightly flicked the peony''s petals. The peony unexpectedly bloomed in a sh, causing Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to cry out in rm, "Miss, how did you do it? This is too surprising! "


    "It''s nothing. I''ve seen someone who can change the color of a peony with just a little bit of water. That''s truly rare!"


    Mu Yunyao ced the cup by her side and turned around to look at the dying Snow Fox in the cage. She took some dried meat from the side and passed it over, "Have you made up your mind? Do you want to follow me or starve to death?"


    The Snow Fox lifelessly raised its head. Its current fur was dull and lifeless, and its pair of slightly red eyes did not recover the spirit it previously had. Smelling the aroma of dried meat, it involuntarily raised its head to look at Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Wu ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a smile. She opened the cage and took out the Snow Fox, stroking the fur on its back. "This ce is no longer Western Guangdong, even if I release you, you won''t be able to survive here. If you follow me, you will be entertained." The Snow Fox couldn''t understand Mu Yunyao''s words, but it was acutely aware of the trace of killing intent in her words, as if if if if it couldn''t let her have her way, it would end its life on the spot. It couldn''t help but tremble and hesitantly turned its body over, revealing its furry belly, allowing Mu Yunyao to stroke its soft belly.


    Steward Qin walked in. When he saw this scene, he could not help but exim in admiration, "This Snow Fox has been tamed!" The belly was the Snow Fox''s weakness. If it was not tamed, it would not dare to expose its belly. The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes widened. She reached out, tore a small piece of dried meat, and ced it next to the snow fox''s mouth. "The dried meat is too hard, so you should eat less. I''ll cook something delicious for youter."

 Chapter 196

    After taming the Snow Fox, Mu Yunyao felt a sense of novelty. Not only did she personally cook for the Snow Fox, she even trimmed its nails and fur, as if she was treating it like a child.


    Yue Yang received the news from Yangzhou City and handed the letter to Mu Yunyao. His gaze swept across the snow fox on her shoulder and his brows slightly moved. "You''re a cunning fox, aren''t you afraid that it''ll attack you while you''re not on guard?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her mouth and raised her arm. The Snow Fox crawled from her shoulder to her palm, "Didn''t Fourth Elder say that the Snow Fox in Western Guangdong has intelligence? I think it knows what''s best. "


    The Snow Fox licked Mu Yunyao''s fingertips ingratiatingly as it wagged its tail, trying its best to wrap it around her wrist. Its eyes were exceptionally intelligent.


    Yue Yang was a little curious. He had seen other people taming the Snow Fox before, but had never seen the tamed Snow Fox being so intimate with his master. "What did you do?"


    Mu Yunyao narrowed her eyes, "Killing a chicken as an example to a fox doesn''t count?" She did not bring the Snow Fox to cook for nothing these few days. Although the animal was not smart, it had a keen intuition and knew how to choose the most advantageous option for it.


    Joy scattered from Titan''s eyes as he replied, "As long as it is obedient." Although the Snow Fox was smarter and harder to tame, he had an inexplicable feeling that Mu Yunyao had a way, and it seemed like she had picked the right one.


    Mu Yunyao raised her hand and put the Snow Fox on her shoulder as she carefully read the contents of the letter. The Snow Fox was exceptionally cute. Seeing her lower her head, she couldn''t help but lower her head to join in the fun.


    The man and snow fox had curved eyebrows and eyes that looked extremely simr, causing King Yue to look at them more than once. He felt as if feathers were gently floating down from his heart, touching him felt a slight itch, causing his heart to palpitate.


    "Looks like giving her the peony was quite effective." Mu Yunyao saw that the King was still in a daze after she finished speaking. She thought that he was thinking about something, so she couldn''t help but wait quietly at the side.


    Yue Yang returned to his senses and involuntarily closed his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up: "This way, our next n will be much more secure."


    "Yes, did Master Four hear about the people who were sent down to check the salt tax?"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the Governor of Two Rivers, Li Yuan."


    "Surnamed Li?" Did the Li family members appear too frequently?


    King Yue nodded slightly. "Li Yuan is a branch of the Li family, and the First Prince''s consort is currently from this branch. In all seriousness, the First Prince should address Li Yuan as his cousin." Then the entire Jiangnan City will be bustling with noise and excitement, "The Emperor has sent people to check the salt tax, so it is natural that they want to clean up the salt policy and not let the private salt trade be too rampant. However, if they send all the Li Family members to Jiangnan, it would be useless, right?


    "


    Jiang Nan had be the domain of the Li family. Why wouldn''t they take the opportunity to rein in the salt merchant and help the First Prince develop his wings?


    "Imperial Father''s thoughts and actions have always had their own rules and regtions. It is very difficult for outsiders to guess what he is thinking, but from the looks of it, Royal Father should be somewhat dissatisfied with Eldest Brother."


    Mu Yunyao quickly thought of the recently sealed Rainbow Moon Pavilion. There was a rumor that the First Prince''s men had been active in the imperial court, hoping to help the pavilion obtain the Emperor''s bestowal and recognition. However, the results were not satisfactory.


    "Master Four, do you know what the governor of Two Rivers likes?"


    King Yue was silent for a moment before his eyes shed with a dark glint: "Beauty!"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. "That''s true, how can there be men that don''t like beauties in this world? Being fond of beauties is much easier. Could Fourth Master''s Miss Ming Yin lend it to me for a period of time?"


    "There''s no need. I think Miss Ming Yin is an excellent person. Furthermore, with her assassination skills, she can prevent Li Yuan from using force to take advantage of her." With the n in Mu Yunyao''s mind, she couldn''t help but rx a lot. She ced the Snow Fox on herp and gently stroked its back.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s determination, King Yue did not try to force it anymore. His gaze fell on the Snow Fox who was squinting her eyes, "Have you decided what to name it?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Do you have any advice for me, Master Four?"


    "Snow Fox''s body is light, and she is dashing through the snow as if she were flying. How about I call it Treading on the Snow?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was brilliant. It had to be said that the name that the Shabai King thought of really fit her heart. The ferret that the young miss of the Su Family had raised was called White Snow, and the fox she had raised was called Treading the Snow, so wasn''t that the perfect way to express her state of mind?


    "Ok, thank you for the name."


    Not long after Mu Yunyao returned home, Qing Cheng walked in, "Your servant greets Miss."


    "But did the person you were watching make a move?"


    In response to Miss, one of the two midwives you were watching suffered a fire at homest night, and slept soundly at night. The house was burnt and copsed, and she was unable to escape, causing the entire family to lose their lives.


    Mu Yunyao nodded and indicated for the Jin Pouch at the side to be handed over.


    Caiqing quickly refused, "Miss, I can''t ept this."


    I have limited ability and am unable to bring all of them here to live, but with their help, the reward they deserve will not be small. Spring Day has alsoe, and with the help of these silver taels, I will help them buy some clothes.


    "Thank you, young miss, for your great kindness."


    "There''s no need to be like this. It''s just a few taels of silver. In the future, if they find out any useful information, they can send it to the embroidered garden. If it''s useful, they will at least be rewarded."


    "Yes." In the evening, Wu Min and her men came back with the same news, "Mistress, Wu Min and her men are extremely careful, even after confirming Qi Ming''s identity, they are still wary of him. Qi Ming and her men did not get any useful information, and from other people''s mouths, we can vaguely sense that after a period of time, there will be arge amount of official salt.


    We will be passing through Tombal Mountain City via the Xijiang River. " Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred, "Seeing that the Emperor is about to dispatch people to check the salt tax, there shouldn''t be arge amount of official salt being sold right now." Every time the salt tax was to be verified, the salt merchants would always reduce the amount of salt sold. After all, this was the time to keep a close eye on the situation and no one dared to mess with the salt tax.


    It''s a lot more expensive than usual.


    "I only vaguely heard some news, it might not be true." All that was left was for the wind to find. For no reason at all, there would not be news like this that would spread out, telling everyone to be careful and not rush to investigate. At this time, the more stable and stable he was, the more confused people would be because of this.

 Chapter 197

    Liu Chang replied, "I heard from him that we have contacted the craftsman, but we arecking some new jewelry and patterns." Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s let him open up two houses, one being in the Mausoleum City while the other is in Yangzhou City. I will have Chief Qin send some people to help him stabilize his position.


    "We must spread our reputation first."


    "Yes, I will immediately send someone to tell you the name."


    "Yes."


    After the two of them left, Mu Yunyao quietly sat there for a while, before she got up and went to meet the Titan. Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat when she saw his appearance. At this time, it was likely that King Yue had just finished bathing. His light blue robe caused the cold aura around his body to abate quite a bit, and part of his ink-ck hair was scattered down his head due to his white jade hair.


    The crown was fixed to the top of his head, and some of it was scattered around his ears, softening the cold light in his ink-ck eyes, making him look even more handsome. Why are you looking for me sote? " They had just met in the afternoon. He thought that Mu Yunyao would be fine, so he had already taken a bath and changed his clothes to prepare for bed. He didn''t expect that halfway through the bath, he already heard from Supervisor Qin that Mu Yunyao had arrived.


    Wipe dry.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, feeling a bit nervous in her heart. She had been in too much of a hurry and had forgotten to pay attention to the time, "I''ve disturbed Fourth Master. My matters aren''t too urgent, let''s talk about it tomorrow." As he spoke, he stood up and left with his head lowered.


    "Since you''vee, instead of saying anything, you make me worry for you." King Yue sat behind the table and looked indifferently at Mu Yunyao.


    Now that she left, it became even more obvious that she wanted to cover it up. Mu Yunyao could only stop her steps and say, "It''s some news about everyone. He found out that arge batch of salt will be transported to the north via Tombal Mountain City."


    Mu Yunyao stood in ce, but her gaze involuntarily fell on his hair. Perhaps it was because she had arrived in a hurry, but her hair hadn''t dried yet, but now that she sat down, there was water on her clothes and she fainted. Although it was already spring, the night''s weather was still very cold, so it was definitely extremely ufortable.


    However, Duke Yue didn''t realize it,: "I will get someone to investigate more. It''s impossible to transport arge amount of salt at this time, there must be a reason that we don''t know about."


    Mu Yunyao steadied her heart. "I was thinking the same thing, but it''s extremely difficult for a group of people to gain the approval of Wu Min and her group in such a short period of time, so I wanted to help him stabilize his foundation as much as possible. It''s impossible to get some confidential information, but I can at least inquire a bit more about it."


    "Before, I was discussing with Supervisor Qin, and if you don''t mind, we''ll open a building in Yangzhou City and Wuan City. Now that Yangzhou City has been prepared, I want to send some people to help build the Warm Treasure Pavilion."


    "The Treasure Aura Pavilion?"


    "Yes, Neb Market mainly sells clothes. Warming the Treasure Pavilion can sell some jewelry, rouge, and cosmetics, and can also make quite a bit of profit." Mu Yunyao carefully exined the n of setting up the Treasure Aura Pavilion.


    "It is indeed an excellent idea to let the Wiping Treasure Pavilion climb up the ranks of the neon city. No one will be able to get in touch with you so this method is feasible. I will instruct Manager Qin to send some people to cooperate with me."


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief and took out a contract from her sleeve. "I am the leader of this Treasure Aura Pavilion, so I can''t let you waste your efforts. I will give you thirty percent of the profits like Neb Pavilion. How about it?"


    Yue Wang took the written agreement, and after reading it carefully, he shook his head.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved slightly, "Then in Master Four''s opinion, what percentage should I give to you?"


    Yue Yang tore the contract: "I am only helping from the side, you don''t have to give me the silver. Previously, you were the one who controlled both Jiang Cha and the Unenvious Pavilion."


    He had already started to profit from this. Not to mention therge amount of ginger tea that had been delivered to western Guangdong had helped him greatly, and it could be said that he still owed Mu Yunyao a favor.


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take advantage of you this time." Since Titan was so generous, don''t me her for being impolite. She had never had anything against true gold and silver.


    Mu Yunyao was in a good mood and couldn''t help but kindly remind him, "The night is cold, so it''s better for Master Four to dry his hair as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s easy for him to get chills, so I''ll take my leave first."


    "I''ll send you back."


    "There''s no need. It''s only two steps ¡­." Mu Yunyao hurriedly refused.


    However, Yue Yang had already stood up and lit up antern: "Let''s go. It''s dark now, even if you go alone I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    Under the candlelight, King Yue''s face was covered with ayer of haziness. His eyes, which were as ck as the night, also seemed to have a soft glow to them. His exquisite and handsome face seemed as if it was carved from heaven.


    Mu Yunyao fiercely bit down on her tongue and suppressed the ripples in her heart. She raised her hand to receive thentern. "Fourth Master, you should go and dry your hair first. There''s only this little way, I can go back by myself." With that, without waiting for King Yue to speak, he lifted up his skirt and walked out of the study.


    Staring at her hastily leaving figure, the Winged King couldn''t help but twitch his fingers and let out a faint sigh in his heart. He thought that Mu Yunyao had reduced her guard against him, but now it seemed that she was still full of caution.


    Steward Qin walked over with a cloth in his hand. "Your Highness came in too much of a hurry and forgot to wipe your hair. Did Lady Mu leave?"


    Manager Qin handed the cloth over with a face full of smiles. "I heard that you need to be especially patient in taming the Snow Fox, because once the Snow Fox is caught, you have to be extremely wary ¡­"


    "Uncle Qin, it''s gettingte. Why don''t you go back and rest?"


    "Alright, rest early as well, Your Highness. This drop of water cuts through rocks, the rope is broken, the road is long and endless, its cultivation far and wide, perseverance, small steps, a thousand miles ¡­"


    "Uncle Qin, the things you''re carrying are too messy ¡­ However, it does make sense. "


    Steward Qin seemed overjoyed, "This old servant will definitely read more books when I return. Next time, I will try to memorize more urately."


    Yue Yang dried his hair and took out a red rope from his sleeves. Underneath the red rope was a crescent-shaped scented sachet made from twisted colored silk ropes and underneath the scented sachet were two small silver bells. When he had pulled off the red rope from Mu Yunyao''s neck, he had actually left something behind. Sometimes he would take it out and shake it, but his depressed mind would be calmer. Perhaps this was what everyone was referring to as fate ¡­

 Chapter 198

    In Yangzhou City, the garden that had been meticulously tidied for over a month was officially hung with a sign that said "No Envy Pavilion". After hanging a few firecrackers, fifty tea masters stood on both sides of the garden, gracefully leading the invited customers into the garden.


    They had heard of the reputation of the ''No Envy'' restaurant. It was said that even the Emperor was drinking tea that was sent up by the ''No Envy'' restaurant. Just based on this, they would have to go in and have a cup first.


    Just as the atmosphere was bustling, firecrackers were set up in a shop across from the restaurant. They even invited people to dance and cheer for the restaurant. For a moment, the restaurant waspletely suppressed!


    Themoners couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes as they saw the red silk curtain being lifted, revealing arge golden signboard on the door.


    "Yi Bao Xuan, does the name mean jewelry seller?"


    "But I can choose to open the restaurant across from the No Enmity Pavilion at this time. No matter how I look at it, it looks like a tea vendor."


    "Who said anything good. Isn''t it open for business now? Let''s go in and take a look." Wu Min Zhi was naturally invited as well. When he saw the group of people standing at the entrance of the Waibao Pavilion, he was keenly aware of the coldness in their eyes and could not help but step forward and ask, "Why is Mr. Qi here? I assume you''ve also received a post from "No Envy", let''s go in together


    How about a cup of tea? " Qi Ming regained his senses and greeted Wu Min. "Greetings, Leader Wu, there''s no need for tea, I''ve just opened my Treasure Aura Pavilion and have a lot of work to do. I will be here to buy clothes and jewelry for you and give you the best Longjing Tea, if you are in the mood,e in and serve your husband."


    People pick one or two pieces, and the clothes in here are no worse than those in the Neb Market. "


    Wu Min''s eyes lit up as she handed the letter to someone else. She walked into the Waking Treasure Pavilion and said, "Mister Qi''s clothes and essories are really gorgeous, but I''ve heard that the little boss of the Neb Market has unparalleled embroidery skills."


    "Her embroidery skills are indeed good, but she taught him everything she knew without holding back. Her reputation has earned enough, which has left her with quite a bit of harm. "The embroiderydies that I''ve found are all as good as the young masters of the Neb Market. I have full confidence in this point."


    "Isn''t Mr. Qi in the salt business? Why would you have the heart to set up a Treasure Aura? "


    They allughed heartily and purposely started a conversation, "It''s just a game, you can''t make it to the stage, you''ve let Chief Wu down."


    Seeing this, Wu Min didn''t pursue the matter any further. Instead, she chose a few clothes and brought them back to the residence.


    Later on, rumors began to spread that the First Prince, who was behind everyone, was dissatisfied with the Neb Market, and that the reason for his dissatisfaction was because the Rainbow Moon Pavilion had been sealed off and had an unexined rtionship with it.


    This way, he didn''t know how much more convenient it would be for him. However, who would have thought that the Moon Pavilion would be involved with the Neb Market, and after he had taught the embroidery techniques to the Emperor, they had angered the Emperor, and had even given the order to seal the Moon Pavilion.


    As a result, the First Prince was naturally furious at the Neb Pavilion. Due to the fact that the emperor''s golden signboard could not be disyed publicly, he had someone open a shop to suppress it. It was said that a treasure shop had been opened opposite of the Neb Pavilion in Tomb City, and the business was extremely flourishing.


    In the parlour, Wu Min was seated at the head of the table, while the Cao family and the Wei family were seated below. Wu Min Zhi put down the teacup and said slowly, "Brother Cao, Brother Wei, I believe you know a little about the two of you who have invited you toe here. The person sent by the Emperor to inspect the salt tax is the Governor of two rivers, Li Yuan.


    There''s bound to be turmoil, and if we don''t get a pulse, we might be the ones to fall the next moment. "


    "Brother Wu''s words are reasonable. However, we do not have much of a n for what we should do."


    Wu Min thought for a moment. "What do you think about this guy?"


    They all knew about his actions in the past few days, and their thoughts varied: "That peony brought up by the same name definitely isn''t an ordinary nt. To be able to find such a flower, it proves that he has a long history, and that his wrist and financial resources are not to be underestimated." After that, he set up the Treasure Auction, and in the past few days he spent no less than several hundred thousand taels of silver. He seemed to be uninhibited and unrestrained, but in reality, he was extremely meticulous and had a goal in mind, and even the owner of this unenviable restaurant was taken advantage of by him.


    It could be something that was released after being nurtured by arge n. " Wu Min frowned, "I already have doubts in my heart. The timing of his appearance is too coincidental. We have just received the news that the person who came to check the salt tax is Li Yuan Yi, and he immediately sent us his name scroll.


    They are looking at us with eyes that are notcking in contempt. It is likely that the backers behind us are extremely respected. "


    "Listening to Brother Wu''s words, we all felt increasingly uncertain. Could it be that this guy, with the same name, was sent by that person?"


    Although he did not say it explicitly, everyone present understood that the person he was referring to was the Eldest Prince, the King who had met his match in the capital.


    Wu Min was silent for a moment. "No matter what, we have to deal with him carefully. If he really is the one who sent us here, we might have to rely on him. Even if he isn''t, it''s not a big mistake to be careful."


    "Brother Wu''s words are reasonable. Please give me your guidance on what to do next." In addition, we can send some people to divulge more or less about the salt tax, as long as it does not involve us. That way, even if something really happened in the end, we can only say that there was no proof, that we could not find any evidence.


    "


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to do it immediately." Wu Min nodded her head and said seriously, "Because of the heavy snow during the winter and the vtile price of the salt before, we have umted a lot of salt. Wu Min nodded her head and said seriously," Because of the heavy snow during the winter and the turbulent price of the salt before, we have a lot of salt


    "I don''t know how many benefits we''ll be able to get from him, but we''ll need to spend a lot of time to scout out the situation, so this time we''ll have to use the name of Shangguan Bing to hide our personal belongings. It''s extremely important that nothing happens, otherwise, we''ll probably suffer a huge loss this time." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. Previously, they had paid a lot of salt tax less, so when Li Yuan came to investigate it, he could see at a nce that there was a w in it. As a result, they needed to take out some silver to make up for theirck of money.


    Therge amount of silver spent in his hands was extremely painful to him. After thinking about it, he came up with a good idea. He used the name of the government to purchase arge amount of salt, and then the salt identally sank into the boat and disappeared into the water without a trace. In this way, the short amount of money could be used to purchase salt. The silver was spent and salted, so it was a good deal. As for the actual situation, who could go into the river and check it out?

 Chapter 199

    Following the opening of the Treasure Aura Pavilion, the status of everyone was raised. After many enquiries, they finally confirmed the matter of purchasing the salt and directly sent the news back to the Tomb City.


    Mu Yunyao passed a letter back to King Yue and asked, "Fourth Master, what do you think?"


    Yue Yang ced the letter on the table, and lightly tapped it with his finger: "This is definitely not normal."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement. "As long as the officials aren''t stupid, they naturally won''t buy arge amount of salt at this critical moment. However, they did it on purpose, there must be a reason behind it." Thisrge amount of silver would make the ounts extremely unsightly. Once this matter was reported to the emperor, there was a possibility that His Majesty would punish them. However, they were naturally willing to take such a huge risk, so the biggest reason was ¡­


    It''s possible that there''s something wrong with the silver. "


    These days, they had also gathered a lot of information. They had some understanding about the salt tax loss. The most likely reason was that the salt tax hole was too big, so the salt merchants were unable to fill it in immediately.


    Mu Yunyao had the same thought in her heart. "If there really is a problem with the money, then this matter will be easier to handle." King Yue nodded his head slightly. "There is a shortage of silver taels, so buying and transporting salt is natural, but the saltws are extremely detailed in this area. The amount of salt purchased, the ships that are loaded, the routes that they travel, where they are shipped, and how they are distributed ¡­ They all had their own rules and regtions. If the salt merchants wanted to collude with the government, they could create a new sect together ¡­


    A fake. He would definitely try his best to disguise himself as thoroughly as possible. There won''t be too much of a problem when purchasing the salt and loading the ship. The most likely problem is during the transportation process. " I heard that the price of salt fell a lot a few years ago, and the salt merchants were extremely dissatisfied. In the process of transporting salt, the salt ships were deliberately affected by the flood, causing arge amount of salt to fall into the river, causing a temporary shortage of salt.


    in time. "


    "You mean they might do it again this time?"


    "I was only guessing randomly, I can''t be sure." Mu Yunyao didn''t make things too difficult for him.


    Yue Yang''s brows twitched as he quickly thought in his heart: "I will get someone to check on them as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she began to carefully study the information regarding Li Yuan Yi. The more she read, the tighter her brows creased.


    Jin Qiao brought out a cup of tea and said, "Miss, Miss Ming Yin has arrived."


    "Bring her in."


    The injuries on Ming Yin''s body had already healed long ago. At this moment, she saw Mu Yunyao bowing deeply as she greeted, "Greetings, Lady Mu."


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan to withdraw before speaking. "Miss Ming Yin, no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat."


    Ming Yin had a slightly perturbed expression on her face, and after she sat down, her fingers lightly twisted the hem of her skirt. From time to time, she would raise her head to look at Mu Yunyao.


    "The reason why I invited you here, I presume that Manager Qin has already told you about it?"


    "Yes, I already know."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "This matter is a little difficult for Miss. If you feel that it''s too much effort, you can tell me directly. I''ll discuss it with Supervisor Qin to choose someone else."


    "No!" Ming Yin stood up abruptly with a slightly hurried tone. "I am willing to do this. Please give me a chance."


    Mu Yunyao sized up Ming Yin and let out a faint sigh in her heart. Earlier, when she was discussing with Supervisor Qin, he had rmended Ming Yin to approach Li Yuan.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao fall into silence, Ming Yin stepped forward and kneeled down. "I don''t know if Miss has ever heard Supervisor Qin say that I''m an orphan. However, I wasn''t abandoned by my parents, but my family members were all harmed by an adulterer!"


    Mu Yunyao got up and helped Ming Yin up, "I heard from Supervisor Qin that your family has a grudge with Li Yuan, but I don''t know the specifics. If you are willing, you can tell me in detail. "Ten years ago, my father was the governor of Riverside City, and Li Yuan was still the patrolling officer of Riverside City. When Riverside City was hit by a drought that only happened once every hundred years, the imperial government ordered my father to send out the food. My father checked the granary ording to the imperial edict and found that the grain within the granary had disappeared without a trace.


    Recing it was a bag of sand and sand, and only after a lot of investigation did they find out that it was Li Yuan who secretly took over the business and sold all the grains, exchanging them for silver taels! "


    "After I came to Tomb City, I had asionally heard of what happened in Riverside City ten years ago. I didn''t expect that your father was actually the Prefect of Riverside City ¡ª Lu Yan. Since Lord Lu has found out the truth, could it be that you haven''t thought of a way to expose him? " "My father is an official, so when he saw that there was no food avable in the city, he wanted to report the matter to the imperial government. Unfortunately, the Li family has too much power, and Li Qingzhou is the prime minister of the imperial court, so the news has yet to leave Riverside City."


    After that, Li Yuan fabricated evidence and used my father of this. So much so that when he brought it up now, the citizens of Riverside City began to curse loudly ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao sighed. "That''s right, ten years ago, the Li family''s power was at its peak. Although Li Yuan was a subordinate of the Li family, once this matter was brought to light, the Li family''s reputation would be affected greatly. The Li family would naturally try their best to conceal it."


    Ming Yin wiped away her tears. "At that time, I was still young and it was the old housekeeper who had thought of a way to save my life. It''s a pity that too much time has passed and I can''t find any evidence ¡­" Mu Yunyao didn''t know the truth about what had happened in the Tomb City, but he believed in Supervisor Qin''s character, and also believed in the Battleaxe King''s ability to select his candidates. If there really was a problem with Ming Yin, she would have definitely been selected long ago.


    Really: "It has happened for many years. Please grieve."


    "Miss Mu, I must have this chance to get close to Li Yuan Yi. No matter what the price is, as long as you give me instructions, I will do my best toply!" Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "I can give you a chance, but can you guarantee that you won''t reveal anything?" After all, if what had happened in Riverside City was true, there would be a blood feud between Ming Yin and Li Yuan. When that happened, he might even be able to control his enemies ¡­


    Are they going to kill him? I know that it is absolutely impossible for Li Yuan to aplish all those years ago. There must have been the protection of the other members of the Li family, so I will not act rashly and will work hard to find evidence to make the person who framed my father pay the price for his innocence! "Ming Yin''s eyes were firm.

 Chapter 200

    Mu Yunyao agreed. "Alright, since you''re so determined, I''ll choose to believe you this once. I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Ming Yin was so overjoyed that she cried tears of joy. She hurriedly knelt down and saluted. "Thank you, youngdy!" Quickly get up. "Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before she exined Li Yuan Yi''s situation to Ming Yin in detail," Miss Ming Yin, you should know who Li Yuan is as well. He likes beauties, so if you want to get close to him this time, you must start from here.


    I was bullied by him. "


    Ming Yin nodded. "Yes, I heard from Manager Qin."


    Mu Yunyao carefully looked at her expression. Seeing that she didn''t cower in the slightest, she was quite satisfied in her heart. "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll teach you some new tea brewing techniques."


    "Make tea?" Ming Yin was a little surprised. She originally thought that Mu Yunyao would teach her the ways to seduce people, but she didn''t expect that it would be used to make tea.


    Mu Yunyao naturally guessed what she was thinking and she couldn''t help but chuckle, "Don''t underestimate the tea making. Most people have drank their entire life''s worth of tea and still haven''t figured out the true skills needed to brew it. There are many things that you can''t understand, making the tea and tasting the tea. It''s not a problem at all to attract one or two people."


    "Please guide me, Miss." Ming Yin hurriedly nodded.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll have Jin Lan prepare the tea set and show it to you."


    Mu Yunyao called for Jin Lan and brought the things she had prepared.


    Ming Yin looked at them carefully and found that they were all really tea making tools. There was nothing special about them, so she could not help but be more curious.


    Mu Yunyao knelt behind the table. After taking in a light breath of air, she said to Ming Yin, "Watch carefully." When she saw Mu Yunyao raise her hand to receive the water, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide. What she learned was assassination techniques, so she was used to observing her surroundings. Just a moment ago, she noticed that the aura around Mu Yunyao''s body had suddenly changed.


    It was cold and detached, with an almost imperceptible sense of alienation. In the blink of an eye just now, her body seemed to have gained a bit of charm. That feeling could not be described with words. It did not have the charm of a brothel girl, nor did it deliberately reveal her figure. Her behavior was just like usual, but it always gave off a striking aura which could not help but make people immerse themselves ¡­


    In the past.


    Even Ming Yin herself didn''t notice. The more she looked, the softer her breathing became. Moreover, she couldn''t help but slightly lean forward, wanting to look more carefully. Mu Yunyao gently closed the teacup, its lid colliding with the teacup as it emitted a light sound. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at Ming Yin, a light shing across her eyes. It was as if there was a slight sadness in her eyes, but also ack of anything.


    Search.


    After a long while, when the teacup was ced in front of her, Ming Yin finally came back to her senses. She hurriedly stood up, her face slightly flushed red. "Miss, I lost myposure just now."


    Even now, she could still feel the throbbing in her heart, and she was filled with admiration for Mu Yunyao. As a woman, she still felt that Mu Yunyao had been particrly captivating when she made tea.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she pushed the teacup over. "It''s finally brewed with great difficulty, how does it taste?"


    Ming Yin looked at her carefully. She no longer had the aura from before on her body and had returned to her estranged appearance. It made people feel despondent. She could not help but p her face. "Miss, I ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled as she took out a handkerchief and swept it in front of Ming Yin.


    She didn''t smell anything unusual, but Ming Yin felt her spirit leaving her body from the strange atmosphere. "Miss, I was carefully observing your every move just now. There''s nothing abnormal. When did you do it?"


    "When you first came into the room."


    Ming Yin couldn''t help but blink. "It''s actually this early?" Although there were bewitching arts in the world, the hearts of people wereplicated. Some people liked peonies, but there were also people who loved the green lotuses. Who could guarantee that the bewitching arts would be able to stir up all the hearts of people? What''s more, I''m only slightly knowledgeable and can''t teach you in a short period of time. I can only let you ¡­


    "To learn some speed up techniques, since this is a speed up technique, I naturally have to be extra careful in my arrangements."


    "Youngdy, you are truly considerate. It is truly admirable."


    "Take this book back and read it carefully. Also, think about my little movements when I brewed the tea just now. The more subtle it is, the more it will be invisible, so no one will notice it and be on guard."


    "Yes." The more she thought about it, the more mesmerized she felt. She always felt that her every move was charming and natural, like a beautiful, square, and peony, but that if she quietly bloomed without any unnecessary movements, it would attract countless people ¡­ ¡­


    The colorful butterflies flew around.


    The moment Steward Qin walked over, he saw Ming Yin''s soulless expression: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ming Yin''s heart skipped a beat as she snapped out of her shock, "Supervisor Qin, I... I was thinking about something. "


    Steward Qin nodded his head, "Has Miss Mu taught you how to get close to Li Yuan?"


    With this reminder, Ming Yin remembered how abnormal she had been just now. Her face reddened and she quickly lowered her head, "I''ve already been taught. I still need to go back and practice making tea. I won''t disturb you any longer. This servant will take his leave." Finished, he bowed and turned to leave.


    Steward Qin had originally just asked without thinking. However, when he saw Ming Yin''s appearance, he was suddenly shocked in his heart: Why was that girl acting so abnormal earlier? Could it be that Miss Mu taught me something extraordinary?


    However, from the time he went to Miss Mu''s ce until his return, it had only been half an hour. What could he teach in such a short period of time? Besides, Miss Mu is still young and her way of doing things is exceptionally cold. What can she do to make Ming Yin act like this?


    No, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is amiss. I better inform the prince as soon as possible. The next time Ming Yin goes to study, I must have the prince follow along. After making up his mind, Steward Qin immediately went to the study room. He ced down the teacup in his hand and pretended to be unintentional as he said, "This girl Ming Yin originally looked extremely reliable, but now it seems that she is flustered and flustered. I just asked her about her studies with Lady Mu.


    After Mu Xueqing left, I wonder what exactly did Lady Mu teach him? "


    Yue Wang frowned, the brush in his hand snapped, and a cracking sound could be heard.


    Supervisor Qin looked over with an extremely innocent expression. He said with ease, "This batch of brushes didn''t buy well. Later, I will deduct two months'' worth of Yu Heng''s money."


    King Yue nodded: "En, does Uncle Qin know when Ming Yin will go to the Su residence again?"


    "This old servant will go down to inquire about it now." "Alright."

 Chapter 201

    What she could understand wasn''t very clear, and the things written on it weren''t many. She only described some techniques that she would usually pay attention to, such as how to make the Lan Hua Finger look good when carrying the tea, or how to make the hem of her skirt sway elegantly as she walked ¡­ After she finished reading it, she paid extra attention to it ¡­


    Next, he felt unnatural and would make mistakes from time to time.


    After studying it for a long time without being able toprehend the essence, Ming Yin directly took the booklet to ask Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, I have already memorized the book, but I still don''t understand many things, so I would like to ask you to enlighten me." When she saw Mu Yunyao again, Ming Yin still felt excited in her heart. She couldn''t help but blush before silently cursing herself in her heart. Miss Mu is the same girl as her, and she hasn''t even done it yet ¡­


    At his age, how could he find her exceptionally attractive?


    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to answer, she heard a knock on the door, "Miss, Master Ning said that you have something to discuss with me in the Garden of Embroidery."


    "Got it. I''ll be there after I change my clothes." Mu Yunyao thought that perhaps it was due to Yan Zheng''s matter, so she didn''t dare dy any further. After changing her clothes, she headed straight to the Embroidery Garden''s King''s study.


    "I''ve seen Master Four. What did Master Four call me here for?"


    "I heard that you were teaching Ming Yin, so I wanted to watch it together. After all, this matter is of great importance, and if Li Yuan were to notice any abnormalities, it would not be beneficial for our next actions."


    "Master Four''s words are reasonable, it just so happens that Ming Yin wanted to ask me just now, so I let here here."


    King Fu seriously nodded: "Ok."


    "Greetings, Master." When Ming Yin saw King Yue, she immediately knelt down with a respectful expression. Mu Yunyao kept Ming Yin''s expression in her eyes as she secretly thought in her heart. She normally saw King Fu only by herself and asionally had Supervisor Qin, Yu Heng, and Yu Yi present. Because they were King Yue''s trusted aides, although they were polite, they weren''t overly formal. This was the first time she saw her other subordinates ¡­


    With just a single nce, one could tell that Ming Yin genuinely and sincerely admired King Yue.


    "Get up. Initially, you wanted to ask Miss Mu something, but you should have just asked."


    Ming Yin hurriedly nodded, her expression bing much more serious. "This servant would like to ask youngdy if I can grasp the essence of the book''s contents."


    "I just heard from you that you have memorized all the contents of the booklet?"


    "Yes, I have memorized all of it."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "If that''s the case, then the next thing to do is to forget about the matter of you having seen the booklet."


    Ming Yin was puzzled. "I was just about to forget about it. Why?"


    "Not to make you forget the contents of the book, but to make you forget that you have seen the book. "Only by forgetting about this matter will you be able to integrate the contents of the book into your actions, allowing your every move to reveal the intent of bewitching others. Only in this way can you confuse others."


    Ming Yin thought about it carefully for a moment. She felt that she had experienced something, and wanted to carefully distinguish it, but she couldn''t. "Miss, this servant has the guts. Could you please demonstrate your skills in brewing tea?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, I''ll slow down my movements this time and exin it to you in detail. Try to understand it better."


    Ming Yin hurriedly nodded. "Thank you, Lady Mu."


    After hearing the instructions, Steward Qin quickly brought the tea leaves up. He then nced at Ming Yin appreciatively, determined to give her the silver after deducting Yu Heng''s monthly payment. Mu Yunyao sat properly and gently raised her hand to straighten her sleeves, "I have heard that normal charm arts confuse the human eye. This kind of method can make a person infatuated for a moment and may make them lose their mind, but the end result would be someone hurting themselves.


    Even if everyone were to tell him that you are a swindler, and even if your mind waspletely broken, he still would not be able to bear watching you cry. " Ming Yin couldn''t help but move her gaze to Mu Yunyao''s movements, watching her elegantly arranging her clothes and slowly boiling water to make tea. The corner of her mouth slightly raised, slightly deeper than her usual curve.


    An exciting feeling once again surged through her heart. She couldn''t help but think that once she had her revenge, if she had the chance to follow beside Lady Mu as a maid and serve her, her life could be consideredplete ¡­


    Mu Yunyao took the jade carving spoon and ced the tea leaves in the teacup. She raised her eyes to look at Ming Yin, but suddenly met the gaze of the Titan King and her heart skipped a beat.


    This was apletely new Mu Yunyao that he had never seen before. Her eyebrows were bent over, her radiance was rippling, her face was pink and red, her beauty was wless, the corners of her lips contained a smile that did not differentiate between a smile and a finger that was slightly perky but not ordinary.


    Yue Wang once again recalled the legend of the snow fox in western Guangdong. A fox is born with a spirit, which can absorb the essence of heaven and earth and turn it into a human. It can charm all living beings. The current Mu Yunyao waspletely the incarnation of the Snow Fox.


    Looking at her, King Yue felt his usually calm heart suddenly be restless. His voice was like a drum beating a rabbit, making him feel flustered and anxious. He only wanted to press his hand against his chest.


    Only now did Mu Yunyao realize that her actions had been improper. Her chest abruptly stopped breathing, and her face unconsciously flushed red. Her heart was filled with regret at her carelessness.


    This blush was like a huge rock that fell right into Wang Yue''s heart, causing him to tremble and he quickly forced himself to look away.


    Ming Yin couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. People always yearned for beautiful things, and now, Mu Yunyao was like a ball of light in her eyes, attracting her to constantly want to get closer. She couldn''t help but mutter, "Miss Mu ¡­"


    This voice directly broke the charming atmosphere in the study room. Mu Yunyao put down the teaspoon in her hand as if nothing had happened, and smiled as usual: "Ming Yin, did you remember what I did just now?"


    Ming Yin lowered her head in embarrassment. "Miss Mu, your servant was distracted just now, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll just watch next time." Once she had a blood feud with Li Yuan that she could not resolve, she always wanted to learn faster so that she could not make any mistakes after meeting him. But now that Miss Mu had taught her in detail, she could not control her mind and was unable to fulfill her long-cherished wish.


    He then kneeled down, "Mydy, I will work hard ¡­" Mu Yunyao stepped forward and helped him up, "Alright, it''s not a big deal, just take it slow. Since you''re worried, let''s go. I''ll apany you for a walk and rx. Who knows, maybe I''ll be able to understand it without a teacher." After he finished speaking, he apanied Ming Yin out.

 Chapter 202

    Steward Qin, who had been waiting outside the entire time, came in with a te of cold snacks. When he saw the absent-minded look on King Yue''s face, he couldn''t help but guess what had just happened. "My prince, why has Lady Mu left? I''ve even prepared some snacks! "


    When King Yue came back to his senses, he couldn''t help but smile. Although it wasn''t obvious, Steward Qin who knew him well could tell at a nce.


    "Uncle Qin, go find someone to notify Jin and ask her to bring a thin cloak over. It''s still rather cold out in the garden."


    Steward Qin quickly agreed, "Yes, this old servant will go now."


    In the next few days, Mu Yunyao purposely avoided King Fu, and while she was teaching Ming Yin, she went straight to the Su residence.


    Ming Yin had been extremely focused on her studies, and in just a few short days, she had been able to achieve great results.


    "Ming Yin, I''ve taught you everything I need to. The rest can only be experienced by you."


    Ming Yin promptly nodded his head and bowed respectfully towards Mu Yunyao. "Thank you, Miss Mu." If it wasn''t for Mu Yunyao, it was unknown when she would''ve been able to obtain this opportunity.


    No need to be overly courteous, remember what you''ve said before. When you really see Li Yuan, you must restrain yourself and never reveal anything. Also, don''t use the powder that I''ve given to you carelessly.


    "Yes. Miss, please be at ease. I will definitely not lose weight because of such a small matter." After learning the art of assassination, she had wanted to infiltrate the Governor''s Mansion countless times to assassinate Li Yuan, but in the end she resisted it. She would not be so quick, but she would make those ck-hearted people pay the price.


    Seeing her expression, Mu Yunyao rxed, "Mn, go back and rest."


    After Ming Yin left, the six silver taels brought back the news. "Mistress, the news has been confirmed. The salt merchants are indeed colluding with the government to use the name of purchasing salt to pay the salt tax."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertips trembled as a smile shed across her eyes. "You''ve worked hard. When he returns, you''ll definitely reward him well."


    "This is what he should do."


    Mu Yunyao thought carefully for a moment before she picked up the letter and headed to the embroidered garden next door.


    It had been more than ten days since Mu Yunyao had lost herposure thest time she saw King Yue. Now that she was outside the study, when she heard him call her in, she still felt a little ufortable in her heart: "Greetings, Fourth Master."


    Yue Yang sized up Mu Yunyao, his eyes clear and indifferent, without a trace of abnormality. "You haven''t gone to the flower room these few days, the flowers inside have all blossomed, and now they''re exceptionally beautiful."


    "The weather has already warmed up for more than a day, and the flowers outside are already blooming, let alone the flowers in the flower room. The flowers are blooming freely outside."


    "From the looks of it, you seem to be very happy. Is this news from Yangzhou City?"


    "A letter was sent saying that it could be confirmed. Our previous guess was correct. The salt merchant indeed wanted to use the method of purchasing salt to fill the deficit!"


    "These people are truly audacious." Although the imperial government forbade the sale of private salt, only 30% of the people in Jiangnan were in the government. The rest of the 70% were privately sold by these salt merchants. This sort of thing was prohibited even in the government, so the emperor definitely knew about it.


    "Forget it." This is good as well. If they abide by thew, we really won''t have the chance to interfere. " Yue Yang carefully thought about it and quickly thought about his n. After that, he tried to find loopholes and after a while, he said, "I will immediately get people to watch them, as long as it is him.


    If we dare to tamper with the transportation, I will have a way to snatch out the real salt. " From this, it could be seen that his foundation in Jiangnan was definitely not shallow, and it was really hard to know how long he had been secretly setting it up. "Fourth Master, I''ve heard from Qi Cheng that this time, he used around 6 million silver taels to buy salt, and this is only the price of buying salt inrge quantities.


    "If you sell this batch of salt, it will cost you tens of millions of silver taels. Since the salt merchants dared to do so, they naturally have something to rely on. You must be extra careful and not make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll personally keep an eye on him. Nothing will happen to him."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as the corner of her mouth lifted into a smile. "Then, have Fourth Master thought about how to split the silver?"


    You teach Ming Yin. If you manage to get close to Li Yuan, and help him with the salt tax verification, it would also be considered a contribution, but the most important thing is for me to help. I can give you ten percent of it.


    "Master Four is too stingy, but you''re right, I didn''t contribute too much, so I won''t take even a single cent of the money after I sell this batch of salt." Mu Yunyao said with a smile.


    Yue Yang''s heart skipped a beat. This was not her usual style of doing things. "Even if it is 10%, it would still be worth millions of silver. Don''t you feel sorry for it?"


    "I don''t want the silver taels from the salt, but if I can find a way to get them elsewhere, I''ll give them all to me. What do you say?"


    Yue Yang quickly thought about it. Other than this batch of salt being silver, where else could he get the oil from? Mu Yunyao didn''t give him any time to think, "Fourth Master, earning silver depends on one''s ability. If your man has the ability to snatch the salt, then the silver that he sells will naturally belong to you. If I have a way to get silver from other ces, then this silver will naturally belong to me.


    Do you want to haggle over some small profits with me? "


    Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh: "Alright, I promise you."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart filled with joy. She quickly walked to the side of the table, grabbed a pen and paper, and made a written agreement. "Words have no basis, let''s write it as proof!"


    After signing the contract, Mu Yunyao carefully put it away before feeling her heart at peace, "I won''t disturb Fourth Master any longer, I''ll be taking my leave." Thest time she was leaving the study in a hurry, she looked as calm as ever, but in reality, her heart was already in a mess. Otherwise, with her personality, she would have left in a proper manner just like before, not forgetting to greet them.


    She was notpletely unmoved.


    Thinking of this conclusion, the Winged King felt satisfied, as if he had done something huge.


    When they returned home, Mu Yunyao immediately called out to them, "Six taels of silver. Go and inform everyone that Ziling City is ready and the shop is set on the other side of the neb market. Tell him to prepare to open another Treasure Aura Pavilion as soon as possible."


    He grabbed the salt. She did not have many people under her that she could use, so from the beginning she did not have any ns for this batch of salt. Instead, she took another route, starting from the salt merchants themselves.

 Chapter 203

    The spring day in Jiangnan was short, and in the early April period, the weather seemed to have turned into summer all of a sudden. The Neb Market also began to sell the light and thin clothes that they wore during the summer.


    Without the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, the business in the Neb Market had be more prosperous. Thedies'' clothes all came from the New Moon Market, so in a short period of time, they had earned almost fifty thousand silver taels for Mu Yunyao.


    Under the help of Bu Yue Lan, Su Qing received the wives and young madams of the various families. Her understanding and bearing had greatly changed. Compared to before, there was a world of difference. Although it was stillcking, it had already made Mu Yunyao extremely satisfied.


    In the middle of April, the emperor ordered a thorough examination of the salt tax. He appointed Li Yuan, governor of the two rivers, as his official minister, to inspect the south of the river, verify the salt tax, and reorganize the salt policy.


    Li Muniang was the first to respond to the emperor''s imperial edict. After cleaning up the books, he sealed them for inspection by the messenger.


    Cao Yunnian had been an official, so he was more upright and honest than the rest of the city. As such, the salt tax books were fairly clear, and it didn''t take much effort to clean them up.


    Mu Yunyao made preparations in advance for Nan''er to find a child from the Kindness Department and sing a song about the Neon Clouds Workshop and the No Envy Hall.


    "Jiang Nan good, Jiang Nan good, I can''t forget the immortals'' arrival; the colorful clouds around the neon market don''t envious of the immortals'' beauty; the tea leaves are like fairies, a cup of fragrant tea forgets all worries ¡­" The bads were extremely smooth going, and with the addition of the well-known Neon Cloud Workshop and Not Envy Pavilion, it didn''t take long for the news to spread throughout the entire Tomb City. The effect was very good. Many merchants who passed by Ziling City all came to the Neon Cloud Market to buy clothes, drink tea, and wait for the end of their days after hearing the song ¡­


    To his surprise, he felt that this trip to Jiangnan had been a waste. In this year, the fame of the Tombal Mountain City was iparable to anyone else''s. Coupled with Li Munian''s presence, he naturally wanted to give the family some face. Li Munian was the son of Prime Minister Li, and since he was the son of Prime Minister Li, his history of salt luck was very clear.


    Political achievements?


    The next day, he took the initiative toe to visit. It was said that they were having a pleasant conversation, and when he mentioned the Neon Clouds Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion, Li Yuan said that he woulde to taste his tea.


    Ming Yin sat with Mu Yunyao in the pavilion, her expression extremely perturbed.


    Mu Yunyao noticed that the hand she used to hold the teacup was slightly trembling, and couldn''t help but ask, "Ming Yin, will you be afraid?"


    I, your servant, am not afraid. "Ming Yin forced herself to stabilize the teacup bit by bit as the smile on her face became more and more natural." Miss, I''ve waited for this day for far too long and I feel excited.


    "Alright, tomorrow will be the day Li Yuanes to drink his tea. At that time, I will have someone arrange to meet you under your name."


    On the evening of the second day, Li Mu Nian apanied Li Yuan and came to the building.


    Steward Qin hurriedly came out to wee them personally and led them into the Hibiscus Courtyard.


    Li Munian sized up the surroundings and a hint of amazement shed in his eyes from time to time, "The scenery here is truly beautiful beyond words. May I know if Miss Mu is here?"


    Li Yuan turned around. "Mu Nian, the Miss Mu you''re talking about is the one who was rewarded twice by the Emperor?"


    "That''s right. My wife has met Lady Mu and praised her for her brilliance and elegance. It is an extremely rare sight."


    Supervisor Qin wore a smile on his face, but his mind was filled with ferocity. His purpose in mentioning Lady Mu at this time was definitely not simple. "Hibiscus Courtyard has arrived. Pleasee in, sirs."


    Ming Yin, who was wearing a white dress, slowly walked out and bowed to the two of them. Her gentle voice was like the soft cry of a nightingale, and her voice was slightly raised, causing people to feel unsatisfied: "Si Cha Ming Yin greets the two lords."


    Li Yuan was originally interested in Mu Yunyao, but when he saw Ming Yin, his heart immediately stuck to her. "Miss, there''s no need to be so courteous. Ming Yin is truly a good name."


    Ming Yin raised her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering slightly. She looked like a butterfly pping its wings. The setting sun shone with a golden light as she said, "Sir, please enter."


    The awe in Li Yuan''s eyes deepened. "Okay."


    Li Munian carefully examined Ming Yin, a look of scrutiny shing through his eyes.


    "Sir, what tea would you like to drink? Ming Yin needs to choose the water source and tea set based on the tea set." After the two of them sat down, Ming Yin asked gently.


    Li Yuan''s gaze deepened, "This is my first time here. I don''t know what''s so special about it, so why don''t you judge for yourself?"


    "Since that''s the case, then I, Ming Yin, will make a fool of myself." After Ming Yin bowed to him, she sat down behind the table and took in a deep breath without a trace. An ice-cold undercurrent slowly flowed through her eyes and the hatred in her heart surged like the tide had almost broken her. But even so, her face remained as calm as ever, as if she waspletely at peace.


    Hunters lurking in the darkness were only waiting for an opportunity to cut open the throats of their enemies.


    Li Yuan looked at Ming Yin''s every move and could not help but swallow his saliva. She did not do anything superfluous, but it was very attractive. He had not seen such a woman in a long time that could move his heart.


    When he first met Ming Yin, he felt that she seemed to have the intention of seducing Li Yuan. However, after observing her movements, he realized that she did not do anything out of line and was instead concentrating on brewing tea. Was he being overly concerned?


    "Milords, please have some tea." Ming Yin closed the teacup and respectfully handed it over to the two of them.


    Li Yuan looked at her fingers. Her slender fingers looked like they were chopped from a root of an onion, and her nails were trimmed and rounded, suffused with a petal-like pink color, which was particrly attractive. His heart was slightly itchy, but his smiling face was extremely serious as he sipped a mouthful of tea and said, "Miss Ming Yin''s brewing tea is really extraordinary."


    "It''s good that you like it. Ming Yin has made a fool of herself."


    "Miss Ming Yin is a local of the Mausoleum?"


    "No, I''m from Riverside City."


    "Oh?"


    Li Yuan asked about Ming Yin''s background and then turned his attention away. He told Li Munian about the verification of the salt tax. His words repeatedly revealed that he had an extraordinary identity, as if he was trying to show off.


    Ming Yin replied softly after being questioned. She lowered her head and sat down at the side without being questioned, appearing extremely quiet.


    The doubt in Li Mu Nian''s heart gradually subsided. He finished his tea and admired the scenery in the garden. Only then did he buy some tea leaves and leave.


    Ming Yin kneeled on the ground as cold sweat broke out on her forehead and back. When Steward Qin saw this scene, he immediately got someone to help her up. "Ming Yin, how was it?"


    "Your servant is fine." Ming Yin took a few deep breaths and suppressed her surging emotions. Her body also gained a bit of strength.


    "Mn, that''s good. Follow me. Master Four and Lady Mu want to see you." "Yes."

 Chapter 204

    Ming Yin walked into the study and after bowing, she subconsciously raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao with a faint smile. Her eyes were clear and clear, as if they contained not a single speck of dirt, and her heart couldn''t help but calm down as she replied, "Reporting to Your Highness and Lady Mu, I''ll follow all of your instructions.


    However, Li Yuan does not seem to be interested in me at all. " Mu Yunyaoforted him, "Although Li Yuan is a man of good looks, he is not a mediocre person. He has been able to serve the governor of two rivers for many years, and has his own shrewdness and skill. There are many beauties in his residence, but none of them have been forced by him.


    "There are many rumors about him, but no one has shown him any mercy. Therefore, you must be especially patient with him. Anyways, it will take a while to verify the salt tax in Ziling City. During this time, you will have the chance to do so."


    Ming Yin nodded: "Yes, I will keep my cool."


    "Hmm, if he is interested in you, then he won''te tomorrow. How about this, tomorrow you will be entertaining the customers as usual. But, in the evening, you will need to rest for a few days before falling into the water."


    Ming Yin could not help but be worried. "Lady, this way, Li Yuan will not be able to stay in the Tomb City for much longer."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "This matter can''t be rushed. If it arouses his wariness, then no amount of time is of any use."


    "Yes, this servant will listen to thedy''s arrangements."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but sink. She raised her eyes and looked back with a smile. "Why is Fourth Master looking at me like that?"


    "Nothing, Yangzhou city has already made their move. Tomorrow, I will leave with the ship. In these few days, I will not be here, so I will leave Li Yuan''s matter to you."


    "Yes, please be at ease, Master Four. We can''t dy business any longer."


    "Yeah, I naturally believe in you."


    "Then I''ll wait here for Master Si''s beautiful voice." After leaving the beautiful flower garden and returning home, Mu Yunyao seemed to have something heavy on her mind. When Su Qing returned and saw her like this, she couldn''t help but be worried, "Yao`er, what happened to you? Did something happen?" While he was talking, his eyes were filled with pain. He had been busy with the matters of the neon city square for the past few days, yet suddenly, something came to his mind ¡­


    He shouldn''t have spared his daughter.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly raised her face into a smile, "Mother, I''m fine, I''m just a bit tired." If you have anything to say, you must tell your mother not to feel depressed, okay? " Su Qing knew her daughter, and knew that if she didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t be able to find out what she wanted to ask. She could only exin her thoughts clearly and let her mind run wild.


    quantity.


    Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder as warmth shed across her eyes. "Mom, don''t worry. I''m really just a little tired. I''ll be fine after two days of rest."


    "Alright, then mother will go make some food now. After you finish eating, go back to your room and rest early."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao nodded obediently. After Su Qing left, the smile on her face gradually faded until it disappeared without a trace. Even if he pretended that nothing had happened, there were still scars in his heart. Every time he saw Yue Yang, he would involuntarily think back to the dozen or so icemps that he had delivered over after the New Year. Initially, he had thought that he had thrown them to the back of his mind, but when he thought back carefully, there was a corner of his mind that was constantly flickering.


    The icy light shining from her eyes made it hard for her to calm down. As long as she did not have to intentionally suppress him for a long time, that strange feeling would fade with time. However, right now, she was working with him and would have to meet him from time to time.


    It would be hard to sever all rtions with Yue Yang, so what would happen then?


    Furthermore, in the past few days, Yue Bing had been disying more and more of her abilities in front of Yue Yang, causing people to feel suspicious of her. However, at that time, she was not on guard at all, as if she was sure that Yue Yang would not do anything to her.


    After entering, she saw Mu Yunyao propping her head up as she looked at the window. She couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Miss is polite. What''s the matter? Why does it look like there''s something on your mind?"


    "Manager Ding is here. Are you looking for your mother?"


    "That''s right. These days, we''ve been thinking about the Beauty''s Book. Now that we have an idea, it''s time for us to p our hands together and see what''scking in us."


    Mu Yunyao calmed herself down and took the booklet to read it carefully. Her eyes couldn''t help but light up, "Your clothes are really beautiful. Even I can''t think of anything better. Are all the patterns your wife has thought of?"


    "Most of them were thought of by that girl, Cai Qing. Usually, she doesn''t like to talk, but her perception is extremely high. Right now, even I can''t help but admire her."


    Mu Yunyao was a little surprised. Qing Xin had always been following Ding Yue in dealing with things rted to the New Sky Cloud Market, and rarely appeared in front of her. She really didn''t know many things, "If that''s really the case, then I must reward her well.


    Ding Yue Lan couldn''t help but chuckle, "Little master is indeed getting more and morezy, but this is what a boss should look like."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Manager Ding is used to teasing me."


    "I heard from my wife that recently, there is no need to be so busy with opening stores in Huai''an City and Yangzhou City." I heard my wife say that there is no need to be so busy with opening stores in Huai An City and Yangzhou City.


    "Alright, I understand. I won''t dare to get sick again." Feeling her concern, Mu Yunyao''s heart rxed a bit as the smile on her face lessened in intensity.


    As she saw her expression, she rxed and unwittingly said, "These days have always been difficult for people to pass through. However, when I think about itter, it is actually just like that. After a while, I even forgot about the difort I felt at that time."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but move the corner of her lips. In the past, she was worried that Ning Xuemo would remember her sadness and that they would purposely avoid the things from before. Now that she mentioned it herself, she couldn''t help but ask, "Has Madame forgotten about the past as well?"


    "Although I have notpletely forgotten about it, it is more or less enough. At the very least, when I think about it, I feel that it is just a matter of the past. The excruciating pain at that time is no longer present." The smile on her face was shallow, and she looked relieved.


    Mu Yunyao was happy for her, "Madam''s character is truly admirable." Little Boss, you have to be open-minded when encountering trouble. Things haven''t even happened yet, who knows if it''s good or bad? " Ding Yue Lan didn''t know what had happened to Mu Yunyao, but for her to show such a serious expression, it must have been quite a big matter. She could only rely on her own experience tofort her ¡­


    " "Yeah, I was worried about nothing." No matter what happened in the future, her rtionship with King Yue was now inextricably linked. Seeing that there was once again a matter of salt, she could only continue forward. All she could do on the way here was try her best to keep her heart in check. She had been through such a miserable situation in her past life, but it wasn''t any better now than before?

 Chapter 205

    On the second day, King Fu had left early. Before leaving, he warned Supervisor Qin that if anything happened in the House of Envy, he must ensure Mu Yunyao''s safety.


    Naturally, Steward Qin agreed and arranged for people to set up in the Garden of Embroidery.


    It was just as Mu Yunyao expected, Li Yuan did note on the second day. Ming Yin followed Mu Yunyao''s instructions and directly pretended to fall into the water. After that, she said that she wouldn''t be entertaining the customers after recuperating from her illness.


    That night, Li Yuan sent a follower to visit Ming Yin. He even sent in many medicinal herbs, telling her to recuperate well.


    When Li Yuan heard his follower''s report, he felt his mind shake and kept recalling the scene when he saw Ming Yin that day.


    When Li Mu Nian came to see him in this state, she could not help but exhort him: "The ce is different from other ces. Moreover, you came here to verify the salt tax, so it is not appropriate for you to take a fancy to that Ming Yin. When the matter is settled, I will think of a way to send her to your house."


    "Don''t worry nephew, I naturally know what I''m doing." He liked beauties and enjoyed the process of chasing after them. Otherwise, with his status, as long as he opened his mouth, a lot of beauties would be sent to his bed. That would be much less fun. He knew Li Yuan, so he did not care much about Li Yuan''s conduct and behaviour. But ording to seniority, Li Mu Nian should call this person ''Uncle'', so many things could not be said in an unpleasant way: "I wonder when Uncle will be leaving for Yangzhou city?" Compared to Ziling City, Yangzhou City ¡­


    Those cities further south of Suzhou City were the main points of verification. "Right now, there is still some time before the salt tax is verified. There are also salt merchantsing to Yangzhou City to take care of us, so I hope that we can examine it more carefully. Furthermore, I have heard some rumors, so I cannot rush to Yangzhou City.


    "Some time."


    If the salt merchants had not gone crazy, they would not have wanted Li Yuan to examine them more carefully. Now that they said it this way, they simply wanted him to hide in Ziling City for a while to give the salt merchants time to prepare. It seemed like there must be a big problem with the salt policy this time.


    Li Munian''s eyes lit up, "Cousin, is that what I meant?" "That''s right, I''ll slowly check them out. I''ll give them some time to prepare and perfect them. In other words, I''ll just sell them to the salt merchants for their blessings. In the future, it can be said that their benefits are limitless." His purpose this time was to help the First Prince rope in these salt merchant so that he could extract more oil from them in the future. He did not expect that he would be here just a moment ago ¡­


    There was good newsing from the Mausoleum City.


    Li Munian was very happy, so he reminded Li Yuan, "Although it''s good news, Uncle must also be extra careful, in case there''s any trickery involved. After all, the salt merchant is cunning, and the water in it is too deep.


    "Nephew, don''t worry. I wille and discuss with you if there''s any news. There definitely won''t be any mistakes." Since this was an important matter, he naturally had to pull Li Munian along. This meant that he had the support of Prime Minister Li behind him, and both him and the First Prince had great advantages.


    "Fine, if I can''t make up my mind, I will send a message to the capital, asking father for guidance."


    Li Munian and Li Yuan were happily chatting with each other. Before he left, Li Munian had left behind his two beautiful female attendants, but Li Yuan was worried about Ming Yin. He looked at the two female attendants in front of him again and felt that they were just ordinary women, not that tall and refined aura that Ming Yin had.


    "It seems that I''ll have to pay a personal visit tomorrow."


    The next day, Li Yuan bitterly waited until the afternoon before he packed up and headed to the No Envy Pavilion. When he arrived, he did not see Ming Yin, but was weed by Steward Qin, "Greetings, Sir Li. How about Yun Chun makes you some tea today?"


    Yun Chun came forward and greeted, "Greetings, Sir Li." Under the contrast of his white clothes, he gave off a refreshing feeling. Normally, Li Yuan would definitely be moved by this, but with the Pearl of Inscription in front of him, he actually felt like there was nothing else in front of him.


    Color. This kind of feeling hadn''t appeared on his body for a long time, and it made him even more curious about it. All these years, there had been a lot of beauties around him, but not many could truly move his heart. Ming Yin was the first one that had worried him so much, so he was increasingly unwilling to give up, "Shopkeeper Qin, I ¡­"


    I did note here to drink tea. Instead, I heard that something had happened to Miss Ming Yin, and I hope to be able to visit her. "


    Supervisor Qin appeared to be troubled, "About this... To tell Lord Li the truth, ever since Miss Ming Yin''s incident, there has been an endless stream of customers who havee to visit him, but Miss Ming Yin has not seen anyone.


    "So that''s the case. Then, may I ask Miss Ming Yin if she might be willing to see me?"


    Steward Qin was surprised for a moment before he nodded his head. With a smile, he said, "That''s fine. I''ll ask Yun Chun to go and inquire about it. If Miss Ming Yin is willing, that would be for the best."


    Looking at his expression, Li Yuan could not help but smile. He thought to himself, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Manager Qin. Consider this as me owing you a favor." Naturally, he didn''t mind selling them to Shopkeeper Qin as he was after Ming Yin.


    The smile on Manager Qin''s face became even wider as he served the best tea to Li Yuan and waited with him.


    In the time it takes to have two cups of tea, Yun Chun came back with an awkward expression. "Greetings, Sir Li. Miss Ming Yin is not feeling well, so I don''t wish to see you right now. Please forgive me."


    Li Yuan frowned, feeling displeased in his heart. At the same time, he had a strong desire for victory. "Since that''s the case, I wille again another day." After which, he walked out.


    Yun Chun, however, quickly followed. "Sir Li, please wait a moment. Actually, Ming Yin wishes to meet you. It''s just that ¡­"


    Li Yuan stopped walking and said unhappily, "Since she wants to see me, are you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    "Yun Chun would never dare to do so, and words do not make sense. Follow me, I''ll show you and you''ll understand." Yun Chun clenched his teeth and brought Li Yuan to the backyard of the brocade garden.


    At this moment, flowers were blooming in the backyard. The luxuriant purple and red flowers were looking extremely prosperous and beautiful.


    At the end of arge garden, the sound of water could be heard. A pavilion was built on the surface of the water, giving it an extraordinarily elegant appearance. In the pavilion, near the water source, Ming Yin was leaning against the railing, one hand on her chin, lost in thought as she gazed at the water surface.


    At this moment, she was wearing a white skirt that reached all the floors. As the wind blew past her, her sleeves gently fluttered, giving off the impression that she was riding on the wind. Li Yuan looked at her from afar. Looking at her pale but delicate face, he could only feel his heart worrying for her. "Miss Ming Yin ¡­"

 Chapter 206

    Ming Yin suddenly came back to her senses after hearing the voice. She hurriedly smoothed out her sleeves. Because her movements were too fast, her body couldn''t help but sway. Her face became even paler. "Greetings, Sir Li." After speaking, she looked at Yun Chun reproachfully, as if she was displeased that she had taken the initiative to bring him over.


    When Li Yuan heard Yun Chun''s message, he first rejected it and then brought him here on his own ord. He thought Ming Yin wanted to capture him but upon seeing her expression, he realized that Yun Chun must have made the decision in private.


    Yun Chun lightly patted Ming Yin''s hand. "Little sister Ming Yin, you should have a good chat with Sir Li. Don''t mind the rumors and let the clean person know."


    Ming Yin couldn''t help but lower her head and gently bite her lower lip. Her expression became increasingly frail as she said, "Big sister Yun Chun, you really shouldn''t ¡­"


    Yun Chun interrupted her, "Sir Li, Yun Chun will be leaving first."


    "Alright." After Yun Chun had retreated, Li Yuan looked at Ming Yin with eyes full of concern. "Miss Ming Yin, how is your body?"


    "Thank you for Lord Li''s concern. Nothing serious has happened."


    "Miss Ming Yin, from the looks of it, you seem to have something on your mind. I wonder if there is anything I can do to help you?"


    Ming Yin lifted her head with a smile on her face, but a hint of frailty shed across her eyes. "I live a safe life without any envy. There''s nothing to worry about. Sir Li need not listen to the nonsense of Big Sister Yun Chun." The more you say that, the more certain I am that you really have something on your mind. " Li Yuan was a handsome man, his aura was refined and refined, and looking concerned right now, it was easier for people to have a good impression of him, "In Ziling City, no matter what happens, I can more or less help."


    "A bit busy."


    "It''s really nothing. Sir Li, don''t worry about it. Your excellency must be here to drink some tea. My body is much better now, if not, I can make a pot of tea for your excellency."


    "No need. Your body has not fully recovered yet. How could you work hard enough to make tea?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Actually, I know a bit about swimming, but I suddenly choked when I fell into the water. I''ll be fine after two days of rest." With that, he led Li Yuan into the pavilion, "These tea sets are for my daily practice. Sir Li, please do not mind them."


    "How could that be? Then I''ll have to trouble Miss Ming Yin."


    Ming Yin smiled faintly. Her smile was like a light flower on the water''s surface, light and weak, causing one to unconsciously feel pity for her.


    The more Li Yuan watched her making the tea, the more he felt that every movement was just right, pleasing to the eyes.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up Ming Yin''s sleeves, revealing her slender white arms. However, there was a long wound on them, which looked extremely shocking.


    Ming Yin hurriedly lowered her head to wrap her sleeve, but Li Yuan was able to see it clearly. "Miss Ming Yin, is there a wound on your arm?"


    Ming Yin quickly stood up, her expression bing more and more flustered. She ced the tea cup in front of Li Yuan Yi and prepared to retreat, "Ming Yin iscking in manners, please excuse me, Sir Li. The tea has already been brewed, I will not entertain you here anymore. I will take my leave first."


    "Miss, please wait." Li Yuan immediately went forward to pull Ming Yin''s arm, but Ming Yin retreated too quickly, he only had enough time to use his fingertips to brush against her sleeve.


    Ming Yin left in a hurry, too flustered to notice that the handkerchief between her sleeves had fallen off.


    The beauty had already left. Once Li Yuan finished his tea, he could only get up and leave. On the way, he bumped into Nan''er, who was helping to tidy up the nts in the garden. He could not help but give him a second nce.


    Nan''er hurried forward to pay her respects, "Master, you can''t find the way either? Ask me where you''re going, and there''s nothing in the garden I don''t know. "


    "Oh? Do you recognize Ming Yin? "


    "I naturally recognize elder sister Ming Yin. Are you here to visit her as well?" Big sister Ming Yin has been in a bad mood these past few days and has not met with anyone.


    "Do you know why she is in a bad mood?" Isn''t there some people who are jealous of big sister Ming Yin? They are secretly chewing on the root of their tongue! " Nan''er was especially indignant. "Back then, it was all because of that Tan Wang [1] being rude to big sister Ming Yin. Big sister was on the verge of death, but they still refused to give up."


    I chased out those people who were talking about it. However, big sister Ming Yin has always been meticulous in her ns, so I think that it will be difficult to forget. "


    "Who is this King Tan?"


    "Sir, are you from Ziling City? I''ve never seen you here before. Don''t tell me you''re a travelling merchant?"


    Li Yuan smiled, took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and handed it over, "You still haven''t told me who King Tan is." Nan''er hurriedly put the silver back into her sleeves, looked around to see that there was no one around, then lowered her voice and said: "This Tan Wang Ba is the young master of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Tan Ba Wang. This fellow framed us not long ago, and he even almost disregarded big sister Ming Yin.


    If not, then elder sister Ming Yin will die from grief. The matter is already in the past, so please do not speak carelessly to prevent elder sister from feeling sad. "


    "What are you trying to say?" Nan''er was just about to speak when she heard a voice calling for him to bring water, and she hurriedly said to Li Yuan, "My lord, I''m going to be busy, if you''re really curious, you can ask a teahouse. This matter caused a huge ruckus in Ziling City, and many people came here to take care of it.


    Watching from the sidelines, you will understand the cause and effect if you ask around. " With that, he ran off. Li Yuan was curious. After exiting the building, he found a teahouse and walked in. He wasted a bit of silver and got to know the reason from the teahouse waiter. When he thought of the scar on Ming Yin''s hand, he could not help but feel his heart ache a little more. "A beauty''s really unfortunate."


    Fortunately, Miss Ming Yin met me. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would be sad in the future.


    Over the next few days, Li Yuan would go to the No Envy Pavilion to see Ming Yin everyday, but she avoided him most of the time. On this day, it was only because Manager Qin insisted on it, that Ming Yin entertained Li Yuan in the backyard.


    "Lord, you really shouldn''t have wasted your time on me." Ming Yin''s expression was much colder, but there was bitterness in her eyes.


    "Miss Ming Yin, I''ve beening over continuously. You should understand what I mean. I''ve fallen in love with you at first sight. If you''re interested in me, I can pay you silver taels and help you redeem yourself before leaving." "Thank you for your good intentions, but there''s really no need for that. My life here is extremely good, and I have many sisters who can chat and have fun together. I''m not a canary, and I don''t like living in the Golden Silk Cage either."

 Chapter 207

    Hearing her directly reject, Li Yuan became anxious, "Miss Ming Yin, please think it over carefully. In here, you have to serve others by bringing them tea, don''t tell me that you are really willing?"


    I have already made up my mind. As long as I can stay in the ''Envy Hall'', I will not leave. I will not be able to make more tea here in the future, so I will find a beautiful ce to settle down.


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Master, the tea won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    Ming Yin''s expression changed as she subconsciously held onto her arm, her face slightly pale.


    "As expected," Li Yuan said with a pained expression, "This matter has already passed. Tan Png has been executed as well. The wound on Miss''s arm has already healed, but the wound in her heart is still not healed?" Lord Li, just take me as a stubborn person, if not, I would be the ce to taste the tea. Don''t let a small matter like me affect your taste of the tea, moreover, I was originally a lowly person, and was almost ¡­ [My reputation is ruined, but I don''t want to lose my dignity. My lord''s identity is precious. Don''t me me ¡­]


    I''ve ruined your good name. "


    Regardless of how Li Yuan tried to persuade her, she did not loosen up. Over the next few days, she was in good shape and began to entertain the customers. Her expression did not change at all, as if she did not take his words seriously at all.


    Li Yuan had no choice but to put more effort into Ming Yin, but after not seeing her for just a day, his heart was extremely worried. He had no interest in doing anything, and as soon as he had time, Ming Yin''s face would sh past his eyes, causing him to subconsciouslye to the No Envy Pavilion.


    He specially arranged for Manager Qin to spare Ming Yin for the next few days. He had her specifically entertain him alone, but Ming Yin couldn''t. She could only apany him day and night.


    When Mu Yunyao heard Supervisor Qin talk about the progress over here, she couldn''t help but smile a little. "It''s about time. It seems like it''s about time for Fourth Master to make a move."


    At night, Mu Yunyao slept unstably. While she was still in a daze, she suddenly heard a sound from the window. She hurriedly got up and sat down. "Who is it?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." In the darkness of the night, there was a sense of destion in King Yue''s voice.


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief and her eyes lit up. She quickly got up and lit the candle, "Master Four, did everything go smoothly?" Yue Yang walked in, his eyes filled with uncontroble joy. "As we expected, when we bought the salt, there were no problems, and we were able to board the ship smoothly afterwards. However, on the surface of the river, there was a hidden boat that looked exactly like the salt carrying ship. It was just that the bags on the boat were filled with sand ¡­


    Non-salt, the salt merchants were prepared to use the sand filled boat to exchange the salt ship at night, but they were stopped by my men. The salt boat was intercepted, and all the salt on the boat has been ced in a safe ce.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart jumped with joy, "This is great! Congrattions to Fourth Master on your sess!" Furthermore, the salt merchants knew that this matter was not suitable for them to publicize, and so they did not send that many people. The officials who escorted the salt ship were bribed in advance, and when they were about to change the boat, they arrived at the shore in advance.


    However, it is impossible for us to snatch the salt ship away so easily. "


    "What about the ships with the silt?"


    "It has already been chiseled."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "The salt merchant knew that the salt ship had been robbed, so they continued to follow their original ns and dug up the boat. It seems that they aren''t willing to expose this matter." If the imperial government knew that the salt ship had been taken away, it might even shake the entire imperial court, so they would definitely send arge number of people to investigate and exterminate the salt ship. If that was the case, who knew how many times more dangerous it would be.


    She''s a big help.


    Yue Yang coughed lightly, and his face turned pale.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly looked over, "Is Fourth Master injured?"


    "I''ve been hit by some people, suffered some internal injuries, and will be fine after a period of recuperation."


    "Let me take a look." Mu Yunyao indicated for King Yue to extend his hand and used her fingertip to touch it. Suddenly, she was shocked in her heart, "Fourth Master, howe you''re so heavily injured?" His pulse was in chaos. If it were a bit heavier, it would be hard to tell if he would be able to return on his feet.


    "It''s not that serious." A trace of unnaturalness shed through King Yue, but Mu Yunyao was still thinking of a way to help him recuperate, so she didn''t notice it.


    I will see the results tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry too much. I will write down the prescription to take care of my body. It just so happens that I have all the ingredients avable.


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Alright, you rest early too. There is no rush for the medicine, just wait until tomorrow."


    "Inner injuries cannot be taken lightly. Master Four should not treat this seriously. If I were to leave behind my roots, it might affect my future progress in martial arts."


    "Mm, then I''ll wait for you to deliver it." After King Yue finished, he stood up and left.


    After Mu Yunyao finished writing the prescription, she called Jin Lan over and helped boil the medicine before sending two taels of silver over. She had naturally heard what King Fu had said before he had left. It was just that, in the middle of the night, she did not n on getting involved with King Fu any further. Naturally, she would not personally deliver the medicine.


    In the embroidery garden, Steward Qin was listening to Yue Wang''s orders. When he heard Yu Heng say that the medicine was given, he was startled: "Prince, you''re injured?" Just now, he saw that his master''s expression was normal and her words were full of vigor. He didn''t seem to be injured at all and he thought that she was fine.


    When King Fu heard that it was a two tael bottle of medicine, the expression in his eyes darkened for a moment, allowing Yu Heng to bring the medicine in. He then ced it to the side.


    Supervisor Qin promptly exhorted: "Your Highness, Lady Mu''s medical skills are extremely high and the medicine she prescribed must be correct. You should drink it while it''s still hot. If you are worried, I will call Zhang Chun over tomorrow and have him treat you again."


    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Are you alright?" Supervisor Qin still didn''t believe it.


    A look of awkwardness shed past his eyes as he lightly clenched his fists and coughed: "I just used my Qi to change my pulse. It''s nothing." Steward Qin was surprised for a moment, and then he suddenly blinked his eyes, trying his best to hold back the smile on his face, "Ah, Prince asked about Li Yuan''s progress, and this servant is now telling you in detail. That Sir Li is nowpletely devoted to Ming Yin, and he even sent over several sets of precious essories.


    "Nearly ten thousand."


    "Nearly ten thousand taels, a governor of two rivers. To be able to casually send such arge amount of silver to please a woman. Truly generous."


    Supervisor Qin sighed. Not long ago, the prince had a headache because of several tens of thousands of silver taels. Now, a second rank official had casually thrown out so much silver taels.


    "Yes." Yue Yang nodded his head, "Tomorrow, keep an eye on Li Yuan. Don''t let anything go wrong." Yes, Your Highness, please rest early. En, he had suffered internal injuries ¡­ "If you don''t rest, it will get worse." When he walked out of the door, he couldn''t help butugh out loud. He really didn''t expect that when he and Elder Cheng were worried that the prince would be lonely for the rest of their lives, he already knew that pretending to be injured made the youngdy''s heart ache. Not bad, not bad at all!

 Chapter 208

    The next morning, Mu Yunyao saw Ming Yin and said, "Today is the most appropriate time. You must use the powder I gave you carefully, and then secretly exchange the seals of the Governor of Two Rivers. Be careful, you might as well find a chance and don''t make any mistakes.


    "I''m in a difficult situation."


    "Yes, please be at ease youngdy. I will definitely be more careful." "Right." Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. The salt merchants wouldn''t spread the news that the salt exchange had gone wrong, but they would definitely think of ways to pave the way. They wouldn''t suffer such a huge loss for nothing, and before long, they would find Li Yuan.


    As a result, she had deliberately stayed in the Garden of Embroidery.


    Li Yuan woulde in the morning every day, but he arrived a littlete today. Furthermore, when he arrived, he was apanying Li Munian.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, her heart suddenly sank. Li Munian actually came? Could it be that he received some sort of news? Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before immediately going to see King Yue.


    King Yue had also received the news and upon seeing Mu Yunyaoe in, he promptly signaled for her to be patient. "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way to lure Li Mu Nian away. It''s just that this way, he''ll probably notice it afterwards ¡­" "It would be best if Li Munian would leave by himself. If he doesn''t leave, I can only ask Fourth Master to help." This chance was hard toe by. If she took advantage of it, she would be safe. She would not even need to fear the Su n. However, once she made a mistake, she would have to carefully spend her days there ¡­


    Got it.


    "Alright." "Don''t worry, just do as you please. Although my power has not been fully deployed in Jiangnan, I will still be able to protect you." Mu Yunyao''s hand under her sleeve suddenly tightened, her nails stabbing into her palm until it hurt, and her heart felt as if it was tightly clenched by someone, causing her chest to tighten. In her previous life, she had no one to rely on. What she hoped for the most was for someone to appear in front of her and protect her. As a result, she had no choice but to choose ¡­


    He had chosen the Jin Emperor. She did all she could to please him, tried her best to make him stand out from the masses, and did everything that made him happy. She trembled all day, and even when he sighed, she could think of a hundred guesses.


    In this life, she no longer relied on others to protect her and worked hard to make herself stronger. Although her mother was unharmed, someone took the initiative to stand out and say that he could protect her, causing her heart to surge with emotions. It was as if she had overturned five buckets.


    King Yue carefully observed Mu Yunyao. When he saw her unperturbed expression, a glint shed in her eyes and his heart tensed up. Afraid that she would reject him, he quickly changed the topic. "It''s about time. Let''s go take a look at Ming Yin, alright?"


    Mu Yunyao suppressed her thoughts, and slightly lowered her gaze. With a gentle and calm smile, she said, "Many thanks to Fourth Master. If Mingyin doesn''t seed, there''s no need to force it. We can just wait for the next opportunity."


    Yuwai Wang had already gotten up and was about to leave when he heard these words. He suddenly stopped and turned around. His deep and cold eyes looked at Mu Yunyao, "I won''t fail!" Since she wanted to do it, he would do his best to make her wishe true.


    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but since King Yue had already stood up and walked to the door, she could only stay silent.


    On the other side, Ming Yin was serving tea to Li Yuan Yi and Li Mu Nian, feeling extremely anxious in her heart. ording to her original n, she should have given Li Yuan medicine today and stole the seals of the two river governors. Li Munian sized up Ming Yin. He had already dispelled his suspicions previously, but now that Li Yuan had been unenvious all day and even talked to her normally, it could be said that he waspletely mesmerized, causing doubts to arise in his heart. In addition, in thesest few days, the Tomb City had been verified to thest few days.


    It was probably during these few days that he came over to take a look.


    Ming Yin sat quietly at the side. Even though she was admonishing herself to be steady, she couldn''t help but show signs of impatience. Li Yuan happened to see it and asked, "Miss Ming Yin, is there something you need?"


    "Making tea for the guests and entertaining them is my most important task. Moreover, I''m entertaining two lords today, so naturally nothing is as important as sire." Ming Yin nodded slightly, purposely revealing her slender white neck, causing Li Yuan to be absent-minded.


    The corner of Li Munian''s lips curled up coldly, "Youngdy, you have such a sweet mouth."


    Ming Yin smiled but did not reply. She then broke the teacup that had been brewed and said, "The tea has already been brewed. Please have a taste." When she brought the teacup over to Li Yuan''s hand, she suddenly lost her bnce and the teacup overturned, sshing onto her skirt.


    Li Yuan stood up in pain, "Miss Ming Yin, how are you? Are you hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, Sir. I''ll go down and change my clothes, and then I''lle and entertain the two of you."


    "No need. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first." Li Munian stood up and turned to look at Li Yuan with a serious expression, "Uncle, there''s something at the yamen, we should go take a look."


    If they were allowed to leave like this, then Miss Mu''s long time of preparation would have beenpletely wasted. Just as she was about to say something to save her, she heard Mu Yunyao''s voiceing from the door.


    "I have heard that Lord Li is here, and I havee to disturb you. Please forgive me." Mu Yunyao walked in and saw that Ming Yin was covered in tea stains. She hurriedly went up to check. "Ming Yin, are you burned?"


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s concerned voice, Ming Yin''s eyes immediately turned watery. "Miss, I''m fine. However, I''ve wasted my tea time." The waste in her words didn''t just refer to the spilled tea, but also the great opportunity she had today.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes showed traces of happiness, "It''s fine as long as he''s fine. There''s no need to brood over it. Coincidentally, I have some business with Sir Li, so leave this to me."


    "Yes miss, this servant will take his leave." Ming Yin nced at Mu Yunyao as she withdrew with worry in her heart.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao, Li Mu Nian sat back down, "Miss Mu, long time no see. May I ask why you havee to see me?"


    Li Yuan, who was standing at the side, waspletely dumbfounded. He had thought that Ming Yin would already be considered stunning, but after seeing Mu Yunyao, he suddenly felt that he had been too stupid. Her sleeves and waist were tightened, causing her to appear even more slender. She hadn''t fully grown yet, so she looked like a budding flower. Although it hadn''t reached its most beautiful moment, she had a different kind of grace, and could only patiently wait for two more days ¡­


    When the time came, he would wait for the blooming of Qingcheng. At that time, he would never know how breathtaking it would be. If the inscriptions were like pearls, then the Mu Yunyao in front of him was like a bright moon,pletely ording to his wishes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 209

    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "It''s already April, and it''s only a few days until the Dragon Boat Festival. The citizens of the Tombal Mountain City have been taking great care of me, so I wanted to take advantage of the Dragon Boat Festival to thank the citizens of the Tombal Mountain City." He knew about what had happened in Tomb City, and he had also heard of the good name of the Neb Market and the ''No Envy Pavilion''. The scene of the porridge being rewarded was grand, and it was even drawn by Grandmaster Li Chong and delivered to the emperor through the hands of Grand Princess Yi.


    This time, Mu Yunyao was making a big move, so he naturally had to participate. Once news of this spread to the Emperor''s ears, it could also be considered as increasing the number of chips he had on his side.


    "How does Miss Mu wish to thank the locals?" There was still some time before the Dragon Boat Festival. If she were to ask now, it would mean that she needed a long period of time to prepare. In that case, the scene would definitely not be small.


    "The customs of the Dragon Boat Festival are also those. Since I have thanked themon people today, naturally, I can only give them some rice and dumplings. After all, this is the most practical way for themon people."


    "Indeed, how much does Lady Mu intend to send?"


    "During this period of time, Neb Pavilion and Bu Fang had made some money. I''m prepared to pay 100,000 silver. I''ve basically taken out all of the profits I earned previously."


    Li Mu Nian had guessed that Mu Yunyao''s movements were not small, but he didn''t expect her to be this big. "One hundred thousand taels?" In a ce like Ziling City where natural cmities had urred, the government had allocated several hundred thousand taels of silver for disaster relief. Now that she had suddenly offered a hundred thousand taels of silver, the citizens of the city would go crazy with joy.


    Li Yuan could not help but answer, "Miss Mu, it''s not easy for you to manage Neb Pavilion and not to mention how hard it is for you to earn some silver taels. Do you not feel any pain in your heart to take them out so easily?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and lightly smiled, a little embarrassed on the surface. "Speaking of which, I don''t simply want to thank themon people, but more of it is to gain a good name for myself."


    Hearing her express her thoughts so inly, Li Yuan''s gaze became even more surprised. "As far as I know, there is no one in the Tomb City who does not know of thisdy''s reputation. Even the emperor praises thedy, but in my opinion, there is no need to be so harsh on yourself."


    Just now, the tea cup that Ming Yin had brought to Li Yuan was spilled, leaving nothing in front of him. Mu Yunyao walked behind the table that was used for making tea and, as she replied, she started to make tea, "My lord, as an official, I don''t know what the people from my business are thinking, but it''s actually a good name. It''s actually just a selfish thought, because the Rainbow Moon Pavilion is involved with our master''s affairs, they''ve already been sealed in various ces.


    Isn''t that a beautiful thing? "That''s why I wanted to gain some good names. By waiting for Neb Pavilion to open up in other ces, I guess the resistance I would encounter would be less."


    Li Mu let out a youngugh. "Miss Mu is quite frank."


    "Before you two sirs, I do not dare to lie and act rashly. Furthermore, with my little thoughts, Milord would be able to guess it even if I did not say it." As she spoke, the teacup in Mu Yunyao''s hand had already been covered, and she stood up to bring it to Li Yuan Yi. She carried a blue and white porcin teacup, her fingertip sparkling with a white light, causing people to be unable to shift their gaze away from her. When she put down the teacup, they were able to see her look even more clearly. Herplexion was as white as condensed oil, and even at such a close distance, they were unable to see her clearly.


    It was as if the fragrance of flowers was not as fragrant as the fragrance of flowers. When he wanted to carefully savor it, he found that the beauty was already far away, causing him to immediately stand up.


    Li Munian was pondering over Mu Yunyao''s words when he noticed Li Yuan''s movements. He frowned, "Uncle, you haven''t even had a sip of tea, and you want to return to the magistrate court?"


    Li Yuan suddenly came back to his senses and realized that Mu Yunyao was looking at him with a strange expression. He immediately became annoyed and almost blurted out the beauty, "I''ve always heard of Miss Mu''s beautiful name, but was unlucky enough to meet her. Seeing her today, I can''t help but be excited. Please forgive me."


    "It''s fine, master is too polite." Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head before turning her gaze towards Li Munian, "Sir Li, is it possible to do what I''ve said?"


    "The youngdy is kind-hearted, so I naturally have to support her. However, this hundred thousand taels isn''t small. It wouldn''t be easy for the youngdy to exchange it for food and distribute it to themon people in the city." "Buying food inrge quantities would consume a lot of energy, so I have to think about it carefully." "It''s too specific, I don''t have a constitution, so I came to ask Sir Li. Earlier, when I served porridge, it was actually my foster father who was in charge. I only paid a few taels of silver and gained some glory. If Sir Li had a specific constitution, I would have sent the silver taels to your residence." Mu Yunyao said.


    "Look at what I''m saying, it''s as if I''m deliberately trying to bezy. Neb Market and Unenviable Tower also have a lot of helpers, at that time, if the lord needs help, I''ll definitely do my best."


    Li Yuan could not help but open his mouth and say, "Don''t worry miss, we are naturally supportive of such good things. We wille up with a specific n to discuss with you in the next two days, what do you think?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "This is naturally for the best, it''ll be hard on you two sirs."


    "How can there not be any hard work? For such a good thing, we officials naturally would like to have a few more." Under Mu Yunyao''s clear gaze, Li Yuan felt as if his entire being was floating, "Nephew, what do you think?" This Li Yuan was simply too perverted. Not to mention that Mu Yunyao was still young, just with her current status alone, she was not someone that could be easily provoked. He actually dared to make a move against her ¡­


    Mind!


    "I will settle this matter as soon as possible. I hope that Lady Mu will be at ease."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Since the two seniors are busy with personnel, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll take my leave now."


    Li Yuan could not help but want to say something, but was held down by Li Mu Nian on the shoulder. He said with a gloomy expression, "Cousin, Mu Yunyao has been praised by the Emperor many times, and now she has be the adopted daughter of Cao Yi Nian and Lady Jin. She has the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Not Envy Restaurant behind her, so her influence cannot bepared to most direct descendants of the family in the capital.


    Furthermore, judging from her clever nature, she is definitely not that kind of person who would easily suffer a loss.


    Li Yuan frowned. "Nephew, your words are wrong. No matter what, I am the First Prince''s uncle and can be considered as a rtive of the Emperor. If Miss Mu has the heart, it would not be an insult to her."


    "Cousin, being my father at your age is more than enough!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuan''s face darkened, "Nephew''s words are too harsh."


    "What I said was the truth. Cousin Uncle, don''t forget, your objective in checking out the salt regime this time, if you dy matters, don''t me father for personallying to interrogate you!" It''s gettingte. We should go. " After Li Munian finished speaking, he walked out. Li Yuan followed him out of the building and found an excuse to leave the yamen. After strolling around the yamen for a while, he turned around and returned.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 210

    Mu Yunyao arrived at the study and saw that Ming Yin was kneeling on the ground. Her clothes hadn''t changed, and her face was slightly pale. She looked extremely miserable as she raised her head to look at the Battleaxe King. "What are you doing?"


    Yue Yang raised his head: "Ming Yin is not good at things, she deserves to be punished."


    "You can''t me Ming Yin for this. If it wasn''t for Li Mu Nian''s sudden disturbance, today''s matter would have gone smoothly. Ming Yin, please get up."


    Ming Yin turned her head and kowtowed to Mu Yunyao. "Miss, missing this opportunity not only messed up your ns, but it also makes it difficult to know when my old grudge from all these years will be resolved. Your servant''s heart really cannot bear it, so you should punish me."


    "There''s still a way to salvage the situation, so you don''t have to be too hasty ¡­" Yu Yi rushed over before she could finish speaking.


    "Master Four, the Governor of Two Rivers, Li Yuan, has returned. He has asked to see Miss Mu and is currently being entertained by Supervisor Qin."


    The atmosphere in the study room suddenly turned cold, and Yu Yi could not help but lower his head even lower. He could only feel the sound of killing intent in his ears.


    Mu Yunyao stood up. "Things aren''t too bad yet. I''ll go see him now. If there''s a chance, bring the seals of the two rivers''s governor over. If it doesn''t work out, make another n."


    "Wait." The King of Assassins called out to stop Mu Yunyao, and a trace of a frown appeared on his forehead. "You don''t need to see him, let Ming Yin try again. If it''s still not possible, then I''ll make a move."


    Feeling the killing intent from thest four words of the Titan, Mu Yunyao quickly shook her head, "Li Yuan will still be of use in the future, so I can''t arouse his suspicions now. It''s most appropriate for me to go."


    "No way!" He had investigated Li Yuan''s temperament very clearly. At this time, he had rushed over to see Mu Yunyao, and his thoughts were clear as day. How could he let her take the risk?


    Yu Yi gave Ming Yin a meaningful nce, and the two of them silently retreated, leaving only Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao standing facing each other in the room.


    "Master Four, why are you not trusting me?"


    "I don''t trust Li Yuan." The cold aura around him caused the atmosphere in the study to be even more tense.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then she lowered her eyes, only then did she realize why the King of Assassins was so adamant about not agreeing. He was actually jealous ¡­


    "Fourth Master, I''m just going to retrieve the seal, there won''t be any other matters. Also, I''m well versed in medical knowledge, so I still have a way to protect myself."


    "That wouldn''t put you in danger."


    Mu Yunyao frowned. She had already exined in warm words that Wang Yue still refused to let go, causing a bit of anger to rise in her heart, "Is it possible for Fourth Master to build a golden silk cage to lock people up?"


    The corner of King Yue''s lips moved. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s resolute expression, a trace of helplessness shed across his heart. "You ¡­" Although ording to our guesses, the salt merchants will not make a big deal out of it, what if they do not follow our ns and directly make a big deal out of it? ''When the timees, the emperor will investigate and use Fourth Master''s current abilities to do so! ''


    Can you cross the sea without telling the world? "


    Yue Yang pursed his lips, the coldness in his eyes growing stronger, like a cold winter night: "I''ll go with you, I''ll stay in the shadows to ensure your safety."


    Mu Yunyao fell silent for a moment. "Sure."


    Mu Yunyao carefully examined the dagger in her hand. It was exactly the same as the one that Wang Yue had given her, except that the gemstone iid in the handle was slightly different. "This dagger ¡­"


    Yue Yang directly walked out of the room and didn''t pay attention to Mu Yunyao''s question.


    Steward Qin led Li Yuan to the Hibiscus Courtyard and exined patiently, "Please wait a moment, Sir Li. Miss Mu rarely makes any tea. Whether or not she is willing toe and see the lord requires a special inquiry."


    "Then let''s hurry. I do have something that I need to discuss with Lady Mu. As long as you say it, she will definitelye and see me."


    "Yes, please take a seat, milord."


    After waiting for about half an hour, Mu Yunyao slowly walked in. "Greetings, Sir Li. I heard from Supervisor Qin that you have something to discuss with me. Is it about the Dragon Boat Festival that I''ve mentioned?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes lit up as Mu Yunyao changed her clothes. Right now, her clothes were the color of the moon, making her look even more beautiful and refined, like a fairy descending to earth. Li Yuan calmed himself down with great difficulty. "It can be considered to be rted to this matter. I heard from thedy that she wanted to thank the people of Ziling City during the Dragon Boat Festival." The girl also knows, I am now governor of two rivers, many ces can say one


    In two words, if this youngdy wants to expand the neon city, I can help. "


    Mu Yunyao had a happy expression, "Is what sire said true?"


    "Of course, can I lie to you?"


    "That would be great." Mu Yunyao was overjoyed. Her eyes were bright like the stars, seeming to be able to attract people''s attention. "Thank you, Sir Li. I really don''t know how to repay such a huge kindness."


    Li Yuan walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and sized up her face with a trace of infatuation in his eyes. "I''ve always felt that Miss Mu was very popr when I first saw her, and seeing how kind and kind she is, I decided to not help out in return."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t seem to notice the abnormality in his actions as she said a few words of thanks as usual, "Since Lord Li thinks this way for me, Yun Yao is unable to repay this kindness, so she wholeheartedly brewed a cup of good tea for you. Consider it my gift of gratitude."


    "Alright." Li Yuan''s current thoughts were not on the tea, so naturally anything she said would be fine.


    Mu Yunyao finished making the tea and stood up with the tea cup in her hand. Just as she turned around and bumped into Li Yuan, the tea cup in her hand almost spilled over, causing her to hurriedly hold out her hand in shock, "Ah ¡­ Lord Li, please forgive me! "


    Li Yuan smelled the fragrant aroma of the tea and his expression turned absent-minded. Mu Yunyao apologised, but quickly exchanged the scented sachet with the seal on his waist. With a turn of her wrist, she ced it in her sleeve.


    In the past few days, even Li Yuan had prepared many scented pouches containing seals. Whether it was size, shape, pattern, or weight, they were all exactly the same as the ones on his body, all so that he wouldn''t notice them after recing the scented pouches.


    Mu Yunyao''s movements were quick, and Li Yuan did not feel the slightest bit strange. Hearing her apologizing, he hurriedly said, "I was rude. Just now, I saw that the girl was too engrossed in making the tea and I unknowingly stood beside the table." The tea has already been brewed, how about you have a taste of it? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 211

    Usually, he would coax women to have fun, but now that he looked at Mu Yunyao, he felt that everything was too abrupt. He could only ept the teacup and absent-mindedly savor it, "Miss''s skills in brewing tea are peerless in the world, only the fragrance of the tea can be smelled!


    and I feel a bit drunk. "


    "Lord, you praise too much."


    Just as Li Yuan was about to say something, Steward Qin''s voice came from the door, "Sir Li, the Salt n''s Envoy just sent a follower over to invite Sir Li back to the yamen for a discussion."


    Li Yuan frowned, feeling extremely unhappy in his heart. Li Mu Nian was really nosy!


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "If Sir has anything to do, then go and busy yourself first. If you want some tea in the future, send someone to inform me in advance. At that time, I''ll find some new tea for you to taste." "Alright, if that''s the case, then we''ll agree on it." Li Yuan knew that he had seen through his tricks, so he did not dare to stay any longer. Although the beauty was important, if he angered Li Munian and reported his actions to Prime Minister Li, then maybe they would do something about it ¡­


    The future of the branch would be affected.


    "Mm, Yunyao respectfully sees sire out." Once Li Yuan had left, Mu Yunyao took the seal and hurried back to the study. Manager Qin had already carried out the box and it was full of written posts. If Li Yuan was here, he would have definitely discovered that the handwriting was exactly the same.


    It was extremely difficult to notice the difference.


    Mu Yunyao quickly took out the seal and sealed the letter. Then, she cleaned up the imprint and returned it to its original state. She ced it in her scented pouch and handed it to Yu Yi who was waiting by the side, "Be careful, you must not let Li Yuan detect any abnormalities."


    "Don''t worry, miss." Yu Yi took the scented sachet and quickly left the beautiful flower garden, chasing after Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan was in a bad mood as he rode his horse towards the government office. As he was passing through a cross street, a horse carriage suddenly rushed out, causing his horse to be shocked and almost shaking him down.


    Some of the stalls on the street were knocked over and he panicked. He quickly steadied his horse and got off the horse. At that moment, a child was knocked over by the horse and flew straight into his arms.


    He quickly reached out to catch the person and saw that there were soldiers rushing over. His face was gloomy as he ordered, "What happened? Hurry up and kill the horse, so as not to hurt any more innocent people. "


    "Yes, milord."


    One of the women stepped forward to thank Li Yuan. "Thank you for saving us, or my child might have fallen to his death."


    Li Yuan handed the child over to the woman. "Be careful in the future."


    "Yes, many thanks to the lord for saving my life. You are truly a good official!"


    "Hurry up and send our child to the infirmary. The impact was not light." He had always been kind to the people, and had won a good name for it.


    "Yes, yes!" The woman quickly carried the child and ran towards the Benevolence Hall. Inside, Zhang Chun led the woman and the child to the backyard.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the child in the woman''s embrace jumped down and handed Yu Yi the scented sachet. "Sir, the scented sachet has been exchanged over. Li Yuan did not notice anything amiss."


    "Alright, you can take the silver and head to Huai An City overnight. That ce has already opened, so I''ll get people to arrange things for you."


    "Yes, milord."


    In the Embroidery Garden, Mu Yunyao finally rxed after receiving Yu Yi''s news that everything had gone smoothly. She ced the sealed card into a box and gave it to him. She then sent him six taels of silver to head to Yangzhou City that very night.


    When everything was settled, Mu Yunyao let out a heavy sigh of relief. The corner of her lips lifted high, and she was extremely happy in her heart: "We''ll be waiting slowly from now on." Yue Yang was curious, "Is this the method you thought of to extract silver from the salt merchants?" Mu Yunyao had previously said that Mu Yunyao would not take a single cent from the silver that the salt was sold for. He kept specting what method Mu Yunyao would use to squeeze more silver from the salt merchant ¡­


    Now that he saw that batch of posts, he could somewhat guess what they were about. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh with a sly smile in her clear eyes. "Which salt merchant in Jiangnan isn''t rich? Every year, watching the tides on the Qiantang River, the boxes of golden leaves that were tossed into the tides wouldst for several years. Simply cutting off a batch of their salt was simply too much ¡­


    "It''s too cheap. No matter what, we have to make them bleed a little more."


    "Then I shall wait and see. However, you must be careful. Just let all of theme. Don''te out directly." "I know." If she personally offended those salt merchants, it would be difficult for them to establish a foothold in Jiangnan. After all, the salt merchants'' power was not to be underestimated. The reason why King Yue was able to easily seed this time around was only because the salt merchants were not on guard.


    In such a situation, it would be hard to say who would win and who would lose.


    After settling a matter, Mu Yunyao felt extremely rxed. After bidding farewell to the Titan King, she first went to the flower room to choose a high grade two-colored peony pot, then cut many fox tailed lilies. She carefully inserted them into a spring vase and brought them to the flower hall before going to the kitchen to prepare a meal.


    "Miss, I haven''t tasted your culinary skills in a long time. No matter what happens, I must reward you with a dish today."


    Mu Yunyao was happy in her heart, but in her heart she was also thinking jokingly, "No reward!"


    Jin Qiao giggled as she begged, "Miss, please have pity on us. The gluttony in your stomach is about to revolt."


    "Then I''ll let you guys eat together and feed the gluttony in your stomachs!"


    Jin and Jinqiao were overjoyed. "We were actually exposed to the light of gluttony. However, it''s good enough for us to have a taste of Miss''s culinary skills."


    When Su Qing returned at night, she saw Mu Yunyao, who was waiting at the door. "It''s almost dark. Why is Yao`er standing here?"


    Mu Yunyao went up to grab onto Su Qing''s arm and pulled her straight to the parlour. "Mother,e quickly. Today, I''m the one who''s going to cook. I''ve cooked a lot of delicious food, so we''re going to have a fun time together."


    "Oh? What makes you so happy? "


    "It was because I saw that mother was working hard that I decided to cook. Mother, you have to praise me wellter on." Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes as a radiant smile blossomed on her face, causing Su Qing to burst intoughter.


    "Alright, when mother praises your craftsmanship in the future, I''ll have to praise your shamelessness!"


    Mu Yunyao cupped her face with both hands, turned her head, and said obediently, "Mom, look at my smooth and delicate face, I need to find a word to describe it ¡­ "Un, that is skin that is so smooth and creamy that it can be easily broken with a blow. You don''t need to praise it to see it to your heart''s content."


    Su Qing couldn''t stop fromughing. "Come over here and let mother pinch you to see if you can break it with a blow." "That won''t do. If I break it, mother will feel sorry for me."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 212

    The Su residence was filled with endless cheers andughter, but within the beautiful garden, King Yue''s expression was exceptionally cold.


    Steward Qin stood at the side with his hands behind his back, listening to Yu Yi''s orders.


    "Li Yuan, that ce has been set. I do not wish for him to step foot into the Garden of Embroidery again for the next few days." King Yue''s eyes darkened. It was as if a cold wind had blown past them, bringing with it an endless chill.


    Relying on Li Yuan''s personality, he had set his mind on Mu Yunyao. In the next few days, he would definitely think of all sorts of ways to woo her. Just thinking about such a scene made his killing intent rise.


    Yu Yi hurriedly nodded his head and replied, "Please rest assured, Your Highness. This subordinate will handle this matter right away." He had already made up his mind. If he could not use proper business to tie up Li Yuan and keep him trapped in the yamen, even if he were to secretly put on a sack and break his legs, he could not let him appear in front of the prince.


    Yue Yang nodded: "Go ahead." Sensing that the surrounding coldness had slightly decreased, Chief Steward Qin stepped forward and spoke, "My prince, with the help of Jiang Nan''s not envious house, our manpower has gradually been nted. Recently, many news have been gathered here, the most obvious of which is that there is news about the First Prince and His Majesty.


    "Jiang Nan, are we going to intervene and stop him?" "No need, we have been nning for so many years, the forces in Jiangnan have only just begun to take shape, we cannot easily expose them, otherwise, we might be uprooted by people, this time, when Yunyao''s n ispleted, the salt merchants will probably be furious, if we cannot find a reason, then we might cause chaos in the whole Jiangnan."


    "So, think of a way to lead the clues to the First Prince." "Yes, Your Highness." The salt merchants of Jiangnan had always had a deep roots. Even the emperor who had checked the salt policy before had a sense of propriety. He was afraid that it would cause a stir in Jiangnan and he hoped that the First Prince''s influence would be able to hold on once the salt situation subsided.


    Stay. Li Mu Nian had even sent down two bodyguards to supervise him, not allowing him to go to the back courtyard to drink. Unknowingly, he had gotten drunk, and when he woke up the next day, he did not even notice that Li Mu Nian had sent out two bodyguards to apany him.


    He felt a splitting headacheing on as he stood up, the world spinning around him. He wanted nothing more than to vomit out the bitter water in his stomach. For a time, not to mention not envious, even the yamen.


    Mu Yunyao originally thought that in the next few days, Li Yuan would definitelye to pester her, but she did not expect that he would not show up once. She thought that he had made a move on her and even asked about it.


    In Yangzhou City, the salt merchants gathered at Wu Min''s residence with worried expressions, "Leader Wu, no matter what, we have to investigate this clearly. The salt carried on the salt ship involves several million silver taels, so we lost a lot of silver taels."


    "The loss of several million silver taels is considered a small matter. The key point is, once this matter is investigated, I''m afraid we won''t have any ce left in Jiangnan."


    "That''s right..." Wu Min''s eyebrows creased slightly and she looked rtively calm, "The matter has already been settled. There is no point thinking about anything else now. [No matter what the real situation is, to outsiders, the amount of salt that I bought has already reached the bottom of the river. This is a dead end. At least, the salt tax on my ount has been leveled!]


    It can be used to deal with the governor of the two rivers. "


    "Even though you said it like that, but what will happen if the people from Yan City were to spread the news?"


    Wu Min sneered, "I think the salt is sold for over ten million taels of silver. Those people took the salt ship away for the sake of money. Can they just foolishly hand it over to the government?"


    "Chief Wu''s words are extremely reasonable."


    "Yeah, he shouldn''t be so stupid."


    What could they discuss?


    Initially, many people looked on with disdain, but when they saw the stamp at the bottom right corner of the post, they immediately rushed back to Wu Min''s residence.


    Wu Min was also holding the same card in her hand. Seeing that everyone was rushing back, she could not help but shake her head, "The letter was sent by the Governor of Two Rivers, Li Yuan. Whether it''s true or false, we must not neglect it.


    "Leader Wu, could it be that the matter regarding the salt ship was exposed?"


    Wu Min did not have any clue as she felt uneasy. "I''m not too sure either. Let''s go to the Spring Breeze Garden first."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    That night, the salt merchants came to the Spring Breeze Garden with heavy thoughts. The usually lively Spring Breeze Garden was extremely quiet today, and the salt merchants found it increasingly difficult to calm down. When they arrived upstairs and saw the person sitting upright in the room, they couldn''t help but open their eyes wide.


    There was a smiling man sitting in the room. It was the same person they had met before!


    Qi Ming smiled and stood up: "Greetings everyone. I presume I''m asking everyone toe. This matter is of great importance and needs some time to discuss. Please forgive me."


    Wu Min''s eyes shook violently before calming down. "Mr. Qi has been keeping us in the dark for a long time. To think that you would be a member of the Chief Supervisor''s residence."


    Everyone was still smiling, neither admitting nor denying. They turned around and instructed the girls to serve tea. When the tea was served, thedies of the Spring Breeze House retreated, closing their doors and windows. The salt merchants were apprehensive. Even though all of them had experienced hardships, they were still a little confused. Previously, they had all prepared gifts and came to congratte Wu Min''s residence. They thought that this person was just a merchant with some background and wanted to earn some money from eating salt.


    The situation was far from what they had expected.


    They all looked around at the salt merchants, shook their heads and sighed, "This time, the things that you guys have done are way too much."


    Wu Min Zhi reced the crowd and asked, "What exactly does Mr. Qi mean by his words?"


    Everyone smiled and looked over, "Boss Wu, why are you still pretending to be stupid? "I''m talking about the incident where the salt ship sank on the Xijiang River..."


    Wu Min lifted her teacup and took a sip. With smooth and natural movements, she said, "We knew about this long ago. It''s a pity. I heard that there was quite a lot of salt in that batch."


    Qi Ming''s expression turned cold, "From Chief Wu''s point of view, you''re not nning to negotiate with me about this matter?"


    "We really don''t understand what Mr. Qi means, nor do we know what we should discuss." Since that''s the case, then I will have to trouble you all. I will prepare a present for you all another day, and then apologize to you all. As he spoke, he sneered, stood up and walked towards the door.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 213

    Wu Min gave a look to the salt merchant at the entrance. The salt merchant immediately stood up and caught up with Qi Ming, "Mr Qi, please stay here. If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Contradictory! "


    "I had wanted to sell it and save your lives, but I didn''t expect that you guys would y with me in the face of a disaster. In the end, it wasn''t me who was panicking, so just take care of yourselves."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi. We have something to talk about. Come in quickly and sit down." He stood up and invited a few more salt merchants back into the room.


    They all took a sip from their teacups before cing them heavily on the table. "Now, do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Wu Min sized up Qi Ming, finally gritting her teeth and nodding her head, "Mr. Qi is probably talking about the matter of us secretly raising the price of salt and causing the price of salt to rise recently, right?"


    "Wu Min, I''m not talking about you secretly raising the price of the salt, but you dare to scheme with the government and use sand as a substitute for salt to make up for the loss of salt tax!"


    Wu Min''s heart skipped a beat, "Don''t speak nonsense Mr. Qi, this is a crime of extermination!"


    "Since you won''t repent even if you die, there''s no need for me to say it," with that, they turned to look at the other salt merchants, "Just follow this good leader and die with him!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi," some salt merchant said to Wu Min directly, "Leader Wu, if Mr. Qi could inform us in advance, it must be because he''s with us. He wants to save our lives. We can''t be muddle-headed anymore."


    Wu Min Zhi sighed before bowing to the group and said, "Please forgive me Mister Qi. This matter is of great importance and I was so flustered that I couldn''t think of anything to say. Where did Mister get this news?" "Someone secretly wrote a secret letter about you guys secretly exchanging sand for salt and delivered it to Lord Li. He also imed that he could produce ample evidence." Qi Ming shook his head, "This time, Lord Li was ordered to verify the Jiangnan salt tax. He originally wanted to sell it to the best of his abilities and let you all recite it."


    "From the kindness of the Li family and the First Prince, who would have thought that you would have the guts to cause such a disaster?" Mr. Qi, to be honest, if there''s a way, we wouldn''t want to do this. It''s just that the salt tax deficit is too big, so we had no choice but to do this. We hope to use this purchase of salt to equalize the deficit.


    that would allow Lord Li to be so generous? " "Lord Li is not the only one who thinks about this matter. There are others who are watching, especially the ones who wrote letters to Lord Li revealing the fact that you exchanged sand for salt. They don''t have any clue as to who they are, in case Lord Li is involved ¡­"


    It''s hard to get out of here, and there''s only one way out for you all right now, and that is to use silver taels to pay the salt tax on the deficit as soon as possible. "


    Wu Min Zhi frowned, "But Mr. Qi should also know that the sinking of the salt ship has spread. Everyone knows that now he''s using money to make up for the loss. Doesn''t that mean we have something to hide?"


    As for whether or not you want to leave, that will depend on your own intentions. I''ve brought the words here, so I believe that you all also have something to discuss. I will not keep you all here any longer.


    Some of the salt merchants were anxious and wanted to say something, but when they saw Wu Min''s gaze, they immediately stopped and followed him out of the room.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. After a long while, everyone began to speak.


    "Leader Wu, what should we do now?"


    "Could that fellow''s identity be trusted?"


    "That''s right. The path he pointed out to us clearly doesn''t work right now, but he said it was a clear path. Exactly how should we proceed?" Wu Min Zhi raised his hand to indicate for everyone to be quiet, "I have carefully checked the seal on the thread. The two River Governor seals are indeed real, and I have already sent people to investigate their identities, so we can vaguely find out that they have something to do with the First Prince''s residence. In other words, it is very likely that he is Sir Li who paid his respects in advance.


    "Coming to Yang Zhou city."


    "If that is the case, we must listen to him. After all, the one who hase to verify the salt tax is the Governor of Two Rivers, Lord Li." "Yeah, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have cared about the money. If I had taken it out earlier and used it to make up for the losses, there would have been no future events." These salt merchants had at least tens of millions of silver taels. It wasn''t a problem for them to take out several million for each of them. However, due to their previous heartache, coupled with the fact that they were in the top few ¡­


    He had been safe and sound when he had checked the salt tax every year, but he had been a little slow in his mind. He hadn''t thought that he would be negligent for a moment and end up making a big mistake.


    "We can''t fill the gap even if we want to. We have already announced the sinking of the boat. If we fill the gap now, wouldn''t we be pping our own face?"


    "Chief Wu, what do you think we should do?"


    The color in Wu Min''s eyes deepened, "You''ll understand after you think about it."


    "Words of the same name?" Everyone looked at each other, and someone couldn''t help but repeat the words of the same person, "... There was only one clear path, and that was to use silver taels to pay the salt tax as soon as possible... There was only one clear path ¡­ "Minlur ¡­"


    Someone could not hold it in and came to a realization, "There is only one path, but there can be many secret passages! Right now, we are unable to make up for ourck of money on the surface, which means that this road has already been blocked off. Then, we can only secretly think of a way to deal with this problem.


    "That''s right." Wu Min nodded in agreement. "It''s highly likely that their identities are true. What we should discuss now is how to satisfy him, so that Sir Li can show us his magnanimity."


    The salt merchants couldn''t help but fall silent as they pondered in their hearts. In fact, they all knew what was going on, and this was the usual practice of checking salt taxes. Every time an official was sent down, they would have to give silver taels as gifts.


    "Chief Wu, what do you think we should do?"


    "That''s right. Leader Wu, please tell us that you are now the leader of the salt merchant and that you have more ideas than us. We will listen to you now."


    "Please make your decision, Leader Wu." "Actually, all of you should understand that Lord Li belongs to the First Prince''s faction. For the past one to two years, the First Prince has repeatedly sent people to recruit us, but now, the situation in the capital is not clear, and if we rashly submit to him, then it would be simply to be someone else''s money bag. Therefore, we have yet to express our attitude, but the situation is different now.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 214

    Everyone hurriedly nodded, "Please exin in detail, Leader Wu." At the moment, there are two suitable paths. The first path is to make a fortune and give Lord Li the silver taels that we need to fill the deficit. In this way, he will naturally let go of the fact that we swapped salt. The second way is to submit to Lord Li, which is indirect


    Once we get on the First Prince''s ship, there''s no need for us to get rich. As for the future, that will depend on the First Prince''s intentions.


    "Chief Wu also said just now that the situation is still unclear ¡­"


    "Yeah, the situation isn''t clear. It looks like the first route is more suitable because we will be able to earn some money in the future. Why put a rope around yourself in advance?"


    "That''s right, we''ll choose the first choice."


    After listening to the opinions of the crowd, Wu Min had a n. He was inclined to the first option, "Although we have made our choice now, we can''t easily hand over the silver coins to the others. We have to make sure that they won''t turn hostile after taking the silver."


    "Yes, Boss Wu is indeed thoughtful."


    "Since you all want to listen to me, then hold your anger and don''t make any mistakes in private. Let''s first listen to the news for three days, then we can n again."


    "Alright."


    ording to Wu Min''s n, it would take some time even if he had to give her the silver. She did not expect that the next day, a rumor about a boat fishing on the Xijiang River would arrive. Fortunately, he had some friends on the canyon and secretly delivered the news to her.


    After receiving the message, Wu Min Zhi rushed to the Spring Breeze Garden only to see a group of travel-worn students walking in.


    "Where did Mr. Qi go, why is he so tired?"


    "Sorry for the ridicule, Leader Wu. Something came up and I went over to suppress it." They said with a smile.


    Wu Min''s heart skipped a beat. She subconsciously thought of the men and horses fishing on the Xijiang River. Could they have friends with the same name? Or could it be that those people were simply from Li Yuan''s sect?


    "Mr. Qi, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    "Pleasee in, Leader Wu. How about you allow me to change my clothes beforeing here to negotiate?"


    "Of course, please leave, Mr. Qi."


    Wu Min was lost in her thoughts as she sat in the same room asst time. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, she had changed her clothes and arrived in front of him.


    "Did Chief Wue to find me this time to think of a way to make up for the loss of money?"


    Wu Min became more and more uncertain after hearing their blunt words. "I won''t hide it from Mister Qi. I''ve recently heard rumors that there is a merchant ship fishing on the Xijiang River ¡­"


    "Boss Wu, don''t worry, the river water is merciless. If the thing in the water isn''t in the same ce, then there''s no need to mention whether or not it''s in the water. If you go down there, will you be able to get something? In addition, are the things that you fished out just now sunk? " A smile appeared in their eyes as they looked at Wu Min meaningfully.


    Wu Min Zhi smiled along with him. "Mr. Qi, we''ve thought it through, but there''s no way to control it on the surface. We can only ask Mr. Qi to do some hard work and think of a way secretly."


    Everyone frowned, looking troubled: "This... "Boss Wu is making things difficult for me."


    Wu Min Zhi took out a wad of tea from her pocket. It was huge and thick, and she said, "I know it''s extremely difficult to control it. Here is some tea money. Please ept it, Mr. Qi. We will reward you handsomely after this is over."


    Qi Ming sighed. "Leader Wu, my master admires your character. He has paid much attention to you in the capital. With your intelligence, you should know more than one way out." Hearing the word "master" from his mouth, Wu Min''s heart skipped a beat. She had guessed correctly, this fellow was most likely the First Prince''s aide, so she had to be more careful when dealing with him. With a troubled expression, she said, "If it were only me, I would be willing to sacrifice myself for Mister''s master.


    "Yes, but I represent a lot of salt merchants. I hope Mister can help me exin a bit more."


    "That''s understandable, but looking at things slowly in the future will be enough." After Qi Ming finished speaking, he put away the purse on the table, "I will do my best to help you. We still need to prepare the two taels of silver to fill the deficit."


    "Of course, please rest assured Mr. Qi."


    "Yes." They all took a sip from their teacups.


    Seeing that the other party was bringing tea to see him off, Wu Min said, "Thank you for your hard work, Sir. Rest early. I will take my leave first."


    "Alright, take care, Leader Wu."


    "Bye."


    Waiting for Wu Min to leave, Wu Min carried her lotus bag all the way out of the Spring Breeze Garden and returned to the Waibao Pavilion.


    Liu Chang was waiting in the backyard. When she saw his return, her eyes moved slightly. She then asked, "How did it go?"


    All of them took out their pouches, "Lord, everything is going well."


    He opened the pouch and took out the silver notes. Each note was worth a thousand silver taels each, a total of one hundred banknotes.


    They all praised, "This is just a payment of a hundred thousand taels of silver. Those salt merchants are truly rich."


    "You have to be very careful. The more you act at the end, the more careful you have to be. Remember not to reveal the identity of the young miss in order to avoid bringing disaster upon her."


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    Soon, Wu Min handed the silver taels to him. "Mister Qi, we have brought the silver taels. Can you give us some words from Lord Li?"


    "Leader Wu, Lord Li has made arrangements. This is the lord''s personal letter. You can directly look at it. From now on, this is a certificate in your hands."


    Wu Min''s eyes lit up. She took the letter and carefully read the notes and seals. Her heart finally settled down. With this letter, it was like she had proof. She was not afraid of Li Yuan reneging on his promise.


    After seeing Wu Min off happily, Qi Ming could not help butugh, "Hopefully, after Chief Wu learns the truth, he will still beughing like this."


    Upon receiving the banknotes, all of them did not dare to waste any time as they collected the banknotes and delivered them to the man in front of them, "Sir, the banknotes have been received. I wonder what we should do next?" If those salt merchants knew that he did not ept the money, they would definitely tear him apart.


    "Miss has made all the necessary arrangements. You can stay here and manage the Treasure Pavilion, so you don''t have to worry about the salt merchants. Soon, they won''t be able to stand up again."


    "Miss''s affairs are not something we can specte about. Just be at ease and do your own things." "Yes, this servant understands."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 215

    Mu Yunyao was in the middle of her room pruning a bowl of dwarf pine. Listening to Jin Lan''s words about the return of six taels, the scissors in her hand became unstable and cut off a short branch of the dwarf pine, but she didn''t care. She just threw the scissors to the side and quickly said, "Let''s have six taels."


    "Come in."


    He walked in withrge strides and bent his knees to pay his respects to Mu Yunyao, "Greetings Miss. The matter has progressed smoothly."


    Mu Yunyao stood up. Despite her calm state of mind, she couldn''t help but blush from excitement, "You brought the item back?"


    "Yes." He took off the backpack from his back, revealing an exquisite wooden box. The box was veryrge and looked quite heavy.


    Mu Yunyao let Jin Lan and Jin Qiao withdraw before opening the box. Seeing that it was filled with silver notes, her smile became even more radiant. "This is great, this is really great." With so much money, she could even make the millstone push the ghost away!


    Seeing Mu Yunyao so happy, the expression on her face softened. "Master really likes silver?"


    Mu Yunyao picked up the stack of silver notes and carefully sized it up. "What I like isn''t silver, but the thing that''s backed by silver. In this world right now, without power, you have to have silver taels. Liu Yue did not understand what she meant, but she did not ask any further, "Master, all of us are in Yang Zhou city''s Yi Baoxuan, and once Li Yuan has checked the taxes on Ziling city, he will rush to Yang Zhou city. If he is exposed, I''m afraid it will implicate master, so I will have to seal him myself.


    "Mouth?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but move, and she chuckled to herself, "Didn''t you say that a person with the same name could be trusted? Furthermore, he has been extremely thoughtful during this period of time. Now that he has helped me earn so much silver, doesn''t that mean that I am cruel and merciless as well? "


    He shook his head, "I''m the one who started it, it has nothing to do with Master." "For Master''s sake, he is willing to wipe out all the dangers." In the future, I will be pointing at him and help me earn more silver, and Li Yuan does not need to worry about that. When he reaches Yangzhou City, he will not even be able to take care of himself, so how would he have the time to investigate anything else? " Mu Yunyao sneered, "Look!"


    After ncing at the silver notes in the box, he locked the lid and put it aside, "Six liang, we have been travelling through the night. You have worked hard, so you should go and rest first. If you need anything, I''ll send someone to call for you."


    "Yes."


    After the two of them left, Mu Yunyao changed her clothes, got up, and went next door to see the King.


    Inside the study room, King Yue saw the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face and his expression couldn''t help but soften. "Six taels of silver has returned?"


    "Master Four is well-informed. I assume that as soon as the incident in Yangzhou City was sessful, you knew about it, right?"


    Yue Yang understood that she was testing the depth of his influence in Jiangnan and did not hide it, "Hmm, now that the salt merchants have realized it and are secretly celebrating, I wonder if they will still be able to smile when Li Yuan arrives?"


    "Their names are still in Jiangnan, so please send some people to keep an eye on his safety. I''m afraid that when Li Yuan gets there, the salt merchants will tear him apart."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but look over, seeing her smiling face, his lips raised: "Qi Ming has already helped you earn enough money, why is it that he hasn''t gone to other ces to hide?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider. "This is only earning them 10 million silver taels. If I casually bring out one or two salt merchant, it would not just be this amount. Naturally, I have to think of a way to cheat them."


    Yue Yang''s heart skipped a beat, "Ten million taels?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "Does Fourth Master feel that it''s inconceivable?" "Indeed, the entire year''s tax revenue is only fifty million silver taels, and you have already extracted ten million silver taels from the salt merchants. How could it not be shocking?" At this moment, King Fu did not know how to describe the feelings in his heart. His first reaction was actually that he should not have ¡­


    If he had signed the agreement, he would have been able to split some of it.


    Steward Qin, who was waiting by the door, could not help but raise his eyebrows. He gritted his teeth and did not make himself cry out in surprise: [I was right back then. Lady Mu is just a golden doll.


    It was rare to see this expression from King Yue, so Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but deepen her smile. "If anyone has the courage to gather all of Jiangnan''s salt merchants, then it can be said that they will be inexhaustible."


    The Winged King squinted his eyes, a profound look shing across his eyes: "You said that you want to trick them again, do you need my help?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help raising her eyes to look over. "Didn''t Fourth Master say before that you only wanted the batch of salt that we snatched away? "Why, do you want to get involved in other ces now too?"


    "I can see that you''re working really hard. I just want to help you share the burden. Why be so cautious?"


    "It would be best if Fourth Master helped me out. I can''t let him suffer any loss. How about I pay you silver taels to buy that batch of salt?"


    Save you from any more trouble? " Yue Yang had been thinking about how to make this batch of salte into existence. Now, Mu Yunyao had taken the initiative to suggest to him that they should pay the silver at market prices, which was naturally the best idea, but he felt that there was something fishy about it. "It''s not easy to get rid of this salt in my hands, and it''s the same for you.


    If you give me that much money, won''t you be afraid of suffering in the future? "


    "Just now, Master Four tried to help me out, and now that I''ve helped you convert the salt into cash, it''s mutually beneficial. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little loss, because that batch of salt can be sold off sooner orter."


    Yue Yang gave a faint smile as he looked over: "Forget it, since you treat me with such sincerity, I can''t let you suffer any losses. I will think of a way myself slowly."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head in pity. "I was still thinking of earning some silver from Fourth Master, but it seems that I can''t do that now. I''ll be honest then. I''m going to spread the news of the salt merchants swapping for salt."


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid that the entire Jiangnan would sink into turmoil. If the imperial government finds out about it, we might be implicated as well."


    "Normally, that would be the case. But what if the salt was found before the news got out?" You''re back. Don''t tell me you want me to send this salt back? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 216

    Mu Yunyao turned her head to the side and blinked, her face full of smiles. "It''s not easy to get what you want, how can you so easily give it back. Naturally, we have to let the salt merchants buy it at a high price!" "You want to spread the news and cause a panic amongst the salt merchants, before sending a group of people out to lead the salt merchants to buy salt to save the situation. This way, although it will cause amotion, the result will not be that serious, and with the Li Family holding the fort in Jiangnan, Prime Minister Li Qingzhou will definitely be there.


    We will definitely find a way to mediate the situation, and it is highly likely that the Emperor will take it lightly. "


    "That''s right."


    Yue Yang pondered for a moment. "What if the salt merchants don''t listen to their exhortation?"


    If they hear it, they will just spend some silver taels to protect their lives, and they will have the chance to earn more silver taels in the future. If they do not listen, they might even lose their lives this time.


    "This way, the salt merchants will probably hate all of them." Everyone is just a nobody, if you want to hate someone, you have to hate the person controlling you from behind. Didn''t Fourth Master pave the way for you earlier? " Mu Yunyao could guess at King Yue''s thoughts. Their identities were all disguised by King Yue. It was said that they were connected to the Capital''s First Prince''s residence, so even if those salt merchants wanted them ¡­


    Hate, should also go to the First Prince, the main culprit.


    "This is indeed a good method. No wonder you were so generous just now to buy the salt in my hand back at the market price." Yue Yang gave a spurious smile as he looked at Mu Yunyao. If he had agreed right now, he would probably lose a lot.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. "Fourth Master is wise and easily saw through my little tricks. It seems that I''ve made a joke out of myself."


    "I will immediately send someone to spread the news. Tell everyone to be alert at all times, and do not let their guard down. Do not let your guard down, and do not let your guard down."


    During this period of observation, that fellow could be considered a rare genius. If he could use it well in the future, he would be able to wield a sharp sword. It would be a great pity if he were to lose it at this time.


    "Alright, then thank you, Master Four." Mu Yunyao was happy that she didn''t need toe and cause trouble for herself. After standing up and bowing, she said goodbye.


    After Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin walked in with a sorrowful expression. "I really wonder how Miss Mu''s thoughts are so long, how can you be so smart?"


    Hearing this, King Yue was somewhat proud in his heart: "The first time she saw me, she was extremely intelligent. She even swindled a dagger from me." Hearing King Yue''s slightly arrogant tone, Supervisor Qin could not help but smile: "Previously, in order to spread the scene, I was thinking about making money with all my might, but I still felt that there was not enough money. If not for my previous foundation, I would not have been able to develop my influence in Jiangnan.


    After some pointers, I feel like the entire ce is filled with silver. I just have to wait for people to pick it up. "


    The smile on King Yue''s face deepened: "Uncle Qin, let the people carry out the orders Yun Yao gave us, spread the news as soon as possible, but pay attention to controlling the area, and don''t make things too difficult for others, they won''t be able to take care of it."


    "Yes, this old servant will do it right away. By the way, Your Highness, there are still many pieces of jewelry in the storehouse, they are all from the past ¡­" "Some of the official''s remains cannot be taken out, while the rest can be worn easily. If Your Highness wishes to use them, this old servant will have some people take them out."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "She has worked hard too, she should have given us some gifts."


    "Your Highness''s words are reasonable." Steward Qin smiled happily and left. While sending people to spread the news, he also went to the warehouse to clean up.


    He had specifically asked Yun Chun and the other little girls what kind of models they liked. Since the Prince was going to give Lady Mu a present, he naturally had to think of a way to deliver it to his heart. As a servant, he had put in a lot of effort!


    Inside Yangzhou City, the salt merchants thought that they could rest peacefully, but they never thought that a piece of news would be like a thunder that would directly explode right above their heads!


    There were rumors that the salt boats on the Xijiang River were carrying sand instead of salt.


    The moment this news spread, it quickly attracted the attention of everyone. In particr, the people who had recently suffered from the rise in the price of salt immediately began to spread the news, their voices filled with indignation.


    It was not easy for the salt merchant, who had finally settled down after two days, to gather at Chief Hu''s mansion once again. He did not even care about his bearing and was already moring like a vegetable market.


    "Chief Wu, didn''t you say that the matter has been resolved? Why is there such a news now? "


    "That''s right. The governor of the two rivers is already on his way to Yangzhou City. At this time, he spread the news. Isn''t he trying to kill us?"


    "Quickly think of a way, this is a capital offense!"


    Wu Min frowned as she tried to calm the situation, "It''s just that we haven''t found out about the situation yet. Aren''t you all panicking like this in the eyes of the people who want to know more about it?"


    "Even though you said that, who knows when the news wille out? Who knows, maybe tomorrow, someone will tear our history apart! "


    "Didn''t that guy take our money as well? Don''t tell me he wants to take only two taels of silver?"


    "Yes, there''s still the same name. We''ll go look for him now!"


    "..." "Quiet!" Wu Min Zhi shouted coldly, "We still don''t know the details of the matter. Now is not the time for us to have a falling out. The letter I showed you earlier was written by Li Yuan." With this evidence, even if something happened to us, he wouldn''t be able to get away with it. Don''t jump to conclusions yet.


    "We have to get to the bottom of this first."


    "Right, Chief Wu''s words are reasonable. Everyone, don''t be so agitated for now, lest you miss something big."


    "Fortunately, there is a letter. Otherwise, we would really be blind."


    Wu Min stood up and led the group to the Spring Breeze Garden. Upon seeing that they were all on the same page, the salt merchants couldn''t help but be excited again.


    "Mr. Qi has caused us so much trouble!"


    "If Mr. Qi doesn''t have the ability, then don''t spread the word. What''s going on today?"


    They all took a sip of their tea together, "I still have something to ask you? Why did you spread the news? "


    "What?" How could we spread the news? This is a heinous crime, are we crazy? "


    Everyone put down their tea cups and coldly snorted, "I have obtained the exact information. This time, the rumor spread out from your salt merchant. After that, it spread throughout the whole of Yangzhou City overnight!"


    The salt merchants were stunned on the spot and angrily came over to ask for their punishment, but unexpectedly heard this result, "Impossible, this shouldn''t be possible ¡­"


    One of them pped his hands, and immediately a man was brought forward, "Do you know this person?"


    "This... Isn''t this Zhou Lu? " Everyone looked at the salt merchant Wei Qi. This Zhou Lu was indeed the brother-inw of the salt merchant Wei Qi. He was extremely proficient in drinking and gambling. Could he have leaked the news?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 217

    Wei Qi knew her brother-inw well, and for a moment, she was not sure. "Mister Qi, what is going on?" "This person drank in the brothel and boasted in front of the brothels once he grew up. That''s a ce where all sorts of people gather. Once the news gets out, it will spread and the matter will naturally uncover!" "I''ll help you guys deal with this in the dark, and find a way to make up for the loss."


    "Empty? You guys are directly destroying our position. Could it be that you want to drag Lord Li down with you?"


    Wei Qi stepped forward and kicked Zhou Lu. "Tell me honestly, did you spread the rumors?" Seeing Wei Qi, he hurriedly rushed forward, crying as he begged, "Brother-inw, I know I was wrong. I drank too much at once, so I didn''t expect the situation to be this serious. If you save me, I won''t drink anymore in the future."


    It''s done! "


    Wei Qi shook him off. At this moment, he even had the urge to kill someone. "You bastard ¡­"


    Wu Minzhi stepped forward and said, "Mister Qi, the matter has been resolved. We should think of a way to save him now."


    I''ve already sent the silver taels over, and Sir Li has started moving as well, trying to find a way to make up for the deficit. Now that this matter has cropped up, if the higher-ups were to investigate it, it would be difficult for Sir Li to me them, and when the timees, he''ll be unable to protect himself, so how can he protect you?


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Qi. The master behind you has a way to turn the situation around. If you need any money, just say so. Even if your family is going bankrupt, we have to settle this matter."


    Wu Min opened her mouth, and the other salt merchants agreed, "Yes, please help again, Mr. Qi. You must keep this under wraps."


    "Please, Mr. Qi..."


    "No need to be so courteous, Lord Li is involved as well. He can be said to be standing on the same boat as all of you. If this boat were to capsize, we would all die, so we should all work together."


    "Yes, Mr. Qi is right."


    Qi Ming continued, "A while ago, news was transmitted from the transport ship, iming that someone was fishing on the Xijiang River for a sunken boat. We can do some work here."


    "Doing some work here?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Since the salt merchants are able to secretly push the government to buy salt to make up for their losses, I presume that you should have people in the government."


    "This... It''s just that they can say a few words, but they can''t be considered our people. "


    Everyone smiled and did not expose him, "Things have already happened, someone still has to take responsibility." Wu Min''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the smiling group of students, she felt a chill run down her spine. This was the crime of beheading someone. Whoever took the me for this would lose their life. However, this fellow spoke in a rxed manner, as if he was not taking human life seriously at all, "Mr. Qi''s meaning is that we should push it away."


    Someonees out to take the me? "


    Qi Ming nodded his head, "Besides, it''s not enough just to take the me. The amount of salt that has been lost is huge. When the Emperor hears about it, he will be furious and he will think of ways to send people down to investigate. If we find any clues, you and I will not be able to escape either."


    "Then what should we do?" He first went to find someone to me for the huge amount of salt he had eaten, saying that the officials were greedy after seeing it. They purposely hid the real salt ship, recing it with sand to make it look more plentiful before dering that the salt ship had sunk. Then, Sir Li''s eyes were like torches as he discovered the sinister thoughts of these people and directly detained them for interrogation ¡­


    They caught up to arge amount of salt! "


    All the salt merchants couldn''t help but look at each other, after thinking for a while, their faces were full of worry.


    "Mr. Qi, the method you suggested is feasible, but where can we find that much salt now?" Last time, they had taken out all the goods they had on hand. They didn''t expect to be robbed by others. Now that they had no salt in their hands, it was toote to buy anything.


    They all frowned, "It is a life-and-death situation right now. Everyone, please do not hide anything! You are all famous salt merchants in Jiangnan, how can you not have goods on your hands? "


    "Mr. Qi, our stocks have all been robbed by someone. There''s really no salt avable right now."


    "Chief Wu, is there nothing you can do?"


    Wu Min Zhi shook his head, "A woman can''t do anything, so there''s nothing I can do."


    The salt merchant''s face turned pale, their hearts filled with despair. Could it be that they will not be able to escape this cmity?


    "Everyone, don''t worry. Let''s calm down and think of a way. There are a lot of salt merchants in Jiangnan, and now that it is the time to check the salt tax, those smaller ones must still have some stock. We need to find a way to buy some."


    "Then the quantity is also far from enough?"


    "Let''s go buy it first and try our luck. It''ll be fine as long as we can gather as much as possible. It''s better than us getting tied up together and getting beheaded."


    The salt merchants nodded. "That''s the only way."


    "I will report this to Master, and let him think of a way to mobilize some of them. Now that we are united, everyone must keep your mouths shut and not leak any more information, or else you will know the consequences."


    "Yes..."


    "Please rest assured Mr. Qi." After the salt merchants left, they started to search for connections and found out who among the salt merchants had hoards, but the result was not satisfactory. Those people did not have many hoards, but their taste was great, the price they offered was 40% higher than the market price, but even so, they could only hold their noses and buy from each other at a high price ¡­


    Even after the salt, they would still be grateful to each other.


    Two dayster, there was still no progress on the matter. All the salt merchants gathered at Wu Min''s residence once again. "Leader Wu, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape cmity this time."


    "That''s right. We''ve raised the money for two days, but the number isn''t even 10% yet. What should we do?"


    Just as he was deep in thought, a servant suddenly entered the room and reported, "Master, someone has delivered a letter to you from the entrance. It''s clearly meant to be in your hands."


    Wu Min quickly sent it over. When she opened it, she saw the contents on the thread and stood up. There were only three words on the paper: I have salt!


    Upon seeing Wu Min lose herposure, everyone hurriedly asked, "Chief Wu, is there some bad news?" They were truly scared, afraid that the next moment, they would hear the news of the government''s order to capture them.


    "Everyone, please take a look." Wu Min handed the letter over.


    "This... "It''s just three words, and there''s no name written on it. Who actually has salt in their hands?"


    "Is someone making fun of me?"


    "I actually hope that it''s true. No matter how much money I spend, I can at least preserve my life."


    Wu Min raised her hand to signal for silence. "We are waiting patiently. Since the other party has sent a letter over, they must want to make a deal with us. They will definitely find a way to send another letter." Yes, Chief Wu''s words are reasonable. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 218

    After another day, the issue of exchanging sand for salt became more and more heated. Wu Min could no longer sit still and asked people to buy salt in order to shift the me to someone else as soon as possible.


    Everyone had already sent someone to urge them on two or three times, but the other salt merchants had also heard the news. Everyone had already sent someone to urge everyone to help, but the other salt merchants had also heard the news.


    Wu Min mmed the teacup in her hand angrily. "These viins and viins, once I have safely survived this crisis, I will definitely let them have a taste of my abilities."


    The other salt merchants sat in silence. "Even if we have to settle ounts, we will have to survive this crisis first..." But this time, there was a high chance that they wouldn''t be able to make it through.


    Just as everyone was about to lose all hope, another piece of news came from the person who had sent a letter saying that he had salt in his hand.


    Seeing the servant deliver the letter, the salt merchants were extremely excited. "Chief Wu, quickly take a look. Is it possible that the salt merchant is willing to sell us?"


    Wu Min quickly opened the letter. The contents of the letter were also sinct, "15 million taels of silver!"


    "What?" "What does that mean?"


    "The other party offered 15 million silver taels?" This is no longer a big deal, this is to clean up our family! "


    The corners of Wu Min''s eyes twitched as she read the contents of the letter. "Don''t you find this letter very strange?"


    "Strange?"


    "The other party only offered 15 million silver taels, but didn''t say how much salt he wanted to sell us. Furthermore, the timing of the two messages were too coincidental. Didn''t you guys think of something?"


    None of the salt merchants present were stupid. After hearing Wu Min''s words, their faces turned ugly, "Leader Wu, are you saying that the person who sent the letter to us is the person who robbed our salt ship?"


    Wu Min nodded, "Very well!"


    In the hall, it was as if water had been poured into a hot pan as it exploded into a ball, "That''s true. The person who robbed our salt ship obviously wanted us to buy our things back at a price that was 50% higher than the market price!"


    "That batch of salt was ours to begin with. Not to mention the fact that he stole it from us, he even wants us to use such a high price to buy it back. Isn''t that purposely squeezing us out?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Chief Wu, do you have any way of dealing with this?"


    Wu Min Zhi closed his eyes slightly and sighed, "Even if you and I know that this person is purposely trying to bully us, from the looks of it, there''s really no other way but to admit defeat." The salt merchants'' faces turned red from anger and they gradually calmed down. "That''s right, even if you know that the other party is doing this on purpose, is there any way to resist?" If he didn''t buy this batch of salt, with the current speed at which the rumors spread, it wouldn''t take long for the censors to take part in this matter.


    When the emperor heard this, he would definitely be furious. When the time came, he would send people down to investigate, and they might not even be able to keep their heads!


    "Boss Wu, then ording to your meaning, we''ll ept it just like that?"


    "What can we do if we don''t recognize him?" But the problem now is that we don''t have that much silver on us! " They did have money, but there was also a limit to how much money they had. Previously, the salt tax had been too big, so they had to fill in a portion of it first.


    He had spent a lot of money and given over ten million taels of silver. He didn''t have much left on hand, how could he have the ability to gather another fifteen million taels? Wu Min Zhi was silent for a moment before deciding, "After surviving this crisis, we will have a chance to rise again. If we cannot, then we will lose our lives." Who was the better one, and who was the better one. Everyone, how about you decide for yourselves? ording to our previous agreement, the Wu, Wei and Cao families each have 20%, while the remaining


    I need you to find a way to make it up to me. "I advise everyone not to set your eyes on these personal items. First, let''s work together to survive this crisis."


    The other salt merchants nodded in agreement. Even if they didn''t, what could they do?


    After the others had left, the Wei Jia family head Wei Qi and the Cao Jia family head Cao Di stayed behind. Previously, it was not convenient to say it out loud, so the three of them were the only ones left.


    "Chief Wu, I assume you have already seen through the problem?"


    Wu Min clenched her hands into fists and mmed them on the table, "How can you not see!" It''s clear that all of this was orchestrated by that same person, or in other words, by the First Prince! " Cao family''s Cao Zhi said, "Sigh, such a method is really scary!" First, they sent a group of people to infiltrate our salt merchant and seize the opportunity to investigate. Then, they stole our salt ships on the west river. After that, they deliberately used this news to intimidate us, causing us to panic without thinking too much ¡­


    He had clearly agreed to his previous proposal to pay the salt tax and then made a scene like today ¡­ These steps are intertwined, obviously wanting to squeeze out all the oil and water from our bodies! "


    Wei Qi''s expression was heavy, "The point is that even if we knew that this was a trap set up by the First Prince, we could only silently walk inside without having the ability to resist!"


    Wu Min sighed, "We lost the bet with just a single step. We can only me ourselves for being careless. If we had used silver taels to fill the hole in the salt tax, we might not have met with any cmity." Wei Qi shook her head. "Don''t be too vexed, Leader Wu. Speaking of which, we have a lot of power in Jiangnan, but if we want to fight against someone like the First Prince, it''s no different from an ant trying to shake a tree! What I''m worried about now is that after the First Prince haspletely squeezed us out, he will immediately eradicate us and then recultivate the salt ¡­


    Shang, you have the control of Jiangnan''s salt government. If you do that, maybe Jiangnan will truly be the First Prince''s man! "


    "We can''t just sit and wait for death. The First Prince wants to devour us all, and we need to be prepared to fight to the death!" Wu Min Zhi nodded his head, "What you said makes sense. I have kept the post that Li Yuan sent to us along with the promised letter. We salt merchants will write the whole story clearly together and put our fingerprints on it, along with the ount book of each family and the printed invitation card." If the First Prince is lenient, he can just seek for wealth, but if he is ruthless enough to want to kill us and rebuild our forces, then we can just throw the evidence in front of the Emperor and definitely not let him off easy! "" You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 219

    "Alright!" Wei Qi and Cao Zhi both nodded their heads in agreement. Since they were able to reach this step and be the victors in the Jiangnan Salt Lake, they naturally had their own strategies and courage. If the First Prince really wanted to kill them, they would have to throw a huge rock at him.


    Even if the son and the Li family''s spine were broken, a few of their bones would still have to be broken! Wu Min nodded her head seriously, "There is no other way. The First Prince has tried to rope us in and judging from his attitude, he would not force us to thest step. Now, it is best for us to raise the silver taels as soon as possible to buy the salt and ce the me on the officials who are here to buy it."


    "On him."


    "Yes, we will do it immediately."


    If the other small salt merchants wanted to collect all the silver, they would have to spend some effort to do so. However, for them, it was just a slight headache. There were plenty of ways to deal with it.


    Very soon, a letter was sent to him by Mu Yunyao. "Miss wants me to collect some of the businesses that the salt merchants are selling?" After pondering for a moment, Qi Ming couldn''t help but secretly chuckle. The admiration he had for Mu Yunyao in his heart deepened, Miss'' foresight is truly like a god!


    Nowadays, the salt merchants were in a hurry to sell their properties, so their prices would definitely be much lower than normal. Moreover, these salt merchants had very unusual businesses in their hands. For example, the gardens under the salt merchants'' hands, some of them were evenparable to Royal Gardens.


    With the silver notes that Mu Yunyao had asked six taels to bring over, she bought them directly from the best gardens,nd, and shops. In total, she had saved several hundred thousand taels of silver.


    The salt merchants finally managed to gather the fifteen million silver taels. King Yue estimated that it was about time, so he sent someone to inform them where the salt was hidden.


    In just a few short days, he had already earned fifteen million silver. King Yue could not help but be excited.


    Mu Yunyao counted the house deeds andnd deeds in her hands. Her eyes simrly couldn''t stop a smile from appearing on them. After a while, she tidied up her things and locked them in the cupboard.


    Jin Lan walked in slowly. "Miss, someone came by the door with a gift. He said that he is the subordinate of the governor of the two rivers, Lord Li."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile faded, "Just say that I''ve been feeling unwell for the past two days and that it''s inconvenient for me to see an outsider. Let that person go back to where he came from."


    "Yes, miss." Two days ago, after the verification of the salt tax in Tomb City had ended, Li Yuan had no choice but to head towards Yangzhou City. Originally, he had wanted toe to the Embroidery Garden to see Mu Yunyao, but he did not expect that the dizziness was just right.


    Half.


    If the rumors were true, then this matter would shake the entire imperial court. Once it reached the ears of the Emperor, it would definitely cause the Emperor to be enraged; at that time, not even the Li family would be able to protect him. Thus, as soon as he heard the news, he hurriedly left for Yangzhou City.


    On his way to Yangzhou City, he suddenly received a letter: The letter clearly stated how the officials who bought salt plotted to use sand as a substitute for salt to reap a huge profit. Furthermore, it also clearly stated the location where the salt that was stolen was hidden.


    Once he disembarked at Yangzhou City, he directly dispatched his officers and soldiers to the ce where the letter mentioned to hide. He had originally thought that everything would be for nothing, but he never expected that he would actually find arge amount of salt in a warehouse. When they heard that Li Yuan had left the boat, they all went up to wee him. However, before they could even say a word, they saw him heading straight to the abandoned warehouse at the south dock of the city, searching for arge amount of salt. This time, there were many officials


    They were all shaking so much that they couldn''t even stand properly.


    Li Yuan looked at the mountain of salt, and theplex emotions in his eyes quickly changed. Finally, it turned into apletely indifferent look, as he turned around and angrily shouted at Yangzhou Salt Transport''s Sun Tong, "Sun Yan''s history of transportation, do you know your crime?"


    Yang Zhou, Yan Zhang Ambassador, Sun Tong knelt down abruptly and asked, "Sir Li, may I ask what crime you havemitted?" You took advantage of the time when the imperial government was investigating the salt tax to purchase arge amount of official salt, and also lied that the salt ship sank on the Xijiang River while it was on its way to transport the salt ship. You also took advantage of the time when the imperial government was examining the salt tax to purchase arge amount of official salt, and also lied that the salt ship sank on the Xijiang River during its journey.


    I received the news in advance, so I didn''t let your n seed! "


    "Sir Li, this official definitely wouldn''t dare to have such a thought. Sir Li, please investigate this clearly!"


    "Hmph, I''ll immediately report this to the imperial government and report your actions to the emperor. The emperor will naturally send people from the Ministry of Justice toe and take you into the capital to investigate thoroughly." The salt luck made Sun Tong suddenly understand that Li Yuan wanted him to be the scapegoat, not only did he suppress the salt trouble in Jiangnan, but he also took credit for it. More importantly, his action was to save Jiangnan''s salt merchant, and to help the First Prince gather up arge number of people.


    He thought: "Sir Li, you can''t just lie to me like that. You have to take out the evidence!"


    "I will naturally investigate this matter thoroughly, and the evidence will also be brought before the emperor. There is no need to speak any further with you! Someone, hold Sun Tong in custody! "


    Very quickly, Li Yuan''s actions in Yangzhou City reached the ears of the salt merchants, and everyone immediately let out a breath of relief. Seeing that the First Prince did not n to take them all out, this could be considered the luckiest thing in the world.


    Li Yuan first escorted Sun Tong, the salt merchant, into the prison, and then proceeded to hold him together with his subordinates. As he wrote a report to the emperor, he also sent people to interrogate him and get his evidence.


    During that time, Wu Min came to the yamen to ask to see Li Yuan, but unfortunately, Li Yuan did not see him. After the imperial report entered the capital, it was quickly reported to the emperor. The emperor was furious after reading the imperial report, but fortunately, the salt was recovered in time, so it did not cause too much loss. He then ordered Li Yuan to investigate the salt case in Yangzhou City thoroughly, making sure that the case was heard clearly ¡­


    Chuchu.


    Once Li Yuan received the imperial edict, he heaved a sigh of relief. No matter who sent him the letter in secret, it was considered a big help to him. This was a free gift from the emperor!


    He temporarily calmed down and thought about how he should force Sun Tong, the salt merchant leader Wu Min, to take the me. Last time, he had been worrying about how to write a memorial to the Emperor, but upon hearing Wu Min''s request, he didn''t have the mood to see him. Now that things hade to an end, he could finally free himself and think about how to squeeze some oil from these salt merchants. After all, Jiangnan''s salt merchant manure was a well-known fact.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 220

    When Wu Min heard that Li Yuan was willing to see him, she felt a sense of relief. It seemed that the First Prince and Li Yuan were nning on letting them off the hook!


    "Greetings, Lord Li."


    Li Yuan sized Wu Min up with a smile in his eyes, "Leader Wu need not be overly polite. These days, the Jiangnan salt government has been in turmoil, and I have been making full use of my time to investigate. Because of this, I did not see Leader Wust time, so you should not be too concerned." Wu Min immediately stood up, "Sir Li, you don''t have to say that. Sir has so much to do, it''s already a blessing to be able to see me in time. I, the salt merchant, have also heard about what happened in Yangzhou city. I know that the lord has worked hard and thus, I''m giving you some gifts. I hope you can ept this.


    "


    As he spoke, he handed over the box in his hand.


    Li Yuan opened the box and took a quick nce. The smile in his eyes deepened, "Thankfully, we have Chief Wu in Jiangnan. Only then will our salt flow be stable and stable."


    "I cannot ept the praise of my lord. This time ¡­ I still need to thank sire for finding out about this matter, otherwise, when the emperor gets angry, maybe we salt merchants will be implicated as well. " Wu Min''s face was filled with gratitude.


    The two chatted merrily for an hour before Wu Min took her leave.


    Li Yuan had received a report from someone else in a hurry, hence he was able to find the hidden salt. He did not fully investigate the matter, so he did not say much and only responded.


    Wu Min, on the other hand, was afraid that the matter of the me for the marriage had be so serious that she did not dare to speak her mind. Each of them had their own secrets, so they only chose words that were pleasant to hear. Neither of them mentioned the crux of the matter, allowing the both of them to be at ease.


    The matter in Jiangnan proceeded like wildfire, and within a few days, news had already reached Ziling City.


    As soon as King Yue received the news, he had Steward Qin send someone to invite Mu Yunyao over. After Mu Yunyao finished reading the letter sent over by Jiang Nan, she couldn''t help but smile slightly, "This Lord Li is really decisive in his handling of the matter. It''s only been a few days, yet the Jiangnan Salt Fate Envoy has alreadymitted suicide out of fear of his crimes.


    "It caused too much of a storm." None of these people are clean, they deserved to die. " Yue Yang''s eyes turned slightly cold. After he finished speaking, he was afraid that Mu Yunyao would be implicated so many times and felt ufortable, so he started to exin, "They are transporting white salt, but they are earning blood-red silver. Everyone''s hands are stained with blood.


    "There''s quite a bit of blood on the floor. He deserved to die." Mu Yunyao chuckled. She did not put those people''s lives in her heart at all, but since Demon King Yue was willing to misunderstand, she was toozy to exin, "Fourth Master, right now Sir Li can be said to be enjoying his spring day. I think that in the near future, that batch of salt will be shipped back to the north.


    "


    King Yue''s gaze suddenly moved as he looked at Mu Yunyao with concentration. "Are you still thinking about this salt?"


    Mu Yunyao tilted her head andughed, "I was just asking Fourth Master, did you not say anything?" This was because this batch of salt was first extorted by Miss Mu from the salt merchants for over ten million taels of silver, then the prince sold this batch of salt for over fifteen million taels of silver. This was already close to thirty million taels of silver.


    It was as if she could soar into the clouds. Lady Mu was actually still harboring thoughts on this salt. Could it be that she wanted to snatch it and sell it again?


    King Yue''s eyes lit up as he looked at Mu Yunyao who was smiling without saying a word. "Then, do you have anything else that you want to ask?"


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes intensified as she said half-jokingly, "Since Fourth Master has spoken, then I''ll ask him everything I want to know?"


    Unexpectedly, when King Yue heard this, he had a serious expression on his face. He turned his head to look at Steward Qin: "Uncle Qin, don''t let the fifth ear appear around you."


    Steward Qin nodded with a grave expression. Then, he walked out of the door and ordered Heng and Yu Yi, "Clean up the area around the study. Even if there are mice, they should be able to block the hole for me!"


    A momentter, the surroundings of the study becamepletely quiet. King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao and said, "If you have anything to ask, feel free to ask." With Master Four being so formal, I don''t know what to ask. " Mu Yunyao slightly blinked her eyes, as if she was in a daze. She had just casually mentioned that she wanted to see if King Yue was still thinking about earning some money. She didn''t expect him to value her so much, so she ¡­


    Time was running out.


    "You can say whatever you want to say. When you''re done, I also have some things I want to ask you."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as she looked at the somewhat serious expression on King Yue''s face. Her heart slightly tightened, "Fourth Master, you can ask whatever you want."


    "Ask first."


    "Then if I ask, Master Four can guarantee that what you''ve told me is the truth?" The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face was slightly cold, and her gaze was extremely cold as she stared at King Yue.


    Yue Yang frowned but did not reply.


    Mu Yunyao coldly pursed her lips, her heart full of unspeakable ridicule. "Fourth Master, just pretend I didn''t say anything just now. It''s gettingte. I''m going back to apany my mother, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    He was testing himself with all his heart, yet he wished that he could be honest with him. Where in the world could there be such a thing?


    "Halt!" Yue Wang stood up and slowly walked to Mu Yunyao''s side. He lowered his eyes to look at her iparably beautiful face, and the flowing light in his eyes gradually stabilized. "Ask!"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, as she was unable to grasp King Yue''s meaning, "Did Fourth Master say anything I wanted to ask?"


    "That''s right."


    "Can you guarantee that what you said was the truth?"


    "Speak whatever you know!"


    Yue Yang''s entire body emitted a cold and piercing aura, hisrge figure seemed to envelop Mu Yunyao. An aura filled with aggression directly assaulted Mu Yunyao''s heart, causing her to feel frightened, and she couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    The things that he had done were extremely secretive. If it was any other person who wanted to pry into the secrets within, the moment he opened his mouth, he would cause their blood to stter all over the ce.


    But now that the one who had questioned him was Mu Yunyao, he actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of resistance. Instead, he wanted to blurt out all the secrets that he had umted in his heart. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s clear eyes, an impulse surged up from within his heart. He wanted Mu Yunyao to understand him, his character, his ways of doing things, the beautiful expectations in his heart, and the cold-blooded brutality in his heart. As long as Mu Yunyao wanted to know, he was willing to let go of all of his defenses.


    It was aplete disy in front of her.


    His heart had always been cold and resolute, he would never rashly make decisions, but this thought made it difficult for him to resist once he thought of it. In his heart, a crazed thought was moring, he decided to gamble and deliver the softest ce in his heart to Mu Yunyao!


    If he won the bet, he could use this softness to hug Mu Yunyao and fill up his heart, which had always been empty. If he lost the bet, it would just be stabbing a steel knife into his heart. Yun Yao, go ahead. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 221

    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Yue Yang. This was the first time since she was reborn that she was examining his appearance so seriously.


    This was the first time they had met at the back of the mountain in Weir Vige. Just by looking at this person''s chilly aura, she was able to confirm that the person in front of her was Yue Yang.


    But now, even though King Yue''s tone was gentle, the aura around him was extremely oppressive, causing her to be unable to dodge.


    His facial features were handsome, revealing a sharp and solemn aura. His forehead was full, and his eyebrows were long and slender. His pair of eyes, like the night sky in winter, carried a light mist of light.


    It was unknown how many women this face could enchant, but when she saw it, she felt a chill that rose from the soles of her feet to the depths of her heart, causing her fingers in her sleeves to uncontrobly tremble.


    At this point, she had no choice but to admit that the shadow from her previous life had always been affecting her, causing her to feel fear and dread towards Titan.


    King Yue had been focused on Mu Yunyao''s expression the entire time. When he noticed her eyes trembling and her face turning pale, he hurriedly asked, "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao abruptly closed her eyes and abruptly regained her senses. "It''s nothing."


    The crease between King Yue''s brows grew tighter and tighter. Just now, she had clearly felt the fear emitted from Mu Yunyao''s body. It was as if he was a ferocious beast that surged towards her, causing her to be unable to avoid him. "You''re afraid of me?"


    "No. If you truly feared my dignity and feared my identity, you would not choose to cooperate with me, nor would you bargain with me in the future cooperation. What are you afraid of? " His first meeting with Mu Yunyao was indeed not a pleasant one. After meeting her again in Tomb City, he had used his sword to intimidate her before, but as he gradually got more familiar with her, he realized his intentions and tried his best to transmit his feelings to Mu Yunyao. Mu Yunyao also did not reveal it to him.


    If it wasn''t for him suddenly asking her about it on a whim, he probably wouldn''t have been able to figure out what Mu Yunyao was really thinking.


    "Master Four, let''s talk about the salt matter." Mu Yunyao didn''t want to talk more, she just wanted to maintain the current situation.


    However, Yue Yang didn''t want to take it lightly. "I want to know what are you afraid of me?"


    Mu Yunyao unconsciously clenched her fist tightly and silently sat at the side. After a while, as if she had made some sort of decision, she suddenly sneered and said, "Master, do you really want to know? If you know, you won''t regret it? "


    "I want to know." "Alright, then I''ll tell you." Mu Yunyao looked straight at Yue Yang, not allowing herself to look away, "I am indeed afraid of you, and not only you, but Manager Qin, Cao Yusheng, Lady Jin, Patron Zhang ¡­ I''m even afraid of Yu Heng and Yu Yi. As for the reason, wasn''t it obvious? Because of you


    All of us can easily kill mother and me! You all have your own identities, and especially so for you, your highness, the prince of the imperial court! "


    "I have never suppressed you with my identity ¡­" "Heh, without using identity, identity does not exist? If you are just an ordinary person, why should I give you 30% of the profits from the neon city? Why do you speak carefully in front of you? I am just amoner. I don''t have anything to rely on. I can be easily taken care of by you.


    Being crushed to death, why should I not be afraid? "


    Yue Yang frowned as he looked at Mu Yunyao, aplicated expression in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao sneered before continuing, "Fourth Master, our identities are already set, the sky and the earth are worlds apart. If I were to say that I''mpletely unafraid of you, then that would be deceiving you. Why would you care about such a small matter?" Yue Yang slowly retracted his gaze, "If you don''t want to say it, then so be it. Why make up these excuses to lie to me? Even though my identity is the prince of the current dynasty, everyone knows about royal father''s attitude towards me. Even with your intelligence, you would definitely know.


    The Su n seemed to be respected. You actually dared to scheme against us, the Su Family. You aren''t afraid of us in the slightest, let alone me. "


    Mu Yunyao bit down on her tongue, trying her best to keep her expression the same as ever. Since even King Yue was able to arrange a group of men in Jiangnan, it was likely that they had already been arranged in the imperial city. She knew that her small actions before were understandable, so she didn''t need to be overly surprised, "Fourth Master ¡­" Yue Yang did not wait for her to finish, and continued: "I have checked you, you were previously a coward, but after a serious illness, your wrist suddenly became strong. Your grandmother Li and Master Zhang Cai ended up in a miserable state, you know how to weave flowers, your tea ceremony, your medical skills, and the flower breeding you have shown recently.


    As well as teaching Ming Yin the Charm skill ¡­ These things are definitely not what a young girl who is raised by a normal person would be able to grasp. Mu Yunyao clenched her fist as her fingertip pierced through her palm. A faint smell of blood spread out, but she seemed to not have noticed it as she raised her eyes and smiled at King Yue, "So? Since Your Highness Duke of Yue has detected so many anomalies, how do you want to deal with me? You''re going to lock me up like a demon, and you''re going to lock me up


    Torture in order to obtain more secrets? Or do you want to draw your sword and kill me off? "


    Looking at Mu Yunyao, who had her guard up, Wang Yue couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. "No, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just wanted to tell you that I can help you share your burden and protect your mother. I ¡­"


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue!" Mu Yunyao interrupted him with a cold voice, "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "Why would I kill you?"


    "Since you''ve decided not to kill me, then I''ll take my leave." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she immediately turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Yunyao ¡­." He had originally wanted to get closer to Mu Yunyao, but he didn''t expect that he wouldpletely push her away.


    Mu Yunyao turned around with a smile still on her face, "Fourth Master has changed his mind, do you think it''s better to kill me?"


    "No, I just ¡­"


    "Then I''ll thank Fourth Master for not killing me, Yun Yao will take her leave."


    He asked those questions, but... After Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin walked in. When he saw King Yue''s appearance, he was so shocked that his heart trembled: "Prince, Miss Mu just left with a very badplexion, but are you feeling unwell?" Wasn''t it fine just now? What happened?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 222

    King Yue suppressed his emotions for a while before the coldness around his body subsided. "It''s nothing. Uncle Qin, have you cleaned up all the jewelry that I picked previously?"


    "It''s all been cleaned up."


    "Then ask someone to send it over to Yun Yao."


    "This ¡­" Steward Qin blinked his eyes doubtfully, "Aren''t you going to send him off yourself?"


    Yue Yang fell silent. The fire that had been burning in his heart was like a bucket of ice water pouring down his head. He felt his entire body turn cold: "Uncle Qin, I seemed to have done something wrong."


    It seems that Lady Mu and the Prince are at odds. Who wouldn''t be troubled by love when they are young: "Prince, there are many things that this old servant doesn''t understand, but I have listened to what you have said and said that this fierce woman is afraid of bullying others. Now that Lady Mu and Madam Su are living together, it really isn''t easy for Lady Mu to barge into the city together.


    If Your Highness really cares about Lady Mu, you should be extra patient. "


    Fierce Daughters were afraid of being pestered?


    A trace of unease shed through King Yue''s eyes: "Uncle Qin is usually very busy, and he actually has the time to read the book?"


    "Looking at it asionally, I can learn a lot from it." Steward Qin quickly replied with a smile.


    "Yes." King Yue nodded his head nomittally.


    Steward Qin sent someone to bring the box of jewelry: "Prince, you can leave these jewelry here. If you have time, please send it to Lady Mu." With that, he did not wait for King Yue to reply and turned to leave.


    Yue Yang opened the box and looked at the neatly ced essories inside. He couldn''t help but to reach out and pick up a White Jade Orchid Flower hairpin. The hairpin waspletely white and glossy without blemish, making him feel that this hairpin was extremelypatible with Mu Yunyao.


    In the next few days, news of Yangzhou City came one after another. With the orders of the emperor, Li Yuan finished investigating the case of Yangzhou City''s salt tax, and began to check Yangzhou City''s salt tax without any rest. At this time, the name of the group was pushed right in front of Li Yuan''s eyes.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news about Yangzhou City, she instructed coldly, "Have Qi Ming take out the letter I gave him and show it to Li Yuan. That letter contained the First Prince''s handwriting, so he will naturally think of a way to erase Qi Ming''s trace of the salt tax case and protect him."


    Since she dared to let him stay in Yangzhou City, she naturally had a way to protect him. After all, losing someone like him was too much of a waste.


    "Yes, I''ll send a message to everyone right away."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. The sound of Su Qing''s voice came from the door. She quickly looked at him and said, "You can go. Don''t let mom see you or else she''ll worry."


    After they left, Su Qing walked in. Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up to wee him. "Mother, why have youe back so early today?" Ever since Su Qing sensed that Mu Yunyao''s mood wasn''t right, he had spent less time in the New Cloud Market. He did his best to find more time to apany her, "Yunyao, mother originally didn''t want to ask too much, but looking at your expression, you seem to have a heavy heart. Just what exactly happened here?


    "


    "What''s going on? Did mother think too much?" Don''t try to hide anything from me. If you know your daughter well, don''t tell me you''re a mother. When your mother saw you grow up, she naturally would tell whether you had any worries or not. " Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao worriedly, "There was a period of time when you were unhappy, but the following period of time was much better. Two days ago, you started acting like this again.


    "It''s getting heavier this time around. What''s going on?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but bite her lips. "Mother, I don''t know how to say it, but my heart feels very stuffy. "What do you think of Master Ning?"


    "Master Ning Si?" Su Qing''s heart skipped a beat when she remembered the cape Mu Yunyao had worn when shest came back, "You ¡­. Could it be ¡­ You fell for that Master Ning? "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head, "Mother, what are you thinking about? There is no such thing! "


    Seeing Mu Yunyao retort so urgently, Su Qing''s heart sunk even more. "If that''s not the case, then so be it. Why are your reactions so big?"


    Mu Yunyao clenched her fist as a sharp pain came from her palm. Only then did she remember that her previous wound hadn''t healed at all. "I was just scared by what mother said. That Master Ning is so much older than me, how could I like him ¡­"


    Su Qing couldn''t help but nod her head, "That''s true ¡­ ¡­" Although we don''t know the true identity of that Master Ning, he is definitely more valuable than us. Furthermore, with his age, he should already have a wife in his family.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. She didn''t know how Wang Yue would react if he knew that her mother was thinking this way. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t. I''m prepared to guard my mother for the rest of my life."


    After carefully looking at Mu Yunyao''s expression and seeing no trace of abnormality in her expression, Su Qing couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, "Girl, you''re speaking nonsense. How could mother possibly apany you for a lifetime? It''s better to find someone you can rely on. "


    Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder. A light slowly flickered in her eyes. "Mother, how did you marry father back then?" When I went up the mountain to chop firewood, I identally sprained my foot and coincidentally met your father searching for medicinal herbs in the back mountain. He sent me home and we got to know each other that way.


    Oh no... "There''s nothing to say."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Su Qing''s expression. With a puzzled expression, she asked, "Since mother feels that there''s nothing to say, why is it that when I mention father, the corners of her eyes are all smiling?"


    Su Qing was stunned. She couldn''t help but raise her hand to touch the corner of her lips before realizing the smile on her lips. "I can''t tell mother, but when I think about your father, I can''t help but want tough. Although he isn''t in this world anymore, he is still in my mother''s heart."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t understand. "Mother, if you don''t marry father, perhaps you will find a better ce to stay. It won''t be difficult and torturous for Grandmother over the years. Haven''t you ever regretted it?" Su Qing couldn''t help but caress Mu Yunyao''s hair. Her eyes were filled with love as she said, "You silly girl, how can there be anything perfect in this world? Although I''ve been troubled by my mother for many years because I married your father, your father treats me extremely well. Moreover, we have such a precious daughter.


    What is there to be unsatisfied about? "


    "Mother, if you knew that there would be a grandmother who would make things difficult for you before you got married, would you still choose to marry father?"


    "Mother actually has heard of it before."


    "You''ve heard of it long ago?" Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be shocked. "Yes, your grandmother''s reputation spread far and wide, and before she got married, there were quite a few people who advised me. But seeing that your father spent so much effort just to see me, even after several months of hard work, just to save some money to buy me a silver hairpin, I felt like it was nothing." Su Qing said with a smile.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 223

    "Yao''er?" When Su Qing finished speaking, she couldn''t help but remind Mu Yunyao when she saw her dazed look.


    "Mother, I am fine. I am just envious of the rtionship between you and father." "You''re still young now, so you don''t need to think about all those useless things. When you reach the age where you should marry, you can have a lot of time to slowly think about it. It''s enough to happily live every day now." Su Qing felt a stabbing pain in her heart. Even if it was her previous life, Yao''er was still in her teens ¡­


    He had left the world at his age, and was still a child in the end.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses. When she saw Su Qing''s expression, she could not help but secretly me herself for actually thinking so much to make her mother worry like this. "Alright, I''ll listen to mother. Now, I''ll live a good life."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but rub Mu Yunyao''s head and pull her into her embrace, "Yao`er, I know that your experience is extraordinary and that your thoughts are exceptionally meticulous. Not only can I not help you with my mother''s work, I often ask you to be worried for me."


    Mu Yunyao promptly sat up straight and anxiously tried to exin, "Mother ¡­" Su Qing held her hand, indicating that she should hear her own words, "Yao''er, the current you ispletely different from your previous life. Since your mother is still alive, and the Emperor bestowed upon you, with today''s property, no matter how strong and tyrannical the Su Family is, we still have the capital topete.


    Adapt yourself to the deceit of the capital, and what you need to do is to rx your mind and enjoy your current life. "In your previous life, you borrowed from others, but in this life, you are the source. Don''t let what has happened affect your current decision!"


    Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes. Her clear and watery eyes couldn''t help but tremble, and in an instant, a myriad of emotions seemed to surge through them. "Mother, I understand."


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while longer. After dinner, Mu Yunyao pestered Su Qing to sleep with her.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but raise her hand and point at Mu Yunyao''s forehead, "When did Mu Yunyao''s little boss be such a pampered girl?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was unique, her charming face revealing a pink luster like peach blossoms: "In front of mother, Yao`er is just a pampered girl!"


    "Aiyo, to think that he would actually act so righteously. Such a delicate face ¡­"


    "Mother!"


    The next day, Mu Yunyao followed Su Qing and got out of bed early. After washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she looked at the rising sun and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. No matter what King Yue was thinking, she did not have the time and energy to apany him, Zhou Xuan. Time passed day by day, and as she saw that the Su Family was about toe knocking on her door, she still had many things that she had not properly arranged. Besides, who knows if King Yue will be the next one to rise to the top


    King? She had already walked the road of death once, she didn''t want to repeat the same mistake again!


    After breakfast, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing arrived at the Neb Market. Over this period of time, they had been busy with the matters of Yang Zhou city''s Yan Zheng and hadn''t been here for a few days. Now that they were free, they naturally had to pay more attention.


    The 10 million taels of silver that she had extracted from the salt merchants was more than enough for her and her mother to spend for the rest of their lives. However, none of them thought that it was too much money.


    After personally entertaining the madams and helping to change some clothes, the morning passed.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao was spirited, Su Qing''s worried heart was finally at ease. "Yao`er, did you see the opposite Waking Treasure Pavilion? The jewelry inside is extremely beautiful. Since there''s nothing important in the afternoon, why don''t we take a walk together? "


    Only then did Mu Yunyao look at the Treasure Auction across the street. All thedies anddies who hade to the Neon Cloud Market would go back to the Treasure Auction to take a look. After all, even if they had more clothes and jewelry, it wouldn''t be enough for them.


    "Alright, if mother likes it, then we''ll go there to buy some." Mu Yunyao did not n to tell Su Qing that the Treasure Aura Pavilion was her business. The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better.


    In order to prevent anyone from spying on her, this was Mu Yunyao''s first timeing to the Treasure Pavilion. The decorations here were extremely exquisite and beautiful, even a step higher than that of the Neb Market. As soon as she entered, a maid came to greet her: "Greetings, Madam Su, Lady Mu."


    "Miss, there''s no need to be so polite. We''re just here to take a look. Do you have any jewelry that you like?" Su Qing replied with a smile.


    "Madam, you''ve finally arrived. A new batch of jewelry hase out today. It''s an extremely fresh and beautiful design that matches Madam''s elegant and luxurious aura." The maid spoke in a sweet tone.


    Su Qing felt a little embarrassed by the praise. She took Mu Yunyao to the side and looked at the jewelry cab, "The jewelry here is indeed very beautiful." As she spoke, she took a crystal hairpin and lightly inserted it into Mu Yunyao''s hair.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was sweet. After Su Qing finished inserting the pearl hairpin, she gently turned around and asked, "What does mother think?"


    "It looks good, Yao''er looks really good on it."


    "Then we''ll buy it."


    Not long after, the shopkeeper came out. "Madam Su, Miss Mu greets me. I am the shopkeeper''s guard at the Wiping Treasure Pavilion and will be neighbors in the future. I hope that Lady Su and Miss Mu will take care of me."


    With that, he bowed to the two of them once again. If anyone were to carefully observe this ceremony, they would notice that the guard in front of them was extremely respectful,pletely different from the way he greeted others in the past.


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded at Wei Jun. She didn''t reveal the slightest bit of abnormality, before concentrating on picking out the essories with Su Qing.


    There were many boxes on the counter. When the bill was settled, Su Qing realized that she had picked a lot of them. "Yao''er, did your mother buy too many?"


    "Mother only picked out two simple hairpins. I bought the rest for me, how can there be so many?"


    Su Qing thought about it carefully and realized that it was true. She smiled and said, "Mother saw that those pieces of jewelry were extremelypatible with you and unknowingly picked a lot. Forget it, I''ll just buy it and slowly wear it."


    He originally thought that so much jewelry would cost a lot of silver taels, but when he paid the bill, the grocer only received two hundred taels and even sent them out of the store in a courteous manner.


    Su Qing felt that something wasn''t right, "Yao''er, you said that the jewels on these pieces of jewelry were iid with jade and gems, could they be fake?"


    "Why would mother think that?"


    "We only bought two hundred taels of silver in total. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem normal." The price of clothes in the neon market was at least a thousand taels.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold in herughter. "I think those jewelry are excellent. It seems like this Warm Treasure Pavilion has just opened and is currently trying to recruit new customers at a low price. In the future, they won''t be this cheap." "Good." Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Su Qing immediately calmed down.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 224

    In the afternoon, there wasn''t much work to do in the neon city, so Su Qing let Mu Yunyao go home early to rest.


    Not long after Mu Yunyao returned home, she heard Jin Lane over to report, "Miss, Supervisor Qin invites you to visit the embroidered garden."


    The Snow Fox jumped onto Mu Yunyao''s knees and used its head to lightly rub against her fingers. It let out a "wuu wuu" sound from its mouth, appearing to be extremely wronged.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head to caress the Snow Fox''s head. A soft and warm feeling came from her fingertips. She pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, "I understand."


    It was not impossible for the both of them to separate now, but it was too big of a burden for the neon city and not to be easily cut off. He had to take another look, if King Fu were to continue investigating, then even if it would hurt, he would need to make a decision with King Fu as soon as possible.


    It had already been four days since they parted on bad terms. He carefully thought about it, at that time, he was indeed too impulsive, after being in contact with her for so long, he already knew that Mu Yunyao''s heart was heavy, and with him forcing her to ask that question, it was clear that he had pushed her further away.


    Not long after, Supervisor Qin walked into the study. "Your Highness, Lady Mu hase."


    Yue Yang perked up and immediately sat upright: "Let Miss Mu in."


    Mu Yunyao walked into the study with a gentle smile on her face. Her expression didn''t change in the slightest, "Greetings, Fourth Master."


    Originally, he thought that Mu Yunyao wouldn''te to see him, and even if she did, she would definitely be upset over what had happened. However, he didn''t expect that not only had shee, her expression didn''t even change in the slightest.


    Yue Yang''s heart sank a little. He had been worried for so long, but she had not taken it to heart.


    "No need to be so courteous, I invited you over because I have something that I need to discuss with you." If there is anything that Master Four wants, just say it. If there is anything that I can do, I will do my best. " Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked straight at King Yue, repeatedly chanting in her heart that this life was the real source. Her mind actually calmed down a bit, and the fear and suspicion she had towards King Yu actually dissipated bit by bit ¡­


    If he continued down this path, he would finally be able to face him with his normal mind.


    At the very least, he didn''t have to feel a chill every time he met him.


    King Yue acutely sensed that something was wrong with Mu Yunyao''s mood, but when he tried to carefully distinguish the difference, he could not. "You asked me before if I had any thoughts on the salt that Li Yuan is currently transporting. I want to hear what you have in mind. "


    Afraid that her words would cause Mu Yunyao to recall her displeasure from before, Duke Yue Yang looked carefully at Mu Yunyao''s expression and his tone unconsciously became a little calmer.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have the slightest trace of abnormality in her expression, but her smile still remained on her face. "I also wanted to talk to Master Si again, but since you just so happened to ask, can you please listen for a bit and see if it''s feasible?"


    He was still disappointed. After hearing what was said, he nodded his head slightly: "Tell me about it." Because salt was special, it was run by the government. However, the system that was put in ce was not perfect, and therefore, private salt was rampant. Now that the salt policy had been checked, coupled with the rumours that the salt had sunk on the river, the price of salt had increased by quite a bit.


    It is not easy for the people to live, and the high price of salt is bound to add to their burden. "


    "Indeed."


    "Then is Your Highness willing to seek some benefits for the people?"


    The Winged King squinted his eyes slightly as he quickly thought in his heart: "You want me to send someone to cut off that batch of salt?" Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "We have already earned enough silver from those salt merchants, but we have already formed a grudge with them. Currently, the salt merchants and Li Yuan are busy protecting themselves, so they naturally can''t do anything to deal with us.


    "It is best to do one thing, one thing, and two things at the same time, in order to get rid of any future troubles."


    "You want to eliminate Li Yuan and those salt merchants?" Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head and looked at King Yue, "Don''t tell me that Fourth Master doesn''t want to interfere in Jiang Nan''s Yan Zheng? If that batch of salt merchants didn''t fall, then there wouldn''t be any new salt merchants rising. Especially the Wu, Wei and Cao Families. They had been suppressing Jiangnan for a long time already, and their temper was already long gone.


    "Caution and restraint. If a new batch of people were to go up, it would also be able to quiet down Yan Zheng in Jiangnan for a period of time."


    Yue Yang pondered for a moment, and his eyes gradually became deeper: "Alright." Although this incident was dangerous, there were countless opportunities in it. Once he seeded, his manpower would change tremendously.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Then Fourth Master has to hurry and prepare. After a while, the salt ship will pass through the West River, pass through Tomb City, and then head north of Riverside City. These three ces have opportunities to fight.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Yue Yang subconsciously asked Mu Yunyao. It''s just that when I followed my mother to Ziling City, I heard from the old boatman that there was a period of extreme fog in Riverside City during the summer. It''s very strange here, so I might as well ask the old boatmen about it.


    "They have the ability to predict the weather, and if they can make it in time for a foggy day, that would be Heaven''s help."


    King Yue looked deeply at Mu Yunyao, then nodded and said, "Alright, I will immediately send people to investigate."


    After they finished discussing business, the study room instantly quietened down. Mu Yunyao waited for a moment, but didn''t hear any other instructions from King Yue, so she got up and said her goodbyes, "I won''t disturb Fourth Master any longer ¡­" "Wait a minute," The King of Assassins stood up and took out an exquisite wooden box from the side. The box was made of sandalwood and was iid with precious stones, so it was obviously worth a lot of money, "It was all thanks to you giving me advice that I was able to earn so much money.


    I hope you can ept it. "


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertips trembled as she raised her hand to receive the box. She opened it and took a look, then her heart suddenly moved. All of the jewelry in the box was extremely precious and beautiful.


    "Master Four, these jewels are too precious ¡­"


    "Take them. In fact, they have been with me for a long time. I can''t bear to part with them, so I left them empty. It''s just nice for you to give them as a gift ¡­" These pieces of jewelry were left behind by his mother and had been with him for a long time. Now that he finally found someone he wanted to gift to, it could be considered a blessing.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before bowing to King Yue. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll thank Master for the reward. If there''s nothing else, then I''ll take my leave first."


    "Alright."


    After Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin hurriedly walked into the study: "Prince, did Miss Mu take the jewelry?"


    King Yue nodded, but there was a wrinkle between his brows.


    "Then why do you look so unhappy?"


    "Nothing." Just now, Mu Yunyao didn''t show any abnormal expressions, she even brought the gift he gave her when he left. However, he was acutely aware that something had changed, but he still couldn''t tell if this change was good or bad.


    "This little footwork can''t achieve the goal of a thousand miles. The road is long, the path is long and the water drips through ¡­" Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh softly: "Uncle Qin, I understand."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 225

    When Mu Yunyao returned home, she instructed Jin Lan to ce the jewelry box given by King Yue into the storage room. She probably wouldn''t be able to wear these things for the rest of her life. In the following days, Mu Yunyao would asionallye to the embroidery garden to discuss with King Yue about the salt and the handling of the Jiangnan Salt Merchants. Their expressions were normal, and their rtionship seemed to return back to how it was before.


    Faces would eventually leave behind some traces. Yangzhou City, Li Yuan looked at the salt transport ship and a smile shed across his eyes. He originally thought that when he came to Jiangnan to inspect the salt tax, he would at most pretend to be a good person and ept some bribes.


    He wanted to y tricks on the salt regime in this situation, so he had taken advantage of the situation. The salt merchants also heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Although things had gone smoothly, they had at least gotten over it. They had also sold Li Yuan as a benefit, making the First Prince owe them a favor. In the future, perhaps this would be of great use.


    Come back.


    Just as they were feeling proud for a few days, a shocking piece of news directly shocked Li Yuan and the salt merchants of Jiangnan. After the investigation, the salt that was supposed to be transported to the north changed when they passed by Riverside City. The salt ship sank into the water, and all the salt was gone!


    When Li Yuan first heard the news, he almost fell to the ground, "What''s going on? Didn''t they already send additional people to make them extra careful? "Why did something happen?"


    The guard who came to report the news knelt on the ground, trembling without a sound. "At that time, a fog rose up over the Mausoleum City. The fog was so thick that the sky could not see clearly. Someone was digging a boat from the water. By the time I reacted, the hole was too big, there was no hope of saving it ¡­" Li Yuan was like an ant on a hot pan as he paced back and forth on the spot, "Quickly send a message, pass a message to Prime Minister Li, no, pass a message, tell him the whole story, and let him make the decision." This time''s incident was too big. He alone was not enough. He had to let Li Qingzhou take it ¡­


    Ideas. First of all, Li Yuan wanted to suppress the news and wait for Li Qingzhou''s reply. Unfortunately, because of the salt case, all the other forces had been paying attention to this batch of salt, and now the news spread like wildfire throughout the capital. Before the letter even reached the capital, the emperor had already done it.


    Message.


    The Emperor was furious, and the officials were as silent as cicadas in winter. Just as the Emperor gave the order to investigate, another piece of news was quickly spread.


    The salt tax case in Yangzhou was caused from beginning to end by collusion between the salt merchants and the officials. First, the salt merchants had secretly ordered the officials to buy salt in exchange for the hole in the salt tax, andter they had falsely imed that the salt had sunk on the Xijiang River in exchange for the salt boat carrying sediment. After the matter was almost exposed, the salt merchants bribed Li Yuan, the governor of the two rivers who had checked the salt tax, and framed the salt envoy and the salt envoy of Yangzhou City. They said that they were the ones who had secretly exchanged the salt and were caught by Li Yuan, but in reality, the salt merchants themselves had handed the hidden salt to Li Yuan Yi, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to hide it.


    Li Yuan did not know how to calcte, so why did he directly go to Yang Zhou city''s old wharf to check out that batch of salt?


    After that, in order to gain merits, Li Yuan made up a fake to deceive the saints and allowed the officials who bought salt and the yamen runners to bear the me, protecting the various salt merchants in Jiangnan. They also heard that the salt merchants had given them gifts after the event, and the exact amount of silver was unknown.


    As soon as the news spread, Prime Minister Li Qingzhou hurriedly entered the pce, but after kneeling outside the pce for a long time, the Emperor didn''t see him. The First Prince hurriedly entered the pce to plead as well, and the Emperor avoided him as well.


    The salt merchants, who had originally thought that they could sleep peacefully, were nowpletely flustered. They did not expect that the matter had been resolved satisfactorily. Now, there was actually someone who had exposed all of their secrets.


    In Wu Min''s residence, the salt merchants in the main hall were flustered. "Chief Wu, you have to think of something. If this goes on, how are we going to survive?"


    Wu Min''s expression was dispirited as her rxed and gentle aura had already disappeared without a trace. "You don''t have to make a ruckus here. If you have the time, why don''t you go home and take care of your affairs?"


    The salt merchants were all dumbfounded, their faces all pale. "Arrange the aftermath?"


    "Are we really hopeless?"


    "We have the evidence! Didn''t we get someone to send all the evidence into the capital? When we present the evidence, are we not sure that we can get lenient treatment? "


    "That''s right, Leader Wu, we can''t dy any longer. No matter who wants to get rid of us, we can''t just sit there and wait for death. We have to find a way to survive!" Wu Min Zhi slowly raised his head, "Alright, since all of you want to do this, why don''t we go down a few times before we die? This matter has developed to this point in time. It doesn''t matter whether the First Prince has turned hostile or has been set up by someone else."


    We can''t find the real mastermind behind this, so we can only think of a way to implicate the First Prince into this. If we have him on top of us, our crimes might be a little less serious. "


    "This is the only way ¡­."


    In the embroidery garden, Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows were furrowed tightly, and her fingers and sleeves were covered in blood: "Master Four, please endure it. Although I used a silver needle to seal my blood, the arrow is very deep, and it will still hurt to pull it out."


    Yue Yang took off his clothes on his shoulder, revealing his smooth muscles on one shoulder. The arrow on his back was embedded deeply into his shoulder de, and blood kept flowing out.


    "No worries, go ahead." Yue Yang frowned slightly, beads of sweat forming on his forehead. However, his eyes remained calm and collected, and only asionally shed with a hint of coldness.


    Mu Yunyao washed the dagger with alcohol, then ced it on fire and roasted the de once more. She held the exposed half of the arrow firmly in her hand and with her other hand, she quickly cut open some of the wound on the back of the Titan King, then decisively pulled out the arrow.


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t in a hurry to help the King stop bleeding. Instead, she continuously squeezed the wound to the side, causing the ck blood to flow a little more. Only when the blood that flowed out turned a bright red did she begin to bandage the wound.


    Steward Qin, who was standing by the side, looked on worriedly. "Lady Mu, how are Prince''s injuries?" Mu Yunyao bandaged the wound before letting out a sigh of relief, "The arrow was poisoned. Fortunately, the poison wasn''t strong enough, so after taking the soup medicine for a few days, the poison would bepletely eliminated. It''s just that the wound is too close to the heart.


    "Rest, do your best to not move your left arm, so as to avoid dragging the wound." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao and shook his head slightly. "Tomorrow, I will set off to the west of Cantonese City."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 226

    Hearing Yue Yang''s words, Mu Yunyao frowned, "Fourth Master, the Mausoleum City is quite a distance away from the western part of Cantonese, and the wounds on your body are extremely severe. If we were to depart now, would you still want your life?"


    "I have left the west of Cantonese for a long time. I received a message earlier. Servant Yan and the northern border are about to take action. They are scheduled to return in a few days. Time is of the essence." "No way!" Mu Yunyao retorted, "You brought a body full of wounds back to western Guangdong. Not only will you not be able to help, you will also make your subordinates worry for you. If the news were to leak it, then we will let Servant Yun and the people at the northern border know whether or not you can return safely.


    "Recuperate. No matter what, you have to heal your injuries by at least fifty percent before leaving."


    King Yue raised his eyes and looked at Mu Yunyao before frowning as he said, "I had an injury worse than this before, and in the end I wasn''t really hurt ¡­"


    "That was previously due to the irresponsible actions of the doctor by your side. I am the one who is treating your wounds now. Whether or not I can make the long journey is up to me."


    "But the situation in western Guangdong is urgent ¡­"


    "The west of Cantonese has a lot of friction all year round. You''ve been in the west of Cantonese for so many years. Don''t tell me that without you, those people under you wouldn''t know how to fight?"


    Yue Yang pursed his lips and lowered his head slightly, not saying another word as he silently assented to Mu Yunyao''s decision. Steward Qin quietly left the room, closing the study door behind him. He sighed, [The prince is stubborn, nobody can change his personality as long as he makes up his mind. Furthermore, the west of Guangdong Province is bitter and cold.


    Mu Yunyao cleaned the blood off her hands. Looking at her sleeves that were also stained with blood, she frowned. "Fourth Master should take good care of it first. I''ll go back and change my clothes first. I''ll write the prescriptionter and get someone to boil it and send it over."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao was about to leave, King Yue could not help but speak, "I have already arranged for the salt that we have snatched to temporarily be hidden ording to our previous n. We can only wait until the news has passed before thinking of a way to transport it to other ces." Mu Yunyao turned around and saw that the King Yue was staring at her with a clear and cold gaze. There was an undetectable trace of wariness in his eyes which made her heart go soft. She hurriedly withdrew her gaze and said, "Now that we are in the limelight, we can slowly n for these matters. Fourth Master, please rest first.


    "


    Mu Yunyao passed through a side door and returned home. Jin Lan and Qin Qiao hurriedly came over. Seeing the blood on her sleeve, they were instantly rmed. "Miss, are you injured?"


    "No, I bandaged someone''s wound." Returning to her room, Mu Yunyao finished bathing and changed into a new set of clothes. The little Snow Fox jumped onto the soft couch next to her and closed her eyes. Mu Yunyao caressed the ck Fox''s smooth fur as her thoughts drifted away. After a long while, she let out a heavy sigh, "If it was before, even if I heard that the Winged King was rushing back to Western Guangdong with a body full of wounds, although I didn''t agree, I wouldn''t say anything more. But now, hearing that he is going to do this, I can only sigh deeply."


    His first reaction was to stop it ¡­


    Although she did not want to admit it, her subconscious reaction could not fool people. In her heart, the Titan King was different from before.


    Jin Lan walked in with the box. "Miss, the medicine has been prepared."


    Mu Yunyao paused as she touched the Snow Fox. She stood up and opened the lid of the food box to examine the soup carefully, "Have several taels of silver to deliver to Supervisor Qin."


    "Yes, miss." That night, Su Qing came back from the Neb Market and couldn''t help but talk about the recently reported case of Salt Government. "I really don''t know who had the guts to kidnap the salt ship by the river. Today, someone came to the Neb Market to buy clothes and talk about the death of someone on the river."


    "Many people have caused a hugemotion..."


    When Mu Yunyao heard this, the expression in her eyes slightly moved. Did she die or injure a lot of people ¡­? Even the King was injured by the arrow, it must be extremely dangerous to be able to snatch the salt boat.


    "Yao''er, what happened to you?" She couldn''t help but call out to her, "It''s all because of mother. To actually talk about this with you, it''s really scary after hearing it. I think you''re not that spirited in thest two days. After dinner, you should go back and rest early."


    "I''m fine. It''s just that after listening to mother''s words, I wonder who was so capable to snatch away the salt ship?"


    "The imperial government will naturally find out about these matters. How can ordinary citizens like us keep our mouths shut? Alright, stop thinking so much. Hurry up and eat something and rest early."


    After apanying Su Qing and finishing her meal, Mu Yunyao had already gone back to her room. She was tossing and turning on the bed, unable to sleep soundly. At midnight, she suddenly heard a sound from the window, "Miss Mu ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao abruptly opened her eyes and sat up. Her hand subconsciously felt for the dagger under her pillow. "Who is it?"


    "Miss Mu, it''s Yu Heng. The fourth master''s body is burning. Steward Qin wants me to invite you over to have a look."


    "I understand. I''ll be there shortly." Mu Yunyao quickly got up and put on her clothes, then followed Yu Heng to King Yue''s residence.


    When Supervisor Qin saw Mu Yunyao, he hurriedly came over to wee her. "I''m really sorry for disturbing Miss at such ate hour!"


    "There''s no need to be courteous, Steward Qin. How is Master Four?"


    Supervisor Qin led Mu Yunyao to the bedside. "It''s been two hours since I''ve had a fever. I can''t wake up even when I''m in a daze."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly went forward to take a look at Yue Yang''s pulse, then removed the gauze to look at the wound on his back. "The poison in Master Fourth''s body has already been mostly cured, and the wounds on his body have been treated properly. It''s normal to feel a little hot right now, but you shouldn''t be able to wake up, right?"


    "That''s right. I really couldn''t make up my mind, so I invited Miss Mu over."


    "First, think of a way to remove the heat from Master Four''s body, and then we''ll see if we can wake him up." As she said that, Mu Yunyao smoothed out King Yue''s sleeves and was about to stand up to write the prescription on the table, but just as she was about to move, her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly turned her head to look at the Titan, who was grabbing onto her wrist, "Fourth Master, you''re awake?"


    Duke Yue''s eyes were still tightly shut, but the hand that was holding Mu Yunyao was extremely forceful, causing her to wrinkle her brows in pain.


    Steward Qin hurriedly stepped forward and tried to pry away Yue Yang''s hand, but he realized that the more he tried to pry away Yue Yang''s hand, the more strength he exerted: "Miss Mu, look at this ¡­"


    "I''ll say it. Write down the prescription and have someone boil the medicine."


    Steward Qin hurriedly nodded his head, and after writing the prescription, he left the room.


    Only the King Yue and Mu Yunyao were left in the room. The candle me on the table flickered for a bit before exploding into a flower. Mu Yunyao sat on the side of the bed, her wrist being tightly grasped by Yue Yang, causing her bones to ache from the pain. However, when she slightly moved, Yue Yang''s grip tightened, and she could only give up and let him hold her hand.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 227

    At this moment, the handsome face of the Titan slightly paled, his clear and cold eyes closed. The cold aura around him was no longer there, and it instead gave off a feeling that he was rather weak.


    "I can''t believe that even when I saw you before, you were still as cold and chilly as a de''s edge. But now, you''re showing such a weak expression?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly bent over and approached him, "Fourth Master? Master Four? " Yue Yang suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Mu Yunyao''s neck, pressing her down onto the bed. Those eyes were cold and empty, without the slightest emotion as he coldly stared at Mu Yunyao. Boundless killing intent surged out like a mountain, as if he would kill the person in his hands in the next moment ¡­


    Dying.


    Mu Yunyao''s face flushed red. She tried to break Duke Yue''s arm but discovered that his hand was as hard as steel and it was impossible to move it by relying on her strength. Cough cough ¡­ Ning Junyue! "


    Yue Yang suddenly recovered his senses, the killing intent in his body retreated like a flood and he suddenly raised his hand to release Mu Yunyao.


    "Cough cough ¡­" The choking made Mu Yunyao''s vision darken as she covered her chest and coughed. Her body was so soft that she didn''t have the slightest bit of strength to move it.


    Yue Yang hurriedly reached out his hands to help her up: "Yunyao, how are you?"


    Mu Yunyao gasped for breath before gradually calming down, "If you want to kill me then just give me instructions, why do it yourself?"


    "Why would I want to kill you? Just now, I ¡­ "I don''t know what''s going on either..." Yue Wang was at a loss for what to do, and when he looked carefully at Mu Yunyao, he noticed that a purplish-blue handprint had already been left on her neck, and her skin that was as white as jade was especially shocking.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and discovered that she was actually half-leaning against Wang Yue''s chest. She hurriedly struggled to get up, but after standing up, she discovered that her legs had gone soft, so she sat back down.


    "Are you alright?" Yue Yang reached out and grabbed her arm, his gaze inadvertently sweeping across her wrist. His eyebrows suddenly tightened, "Why is there a purple mark on your wrist too?"


    Mu Yunyao was upset. Just now, the ice-cold killing intent from King Yue made her suddenly recall her previous life, and the dense shadow made her feel as if she was drowning in a cold pond. No matter how she struggled, it was impossible for her to escape.


    Yue Yang looked at her carefully, his fingers carefully wrapping around her wrist: "Was it me who pinched it?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked at King Yue, hatred shing through her eyes. "It''s not enough to kill me once, but you still want to kill me a second time?"


    "Yunyao ¡­." King Yue''s sensitive senses caught sight of that trace of hatred and his heart felt a fierce pain.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly calmed herself down. She stood up and tidied up her sleeves and skirt, "Just now, Fourth Master must have had a nightmare. Now that he has woken up, nothing serious has happened.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know. Lord Fourth doesn''t need to worry. You''ve already woken up, so I don''t need to stay any longer. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute," King Yue stood up and stood in front of Mu Yunyao. His gaze swept across the wounds on her wrist and neck, and couldn''t help but tremble. "I ¡­"


    He felt that he should say something, but when the words were about to reach his mouth, he didn''t know how to exin it. Especially the hatred that shed across Mu Yunyao''s eyes, it made him feel as if he was stuck in his throat. Was it because of the interrogation, or was it because of something else?


    "Master Four, I was scared just now, so please forgive me for not saying anything." Mu Yunyao bent down to pay her respects. Just as she was about to turn around and walk out, she saw blood dripping onto the ground. "Your wound?"


    Only then did Yue Yang feel a heart-wrenching pain from his back. He quickly shook his body and his face became even paler: "It should be torn apart ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao wanted to turn around and leave, but when she saw King Yue''s appearance, she found it difficult to even take a step. "Fourth Master, sit properly to the side. I''ll take a look for you."


    Yue Yang hurriedly nodded his head: "Alright." The wound was indeed split open, and its edges were slightly red and swollen, making it look even more severe than before. She quickly cleaned up the wound, and once again bandaged it with medicine: "Fourth Master needs to be extra careful, don''t make any big movements that might affect you.


    "Wound."


    King Yue, however, did not mind at all. After Mu Yunyao had helped bandage his wound, he turned his head towards her with a slightly perturbed look. "I really didn''t do it on purpose just now." He would rather injure himself than to hurt Mu Yunyao by even a little, why would he kill her so viciously?


    Mu Yunyao bit the tip of her tongue lightly. The pain hadpletely calmed her down: "Fourth Master''s eyes were empty just now, and his aura was chaotic. It''s obvious that he hasn''t fully awakened. I didn''t take this matter to heart, so you don''t have to mind, Fourth Master."


    Seeing her expression, King Yue was disappointed, but he also knew that he could not force her. "Earlier when I was in a trance, I thought I heard you call me Ning Junyue?"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertips trembled, "No, how could I dare to directly call Fourth Master''s name? You must have misheard me while you were daydreaming!"


    A hint ofughter shed past King Yue''s eyes. "Hmm, that''s also highly possible ¡­"


    "Master Four, you have a good rest. I''ll take my leave first."


    After Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin walked in with the medicine bowl. When he saw King Yue''s abnormally clear mind, he was happy. "Prince, you''re finally awake? "I couldn''t wake you up just now no matter what. This old servant is worried sick about you."


    "I''ve made Uncle Qin worry." Yue Wang thought about the hatred that Mu Yunyao had when she looked at him, and he seemed to be somewhat absent-minded. "Uncle Qin, I asked you to send someone to investigate Mu Yunyao''s identity again. Did you find anything suspicious?" Supervisor Qin shook his head. "Miss Mu''s identity is pure and simple, and there are no abnormalities. It''s understandable that her temperament changed a lot after her father passed away. Many people''s personalities would change more or less due to the excessive stimtion of their loved ones'' deaths.


    "Didn''t her father go to the capital to earn a living? When he was drunk, didn''t he fall into the river and drown?"


    "The cause of death was due to this, but Miss Mu''s father never drank alcohol while he was alive. Moreover, he was skilled in martial arts and often roamed the world when he was young. Some say that he was skilled in swimming and would often fish in the river during the summer to supplement his family."


    King Yue''s expression turned serious: "That means, it''s possible that he was killed secretly by someone?"


    "There is indeed such a possibility, and there is one thing that is rather strange. Miss Mu''s mother was adopted by someone. Her adoptive parents seem like ordinary family members, but in reality, they are distant rtives of the old butler of the Su n. They are inextricably linked to the Su n in the capital. " Su n? " Yue Yang suddenly remembered that Mu Yunyao had used the screen to trap the Su Family, and a strange feeling shed through his heart.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 228

    Steward Qin thought of the contents of the investigation and felt puzzled. "My lord, do you think we should continue the investigation?"


    Thousands of thoughts ran through his mind, all of them faintly pointing towards the Su n in the capital. King Yue carefully thought back to the matter of the Su n, and his eyes suddenly trembled, "I remember that the Su n lost a child many years ago?"


    At that time, the Su n was not as illustrious and illustrious as it is now, but in order to find this lost child, the Su n exhausted almost all of their resources. Even Grand Princess Yi De was rmed.


    "Uncle Qin, do you think it''s possible that Madam Su is the child that the Su n lost back then?" "Your Highness, do you mean to say that Madam Su is the biological daughter of Madam Su, and Su Wen Yuan''s younger sister?" Steward Qin was surprised, but after some careful thought, he shook his head slightly, "That doesn''t make any sense. The couple that adopted Madam Su is obviously rted to the Su family. There''s so many of them ¡­"


    Over the years, the Su Family''s power has grown day by day. If they were able to find out about it easily, howe they were unable to find Madam Su after so many years? "


    "This is indeed a doubtful point..." King Yue thought about it carefully as his thoughts raced, "Uncle Qin, do you think Mistress Su knows about her background?" "ording to age, Madam Su was still a baby when she was lost, so she shouldn''t have known about her past." If what they guessed was true, then Madam Su''s identity could be considered precious. If he really knew of his background, how could he be willing to marry Mu Cheng?


    After being humiliated and suppressed by his wife for such a long time?


    Yue Yang lowered his eyes slightly, a small crease appearing on his forehead: "But I keep having the feeling that Mu Yunyao seems to know about my rtionship with the Su Family ¡­ ¡­" When Supervisor Qin heard this, he recalled carefully. His eyes were filled with bewilderment, "Although it is not obvious, there are many things that are out of the ordinary when we rte everything that has happened in this period of time. Especially the previous screen, not only did it make the Su n displeased with the Emperor, it even took care of it in one go.


    After dropping the Spring Embroidery Workshop, the Su Family had secretly been in close contact with the Spring Embroidery Workshop. In these past few years, they had sent quite a few silver taels to Su Wenyuan, and once the Spring Embroidery Workshop fell, the Su Family would no longer have so much money on them. " As Supervisor Qin spoke, he was secretly worried in his heart, "My prince, if Madam Su is really the lost daughter of the Su Family, then Miss Mu is only a cousin of the Su Family. Moreover, Miss Mu''s father is already dead and there are no other rtives in the family.


    "Let''s get it back..."


    This way, Lady Mu''s identity would beplicated. If the Prince wanted to marry her back, he would have to face the Su n. In this way, there might be other unforeseen events.


    "Uncle Qin, carefully investigate the cause of death of Mu Yunyao''s father. Also, keep a close eye on the Su Family''s movements in the future. If the husband and wife that adopted Su Qing is truly rted to the Su Family, as of now, when Lady Su and Mu Yunyao leave the Weir Vige, the Su Family will definitely send people to track their whereabouts."


    "Yes." Steward Qin saw the pale face of the Titan, and could not help but feel his heart ache, "Prince, you should rest first. If there''s anything you need, you can wait until after you''ve recovered." "Right." After Steward Qin had left, King Fu was still frowning and deep in thought. Even though he had wounds on his back, he still sat at his original position with his back straight like a pine tree growing on a cliff. Nothing could make him bend his back.


    But Mu Yunyao definitely knew something ¡­


    In the following few days, Mu Yunyao would punctuallye to the Embroidery Garden every day to change and bandage the wound.


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but look at her wrist and neck. The two bruises had already disappeared a lot, but the marks on them were still enough to make anyone''s heart ache.


    The pressure in King Yue''s gaze was too strong, especially when his gaze swept across her neck. Mu Yunyao felt a trace of coldness linger around the side of her neck, causing her ears to involuntarily feel a dense sensation, following that, the skin on the side of her neck and the roots of her ears involuntarily turned red.


    She quickly bandaged the wound and then quickly got up to avoid King Yue''s gaze. "Fourth Master, the wound has been changed. It''s especially crucial for the next few days. Do not move to open the wound again." "Right." The red flush that rose from Mu Yunyao''s neck and ear just now was coincidentally caught by him. In that instant, it was as if fine white jade that was dyed pink, causing him to be unable to resist the urge to reach out and touch it.


    At the rhythm of his heartbeat, a sense of anxiety involuntarily rose in his heart. Yue Yang hurriedly retracted his gaze, and used his right hand to drink a cup of cold tea. Only then did he feel slightly better: "The news that just arrived, there is someone in the capital who brought along evidence regarding Yang Zhou city''s salt government to the Ministry of Justice. After the Ministry of Justice organized the evidence, it felt that it involved a lot of things and directly reported the matter to him.


    When the emperor was in front of him and heard that the emperor was infuriated, he immediately ordered Li Yuan to be removed from his post and sent to the capital one day. "


    "There''s actually news already?" "Mu Yunyao was a little surprised, she originally thought she would have to wait a few more days." There were already many people paying attention to the matter of the salt tax inspection, so Li Yuan and those salt merchants could be considered to have bumped into a knife''s edge. " Yue Yang looked at Mu Yunyao as his heart was filled with praise, "Speaking of which, you can consider it yourst resort. How did you know that the salt merchants would be so straightforward when the matter was exposed?"


    suing Li Yuan? " This time around, the salt tax issue was especially serious. Not only was there a huge deficit, but there was also the collusion between the salt merchant and the officials to deceive the imperial government. Afterwards, they even falsified evidence and reported their achievements.


    With the events all gathered together, it actually made people at a loss as to how to intervene.


    "Of course I don''t believe it." Yue Yang shook his head. Mu Yunyao sighed slightly and said, "Then I will tell the truth. I originally sent the evidence to the salt merchants on purpose, with a handwritten letter from the two River Governor''s Mansion, with Li Yuan''s handwritten letter, and with the identity that Prince helped to forge, things have been pointed at the Great Emperor.


    Naturally, I hope that the First Prince and the Li Family can be dragged into the water to reduce the amount of guilt the Emperor has towards them. After all, ording to thew of the Great Lei Dynasty, there is a huge difference between a main culprit and an aplice. "


    King Yue''s eyes shone with a faint light as he looked at Mu Yunyao with extreme concentration. Mu Yunyao felt a little ufortable under his gaze. "Why is the Prince looking at me like that?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 229

    "I just remembered a legend ¡­" King Yue said softly.


    "What legend?"


    "On the prairie in western Guangdong, Snow Fox absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, seizing the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, transforming into a human ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. She turned her head slightly and blinked her spirited eyes. Suddenly, a charming light seemed to shine within. "Does Your Highness think that I''m the Snow Fox Spirit?"


    Yue Yang could not help but throat move, his heart burning with passion: "Are you?"


    "I''ve heard that all mature foxes must be devoured by their own hearts. Is Lord Four not worried about his own?" As she said that, Mu Yunyao intentionally nced at King Yue''s chest, then stuck out her tongue to lick her pink lips as if she was drooling over it.


    Yue Wang clenched his fingers tightly, his eyes became increasingly focused: "I''m not worried."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "I''m not really a fox, so there''s no need for Fourth Master to worry."


    "Even if you are, I am not worried." Master Four sure knows how to joke around. " When she was rolling up the silver needles, she identally touched a book that was ced beside her. When the book fell to the ground, a piece of paper fell out of the book. Mu Yunyao bent over to pick it up and saw it immediately.


    He recorded the information about himself and Su Qing.


    King Yue could not help but stand up, his heart filled with anxiety. "Yunyao, I just ¡­" He just wanted to get to know Mu Yunyao better. If they talked or did anything together, he wouldn''t easily make her angry and make her more vignt.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Mu Yunyao ced the paper back into the book and then gently ced the book on the table: "Master Si, please take care of your rest. I don''t have anything else to do here, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Yue Yang could clearly feel that something had shattered the instant Mu Yunyao saw those pieces of paper, causing his heart to suddenly surge with panic. It was not easy to get rid of the unhappiness from before, was it to return to the past?


    "Yunyao ¡­." "Fourth Master, there is a difference in seniority. I don''t even dare to call you that. It''s better if you address me as Lady Mu." Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with suppressed anger. The rtionship between her and the Su Family was her greatest secret, the source of her hatred. Yet Wang was secretly investigating her rtionship with the Su Family.


    This undoubtedly touched the most obscure part of her heart, causing her to suddenly raise all her defenses!


    "I just wanted to know more about you ¡­" Mu Yunyao sneered. She had already done her best to endure thest interrogation and probing, and she had pretended that nothing had happened during these few days. She hadn''t thought that the Titan had not given up at all, and was instead focused on investigating her mother and father.


    Would he use her and her mother to deal with the Su n?


    She told herself over and over again that she should calm down. But when she thought about how Yue Yang had not only expressed his goodwill towards her, but also investigated her information in secret, she couldn''t calm down her anger at all.


    "I mean no harm ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao coldly pursed her lips, her gazepletely guarded. "Your Highness Duke of Yue, let me ask you again. Even though you know that I have many secrets, you still decide not to kill me?"


    "Why would I kill you ¡­"


    "Heh, then I''ll take my leave." Mu Yunyao turned around and walked out as she spoke.


    Yue Yang hurriedly said, "Yunyao, remember to help me change my medicine tomorrow."


    Mu Yunyao stopped in her tracks, but didn''t turn around. "There shouldn''t be ack of doctors by your side." With that, he walked away.


    Along the way home, the aura around Mu Yunyao became even more oppressive, and Jin Lan and Jin Qiao didn''t dare to make a sound as they followed behind her. The Snow Fox lightly jumped onto the chair and softly moaned coquettishly beside Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head and stretched out her hand to touch the Snow Fox''s warm fur. Her fingers moved around its neck; with just a slight squeeze, she would be able to end this little thing''s life ¡­


    A soft voice came from the door, followed by a soft voice from Jin Lan. "Miss, you''ve returned. They said that they have something to report to you."


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses as her Snow Fox was coquettishly rubbing against her fingers. Her eyes were full of trust as she said, "Let him in."


    "Greetings, Master." Kneeling on one knee, Li Yuan greeted respectfully, "The matter has been settled. As soon as Li Yuan saw the letter you prepared for everyone, he immediately agreed. We are all safe and sound."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Although Li Yuan loves beauties, he is a man with brains. He knows what is more important and what is less important. However, right now, we should all hide somewhere else to avoid the limelight."


    "Yang Zhou City''s Treasure Aura Pavilion can only be closed for the time being. We can wait for a new shopkeeper to take over before opening it again."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "There''s no need to be in such a rush. Right now, many people view this Treasure Aura Pavilion as the First Prince''s property. Let''s wait until the case of Yanzheng has been resolved, if ¡­"


    "Mistress?" She was waiting for Mu Yunyao''s warning, but stopped midway, "Yourplexion isn''t good, but are you feeling unwell?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked at the two taels of silver. "It''s nothing, six taels. I just coincidentally bought you that time, and you''ve returned my kindness wholeheartedly over the past year. If you seriously count it, you can be considered to have returned the favor ¡­"


    A nervous feeling arose in her heart as she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao. She hurriedly interrupted her, "Master, are you trying to chase me away?" Earlier, Mu Yunyao had said something simr that caused his heart to be perturbed for a long time. Now that she mentioned it again, it immediately gave him a bad premonition.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the six taels and couldn''t help butugh at herself. "I don''t know why, but it''s obvious that I only spent six taels to buy you, but I have an inexplicable feeling of trust in you ¡­"


    Her six pairs of eyes lit up as her body trembled. Then, she respectfully lowered her head and said, "I will never betray Master."


    Mu Yunyao stayed silent for a while before speaking again, "We''ve been in Jiangnan for quite some time, and some things have gradually gotten to the point where we can''t avoid them. Since it''s like this, we need to prepare in advance."


    "Please give me your instructions, Master." You should be clear about Fourth Master Ning''s identity. He is the fourth prince of the imperial court, the King of Assassins. Back then, they had worked together to open a ''No Envy'' building. Even if he wasn''t favoured, he was still a member of the royal family.


    To me, it might be the same as a violent storm, so I have to think of a way topletely sever all ties with him. "


    When King Yue investigated her rtionship with the Su Family, she finally made up her mind to separate from King Yue in advance.


    He raised his head abruptly and asked: "But would the King of the Wings be willing?"


    Mu Yunyao clenched her fist tightly as a decisive look shed in her eyes, "I have my ways. You can arrange for more people to be ced by mother''s side. I''m afraid Si Qin and the others might have second thoughts."


    "Yes."


    In the following few days, Mu Yunyao didn''t go to the Embroidery Garden again. Instead, she meticulously cleaned up the books at home and cleared out her estate.


    Inside the embroidered garden''s study, King Yue''s expression was ice-cold. He waited for Zhang Chun to help him change the medicine before retreating. He raised his head to look at Supervisor Qin, "Has there been any activity from Yunyao''s side?"


    "In reply to Your Highness, this old servant will consult you about the matter of the tower. Miss Mu has only sent someone to say that she is not feeling well." Steward Qin was worried, "Your Highness, weren''t you and Miss Mu fine earlier? "Why did they suddenly get into so much trouble?"


    "She identally found out that we were investigating her rtionship with the Su Family, so she''s very angry."


    "It''s all my fault. I thought that Mistress might look at Miss Mu''s information again, so I ced the letter back on the table and let Miss Mu misunderstand me. Speaking of which, ever since the incident began, Miss Mu rarely interfered ¡­" As he was speaking, Yu Heng came over to report, "Your Highness, Lady Mu requests an audience."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 230

    "Miss Mu is here?" Steward Qin was extremely happy. "Prince, Lady Mu must have thought it through and decided to let him know. Don''t leave any grudges in Lady Mu''s heart."


    Joy was written all over King Yue''s face. He subconsciously adjusted his clothes before asking Yu Heng to invite him in.


    Mu Yunyao entered the door and respectfully saluted King Yue. "Greetings to Your Highness King Yue."


    Hearing her address him, the light in his heart dimmed, but his expression did not change at all. "No need to be so courteous."


    Mu Yunyao ced the book in her hand on the table and then looked apologetically at Supervisor Qin, "I have some matters that I wish to discuss with His Highness Duke of Yue in private. Would it be possible to ask Supervisor Qin to temporarily leave?"


    Steward Qin quickly smiled and said: "Then this old servant will go down to prepare some tea for Your Highness and Lady Mu."


    King Yue''s gaze fell onto the pile of books. From the looks of it, it was probably an ount book.


    Mu Yunyao pushed the ount book towards Titan and said, "Your Highness, these are the ounts of the Neb Market that I have prepared in the past few months. I have already calcted the profits that should have been distributed to you, here is the banknotes."


    "You don''t have to calcte it so clearly ¡­"


    "The calctions that should be done should naturally be done." Mu Yunyao wore a smile on her face, which was full of estrangement. "My prince, the profits of the Neb Pavilion cannot bepared with the Unenviable Pavilion. Therefore, I wish to make a deal with you."


    The expression in King Yue''s heart turned dark: "What deal?"


    "You have already taken 30% of the profits from the Neb Market and I have taken 40% of the profit from the Unenviable Market." You have taken away 30% of the profits from the Neb Market and I have taken 40% of the profits from the Unenviable Market.


    Yue Yang frowned, the light in his eyes became cold, as if snow was falling. "You want to cut off all ties with me?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly tightened, but her smile became even more radiant. "I just feel like I''ve taken so much profit, causing you to be at a disadvantage."


    "What if I disagree?" The prince wanted to develop the west of Guangdong Province while meddling in the south of Jiangxi. The money spent should not be small, if he wanted to return 40% of the profits, he would have a lot of silver taels. Why hold on to this small Neb Market so tightly? The Neb Pavilion also has a golden signboard for the emperor, but in the end, it''s just a ce for selling clothes. Currently, there''s no open scene, and the silver you earn is limited, if you still feel that you''re at a disadvantage, I canpensate you with the Warm Treasure Pavilion. Back then, when we were preparing the Warm Treasure Pavilion, you were greatly helped by the people of the prince, and now you can easily negotiate with them, not needing too much.


    "Thanks for the trouble."


    Yue Yang''s heart sank. "What if I don''t agree?"


    "If you have any conditions, you can raise them. As long as I can fulfill them, I will do my best." Mu Yunyao continued to smile, and the smile on her charming face was like honey as it emitted a sweet and fragrant scent. However, in the eyes of the Titan, she was only able to taste an endless bitterness.


    "Yunyao, are you ming me for investigating you?"


    "Prince, you''re overthinking it. I didn''t mean it that way."


    "If you don''t me me, why would you suddenly stop working with me?"


    "Mother and I are preparing to leave the Mausoleum City."


    Yue Wang was stunned: "Leave?" Didn''t Fourth Master find some information? You did a good job on the investigation. My mother was indeed a lost daughter of the Su family many years ago. The old madam of the Su family is my grandmother. Sooner orter, the Su n will find out where my mother and I are and bring us back, because ¡­


    So I decided to take my mother back to Weir Vige and wait. "


    "Even if you want to return to the Su n, it wouldn''t stop us from cooperating ¡­"


    "Your Highness, have you thought this through? Even though I only call Su Wen Yuan uncle, I am stillbeled as the Su Family. If you continue to work with me, there will be endless hidden dangers.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense, but I don''t agree."


    Hearing King Yue''s reply, Mu Yunyao abruptly raised her head, her eyes filled with confusion. "Why? Could it be that the Prince still felt that he had suffered a loss? "Then, half of the 10 million silver that I got from ckmailing the salt merchant was given to the prince. How about this?"


    Yue Yang stared at Mu Yunyao, his eyes half angry and half helpless. "Am I such a greedy person in your heart?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became colder, "Then what does Your Highness want?"


    Yue Yang pondered for a moment, then said: "Yunyao, I found out that there is something strange about your father''s death, and I don''t know what exactly he is doing, but judging from your attitude towards the Su Family, it seems like you don''t want to get close to them, so, I have a bold guess, did the Su Family harm your father?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her head. She had suspected before that her father''s death wasn''t an ident, but her ability was limited and she couldn''t investigate it in detail, so she could only suppress her doubts in her heart and wait for an opportunity to confirm one. She didn''t expect that King Qian would find something fishy, "I don''t dare to be sure."


    "I''ll have someone continue the investigation. If they find any information, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    "Prince, why are you wasting your time on me?" Mu Yunyao suddenly came back to her senses. "The silver in your hands right now is enough to form any kind of power. Why are you holding on to me so hard?"


    Yue Yang was silent for a moment, then said: "Go back first, wait for me to think about it carefully, and at the same time, take a look at the ount book. How about it?"


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave."


    After Mu Yunyao left, Supervisor Qin walked in with a worried expression: "Your Highness, looking at Lady Mu''s expression, you''re not here to make peace, are you?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Uncle Qin, quickly get people to investigate the cause of Yun Yao''s father''s death. Also, think of a way to interrogate Madam Su''s adoptive parents to see if they know anything. After all, they raised Madam Su once, so her methods are more gentle."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Steward Qin nodded his head in agreement, "But where is Lady Mu ¡­"


    "Uncle Qin, my back injury is almost healed. Help me to clean it up. I will head back to western Guangdongter."


    "The wounds on your body?" "It''s fine. Before I leave, I want to bid farewell to Madam Su. After I say my goodbyes, I''ll leave immediately. After I leave, you can send these books over to Yunyao." Today, Yun Yao waspletely on guard against him, anything he said would not enter her ears, he could only calm down first.


    He also had to properly think of a way to get close to her. When they met again, he had to make her unreservedly believe in him!


    Steward Qin nodded his head, "Then I will go and prepare the present now."


    When Mu Yunyao returned home, Su Qing had just returned from Neb Pavilion. "Mother."


    Su Qing held her hand and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, I just want to eat the Eight Treasures Rice that my mother made personally." Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder. The light in her eyes dimmed slightly. She had finally made up her mind to cut off the rtionship with King Fu. She didn''t heave a sigh of relief like she had imagined. Instead, she felt empty inside.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 231

    Su Qing had just finished cooking the Eight Treasures Rice when she heard Si Qin''s report from the doorway, "Madam, Miss, next door''s Embroidery Garden''s Master Ning, Fourth Master is here to see you."


    Su Qing was stunned. Seeing that Mu Yunyao was sitting at the table, about to eat, she quickly looked over and rebuked, "Little girl, didn''t you hear that a guest hade to visit? Put it down and we''ll eatter. "


    Then without any exnation, he directed Si Qin to remove the things on the table. After tidying up the sleeves and skirt, he invited the person in.


    Yue Wang was dressed in a light blue outfit with silver threads embroidered with dark lines. When matched with his slightly cold and handsome face, he looked extremely noble and unparalleled. "Greetings, Madam Su. Lady Mu greets you."


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue with wariness in her eyes. She had just decided to sever all rtions with him, but now he hade to visit her mother. Just what was his purpose in doing so?


    Looking at her expression, Yue Yang felt unwell in his heart. They had been together for a long time, but Mu Yunyao actually didn''t have any trust in him.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m having a chill for a few days and will be fine after resting for a couple of days. My family has urgent matters for me to attend to, so I''m here to say my goodbyes to Madam."


    "You''re sick and you need to hurry back?"


    "There''s no other way. It''s an emergency and we can''t dy it." As Yue Yang spoke, he coughed lightly twice. His pale face was drenched in cold sweat, making people even more worried.


    "Quick, sit down. Yao`er, don''t you know some medical skills? Hurry up and help Young Master Ning take a look. This type of cold is not something to be reckoned with." Su Qing turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, hurry and go?"


    "Understood, mother." Mu Yunyao walked over to King Yue''s side, her eyes filled with a cold intent.


    On the other hand, King Yue''s expression was exceptionally warm. Even though his smile was faint, his eyes seemed to be filled with warmth. "I''ll have to trouble Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao already knew about the body condition of the Titan, but he said that he had caught a cold. At this time, she could not tell Su Qing the truth, "Fourth Master will be fine after a few more days of rest." This Young Master Ning in front of her, no matter if it was his appearance or temperament, was not to be trifled with. However, his age did not match up to Yunyao''s, and with Young Master Ning''s background, he must have already gotten married at this age. "Young Master Ning is not feeling well, so you must have made your own family on the way," Su Qing Qing thought to herself.


    "Be careful, you must also prepare the medicines and clothes that you usually eat, so as to not worsen your illness."


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. During the new year, I am indebted for not giving up and inviting Steward Qin and I here. It could be said to be my happiest New Year." King Yue''s tone was calm, and there was not much pain on his face, but when people heard it, they would feel pain in their hearts. Su Qing had been interacting with the madams of the various families in the Tomb City. She knew that therger the family, the more connections there were between them. This Young Master Ning''s demeanor was extraordinary and his family background must be even deeper.


    "It''s not too far away. Young Master Ning, you cane here and rx whenever you have time."


    Mu Yunyao quickly went up to Su Qing''s side. "Mother, Young Master Ning''s family is busy, how can youe out often?"


    "I have nothing to worry about. If I don''t have a father watching over me, then no one would miss me even if I stayed out all day." Yue Yang could not help but sigh.


    Su Qing was stunned, "Alone? "Forgive me for being presumptuous, but has Young Master Ning not gotten married yet?"


    "Because of various things, he was dyed. Even now, he is still alone."


    Su Qing was curious. She wanted to find out what had dyed her. However, she knew that it was not appropriate to ask. She could only suppress her curiosity and said, "We can get married after everything is settled."


    Yue Yang''s gaze swept across Mu Yunyao''s face, and he nodded with a smile in his eyes: "I only hope for one person to know and follow each other. If it wasn''t for the love in my heart, waiting a few more years won''t affect me."


    "Young Master Ning''s thoughts are quite rare." Su Qing felt a sense of admiration. A person like Young Master Ning would probably have three wives and four concubines. To be able to say what he had just said, regardless of whether or not he could do it in the end, it was already very rare.


    Yue Yang prepared a present and gave it to her: "Please prepare a small gift, I hope that Madam will not mind."


    "Young Master Ning is too polite, how can this be used?"


    "This is a token of my appreciation. Please ept it, Madam. I still need to thank Miss Mu. If it wasn''t for her helping to manage the Garden of Embroidery, I wouldn''t be as envious as I am now. I earned quite a bit of silver from her.


    Su Qing gestured for Si Qing to ept the gift and said to the King, "Young Master Ning, please be at ease. When we were borrowing the brocade garden, we were the ones who took advantage of it. How can we not put in all our effort?"


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze grew even sharper as she looked at King Yue. This person had previously said that he would carefully consider her suggestion, but in the blink of an eye, he had lied to her mother to make a promise. King Yue, what do you want to do?


    Yue Wang stood up and cupped his hands to bid farewell to Su Qing: "It''s gettingte. I need to get to the city as soon as possible. The horses are already prepared. I hope we can get there before nightfall."


    "He''s in such a hurry?" Su Qing quickly had Si Qin pack some snacks and snacks and passed the food box to Yu Heng. "Young Master Ning, be careful on your journey. Don''t rush on the journey. The most important thing is to heal your body."


    "Yes, thank you Madam."


    Su Qing brought Mu Yunyao out of the residence and watched King Yue mount the horse as she left. She could not help but sigh with emotion. "This Young Master Ning is really not bad. He heard that there was something going on at home and decided to set off even when he was sick. I wonder how ufortable the journey will be ¡­"


    As Su Qing said this, she didn''t hear Mu Yunyao''s response. She couldn''t help but raise her head and look over. When she saw her dazed expression, she was slightly rmed in her heart. "Yao`er, what are you thinking?"


    No matter how you looked at it, it seemed as though their rtionship had just begun, and they couldn''t bear to part from him.


    "I''m not thinking of anything. It''s just that I''m a little curious, why did this Young Master Ninge all the way here to say goodbye to us?" Mu Yunyao hurriedly suppressed her thoughts.


    However, when Su Qing saw how anxious she was to exin it, she seemed to want to cover it up. Su Qing decided to watch it first, in case Yao''er didn''t understand what she was thinking and decided to tell her son, "Didn''t Young Master Ning just say it? Firstly, it''s thanks, and secondly, it''s to ask us to take care of the beautiful garden. This Young Master Ning is our benefactor, if he didn''t lend us the garden, we wouldn''t have been able to open the building even if we didn''t envy him. Yao''er, no matter what, you should take good care of the embroidered garden, understand? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 232

    Hearing Su Qing''s warning, Mu Yunyao couldn''t exin the reason behind it, so she could only nod and agree. "I understand, mother."


    After talking for a while, the already prepared Eight Treasures Rice had be much colder. Si Qin was about to heat it up before bringing it over, but Su Qing called out to her and added a spoonful of sugar into Mu Yunyao''s bowl before giving it to her. Mu Yunyao was considering the purpose of King Yue''s actions. Earlier, she wanted to settle all the ounts with him, but now that he directly said goodbye to her mother and made her agree, she decided to take care of the beautiful flower garden. Afterwards, she directly left.


    Who should he settle the ounts with? This was clearly cheating!


    She focused on her thoughts when she heard Su Qing remind her to eat. She directly started to eat from the bowl in front of her, and after taking two bites, she suddenly frowned. The Eight Treasures Rice in the bowl had turned cold, and the sugar was very sweet. "Mother?" The first time she took a bite, Su Qing''s heart couldn''t help but sink. Yao''er usually didn''t like eating Eight Treasures Rice the most, and she also had a keen sense of taste. If that spoonful of sugar was added, it would be extremely sweet for her.


    It was obvious that he had lost his soul because of Young Master Ning''s departure.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The Eight Treasures Rice in my bowl is so sweet?" Mother always knew that she didn''t like eating sweet things, so why did she add sugar to the bowl?


    Su Qing was suddenly enlightened. "I was too busy just now. The bowl of sugar is mine. Just wait a bit. The Eight Treasures Rice is a little cold too. Let Si Qin heat it up before eating it."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think too much about it and waited for Si Qin to bring the food up again. After she finished eating, she returned to her room.


    Su Qing was worried. Although she already knew that Young Master Ning was not married, she was still much older than Yao''er. Even though sheforted herself that she would love someone when she was older, who knows if there might be some hidden ailment in her young master Ning''sck of marriage? " Sigh ¡­ "Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh." What a worrisome person ¡­ " Earlier, when Yao''er had returned, she should have been on guard. However, Mu Yunyao''s expression had been too ordinary. She had sent people to return the cloak to the Fourth Master Ning, who didn''t show the slightest bit of surprise.


    She easily let him pass by. Now that she thought about it, perhaps even earlier than that, Yun Yao already had some thoughts in her mind.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t stay in the room for long before hearing from Jin Lan that Steward Qin was asking to see her. After she tidied up her clothes, she invited him to a side hall.


    "Greetings, Lady Mu." Steward Qin still had a warm smile on his face. His attitude was extremely close, and there was not the slightest difference from before.


    "There is no need for you to be so courteous, Manager Qin. May I know why you havee this time?"


    Supervisor Qin took out a stack of ount books and ced them beside Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, Master left in a hurry and didn''t have the time to bring these books over to you." Mu Yunyao frowned and waved her hand for Jin Lan and the others to withdraw, "Supervisor Qin, Fourth Master trusts you. In this period of time, you have been taking care of me, so I won''t hide some things from you. I gave these books of ount to Master Four with the intention of exchanging my share of the profits in the No Enmity Restaurant for Master Four.


    This way, we can split up. In the future, we can develop our own businesses and not get in the way of each other. "


    Steward Qin revealed a surprised expression, "Miss, did someone make you angry? Is that why you said such angry words?"


    "No..." Mu Yunyao shook her head. The person who had truly provoked her was King Yue, but she didn''t want to talk to Supervisor Qin about the specific details of what had happened. Supervisor Qin heaved a sigh of relief, "Without thedy''s words, there would be no such thing as'' unenvious'' today. Although Master Four has taken sixty percent of the profits, the golden signboard and the skills needed to make tea for the guests were all taught to me by the girl. Master Four has taken a big advantage of me."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze, her long and delicate eyshes quivering. She could tolerate the suspicion and probing from Titan, but she couldn''t forgive him for his intentions of investigating her mother. No matter if his intentions were good or bad, she couldn''t bear the risk ¡­ Steward Qin continued, "This old servant has been with Fourth Master for a long time. It could be said that he grew up little by little. However, Fourth Master is not as good as Miss when ites to dealing with people. He had been stationed in western Guangdong for so many years that apart from his soldiers and generals, he had spent his days there ¡­


    It was rted to the snow, so there was a hint of coldness in his bones, and his words and actions carried the aura of a battlefield. Master Four is bitter, but even if he is bitter to the extreme, he will only make things difficult for himself ¡­ " As Supervisor Qin said this, he could not help but feel sorrowful. He raised his hand to wipe his tears, "Miss only knows Fourth Master''s identity. When the empress was carrying Fourth Master, it looked like they were about to be given birth. Suddenly, something happened in the pce and the emperor locked the empress into a cold pce ¡­


    Master Four was born in the cold pce, and if you are favored by the pce, you can easily pick stars from the sky. However, if you are not favoured, your days would not even beparable to those of ordinary pce people. "


    Mu Yunyao spoke and interrupted Supervisor Qin, "These are Fourth Master''s family matters ¡­" "When I think of the past, I can''t stop. I hope Miss Mu can forgive me. Those things have already been a long time. I don''t care if I don''t tell you about Master''s life in western Guangdong Province!" Steward Qin then wiped away his tears, "I don''t know if it''s because I grew up in the Cold Pce since I was young.


    Master Four''s personality was especially cold, but his heart was good, and he didn''t have any ill intentions towards his daughter. He just wasn''t good at expressing himself.


    No matter how much he thought, he couldn''t exin it. As such, it was always misunderstood. "Being misunderstood, and not knowing how to exin it, she kept on criticizing herself. With her intelligence, she should have been able to understand what was going on ¡­"


    When Mu Yunyao heard this, she couldn''t help but think of the injury on Yue Yang''s back. That arrow wound is close to the back of the heart, and the wound is extremely deep, so it will take at least two months topletely recover. Now that he''s back to western Guangdong with that injury, I wonder if his injury will worsen along the way? " "Miss Mu, this old servant may be a servant, but I can''t help it." The youngdy suddenly brought these books to Master Mu, and wanted topletely separate the neon city square from the building. "Miss Mu, this old servant may be a servant, but I can''t help it.


    Fourth Master has no ill intentions towards thisdy. "


    Chief Steward Qin quickly wiped his tears and said with a smile, "The development of our house depends entirely on the wisdom of thisdy. There are many things that still need ourdy to decide." "I''ll pass the other two books to you then." Mu Yunyao said as she ced the other two books in front of Mu Yunyao. "Miss, look, this is the ount book that Huai An City and Yangzhou City have sent over. Since the opening of this business more than a month ago, the business has been flourishing, but it has also attracted a lot of people''s attention. They have no choice but to take advantage of the season to buy fresh leaves and raise the price of fresh leaves, which has a big impact on us." "" Look, look, this is the ount book that Huai An City and Yangzhou City have sent over.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 233

    Mu Yunyao looked at the ount book that Shopkeeper Qin had brought. Just as she was about to refuse, she saw Su Qing walk in.


    I heard that Shopkeeper Qin hade over, so I came to take a look. Coincidentally, the house had made some new refreshments, which Yao''er found to be very tasty.


    Manager Qin smiled and bowed to Su Qing, "Thank you Madam."


    Steward Qin did not stand on ceremony and directly received it with both hands. "I will have my subordinates carefully study it when we get back. If they can use it, they will need to thank Madam properly."


    "There is no need for Supervisor Qin to be so polite." Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, you have to do your best in matters of the Unenviable Pavilion. Don''t be sozy."


    Mu Yunyao nced at Supervisor Qin, who had earnest eyes, and could only nod in agreement. "I understand mother, I will carefully look through the ount books and think over the countermeasures. After I''ve thought it over, I will write down the method to solve the problem and have someone send it to the brocade garden."


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling Lady Mu." Steward Qin was unable to contain his joy. He hurriedly stood up and bowed. "In that case, I won''t disturb the madam and the youngdy anymore. Goodbye."


    Mu Yunyao blinked in surprise. Before she could say anything, Su Qing had already left. Su Qing wanted to ask more about the Titan King, but she didn''t know how to answer his question. She didn''t expect that Steward Qin would bring up the topic himself, "Thank you Madam for preparing the pastries and meals for our Young Master. Young Master has always been apanied by Yu Heng, but unfortunately for him, that fellow has been thinking too much.


    It''s as thick as hemp, it''s extremely inconsiderate when ites to taking care of people. "


    When Su Qing heard this, she was slightly surprised, "It is only inconvenient when you are away. It will be fine if you have a maid to take care of Young Master Ning when you return home." Manager Qin shook his head with a smile. "Madam, you can tell that our family''s young master has a cold personality and does not like to get close to outsiders. Normally, he would only do his own chores himself, and Yu Heng who is by his side would only listen to orders and run errands for him. His young master is now 21 and doesn''t even have a maid by his side. Those who don''t know what his young master''s hidden ailment is might be, but it is our young master who is simple-minded and only wants to find a girl to spend the rest of his life with.


    "I am afraid that I will be lonely and grow old." "It''s rare for Young Master Ning to have such thoughts." When they returned to the Su n, they would also have no one to rely on. In the future, Yao''er''s marriage might not be restricted by the Su n. If Young Master Ning could be a good match, even if he was a bit older, as long as he was nice to Yao''er, he would have nothing to show for it ¡­


    "So called." It was easy for people to misunderstand him. At home, the old master did not like his depressing temperament, and of the young masters, he was the one that was the least valued. However, when he heard that something had happened at home, even if he was sick, he still had to hurry back.


    "Our young master is actually the most filial, sigh..."


    When Su Qing thought of the pale countenance of the Titan when he left, she couldn''t help but worry a little more. "Young Master Ning is truly filial ¡­"


    Steward Qin''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly lowered his head, but he was too slow. He said something that could only be guessed at: "That''s right, it has been such a long time, which is this year''s new year. Young Master has revealed a slight smile and even said that he very much likes Madam''s steamed buns."


    After chatting with Supervisor Qin for a while, Su Qing''s impression of the ''King'' rose a few steps. "Please take care, Supervisor Qin." She wondered if she would be able to meet Young Master Ning in the capital when she and Yao''er returned to the Su n.


    "Mistress, please wait."


    When he returned to the Garden of Embroidery, Steward Qin looked somewhat worried, "I don''t know why Lady Mu and Prince are at odds. I just hope that my hard work has not been in vain."


    Very quickly, Mu Yunyao didn''t have the mood to think about King Yue''s matters. In the following period of time, news about Yan Zheng spread like wildfire.


    Although Li Yuan was unwilling to admit it, the salt merchants'' evidence against Li Yuan was very conclusive. Although Li Yuan was unwilling to admit it, the Emperor did not listen to his quibbling. A messenger was sent to Yangzhou City, and without much effort, the whole situation was investigated. The Wu, Wei, and Cao family salt merchant families, as well as the salt merchant families that had participated in the salt forgery case, were all plundered. It was said that the amount of silver taels that had been plundered was in the millions.


    The imperial court was shaken up and down.


    Everyone knew that the salt merchant was rich, but they didn''t know that the salt merchant had already reached a state where their wealth wasparable to that of a nation!


    The other salt merchants were also unable to escape. They were all imprisoned and interrogated. Under all sorts of interrogation techniques, not only did they find out about their salt tax loss, they even colluded with officials to sell salt.


    Mu Yunyao had arranged for Zhou Quan in advance. Although there were also people with simr reputations, Wang Lu had arranged for them to have the same identity in advance. In the end, they had provided a lot of cover and didn''t let them be investigated.


    Although the Lee family would suffer a huge blow from this incident, cutting off some of their branches and leaves wouldn''t affect their foundations. The officials who came to investigate the case weren''t willing to so easily raise their eyebrows because of someone they didn''t know about.


    This matter had been announced for over a month before it gradually subsided. The aftermath of this event was still brewing non-stop in Jiangnan.


    Once Li Yuan saved his life, he was sentenced to execution. Whether he cane back alive will depend on his luck. The First Prince and the Li family had restrained themselves, and were no longer as arrogant as they were before. Mu Yunyao didn''t have time to carefully ponder over the feelings she''d had after Yue Yang left, so she threw herself into a new round of work. Previously, she had already sent a letter to the capital, asking Lady Jin to investigate the court''s attitude towards the neon cloud bazaar. But now, she had sent a reply. The few people on the list were acting as if they were talking to Ni Yun ¡­


    With the emperor''s praises of the Neb Market and the reputation she had left behind, Mu Yunyao was finally able to reap the rewards. She could greatly develop the Neb Market! Mu Yunyao had a lot of silver taels in her possession, and just a portion of it was enough to cover the entire scene at the Neb Market. Previously, embroidery techniques had spread far and wide. Now, it was easy to recruit embroiderydies, but they could also be of high quality among the best. The shops were all avable, and as long as they spent some time and meticulously decorating, they would be able to ¡­


    The next two months seemed to pass in the blink of an eye. The neon cloud bazaar was centered around the Tomb City. It was located in Yangzhou City, Suzhou City, Huai An City, and Riverside City ¡­ They all opened up shop.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 234

    Mu Yunyao smiled and kept her needlework before leaning back on the soft couch and letting Jin Lan massage her arm. "The clothes sold in the neon city are already extremely expensive, and the book about neon beauty is even more of a face. If you don''t put on some face now, it won''t be long before you destroy the neon city.


    "It''s a sign."


    "Your servant was wrong."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the various embroidery lines around her, her expression extremely calm. "Jin, what day is it today?"


    "Miss, today is the twenty-fifth day of the sixth month. Just a while ago, you embroidered a birthday present for the emperor." Jin Lan sized up Mu Yunyao''s expression, feeling somewhat uneasy in her heart. "Miss, during this period of time, you''ve always been asking me about the matters of the day. Do you have any matters to attend to?" It''s almost the seventh month ¡­ " Mu Yunyao''s vision gradually emptied. She remembered very clearly that on the second day of the seventh month in her previous life, she had been forced by her grandmother Lady Li to go up the mountain to mow the grass. In the end, she was chased down the mountain.


    When she woke up, she was already sent back to the Li n estate, and immediately following that, on the fifteenth day of the seventh month, the Su n sent someone to bring her home. Sheter heard by chance that the people who had enmity with the Su n found out about her rtionship with the Su n and intentionally sent people to kill her.


    And now, she and her mother hade to the Tombal Mountain City and received rewards from the emperor many times. Her reputation was spread far and wide, and she didn''t know if the Su family had found out about her and her mother''s identities. Then, would their so-called enemies send people to assassinate them?


    Su Qing had already returned from the New Sky Cloud Market. Mu Yunyao stood up to wee her mother, "Mother, you''ve returned. Are you tired today?"


    "With so many people helping me, I only need to move my mouth. Where''s the fatigue?" Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face and her heart rxed. She then pulled her to a corner and sat down.


    Jin and Jinqiao hurriedly ordered people to prepare food.


    Mu Yunyao leaned against Su Qing and sat quietly, but her heart was not at peace. "Mother, are you thinking about the Su n as well?"


    "Yeah, the days are getting closer and closer, and my heart is getting more and more anxious. Right now, mother and daughter are living a peaceful life, how great would it be if we could not return to the Su n." Su Qing sighed.


    "There are some things that we can''t avoid, not to mention our identity. One day earlier, one dayter. We must definitely be discovered by the Su n."


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "Since we can''t avoid it, we''ll deal with it properly. However, I just don''t understand why the Su n persecuted you like that in my previous life." Mu Yunyao''s eyshes trembled slightly, "This is also a ce that I couldn''t figure out no matter what. In my previous life, I was an orphan girl who had no one to rely on. With the Su Family''s way of doing things, they should know how to use me to get good names and wouldn''t hesitate to give me a decent dowry.


    "It has been difficult, and I''ve even been harmed many times. Now that I think about it, there is something different about it." Logically speaking, you are the granddaughter of the Old Madam of the Su Family, and you have suffered for many years in the outside world. At that time, your body was crippled and you did not have any hindrances to the Su family.


    Where''s the poison? "


    She felt that Su Qing was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She couldn''t help but hold her hand, "Mother, don''t worry too much. Things will eventually get to the bottom of this. The Su family doesn''t treat us as family, so we don''t need to worry about blood ties." Su Qing held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly, her heart was drenched in cold sweat, "Yao''er, don''t worry. I naturally understand what you mean. After experiencing your grandmother''s matter, mother also understood a lot.


    I will definitely retaliate without holding back. " She knew that Old Madam Su was her mother, but it was impossible for her to harm her own daughter for a person she had never seen before. It didn''t matter if he said that she was selfish and unfilial, or that she was heartless and heartless. She would rather bear all the evil reputation and wish for her own daughter ¡­


    He would be safe.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. With her mother''s unconditional support, it made her feel as if her heart was soaked in warm water. Her entire body feltfortable as shezily said, "Didn''t mother always teach me to be good to others? "Why is it that the words spoken today are even more unyielding?" Foolish child, mother wants you to be good to others because good people will always be favored by heaven, but mother also doesn''t want you to be bullied. Now that you''ve interacted with so manydies in the Neb Market and seen their dirty little and big families, mother is the real mother!


    "He''s gone silly."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will definitely protect you from the Su n''s bullying." "Alright, mother naturally believes in Yao''er." "Yao''er, don''t worry too much. I can see that you''ve been worrying all day, so you must be thinking about the Su Family''s matters. There''s always a way to deal with them, no matter how difficult it is.


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao nodded and finally felt a bit more rxed in her heart. "Mother, I n to find someone to properly teach Jin, Jinqiao, and the others their rules. Within the capital, even if it''s these servants, every movement they make represents the face of the master.


    "It''s no good at all."


    Moreover, she wanted to ce a trusted mama by Su Qing''s side. Recently, she had asked around for a lot and took a fancy to one of them. She had let them out before, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with them in the harem.


    "Alright, just make the arrangements. Also, we need to start arranging the transactions at the Nine Cloud Workshop and in different parts of the Intoxication Pavilion as well. If the Su nes earlier, and if we don''t make the arrangements well, there might be a lot of trouble."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    After chatting with Su Qing, Mu Yunyao began to prepare the rules of Jin Lan, Jin Qiuzhu, and the others. They only needed to ask that mama for a few things, but luckily Mu Yunyao was able to grasp her thoughts and directly signed a contract with someone.


    Every step in the New Cloud Workshop was taken steadily. Currently, there were a few more shops in the other cities, and they also had their own shopkeepers. In addition, there were six taels of silver helping to arrange things, so it wasn''t a big deal. She had already made up her mind that she would not get involved with Wan Xiang Tower any longer. However, after the king had left, Steward Qin only pretended to be confused and came to consult as usual whenever he encountered a problem. Moreover, the other party had a good rtionship with her mother, so every time she didn''t want to bother with it, her mother woulde over and tell her to continue.


    By the way.


    On this day, Mu Yunyao was in the midst of arranging the clothes for the Neb Market when Jin, who was at the door, came in and reported, "Miss, Supervisor Qin has arrived."


    "Send him in."


    Manager Qin was so anxious that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. After entering the door, he bowed respectfully to Mu Yunyao and said, "Greetings, Lady Mu. I have an urgent matter to report to Lady Mu."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred and she waved her hand to allow Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to withdraw. "Please speak, Supervisor Qin."


    Steward Qin took out a letter from his sleeve, "Please have a look, Miss." Mu Yunyao opened the letter. After she finished reading it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 235

    Chief Steward Qin opened his mouth and said, "Without Miss''s permission, I took the initiative to investigate the cause of death of this girl''s father. Please forgive me. Your father didn''t fall overboard and die. He was killed in the dark by the people who traded with him. And the person who killed your father was assassinated after he left the capital ¡­


    No one in the family is spared, because the time is too far apart, and the matter did not leave much of a clue, so at the moment, we are unable to find out who did it. "


    Mu Yunyao held the paper, her eyes filled with endless coldness. "Thank you for your trouble, Supervisor Qin." The Su n had already received news from the Madam and the Lady, and had sent people to the Lower Weir Vige to investigate the youngdy''s identity. With the ability of the Su n, it would not be long before they found out that the youngdy was in Ziling City, and they would send people toe with the youngdy in the future.


    "Engagement."


    Mu Yunyao memorized the contents of the paper and then dissolved it into a cup of tea. "Since Supervisor Qin mentioned the Su Family, then I also have something to tell you. If the Su family were toe and fetch mother and me, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to help them. " Seeing that Mu Yunyao heard the news about the Su Family and was not the least bit surprised, Supervisor Qin thought for a bit, but his face was full of a trusting smile, "Previously Madam said that the distance between the capital and the Tomb City isn''t too far. If you take the water route, you can reach it in a few short days.


    "Envy can''t leave a girl."


    "Supervisor Qin, people don''t speak in secret. Earlier, I wanted to return the Intoxication Pavilionpletely to the Prince."


    "This... "Lady, I am just a servant, so I don''t know what His Highness is nning to do. I don''t envy you about this matter, but I still need you to discuss it with Your Highness personally!" Even though Mu Yunyao knew that Supervisor Qin was saying this in order to act shamelessly, when she saw the smile on his face and thought about how he had taken care of her and her mother all this time, she still couldn''tpletely harden her heart, "Supervisor Qin, you all understand that controlling it by yourself won''t benefit the Duke over others.


    Now that I have gotten involved with the Su Family, is Your Highness not afraid of me going against him? "


    "This... This old servant has always been stupid, and I don''t understand how many of these things are at stake. If you have anything to say, you should discuss it with the prince, but this old servant believes in the youngdy, you have always been kind. " He clearly knew what kind of person Miss Mu was after spending so much time together. As long as he did not endanger Madam Su and her safety, she was definitely not the type of person who would secretly stab someone. Otherwise, Prince would not have let Miss Mu know about it back then ¡­


    The Dao is not envious of many secrets.


    Mu Yunyao was unable to do anything and could only temporarily put aside the matter regarding the ''Envy Hall''.


    Supervisor Qin took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and respectfully passed it to Mu Yunyao. "There''s one more thing that I wish to trouble Miss."


    Mu Yunyao opened the slip of paper and saw many properties and names clearly written on it. "Supervisor Qin, what is the meaning of this?" These properties and manpower were all things that the Prince had stayed in the capital for many years. These people had no one to take care of them in the capital. When the girl returned to the capital, she hoped that she could find some time to meet these people and help guide them. Of course, the girl Ruo Ruo


    You can rest assured that they will do as you ask. " However, she had already made up her mind in her heart that she would cut off this connection with the Titan King. If she continued to ept his goodwill, perhaps she would sink even deeper into the abyss, "How are you going to trouble me this time? It''s obvious that you''re afraid of the people who wille after me in the capital.


    "Since I''m not familiar with the ce, please send me a ready-made helper. But please forgive me for not being able to ept ¡­" Manager Qin smiled and said, "Miss, don''t be in such a rush to refuse. I know you are intelligent and have your own ns, but it is always good to have one more path. Please remember the people above carefully. If you can''t use them, then just pretend they don''t exist. In addition, one''s ability would eventually ¡­


    There''s a limit. If you want to protect your wife, you have to have more cards up your sleeves. "


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers tightened slightly. When it involved Su Qing, she couldn''t help but think further. What Supervisor Qin said was reasonable, but if a person doesn''t have three heads and six arms, there would always be an oversight. If someone had an opportunity, she wouldn''t be able to make this gamble. "In that case, thank you very much, Supervisor Qin."


    The smile on Steward Qin''s face instantly brightened: "No need to be so polite miss, I will take my leave first."


    Mu Yunyao sent Supervisor Qin to the door and instructed Jin Lan, who was standing by the side of the door, "Jin Lan, send Supervisor Qin off."


    Jin Lan hurriedly replied, "Yes, Miss."


    Returning to her seat, Mu Yunyao looked at the estate and name written on the table, and couldn''t help but lightly inhale. "I''ll have to find a way to make up for the debt I owe you today." However, if things went on like this, he would have to deal with King Yue more and more. The deeper their rtionship was, the more difficult it would be to break off ¡­ Not only Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and the others had learned the rules, even Su Qing was busy asking around. After Mu Yunyao knew about it, she did not stop them and instead took the initiative to tell her about the personality of the Su family and their main homes in the capital.


    n members'' lineage.


    Even though half a month wasn''t a long time, Su Qing''s demeanor and demeanor had changed.


    "Yao`er, I saw Manager Qine just now. What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment. She didn''t n to tell Su Qing about her father''s death right now. "I just came to ask you about the future arrangements of the Esteemed Master. It''s not that big of a deal." If this matter hadn''t been investigated thoroughly, it would only make his mother sad and wouldn''t be of any help.


    "That''s good."


    As time passed day by day, Su Qing''s heart became more and more anxious. She even had the feeling that both sides were fighting together. Mu Yunyao didn''t know how tofort him with words when she saw this. After all, even she couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, when Mu Yunyao had just gotten up, she felt her heart beating fiercely. She couldn''t help but hold her chest and drink water twice, but was still unable to suppress the panic in her heart.


    When Jin Lan saw her pale face, she rushed forward to support her. "Miss, what''s wrong? "But what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Go tell mother that she''s not going to the Neb Market today. Just wait at home!" Vaguely, she had a strong premonition that the Su n would send someone over today.


    After Su Qing heard her words, he hurriedly came over to apany Mu Yunyao.


    The two finished their breakfast in silence, then sat down quietly. When the sun was about to set, six taels of silver appeared at the door. They knelt down and greeted: "Reporting to thedies and misses, someone at the door requests an audience. He ims to be from the capital''s Su n." It''s finally here!

 Chapter 236

    Hearing these six hundred grams of words, Mu Yunyao felt a rumbling in her heart. A rock heavily fell onto the ground, causing her entire being to abruptly rx. Her previous nervousness and anxiety instantly disappeared like a tide, reced by an ice-cold hatred and killing intent.


    She had waited so long and nned so much. She walked forward cautiously, not daring to make the slightest mistake. She was waiting for her to return to the Su n and make those people who had persecuted her in her past life pay the price!


    Mu Yunyao stood up, her movements unhurried as she rearranged her unwrinkled sleeves and skirt. Her lips curled up slightly, and said with a perfect curve, "Go invite him in and arrange him in the parlour. Mother and I will go there shortly."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Yao''er?" Su Qing''s heart tightened, and even her face turned pale. Her body was still trembling uncontrobly, but at a nce she was extremely nervous.


    Mu Yunyao held her hand, her eyes filled with determination: "Mother, we are going to return to the Su Family to see our own family. We should be happy."


    Looking at the expression in Mu Yunyao''s eyes, the nervousness in Su Qing''s heart subsided slightly. "You''re right. We should be happy." Mu Yunyao smiled widely, her watery eyes carrying a slight curve in them. With a slight blink, starlight seemed to sh past, "In addition, you are the daughter of the Su family''s old mistress. Other than the old madam and the current Patriarch, Su Wen Yuan, everyone else in the Su family must pay their respects to you when they see you.


    There, if anyone dares to be rude, you can just directly order people to drag them down and deal with them. "


    "That''s true..."


    "Mother, the Su family cherishes face, so every move and every word must be made in ordance with the rules of etiquette." Mother, the Su family cherishes face, so every move and every word must be made in ordance to the rules of etiquette. When she was feeling nervous earlier, she had more or less been affected by Mu Yunyao. Now that she saw Mu Yunyao''s calm expression and sweet smile, it could be said that she was filled with fighting spirit. In an instant, she felt that it was no big deal, "Alright, mother will listen to you.


    Since that''s the case, let''s head over. " At this moment, in the hall, a dozen or so servants were standing. On the guest seat, a blue-robed woman sat up straight with a smile on her face. Her gaze swept over the furnishings in the hall and then lowered her eyes, covering the light in her eyes ¡­


    Not at all.


    Footsteps came from the door. The woman in the guest seat did not move. The maidservants and wives standing behind her did not move at all. When she saw Wen mama sitting in the guest seat, a cold intent shed in her heart. This Wen mama was the most popr person beside the Old Madam and had followed her for the longest time, so her thoughts were the most profound and unfathomable. In her previous life, the Su n had only dispatched the members of the Su n.


    A second ss mama and female servant came to pick her up. This time, they had actually sent Senior Servant Wen to pick her up. This was rather unexpected.


    Su Qing originally wanted to stand down and speak, but Mu Yunyao helped him continue walking inside, directly indicating that she should sit in the main seat on the left.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment. After a few breaths of time, Senior Servant Wen stood up and led the crowd to greet Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. "Greetings Madam, greetings Miss." There was a smile on her face, as if the solemn atmosphere from before waspletely gone, and the rules were especially considerate.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips deepened as she turned her head to wink at Su Qing.


    Su Qing nodded and said, "There''s no need to be so courteous. I wonder who you are and what is your purpose ining to see us?"


    "Your servant is Senior Wen. I''vee this time to bring Madam and Miss back. You don''t know that for so many years, the madame has been thinking about you, and that tears have flowed down her face."


    A puzzled expression appeared on Su Qing''s face, "Senior Wen? I''ve never seen you before, so I wonder what you mean by this? "


    Wen mama raised her head with a smile. With just a nce, Su Qing felt like she had been scrutinized from start to finish. "Madam, this is a long story. There is a letter from the madame here. Please have a look."


    In front of her, Su Qing had a gentle smile on her face. She wore a light purple lotus leaf pattern dress that entuated her elegance, especially her pair of eyes. By her side, Mu Yunyao''s appearance was even more gorgeous. Even though she was fourteen years old, her figure had yet topletely unfold, and she was already like a lotus that had just bloomed. It was as if that face could emit light, as white as wless jade, as tender as scented cream, and as radiant as the eyes, eyebrows and facial features. It was as if that face ¡­


    The smile on her face was so brilliant that anyone who saw it would involuntarily be moved to their heart.


    Even the maids beside the two of them had an extraordinary bearing, not one bit inferior to the first-rate servant girls from the Su n. Originally, she thought that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao had grown up in the countryside, and that even if they managed to earn a bit of fame, they would only be lucky. But now, it seems that these two people were no worse than those madams in the capital, especially Mu Yunyao.


    She wasn''t the most beautiful one, but she was definitely the most tempting. When she fully matured, who knew how many nobledies would be suppressed to the point where they wouldpletely lose all limelight.


    While Wen mama was thinking, Su Qing finished reading the letter in her hand and handed it to Mu Yunyao.


    The contents of the letter were extremely moving, clearly depicting the events that had urred at the time Su Qing was lost. It expressed Old Madam Su''s longing for her daughter, and made her seem like a mother who missed her daughter, even Mu Yunyao felt touched when she saw it. When Wen mama saw the expressions of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she couldn''t help but feel displeased. ording to her thoughts, after they found out about her rtionship with the Su n, they should be exceptionally excited. However, from their expressions, it seemed that they were displeased with the situation with the Su n.


    Layer rtionships are avable and non-existent.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao had finished reading the letter, Su Qing opened her mouth and said, "Wen mama, I grew up in a poor family. The countryside people don''t understand so many rules and regtions, so I''ll be straightforward if I have something to say."


    "Madam, please speak." Su Qing said casually: "Although I am far away in the Tomb City, but the Su family is a famous family, and I have heard of Lord Su''s reputation. Logically, with the Su family''s reputation, they shouldn''t be hiding it from me, but I am curious, why did the Su family only find me after so many years have passed?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 237

    Wen mama secretly raised her brows. Was she dissatisfied with the Su n? However, the olddy has been extremely capable, and has no way of finding you inch by inch from the capital to Yan City. As a result, throughout all these years, there has been no news of the olddy, but fortunately, Master had heard from time to time about Lord Zhang Hui in the capital. It was only after some investigation that he realized that the Madame''s background seemed to be rted to the Su Family, andter on, she wanted to find a person to verify it for her. However, the olddy and the young miss had no way of finding her.


    But, there was no trace of you. Fortunately, the heavens pitied us. When we found out that the two of you were in the Tomb City, we hurriedly sent our servants over. " Su Qing nodded, as if she had epted his words, "Then how can the Su Family be so sure that I am the daughter that the madame lost before? After all, when I disappeared, I was still a baby, so there was no trace of me on the map. My adoptive father and mother also never mentioned having me on their bodies ¡­


    "What kind of evidence is there?" "There is, in fact, material evidence, but Madame''s adoptive parents secretly sold it for silver." As she spoke, Wen mama took out a piece of jade from her sleeve along with a yellowing piece of Xuan paper. "Madam, please take a look. This jade pendant is the dowry for the madame. There are two identical pieces. The olddy has two women!"


    These two jade pendants were given to you and the seconddy, but your adoptive father and mother secretly sold them. Fortunately, they weren''tpletely unintentional, and spent a few coins to find an Elementary Schr from that time to draw out the design of the pendant.


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. The Second Miss Wen mama was referring to was the Old Madam''s second daughter, Su Jin. On the surface, she looked respectful, but her tone was especially clear. She called her mother Madam Su, but called Su Jin Second Miss.


    Su Qing nodded. She took the jade pendant and carefully checked it with the paper before revealing an excited expression, "Am I really the daughter of the madame?" God has pity on me. I never thought that after so many years, I would actually be able to find my own family! "


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and caressed Su Qing''s back. "Mother, don''t be too agitated. Your body isn''t well. If you are too agitated and cause an old illness, grandmother will definitely be exceptionally worried."


    A smile was disyed on Senior Servant Wen''s face. "You''re right, Madam, please take care of yourself." When they heard Mu Yunyao call her grandmother, their eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of disdain. Just now, they didn''t seem too cold or hot, but now that they had confirmed their rtionship, they were going to call their grandmother ''grandmother'' and get close to her. At this moment, it was hard to say whether they were thinking about it or not ¡­


    How could he be proud? He thought that he could borrow the Su n''s power and enjoy the glory of being rich.


    In her previous life, it was the same as well. It was as if before she had returned to the Su family, the Su family''s attitude had already been set, from Old Madam Su to the servants in charge of cleaning up, no one had taken her seriously.


    Only after a long while did Su Qing''s expression calm down. She said to Wen mama, "You all must have had a hard journey toe here. First, settle down and rest for a few days."


    Wen mama said with a smile, "After the madame finds out about your whereabouts, she misses you day and night. If it''s possible, I hope the madam and the youngdy can arrange for us to return to the Su n as soon as possible. This way, she can be at ease as soon as possible."


    Su Qing nodded her head, "My heart is also full of anxiety. After settling all the matters in the Tomb City, I will follow Senior Wen on her journey back to the capital."


    "That would be for the best."


    "Si Qin, Si Cha, you two take Senior Servant Wen and the rest to rest. Our small courtyard can''t amodate so many people, so we''ll just bring them all to Bu Lou to rest."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "This servant will take his leave." Wen mama and the others followed Si Qin and Si Qin out of the room. Along the way, they sized up the surroundings as they asked, "Even if the reputation of the Unenviable Pavilion is well-known throughout the capital, is there anything inappropriate about us servants living in the past?"


    Si Qin smiled and said, "Rest assured mother, the rumors outside are nothing but rumors, not to mention how many people are there, even getting rid of all the guests inside is just a matter of words."


    "It was not easy to do business, so we did not disturb thedy and the youngdy. Thus, we felt at ease." He didn''t say a single word, which made Senior Servant Wen feel even more uncertain. When she saw Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she already felt that they were extraordinary, but even the maidservants beside them were unable to move a single step.


    Leak ¡­


    Steward Qin led his men out and said, "Miss Si Qin, Miss Si Cha, did you two not serve in front of Madam?"


    "Greetings Steward Qin, these few people from the Su n of the capital are here. Madam ordered that they should temporarily stay in the capital without any envy."


    "Yes, I will make the necessary arrangements." Steward Qin acknowledged him and called for a servant, "Are you jealous?"


    After the restaurant had been opened for such a long time, most of the guests were drinking tea in various spots in the Garden of Embroidery. There were very few who could enter the restaurant, so much so that many people had forgotten that the restaurant was a ce where guests could be entertained. Now that they saw a group of servants being led into the tavern, everyone was puzzled. Although Senior Servant Wen and the maidservants were all dressed in exquisite clothing and had extraordinary bearing, and most of those who mighte to drink tea weren''t ordinary individuals, it was easy to guess their identity just by looking at them ¡­


    Once Senior Servant Wen and the others settled down in the Intoxication Pavilion, the news of the restaurant''s opening spread like wildfire throughout the entire Tomb City. Thus, many people began to investigate their identities.


    In such a short period of time, news of Su Qing being a member of the Su n spread like wildfire throughout the capital city. Even Wen mama and the others'' expressions on their faces were vividly described as to when they had arrived at Zenith City and when they had visited the Su Residence.


    That afternoon, Li Munian''s wife came to drink tea.


    Mu Yunyao naturally personally received them and led Madame Zhou to the drizzling rain.


    Madam Zhou sized up the surroundings and could not help but sigh in admiration. "The scenery here is really unique, especially the fake mountain and river. The mountain rocks are rugged, and the waterfall is flowing down. Thank you Madam for your praise. This is a newly created scenery, and Madam is the first guest toe to taste your tea. " Mu Yunyao''s face was full of smiles, causing people to feel iparablyfortable from just looking at her.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 238

    "Then I want to drink two cups of tea today." Madame Zhou sized up Mu Yunyao and couldn''t help but praise her in her heart. Even though she had long since prepared herself, she still feltfortable looking at Mu Yunyao.


    "Madam, please take a seat." Mu Yunyao led Madame Zhou to a seat and then personally made tea.


    As Madame Zhou admired her brewing tea, she said carelessly, "I''ve heard that Miss Mu will be leaving the Mausoleum City and returning to the capital''s Su n in the next few days. That''s why I''m here to pay a visit."


    "I also didn''t expect that my mother''s life would be so rough." Mu Yunyao''s brewing movements were as graceful and smooth as before. However, a trace of unease and apprehension couldn''t help but sh through her eyes as she spoke, causing Madame Zhou to keenly notice it.


    Mu Yunyao let out a soft sigh. "Even though I said that, as mother and I grew up in the mountains, I''m afraid that my luck is too low ¡­"


    The first thing I saw when I saw you was that you would definitely be extraordinary in the future. With your skills and bearing alone, even in the capital, you would stand outstandinglypared to those nobledies, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Mu Yunyao closed the teacup and lightly ced it in front of Madame Zhou. "I grew up in the countryside since I was young, and I only know a few words from my father. How could I dare to be on par with those nobledies in the capital? "Madam, please don''tfort me." You don''t have to belittle yourself. Right now, the Su family is like the sun in the sky, the Su family''s old mistress has a second title, and your uncle, Prince Su, is also extremely favored by the Emperor. The eldest son of the Su family is the young master Su Qing who came to deliver the decree to youst time.


    Wu, to be recruited as a first-tier guard by the Emperor at such a young age, such an illustrious household ¡­ your fortune can be considered limitless in the future. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes held a hint of longing that just so happened to be there. "Right now, only I and my mother are dependent on each other. It would be great if I could have a few more family members ¡­"


    Madam Zhou smiled and took a sip from her teacup. Her eyes immediately lit up. "This tea is really not bad. After drinking it, you actually feel your entire body is refreshed. Before you leave, you must sell me some."


    "If Madam likes it, I''ll immediately send someone to deliver it to your residence."


    "How can that be?" Mu Yunyao hurriedly refused.


    "This is my kind intentions, please do not decline." Madame Zhou directly sent the invitation to Mu Yunyao.


    "... In that case, I shall thank the Madam. "


    Seeing Mu Yunyao ept it, the smile on Madame Zhou''s face became a bit more genuine. "Have you decided on when we''ll head back to the capital?"


    "We still need to settle down and set up the Neb Pavilion and the Not Envy Pavilion. I''m afraid they will take a few more days." That was reasonable. These two properties were flourishing day by day, and there was also the golden signboard gifted down by the emperor. If they were casually abandoned, it would truly be a pity. Don''t worry, these two ces are the face of Ziling City. Lord Li said earlier that he would take good care of them. Even if you and Madam Su leave, I will ¡­


    We''ll take good care of it, too. " It turns out that she was nning this. Her heart was on guard, but her expression didn''t show the slightest hint of emotion, "Sir Li, as the salt luck envoy of Ziling City and the son of Prime Minister Li, your wife is of noble birth. How could you two have ess to her?


    "Thank you, Sir Li, thank you Madam."


    Madame Zhou smiled. "There''s no need to be so courteous. You''re the one that makes me like it when I see you." After chatting for nearly half an hour, Madame Zhou stood up and left. Mu Yunyao escorted the two out of the Garden of Embroidery, and after she boarded the carriage, she turned around to head back home. When she returned home, she slightly turned her head to look at Senior Servant Wen, who probably saw Madame Zhou''s arrival in her eyes.


    Was it because he didn''t know how to organize it in his heart?


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao quietly followed behind Mu Yunyao. After returning to their room, they took out the invitation ced at the side. "Miss, quite a few posts have been sent over. These are sent by thedies who normally have dealings with the Neb Pavilion."


    Mu Yunyao took the card and looked at it. Afterughing for a while, she casually threw it onto the table. "Thesedies have good news."


    "Miss, you don''t know, but the news about the Madam and you being members of the Su Family has already spread throughout the entire Ziling City."


    "Pass it on, there''s nothing shameful about it anyway." He just didn''t know how Wen mama would report to the old mistress of the Su n when she returned. Jin Lan brought out a cup of tea. "Miss, your servant heard some of Madame Zhou''s words, and felt a bit confused. Some of them seemed to have understood that she was trying to take care of the Neb Pavilion and the No-Envy Pavilion. You said that after we leave the Tomb City, these two properties should not be taken private by them.


    "You swallowed it?" Not to mention Li Munian, even his father, Li Qingzhou, did not dare to swallow up the entire Neb Square without permission. Firstly, both of these properties are recorded by the emperor. Secondly, they won''t be stupid enough to find unhappiness for themselves. Secondly, these two properties are here for us to watch ¡­


    Third, right now, we have a rtionship with the Su n, and the Li n and the Su n have never been on good terms with each other. They know the seriousness of the situation better than us. "


    Jin Lan blinked and thought for a while. She still didn''t understand. "I don''t understand. If that Madame Zhou didn''t want to help Neb Market and Avaricious Restaurant, why did she say she would take care of them for Miss?" Mu Yunyao raised her teacup and took a sip: "Why else would I intentionally say such words to the Su Family? Previously, I gave the Yearly Rites to the Emperor, but it struck the sore spot of the Su n. I didn''t know about my rtionship with the Su n before, but now that I know that I''m from the Su n, it''s only natural ¡­


    "To add to the fire." "Senior Servant Wen and the others are living upstairs, so they should be able to see the young miss entertaining Madame Zhou," Jin Lan exined. "Senior Servant Wen and the others are living upstairs, so they should be able to see the young miss entertaining Madame Zhou, and considering how unhappy she was before, the youngdy''s impression of the youngdy would definitely be much worse than before. The Li family and the Su family are enemies.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 239

    Mu Yunyao looked at Jin Lan with appreciation. "You''re right. Madame Zhou''s words are full of praise for me. She says that I''m no worse than those noble girls in the capital!"


    Coincidentally, she nodded her head. "Madame Zhou is right about that!"


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but re at her. "How could it be this simple!?" That Madame Zhou is not simply praising Miss Mu. "


    "Ah?" Could it be a praise? That still can''t be done? "


    Jin Lan thought about her guess. Seeing Mu Yunyao look at her with a slightly encouraging gaze, she couldn''t help but probe, "Miss, this servant will dare to speak out. If I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "Tell me about it." No matter if it was appearance or talent, Miss was in no way inferior to those nobledies of the capital. When ordinary people heard Madame Zhou''s words, they could not help but feel pleased with themselves. Perhaps after entering the capital, they might evenpare themselves to those nobledies.


    With the young miss''s current mastery of the neon city square and the Unenviable Pavilion, if she really wanted to be in the limelight, there would definitely be no one she could cover up. "But like this, it will be extremely disadvantageous for young miss. After all, young miss is only addressing the olddy of the Su family as'' grandmother ''." Mu Yunyaoughed, "You''re right, the Su Family is like a big tree, my mother and I are just minor details of this tree, but with thatyer of blood ties, it will affect our entire bodies. As long as I''m not at peace in the Su Family, there will be people who can hold onto this fact and write an article about it.


    I don''t know, but maybe the Su Family won''t be able to amodate mother and me even if they are the first. "


    Jin Qiao couldn''t help but stroke her chest. "To think that the matter was soplicated. That Madame Zhou, on the other hand, treated people warmly, but her heart was also so dark!" Isn''t this making full use of Miss?


    "The Zhou family and the Su family have never been on good terms, so why would she kindly remind me?"


    Jin Lan stood by the side, worried. "Miss, when that Senior Servant Wen saw you and Madame Zhou, would he say something that would harm you after returning to the Su n?" Mu Yunyao slightly smiled, "The two of you are going to follow me to the Su Family. Since it''s like this, there are some things that I need to tell you in advance. Mother is Old Mistress Su''s biological daughter, but after so many years, Mother has never met Old Mistress Su. Even if there''s ayer of blood rtionship between mother and servant, it might be better to stay close to one of her servants for a long period of time. Furthermore, my father was born in poverty, so he could not enter the Su family''s eyes.


    "We must be careful of our words and actions, and think too much about things when they ur to us. We must not act rashly."


    "Yes. Miss, please rest assured that we will be patient in the event of trouble. We won''t cause any trouble for you and Madam." Jin was still able to hold on, but Jinqiao had a nervous expression on her face. Mu Yunyao shook her head: "You guys have been with me for quite some time now, and you know a bit about my temperament. I don''t like to fight for power, but I''m not afraid of trouble either, as long as I stand on the word ''reason'', even if I cause trouble, I can still settle it myself. If I don''t stand on the word ''reason'' ¡­


    "..."


    "Miss, let''s endure for now and wait untilter to take revenge!" Jin Qiao''s eyes were wide open as she spoke with a serious expression.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. "You''re talking about a solution, but if you can''t stand on the topic of reasoning, can''t you think of a way to make the person on the topic unable to speak?" Jin Lan and Jin Qiao had puzzled faces, but Mu Yunyao didn''t exin any further. Right now, no matter how much she talked about it, the two of them still couldn''t empathize with each other. It would still take them until they reached the Su Family''s residence before they could gradually understand. Moreover, she would return this time ¡­


    Those who sought revenge were naturally unafraid of causing trouble.


    Over the next few days, many people came to visit Su Qing. Each of them were particrly close to her and gave her generous gifts. Mu Yunyao didn''t specially follow Su Qing to receive them. Instead, she concentrated on arranging the Neb Market.


    Since she was going to the capital, she naturally had to set up a neon workshop in the capital as soon as possible. This way, it would at least be convenient for her to get dressed.


    "Madam, just yesterday, the madame sent someone to urge them to return to the Su n as soon as possible. Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, the madame will definitely want a reunion."


    "To make mother worry is really my fault. "Yao''er, how is the situation?" Mother, when we came to Ziling City, we had nothing, and it was only with the help of the citizens of Ziling City that we were able to stand firm with today''s property. Before this, I had talked to Lord Li about it and hope to return it to the citizens of Ziling City.


    The South was in turmoil, and Lord Li''s avatar was wless. It was only then that the matter was dyed, and until now that he had been evading the issue. We have to leave now. We might not even get the chance toe back, so of course we have to keep this promise. "


    Su Qing nodded her head, "That''s right, you''re right. Previously, we discussed how the Dragon Boat Festival would be so lively, but unfortunately, it was interrupted by the incident. Now, we have to make good use of this opportunity, otherwise, the people of Ziling City will say that we are ungrateful."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at Wen mama. "Senior Wen, I''m truly sorry. Stay here for two more days. I''ll discuss this with Lord Li as soon as possible so that we can settle this matter as soon as possible. We can set off as well."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Wen left her room, and upon returning to her room, her expression was somewhat gloomy. She thought for a moment, then looked for a pen and paper to finish writing a letter.


    When the letter was sent out, Steward Qin reported the news to him. After Mu Yunyao heard this, she lightly smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Combined with what had happened in her previous life, Mu Yunyao had a faint feeling, as if the Su Family didn''t want too many people to notice the mother and daughter pair. Since that was the case, she wanted to go back in all sorts of ways, and it would be best if everyone knew about it.


    Treat them.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao went to the Li n Estate to seek an audience. When Madame Zhou heard the reason for her arrival, she immediately had Li Munian brought back.


    "Greetings, Lord Li."


    "Miss Mu need not be so courteous. I heard that Miss came here this time to discuss how to return the favor to the people of Ziling City." Yes, "Mu Yunyao''s face held a smile as she spoke in a gentle voice," Earlier, I discussed with Lord Li that we would like to give a hundred thousand silver taels in return to the citizens of Ziling City. Because of this matter, we were dyed until now, but seeing that we are about to leave Ziling City, I was truly unwilling to part with this favor.


    "Nuo is bound to make good on it." Miss Mu''s kind heart is truly admirable. " Today, because of the salt tax incident, the Li family received a reprimand from the Emperor, and even his father was exceptionally cautious in front of the Emperor, afraid that saying something wrong would make the Holy Emperor unhappy. Although this matter of Mu Yunyao giving a few taels of silver back to the citizens of Ziling City was not too big, he was able to control it well, and he contributed a part of this credit to improve the Li family''s impression in the Emperor''s heart!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 240

    "Lord Li is ttering me. Actually, I have other thoughts in my mind. I''m just saying it out loud. Lord, I hope you won''t tease me." Mu Yunyao lowered her head slightly, a trace of nervousness in her smile.


    "Please speak, mydy." During this time in the Tomb City, my mother and I havee into contact with many of the madams and misses of the mansion. Previously, my foster mother and I were discussing how to prepare the porridge in Laba. Many of the madams were regretful that they were unable to participate. This time around, we can be considered as having ¡­


    This is a good deed that will benefit the entire Tomb City. Sir Li, if it''s feasible, can you please gather more people and let them participate? "


    Li Mu Nian''s eyes moved and quickly thought about it: "Lady is truly intelligent, if more people were to join in, it would be a fortunate thing for the citizens of Ziling City!"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "It''s good that sire doesn''t think I''m being whimsical. I''ll have to trouble sire to manage this matter. Neb Market and No Envy Pavilion, I''ll follow sire''s arrangements."


    "Alright, I will report all ofdy''s contributions to you in full."


    "Everything was arranged by the lord. I just paid some silver coins, so it can''t be considered as a big deal."


    After Li Munian and Mu Yunyao finished talking about their proper business, Madame Zhou asked Mu Yunyao to return after having dinner in the mansion, but was rejected by her as the reason to go home and pack up her things.


    Madame Zhou ordered someone to send Mu Yunyao home. After she had left, she couldn''t help but praise, "If Mu Yunyao''s origin wasn''t that low, I would even want to bring her to the Zhou Family. With her intelligence and disposition, she will definitely be of great help to the family."


    Li Mu let out a youngugh, "You think that her birth is too low, but who knows if she might look down on the Zhou Family? This Lady Mu has quite an interesting mind. "


    Madam Zhou raised her brows. "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    "Madam, please don''t be angry, it''s not that I don''t like the Yuechan n, but Mu Yunyao''s every word and action, and I don''t think she''s a person from the pond. Why does Madam think that before she left, she has to quickly gather information on the people of Ziling City?"


    Madame Zhou''s eyes moved. "¡­ ¡­ ¡­" This was ¡­ "You want to make a name for yourself and give the Su n a show of strength?" During this period of time, the Li family has been suppressed by the Emperor. The Su family is very proud, "Li Mu Nian smiled and nodded, admitting it," I will find someone to discuss now. If it''s toote, we can sleep in the study room. Mu Yunyao wanted to light the fire, so I added two sticks of firewood and poured another one for her.


    "Hot oil..."


    In the following period of time, manymoners discovered that the entire Tomb City seemed to be bustling with activity. Mu Yunyaobined the silver donated by the other residences to a total of one hundred and fifty thousand silver taels. Li Munian was also a courageous person. He did not use all of his silver taels to buy food for themoners, but instead used a portion of his silver taels to build water canals, repair rivers, rebuild the streets, and rebuild the Children''s Bureau ¡­ All sorts of benevolent deeds were done, causing the entire Tomb City to appear prosperous and flourishing, as if the future had already been filled ¡­


    It was filled with boundless vitality. When themoners heard the news, they spread the news, especially Mu Yunyao, who had donated a hundred thousand taels of silver. Previously, they had thought that her Neb Pavilion and not Envy Pavilion was too eye-catching, but now that they knew she had taken out all the silver she had earned in a year, even those jealous of them couldn''t help but give a thumbs-up in admiration.


    Sound.


    Wen mama and the others stood next to the window of the Unenviable Pavilion, allowing them to see the entire Su n clearly.


    In front of the Su n''s residence, many people brought over fruits and vegetables. They quietly ced them at the door to pay their respects before leaving. There were even a few hens tied together and left them by the door.


    Senior Servant Liu, who had apanied Senior Servant Wen, had an unfriendly look in her eyes. "This Miss Biao really knows how to win good names. In terms of reputation alone, she''s probably even slightly inferior to Eldest Miss."


    Senior Servant Wen turned around and nced at her. Senior Servant Liu was someone close to the first wife. Although she couldn''t be considered a confidant, she still had quite a bit of trust in her and had some face in the Su n. "What''s so good about the two of them?"


    The corner of Senior Servant Liu''s mouth rose. "Indeed, there''s nothing like that!" One was a phoenix flying in the sky while the other was a pheasant that was digging on the ground. It was different from the root.


    Senior Servant Wen shut her eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Batches after batches of food were sent into the Tombal Mountain City. Many of the surrounding cities were shaken as well. It was unknown just how many people were envious of the citizens of the Tombal Mountain City! Over the past year, the changes in the entire Tomb City could be said to have been earth-shaking. The women had learned the best embroidery craftsmanship, earning two taels of silver with a slight movement of their needlework.


    He earned more than ten cents a day in his local area.


    When Mu Yunyao heard that someone had ced something in front of the Su Family, she immediately wrote a sign and hung it up. She hoped that the citizens would not be so polite, but once the sign was hung up, it waspletely useless.


    Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it before ordering her people to pack the things up and ce them in the embroidered garden. She was only waiting for the day when she would feed these things to themon people in the city so that more people could benefit from it. Many people specially delivered the items to the embroidered garden and begged Steward Qin to ept them, saying that they would also help the citizens of the city. Many merchants also rushed over, because the status of merchants was not high.


    After Yun Yao had done many good deeds for the people, the attitude of the citizens towards the merchants had changed a lot. The merchants naturally returned the favor, hoping to earn some good reputation for themselves.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t decide on her own ord. She recorded down the person who wanted to donate the silver and passed the name list over to Li Munian.


    Li Munian was not a pedant, nor did he look down on Shang Jia. After he knew about it, he even made the government issue a notice praising the merchant who offered the silver. The merchant who went to deliver the silver almost trampled the threshold of the yamen. After making up 200,000 silver, he used some of it to buy food. The other part of it was written as a notice and was posted on the wall of the yamen, stating that the remaining silver was for future use. Now, he actually used it to buy food?


    The weather in the Mausoleum City was smooth sailing. If he used it now, it would be like adding flowers to the flowers of themon people. However, if it was a year of disaster, these silver taels could save countless lives.


    In order to prevent the citizens from thinking too much, he wrote down the items in the silver taels in detail. He also exined to them what kind of things they would buy in the future, then posted a notice to inform the entire city.


    Themoners were not greedy, so they thought it made sense when they heard about it. There were not many people who objected. It had been almost half a month''s preparation. On the 20th of July, a light drizzle had fallen in the morning. After the sky had cleared, the breeze was gentle and the weather was surprisingly fresh.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 241

    Mu Yunyao stood up early and went to her room to apany Su Qing after washing up. "Mother, once we finish what we need to do today, we will leave the Tomb City tomorrow. Do you feel nervous?"


    "I was originally feeling nervous, but now that it''s been so long, I''m looking forward to it. I want to properly see who was the one that mistreated my Yao''er in my previous life." However, now that they had trulye into contact with the servants of the Su n, with a closer look, it was no more than that. The fear in their hearts lessened slightly, and they began to be angry at the Su n''s actions from their past life.


    "Intestines!" Your mother would probably be disappointed to see them. Just from their appearances, they look like the concubines of gods, but if you could see their hearts, all of them would have long since turned ck and stank. " Thinking of her previous life''s Su Family, Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with hatred, causing her entire body to turn gloomy ¡­


    Many.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, and the gloomy aura around her instantly dissipated. "Mother?" Su Qing caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair and said gently, "Mother Yao''er is the most beautiful when she smiles. Anyone who looks at her would feel much happier along with her. No matter if the Su n''s heart is dark or white, in the end, we don''t see them as family. I know that Yao''er wants them more or less ¡­


    Once you get your revenge, your mother will support you as well. However, if your personality changes because of them, then it will no longer be worth it! "


    Mu Yunyao was silent for a moment. "Fortunately, mother is by my side. If you weren''t there, who knows what might have happened to me?" Looking at Mu Yunyao''s appearance, Su Qing''s heart felt as if a dull knife was gouging her out, "My son is better off than them, so this can be considered as my biggest revenge. Mother does not wish to see you turn around after taking revenge and you actually turn into a monster just like the Su Family! Yao


    Do you understand what I''m thinking? " Mu Yunyao nodded her head heavily: "Mother, I understand. Please don''t worry, I definitely won''t let myself be like the Su Family." Mother wished for him to live a happy life without worry, wished for him to have a pure and pure temperament. Then as long as she was here, he would definitely work hard to preserve his greatest kindness.


    Try to live up to what mother wants to see.


    Su Qing smiled gently, "Alright, we won''t be eating breakfast at home today. We''ll be going to the bustling city together with everyone. After staying in the Tomb City for a long time, we suddenly have to leave."


    "Mother likes it here. When we have time, we cane back and visit anytime."


    "You and I are a family. As long as we are together, it doesn''t matter where we are." Su Qing led Mu Yunyao out of the door. Just as they walked out, they saw Senior Servant Wen and the rest as they walked in.


    "Greetings Madam and Miss. There are so many people on the street right now, so if Madame and Miss want to go out, you should bring more people with you. It''s also good for you to wait for orders at any time." After Senior Servant Wen bowed, she spoke up.


    Mu Yunyao nced at Wen mama with a smile. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll ask Senior Wen to bring some people along. It''s also a good opportunity toe into contact with the local customs and customs of Ziling City. The people here treat people with gentleness, and they''re especially kind." He did not expect the Su n of the capital to eat people without spitting out their bones.


    Wen mama felt that Mu Yunyao''s words contained some hidden meaning, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was impossible. She could only nod in agreement as shemanded the maidservants behind her to follow.


    Having gone through the experience of applying porridge, the people of Neon Cloud Workshop and Avaricious Restaurant were more or less familiar with the process. Many things were done more skillfully than others, so most people gathered here.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing had just walked out of the residence when someone saw them. They hurriedly came up to greet them. Their voices were all noisy and they couldn''t hear many things, but they could clearly feel their goodwill and gratitude.


    "Thank you, Madam Su. Thank you, Lady Mu!"


    "Madam and the youngdy are kind to us, and no matter what happens, they will always remember us. This really moved us."


    "Since the madame and the youngdy have received good rewards, she will definitely live a peaceful life without any worries!"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. Her concentrated kindness made people feel warm in their hearts, "Fellow neighbors, no need to be courteous, we will leave Tomb City tomorrow and return to the capital''s Su Family. Neb Market and No Envy Pavilion will still remain here, I hope fellow vigers can help take care of them!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss. As long as we''re here, we won''t let anyone touch the neon city square or the unenviable city."


    "That''s right. Lady, don''t worry..."


    "Greetings to Lord Li and Madame Zhou."


    "There is no need for Madam and Young Miss to be so courteous." Li Mu Nian stepped forward and supported them, his expression especially warm. "Please take a look, is there anything else you aren''t meticulous enough?"


    Su Qing quickly shook her head, "Sir Li is meticulous in everything he does. What is there to be careless about?" "I am only doing my best, depending on the kind heart of the Lady and the Lady. Otherwise, I would be powerless to do something for the people even if I wanted to." As Li Munian spoke, his eyes swept past Senior Servant Wen, his eyes filled with doubt, "Earlier, I heard that the Su n came to pick up Madam and Young Miss."


    Why haven''t I seen the Su Family? " Li Mu Nian was returning the favor, he wanted to help her out. If it was any other person, they would not dare to say such words, but Li Mu Nian was different. He was Li Qing Zhou''s biological son, and the Li family had faintly suppressed the Su family.


    The Li family members were naturally all reputable figures. Senior Servant Wen was far from qualified toe forward and represent the Su family.


    Senior Servant Wen hurried forward and bowed, her expression extremely respectful. "This servant greets Sir Li."


    "You seem a bit nice. Have we met before?"


    "This servant has followed the old mistress to the Su n and met Sir Li once before ¡­."


    "Hmm, in that case, you''re here to pick up the madam and mistress?" Li Munian frowned, a hint of displeasure on his face.


    "Yes, because ¡­" Wen mama hastened to exin.


    However, Li Munian did not have the patience to listen to her: "Although right now the court is very busy, and the Su family''s masters are busy helping the Emperor, it''s not as if everyone is in a rush. To actually send a few servants to pick up the Lady and the Young Miss, that is really rude."


    Wen mama''s expression froze, but she couldn''t help but smile. "Your Excellency ¡­"


    Alright, about the matter of the Su n, I, an outsider, cannot interject too much. Since I''ve sent you servants to receive them, you must take good care of them along the way. The Madam and Miss are the benefactors of the entire Ziling City, and even if there are the slightest mishaps, you will not be able to afford it. Wen mama was interrupted several times, but all she could do was smile. "Yes. Milord, please be at ease. This servant will definitely take good care of the madams and misses."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 242

    Li Mu Nian turned to Mu Yunyao and Su Qing with a gentle expression, "Madam and Miss must havee out early. I presume they also haven''t eaten anything yet, so there''s a table over there specially for the people who donated silver taels. How about we go over and eat something together?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the table that Li Mu Nian was pointing to, because all the citizens of the city were gathered here, so there was no need to be overly formal. There were only two tables ced next to it, one for the male customers and one for the female staff members.


    Su Qing nodded. "We''ll follow and get some light."


    Madame Zhou affectionately held onto Su Qing''s arm, "Does Madame Su have any restraints?" I repeatedly told the people cooking below to pay extra attention to it. "


    "Thank you Madam for your concern. It''s already good enough for people in the countryside to have something to eat, there''s nothing to avoid it." When Su Qing said this, her expression was extremely calm, causing Madame Zhou to hold her in high regard. To be able to look at her background so calmly, Madam Su''s heart was not ordinary either.


    Mu Yunyao spoke, "A few days ago, themoners sent over a lot of vegetables and fruits, and some people even tied up a few hens to deliver to our doorsteps. I''ve asked them to keep them in the beautiful garden, and it''s great that they can deliver them to us.


    Madame Zhou nodded her head repeatedly. "That''s good."


    Today, the entire Tomb City was bustling with noise and excitement. Many of the people nearby wanted to enter as soon as they heard themotion. He had originally thought that he would be stopped. However, he didn''t expect that he would be ordered by the city guards to not cause any trouble. He then let them in. He contacted a few big grain merchants and sent over a lot of food, filling up several warehouses on the dock. However, he agreed on the terms and conditions, that he would settle the bill for all the food the citizens received today. He would not run out of food and would get the grain merchant to sell it to him.


    Elsewhere.


    The grain merchants were willing to ept this benevolent title. Thus, after a moment of consideration, they agreed. This way, they would be able to return the favor to the citizens of the city with exceptional agility.


    Those who were willing to take the food would go and register. Once they had recorded the information, they would be able to im the food ording to the number of their people. If one''s family couldn''t eat all of the food, he or she could directly receive money equal to the price of food. Simrly, he or she wouldn''t be at a disadvantage.


    There were simply too many citizens in the city. They were still making porridge this time, but the atmosphere was even more lively than it had been on the eighth day of the month.


    Many orphans and beggars took their bowls and found a corner where they could eat in peace. They were eating happily, and their faces had a few traces of anger. The hot porridge was in their stomachs, and they were sweating profusely. It was not easy for them to get a full meal, and after drinking a bowl, they carefully wanted to go get another bowl of porridge. A young master dressed in luxurious clothing walked by, and seeing his eager look, he coldly snorted and poured the porridge in his hand into half of his bowl, then threw two more bowls away.


    Coppers past:


    "If I can''t finish, I''ll give it to you. If I''m not full after, I''ll find someone to buy two steamed buns. It''s not easy to grind porridge. It''s been burning and simmering up till now!" "Don''t be too greedy."


    The beggar was stunned for a moment, and then he took the bowl and bowed, "Thank you, young master. Thank you young master. Young master will definitely repay the kindness with kindness."


    The well-dressed young master carried the half bowl of porridge and walked away, feeling extremely pleased with himself, "I am a kind-hearted person, hahaha!"


    As the officials of the Tomb City looked at the surroundings, their minds were filled with a myriad of thoughts.


    Mu Yunyao sat with Su Qing, watching the scene around them. A warm feeling flowed through her heart, and the faint smile on her lips was extremely vivid.


    Madam Zhou seemed to have sensed something. "It''s said that the world is peaceful and prosperous, but even in the capital, it''s hard to see such a thriving scene today."


    Mu Yunyao withdrew her gaze, her gaze clear enough to see the end, "The human heart is kind, it''s just that itcks guidance. Today, it''s only igniting a little bit of kindness, but what we reap is a prairie fire." Madam Zhou was startled and turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. With eyes filled with admiration, she said, "Miss Mu is indeed knowledgeable." She couldn''t help but think of what Li Mu Nian had said before. For a girl like Mu Yunyao, it was true that the Zhou family had wronged her. She just didn''t know how the Su family would treat their granddaughter.


    If he underestimated her in the future, he would definitely have a lot of fun looking at it.


    He busied himself for the entire day, and it was only when the sky turnedpletely dark that the crowd gradually dispersed.


    When Mu Yunyao and Su Qing returned home, the corners of their mouths were raised. They felt that even though they had worked hard today, they were still quite satisfied. Arriving at the center of the hall, Wen mama and the others stood with their hands hanging by their sides.


    Su Qing said, "We have more or less dealt with the matters at the Tomb City and have finished packing up. We will leave for the capital tomorrow!" Wen mama hastily nodded her head. "Yes, the ships have already been arranged. If there''s anything Madame and Miss need to take away, feel free to tell them to load it tomorrow morning." Although the Su n did not send anyone to take over the position of n head, they still had to do things with the face they should have, so they specialized ¡­


    There was a two-story ship at the door. It wasvishly decorated.


    Su Qing nodded, "Alright, then Wen Ma, you guys should go rest early. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    After leaving the parlour, Senior Servant Wen couldn''t help but turn her head and see Mu Yunyao leaning on Su Qing as she spoke. Senior Servant Liu followed her gaze and couldn''t help but secretly pout her lips. After she returned to the No Enmity Pavilion and closed the door, she said, "I really didn''t expect that Miss Mu would be able to earn that much money by opening a small workshop and tea house. In total, it''s only been a year, right?


    "Ten thousand taels of silver was so generous that it was thrown out just like that."


    "The silver belongs to someone else, so of course you can spend it however you want." Wen mama''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. Senior Servant Liu realized that her tone was too sour and quickly smiled. "Elder sister, don''t be angry, I was just casually saying it. Since Madam and Miss haven''t been to the capital, they naturally don''t know that the capital has spent a lot of money.


    Once he reached the capital, wouldn''t he need to rely on the Su n to supplement his ie? "The head of the house isn''t easy either ¡­"


    "It''s gettingte, we still have to get up early tomorrow. Hurry and rest." After Senior Servant Wen finished speaking, she immediately got up to wash her face and rinse her mouth. It seems like the madame has quite a deep affection for her long-lost daughter and her granddaughter. Otherwise, this Senior Servant Wen wouldn''t have protected them like this. She should have told the first wife in advance to prevent herself from being eaten by both mother and daughter.


    Losses.


    On thest night before their departure, Mu Yunyao insisted on pestering Su Qing to sleep with them. Su Qing had no choice but to agree. The mother and daughter pair had finished washing their faces and were lying on the bed in their clothes. Mu Yunyao pulled Su Qing''s arm and rolled into it. "Mother, I can''t sleep."


    Su Qing did the same as she extended her arms to embrace Mu Yunyao, "Mother must have hugged a darling."


    "Didn''t mother say that I am a pampered girl? You became a darling now? " Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Mother is that casual, do you take it seriously? However, the skin on his face has not changed at all. "


    "I feel like I''m following mom. Who told me to care about you the most!"


    "Good, you actually dared to plot against me. Mother is going to get angry." Mother, don''t be angry. Yao''er, why don''t you pinch your face to vent your anger? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 243

    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao talked for the greater part of the night before finally falling asleep. The next day, the mother and daughter pair woke up early. Just as they finished washing up, they heard from Jin Lan that Senior Servant Wen and the rest were waiting for them at the door.


    Mu Yunyao lightly smiled with an unknown meaning, "They sure are anxious, take the people to settle down and only leave after eating breakfast."


    "Yes, miss."


    Senior Servant Wen and the rest were arranged to stay in the parlour. As soon as breakfast was served, they heard a ruckus from the doorway. "What''s going on outside?"


    "Don''t worry about it, mama. It''s the unenvious Steward Qin with his men helping Madam and Miss clean up." Listening to the activity outside, Senior Servant Wen and the others ate in a rather absent-minded manner. After eating, they couldn''t help but get up to take a look at the door. With one look, he could not help but be surprised. There were many boxes in the yard, around a hundred in total. Every box was filled with boxes ¡­


    It was full, and there were still many people who had nothing to put down in their arms.


    Senior Servant Wen was a little dumbfounded. "The Madam and Miss actually brought so many things with them?"


    Senior Servant Liu secretly curled her lips and muttered in her heart: As expected, they came out from the countryside and treated everything like a treasure. Who knows, those boxes might only be filled with pots and pans, pieces and fragments that could be brought to the Su n and it would be a joke.


    When Supervisor Qin saw Wen mama and the others walk out, he couldn''t help bute forward and pay his respects. "Please wait a moment. Once the things here have been recorded and ced in the box, we will be able to carry them onto the boat."


    "Supervisor Qin, just pick some important things and put them away. When the Madam and Miss arrive at the Su n, they will definitely notck anything." There were so many boxes that even the ship might not be able to hold them. Manager Qin frowned slightly and closed the book in his hand. He opened a box and said, "We can also simplify it now. Look, these boxes contain clothes that the youngdy needs to change all year round.


    The second time, even if I have to change it along the way, it will still require quite a bit. " As soon as the box was opened, the carefully embroidered clothes began to shine with a brilliant light. Senior Servant Liu, who was standing to one side, was somewhat at a loss for words, "These clothes were all crafted from top quality cloth. Even in the capital, they were extremely eye-catching."


    The corner of Wen mama''s lips couldn''t help but twitch. "Naturally, I have to bring all my clothes with me."


    Manager Qin nodded with a face full of smiles: "I think that''s also the case. After all, even if we went to the Su n, making clothes now would take some time. We can''t let thisdy change her clothes without any clothes." He opened the other two boxes.


    "This box contains the essories that thisdy normally uses. Thisdy is extremely particr about clothes and essories, and knows what kind of essories she should wear, so I can''t leave any alone. Since I have so many pieces on my clothes, I''ll naturally have to match them as well!" That''s true. " Senior Servant Wen carefully examined the contents of the chests, her heart filled with indescribableplicated feelings. The chests that Steward Qin had opened just now were all especially sturdy, and it seemed like they could no longer hold anything else. If the other chests were like this one, then Su Qing and Su Yan would have ¡­


    Just how many things did Mu Yunyao have? Manager Qin''s smile became even more brilliant. He pointed at the other boxes and said, "Those boxes are for the emperor''s bestowal. You have to be extra careful with what you give. You have to take every piece of cloth with you. There are a few boxes filled with a girl''s love


    I don''t know about the worth of money. In any case, there are many customers who don''t envy us and woulde to borrow it from time to time. " It just so happened that Yun Chun and Wei had brought over a piece of jadeite and were carefully putting it into the box. When Supervisor Qin saw it, he quickly shouted to stop them, "Didn''t I tell you everything already? He did not want to bring everything, so he was not in a hurry with those jade-like objects. First, he needed to help thedy and young miss ¡­


    other days we can just hire a boat to take us to the capital. "


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun hurriedly took out the jade token and ced it on a table at the side. "Yes, Manager Qin."


    "Sigh, these servants have not been trained. It''s truly rude, making the mamaugh." Steward Qin shook his head, "You must teach them the rules in the future. Ming Yin, is the tea set that you are used to?"


    "This servant has forgotten ¡­" "I''ll go and get it now..." "All day long, I''ve been careless. Youngdy, you''ve been very particr. If you can''t find the tea set that you''re used to, you''ll definitely be in a bad mood. There''s also the set of embroidery needles bestowed by the Emperor, the set of ck and white and warm jade chess pieces that you''re used to ¡­" Where''s the spice? Girls don''t like ambergris, so they have to make it with a mixture


    Warmth and fragrance ¡­ Hey, what are you doing carrying those china? "Those bottles and jars, we''ll just have to buy them when we arrive in the capital, and those that haven''te will take up space ¡­" The corner of Wen mama''s eyes twitched uncontrobly as she looked at the porcin bottles that Steward Qin had pointed out to her. If she hadn''t seen wrongly, all of the porcin bottles that those people were carrying could be considered to be top quality.


    He treated it like a treasure and was reluctant to put it out. He carefully kept the box that was made of rosewood. It was said that it was worth more than ten thousand taels of silver...


    The ce was bustling with noise and excitement. Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing out, "I''ll be troubling Supervisor Qin. When we wake up early in the morning, we''ll have to busy ourselves with my mother."


    "Greetings Madam and Miss. The items have all been packed. Some of therger items can''t be ced into boxes. I can only rent a boat and send it to the capital."


    Mu Yunyao nced at the boxes in the courtyard. "It''s fine, I''ll talk about it in the future. I''ve already packed quite a few things."


    "In reply to Miss, there is only a portion of the contents here. There are also some boxes that are kept in the Garden of Embroidery. Later on, we will load them into the boat." Alright, Supervisor Qin has always been meticulous in his work, so I am naturally at ease. " Looking at the boxes in the courtyard, Mu Yunyao was in an extremely good mood. After she had the silver in her hand, she kept buying things in an attempt to make her mother and her life morefortable. Unknowingly, she had actually bought this ¡­


    So many.


    "Senior Wen, we can set off now."


    Wen mama''s expression was a little stiff. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, she immediately came back to her senses and said with some difficulty, "To reply Miss, I''m afraid the ship won''t be able to hold that much things ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s brows slightly moved, as if she wanted to frown. But in the blink of an eye, she returned to normal. Could Supervisor Qin possibly make it simpler? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 244

    Steward Qin hurriedly shook his head, "Miss, the items have already been reduced over and over again. We really cannot be any less."


    "If that''s the case..." Mu Yunyao was in a difficult situation.


    "Miss, the shopkeeper over at the boat store said that if we want to use the boat, he can leave the best boat with Madam and Miss. Why don''t I get someone to ask about it?"


    "That''s fine too. If there are free ships, we can take them all with us. We can avoid trouble in the future."


    "Wei Yi, hurry up and go to the Xing Shun Ship Company. Tell the shopkeeper there to leave a few ships behind for us."


    "Yes."


    The moment the guard left, Supervisor Qin hurriedly turned around tomand the others, "Quickly bring out all the things in the Lady''s storage room. With other boats, you can bring the Lady along with you."


    The others quicklyplied.


    Apanying Wei Yi was the owner of the Xinshun Shipbuilding Company. "I, Feng Xing, am the owner of the Xinshun Shipbuilding Company and have seen Madam and Miss. The ship has been prepared, and if Madam and Miss are dissatisfied with anything, you can tell me directly. I will do my best."


    Su Qing had a smile on his face. With each movement he made, his demeanor was already extraordinary. "Boss Feng, there is no need to be overly courteous. In your rush, I''m afraid that it may have brought you quite a bit of trouble."


    "How can you say that? During this period of time, I relied on not being envious of you helping me up the stairs to the next level, so I am very grateful to you. I heard that Madam and Miss need a lot of things to take with you, so I picked some quick and efficient workers to help you carry the items up."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing that it was about time, Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing out. Just as they stepped out of the door, their footsteps suddenly stopped. There were manymoners standing in front of the gate, many of them looking reluctant.


    "Madam Su, Miss Mu ¡­"


    "We are here to see you off. I hope that you and your wife have a safe journey."


    "We have brought some things with us. We hope that Madam and Miss will ept them and not mind them."


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were extremely surprised. Looking at their true faces, they couldn''t help but feel touched, "Many thanks to all of you, my fellow vigers. We are already extremely grateful to all of you foring here.


    After talking for a while longer, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing firmly decided not to ept anything from the crowd, and only expressed their gratitude time and time again. Seeing that it wasn''t toote, the two of them got on a horse carriage and rushed to the dock of the Spirit Tomb City.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing didn''t even have the time to persuade them to return when they saw Chief Patron Zhang, Madam Patrol Officer, Li Mu Nian, and Madam Zhou rushing over in a horse carriage.


    Everyone immediately knelt down and saluted, and their voices echoed in the sky.


    "Madam Su, Miss Mu, we were busy yesterday and did not have the time to attend the banquet to return the favor to themon people. Today, we heard that Madam and the young miss are about to get up and return to the capital, so we rushed over."


    "My lord is busy with matters of the heart. I must trouble you toe over. We are truly sorry for this mother and daughter." Su Qing''s face was filled with fear. She really did not expect that Constable Zhang would actuallye and send them off.


    "Mausoleum City is under my jurisdiction. Madam and Lady Mu have contributed greatly to Mausoleum City, so I am grateful on behalf of the people. After knowing that the Missus and the Lady are about to depart, I wonder what will happen if we meet again. How can I not send you off?"


    "Thank you, my lord."


    "I haven''t been in a hurry to prepare any gifts yet. It''s just a tiny bit of kindness, I''m sure the Lady and the Young Miss will ept it." Before she came, Mu Yunyao had told her that she would ept any gifts these people gave her. This was because these were gifts that they wanted to form a good rtionship with, and taking them would signify that they had agreed to this friendship. In the future, they could take care of each other and do whatever they wanted, "Thank you, Sir.


    "Yes!" Wen mama and the others respectfully followed behind. They had never experienced anything like this before, so they couldn''t help but feel slightly flustered. They all thought that although Su Qing and Mu Yunyao had some assets, their lives would be very miserable. But now, it seemed that even Zhang Xun was extremely courteous to them ¡­


    He had lost count of the number of people he had, how could he show any signs of unhappiness?


    The sound of water sshing could be heard. Wen mama and the others carefully raised their heads and looked over, only to see two ships that were built for both goods and passengers flying over. The two ships were decorated in an extremely magnificent manner.


    The dignified Su Family actually sent a boat to pick her up? Even a boat to train with Su Qing and Mu Yunyao couldn''tpare to this? Wen mama was already panicking in her heart. She could already imagine what kind of rumors and nders would appear once the ship arrived in the capital. She wanted to stop them, but Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were apanying Chief Patrol Officer Zhang and the rest. There was no room for her to interrupt them. And


    The moment the boat docked, Supervisor Qin ordered people to carry the items of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao one by one. Even if he asked them to do so, would he be able to get them toe down?


    Seeing that he was about to board the ship, it was toote to even send someone to deliver a letter to the capital. He had no idea what would happen when he arrived in the capital!


    Patron Zhang and Madam Patron Zhou didn''t stay for long. After chatting for a while, they left. Li Munian and Madame Zhou naturally followed after them.


    After they had all left, Mu Yunyao looked at Ding Yue who was standing at the side. "Madam, after mother and I leave, I''ll leave the New Cloud Market to you. Please take care of yourself, Madam."


    "Please rest assured Little Boss, I will do my best to manage the Neb Workshop properly."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and then looked towards Cai Qing, Nan''er, and the others who were beside Ding Yue Lan. "You guys follow Lady Ding and study well. When you''ve learned it, you cane find me in the capital."


    Caiqing hurriedly nodded with a grateful expression on her face. However, Nan''er was so upset that she wiped away her tears. "Miss, can''t Nan''er go with you?"


    "Not now. If we can get to the capital in a while, you, Ah Mao, and Li''er can help out."


    Nan''er obediently nodded, "I understand. Madam and Miss must take care of themselves."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. This time, when she left, other than Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, all the other female disciples stayed behind at the Neb Market, waiting for the time to call them into the capital.


    Steward Qin walked over, "Madam and Madam, all the things have been loaded onto the boat. The maids, the mama and the others who came with us are on board as well."


    Su Qing nodded, "Yao`er, it''s time for us to leave."


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded. "We''re leaving. See youter."


    Everyone boarded the boat and put away the ropes. The boat slowly moved forward. The sound of the people on both sides of the river was especially loud. The sound of the boat could be heard even from far away.


    At first, the sound of their farewells was disorderly, but eventually, it unified, "Madam and Madam have a pleasant journey, and everything is as you wish!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 245

    This time, in order to make his mother morefortable, Mu Yunyao had prepared a lot of things. However, when they arrived at the ship, Su Qing didn''t know if she had gotten used to it or not, so she didn''t feel too ufortable.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were sitting in a room on the second floor. Looking through the window at the two banks of the river, she said, "I feel a little reluctant to suddenly leave."


    "Who says it isn''t?" Su Qing was also filled with emotions. "I didn''t expect that so many people woulde to send us off."


    Thinking of the blessings of sending off themoners, Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips. "Mother, everyone wishes us all the best. I think that this time, when we return to the capital, everything will be as we wish, everything will be done!"


    "That''s good." Su Qing couldn''t help butugh.


    Jin Lan, Jin Qiuyi, and the others carried some cleaned fruits, "It''s just been frozen. Please have a taste."


    Su Qing picked up a grape and stuffed it into Mu Yunyao''s mouth, "You can''t be greedy. Eat two and try it."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to mother." Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder as she listened to the faint sounds of water sshinging from outside. Her sight gradually became distant as the clear light slowly circted in her eyes. It was as if a bright moon hung silently in the night.


    Silence. Su Qing tilted her head slightly, seeing her expression, she couldn''t help but smile, "Yao''er''s looks are bing more and more outstanding, especially her good skin." Su Qing tilted her head slightly, just seeing her expression, she couldn''t help but smile, "Yao''er''s looks are bing more and more outstanding, especially her good skin.


    She was as slender as ever, yet her slim waist and four limbs still leaned limply against her body, as if she were as weak as a bone. How could someone as exquisite and beautiful as this person be so ruthless towards her?


    Su Qing had just finished her breakfast and recovered from yesterday''s departure. She was in high spirits as she asked, "Senior Wen, is something the matter?" Senior Servant Wen''s face was full of smiles. "Reporting to Madam, previously, the Missus and Miss of Tomb City were busy arranging matters, so this servant didn''t have the mood to disturb you. Now I want to introduce a few servants to Madam, this is Senior Servant Zhou, and the girls next to her are Ying Xue, Chun Shuai, Guan Xia, and Zhi Qiu.


    When young miss has just arrived in the capital, there must be many unsuitable ces for her to go. Mu Yunyao put down the book in her hands and looked at the few people following behind Senior Servant Wen. Her gaze focused on Senior Servant Zhou, who was also from the Su family in her previous life. Among them was this Senior Servant Zhou.


    However, when she found out that this person was being respectful on the surface, but had secretly helped the young miss of the Su Family to almost kill her, she had been ridiculing him every day ever since she submitted to Prince Jin. She had even frequently hit him and scolded him. Su Qing sized up the people Wen mama had introduced and she looked a little embarrassed. "Wen mama must have seen it too, I have Si Qin and the other three by my side, and also have Liang mama by my side. I''ve also brought a lot of other servants with me.


    "..."


    Senior Servant Wen smiled. "Madam has quite a lot of people by her side, but she still has to take care of Miss. Moreover, when we arrive at the Su Family, there will be many guests visiting. When we get busy, there won''t be enough people ¡­"


    Su Qing naturally didn''t want those who didn''t know anything to be by her side, and even more so didn''t want them to take care of Mu Yunyao. She wanted to say a few more words of rejection when she heard Mu Yunyao speak.


    Mother, Senior Servant Wen is extremely thoughtful. Si Qin, Senior Servant Liang, and a few others should take care of your mother. I only have Jin and Jinqiao by my side, so I''m reallycking something. Being unable to keep everyone by Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s side, Senior Servant Wen felt slightly disappointed. However, after interacting with them for so long, she knew that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were not someone who could be manipted by anyone, so she didn''t dare to say anything more. She hurriedly motioned for Senior Servant, Ying Xue, and Chun Chun to greet Mu Yunyao, "Hurry up and greet Madam!


    "Miss?"


    "This servant greets Madam and Miss."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "There''s no need to be so courteous. It''s just as Senior Servant Wen said, there must be many things mother and I don''t know about when we first arrived in the capital.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face became even more resplendent. "I can tell from this mama''s every move that she is a person of utmost respect. With you by my side, the fear in my heart lessened.


    "To reply Miss, this servant was following by the First Madam''s side to await her orders. But now that I''vee to serve Miss, naturally I''ll ce more importance on Miss."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and looked at Ying Xue and Chun Shuai, "What about the two of you?"


    "To reply Miss, this servant and this servant are both maidservants who have just entered the mansion. It was the madame who picked us out to serve Madam and Miss."


    "Alright, since you''ve already followed me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly from now on. Jin Lan, bring me the greeting gift that I prepared."


    Jin Lan quickly carried the three bags. Two of them were ced together and one was left alone. She carried it forward. Naturally, Senior Servant Zhou picked the one that was left alone and gave the remaining two to Ying Xue and Chun Shuai.


    "Thank you Madam, thank you Miss."


    "Hmm, you go down first. Let Jin and Jinqiao tell you about my usual habits. I don''t have many things to do, but the rewards and penalties are always clear. If you do something wrong, I won''t care whether you''re chosen by my grandmother or not."


    "Yes, your servant will take his leave."


    Senior Servant Wen also left. After returning to her own room, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Senior Servant Liu''s tone was a bit strange. "I originally thought that Miss Mu was unremarkable, but now it seems like she has more backbone than Madam. She''s so young, and this kind of thought ¡­" She didn''t finish speaking. She only chuckled. There was a trace of disdain in herugh.


    This time, Wen mama seemed to have thought of something and actually started chatting with her. "The affairs of the estate have always been handled by the eldest madame. There aren''t many people in charge of it, so I wonder which courtyard was cleaned up for the sake of Madam and Miss?"


    "The First Madam ordered the Morning Dew Garden to be prepared. That courtyard is extremely beautiful, and I believe that the Lady and the Miss are extremely fond of it." Wen mama nodded. "Morning Dew Garden''s scenery is indeed very beautiful, but isn''t the courtyard a little too small? I wonder if we can fit in all these things?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 246

    Senior Servant Liu who was still smiling suddenly froze. ording to their original guess, even if Su Qing and Mu Yunyao had something to take along, they wouldn''t go far. Who would have thought that a boat wouldn''t be able to hold them? Recalling the boxes that had previously been ced in the courtyard, Senior Servant Liu felt a lump in her throat. ''When we arrive at the Su Family, there will be nowhere to put the things. The First Madam will lose face.


    He was punished!


    After Senior Servant Liu realized that the situation wasn''t right, she thought of a way to send a letter to the First Madam, so she came to encourage Mu Yunyao, "Miss, the scenery along the way is extremely beautiful, moreover, we''ve been on the boat for three days. I''m sure you''re tired too, would you like to go ashore for a night''s rest?" Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head. Her eyebrows furrowed and her tone became a little dejected, "Earlier, there was a dy of many days in order to deal with the matter of Ziling City, but with the golden signboard personally bestowed by the Emperor, we cannot abandon the Neb Pavilion and the Blossom Heart Pavilion. We have already decided to return it to the citizens of Ziling City.


    Mother and I felt extremely guilty, and now we wish that we could grow a pair of wings and fly directly to Grandmother. Just where would we be able to get ashore to rest for the sake of our own well-being? "


    Senior Servant Liu was speechless. She carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression, hoping to see some hypocrisy in her words. But no matter how she looked at it, the guilt and longing on her face were all sincere.


    Su Qing also nodded in agreement, "Yao''er is right. We were already extremely uneasy after dying for so long. Now we don''t even have the mood to rest. Let''s travel through the night."


    Senior Servant Liu couldn''t do anything but mutter, "Yes." When Senior Servant Liu left, Mu Yunyao''s lips curled up into a smile. "Mother, with our current speed, we should arrive in the capital in six days. Mother will have to suffer greatly on the way." Although Su Qing''s seasickness was not very obvious, it was indeed verymon to spend a long time on a boat ¡­


    Unwell.


    "Mother, what suffering do you have? It''s rare for you to have such leisurely days. But you, you eat very little these days, don''t starve yourself to death."


    "Don''t worry mother, I''m fine."


    When Senior Servant Liu left Mu Yunyao''s room, she couldn''t help but feel angry. The First Wife had mentioned to her before that she would be rewarded with a hundred silver taels as soon as she finished this errand. Furthermore, she would also be arranged a good marriage for her son. She had originally thought that things would be very simple. To deal with two people from the countryside and use some tricks to make them unable to resist, she had neglected many things. Who would have thought that these two people would actually bring so many things with them?


    This debt would definitely go to her. After all, she had not sent back the crucial information. In this way, not to mention bounty, it was good to not be punished. She couldn''t help but think of a method to bring the boat to shore. If she had sent a messenger pigeon to send a message, she thought that before they reached the capital, she could have delivered the news to the First Lady. As she was thinking, she saw Zhiqiu pour the dregs into the river and her eyes immediately narrowed.


    After which, a smile appeared on his face and his entire being rxed.


    Traveling north on the boat, the weather was especially cool, but Mu Yunyao''s appetite was not that good, so she ate very little these two days. When Su Qing saw this, she became anxious and went to cook herself, hoping that Mu Yunyao would eat more.


    Since there was nothing to do on the boat, Mu Yunyao read the afternoon book. Feeling a little tired, she slept on the bed for a while, and when she woke up, Su Qing was personally bringing the dishes over. When she saw that she had woken up, she quickly called out, "Did you wake up after smelling the fragrance of food?"


    Mu Yunyao knew that Su Qing was worried about her, so she smiled as she spoke, hoping that she could rx a little. "Isn''t it precisely because I was awakened by mother''s cooking?"


    When the Snow Fox that had been lying beside Mu Yunyao''s pillow saw her get up, it hurriedly stood up and jumped onto her shoulder. It intimately rubbed its head against the side of Mu Yunyao''s face as it let out wuwu sounds from its mouth.


    When Su Qing saw this, he could not help butugh. "This Snow Fox''s personality is extremelypatible with yours." They were all coquettish.


    "Mother is actually joking. I love it much more than this Snow Fox. Furthermore, how good-looking am I?"


    "Aiyo, mother is indeed wrong. You are not like this Snow Fox. After all, the Snow Fox is not as shameless as you." If mother says it like that, I won''t listen to her. I feel so sad that I feel hungry ¡­ " Mu Yunyao wiped her hands as she spoke, then sat down on the edge of the table. After smelling the smell from the food, she abruptly stopped talking, her eyebrows moved, and then she asked without batting an eyelid, "These dishes are all mother''s dishes.


    Made it? "


    "Yeah, your appetite isn''t that good. You''ve eaten very little in the past two days, so you can eat some of the food I''ve cooked." Su Qing didn''t notice Mu Yunyao''s abnormality and handed the chopsticks over as she spoke.


    Although she had Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and the rest to apany her, Su Qing still liked her taking care of Mu Yunyao. Every time she ate sweetly, she felt happier than when she was full.


    Mu Yunyao got up and picked up some dishes before cing them in Su Qing''s bowl. "Mom, eat more as well." After picking up the dish, she pulled the Octadic Treasure Tofu in front of her as if it was convenient for her.


    Su Qing felt a little strange. Mu Yunyao usually didn''t like to eat tofu, so the smell of the beans was too strong. She had made this dish herself, so why was it so abnormal today? Just as he was about to ask, he inadvertently noticed the coldness in Mu Yunyao''s eyes and his heart shook.


    "This Octadic Treasure Tofu is excellent. I didn''t expect there to be such ingredients on the ship. I wonder who prepared them?" Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Ying Xue and asked with a smile.


    "To reply Miss, Senior Servant Liu prefers tofu. Presumably, she asked someone to prepare it for her."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers, who was holding onto a pair of chopsticks, lightly moved it. "Un, what a coincidence, my mother really likes it too." As she spoke, she scooped a spoonful and ced it in her bowl, but she didn''t use the spoon until the end.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao act like this caused Su Qing to feel even more uneasy. She waited for the others to clear away the food, then identally knocked over her bowl. When the things in the bowl fell to the ground and were tidied up, she was unable to differentiate her original appearance.


    It wasn''t until Ying Xue and Chun Feng left that Su Qing couldn''t help but say, "Yao''er, but ¡­." What''s wrong with that? " Mu Yunyao smiled, but a cold light shed in her eyes, "There''s someone who can''t bear it anymore, he doesn''t want us to be too peaceful!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 247

    Su Qing widened her eyes slightly and lowered her voice, "Yao''er, is there a problem with that Octadic Treasure Tofu?"


    "Add in a little bit of the powder ground by the horse, and the amount is rtively small. There won''t be much problem with today''s meal."


    Su Qing''s heart turned cold, "What if I eat for too long?"


    "A little too much will give you a headache, chest tightness, and nausea. It''s very simr to the symptoms of seasickness when you''re in a boat. If the amount were a little too much, it''s possible that you would have lost your life."


    "Yao''er, the Su n ns on making a move now?" Su Qing''s voice trembled. It was unknown if it was out of fear or anger.


    Mu Yunyao held her hand, "Mother, don''t worry. The Su Family isn''t stupid to this extent. I think some people must havemitted some kind of crime to think of such a method."


    "Yao''er might have guessed who it was?" Su Qing was filled with worry.


    "The weather is good today. I''ll help mother take a walk outside, just in time to see who can''t sit still."


    "Alright." They had already entered the river, the river surface was wide and smooth, the two sides of the river were extremely busy, one could see the buildings on the two sides of the river, and asionally, one could hear the nging of horns and the singing of fish.


    However, Su Qing didn''t have the mood to admire the scenery. Her chilled hand grabbed onto Mu Yunyao tightly.


    Mu Yunyao held onto Su Qing''s arm, gesturing for her to look towards the horizon. "Mother, look. The sunset in the horizon is very beautiful."


    In the distance, it was as if the river surface had been dyed red by the setting sun, and some mes seemed to be burning below the surface of the water. asionally, birds would fly across the sky, as if they were soaring between the water and the fire.


    Mu Yunyao narrowed her eyes. When she heard the sound of movement behind her, she couldn''t help but turn her head and see Senior Servant Liu walking up from the lower level. Senior Servant Liu was feeling pleased with herself, she had previously heard someone say that Su Qing loved to eat tofu, but Mu Yunyao was especially picky about it. She had never touched any of these things, and the best part about the ingredients was the tofu, so as long as Su Qing didn''t feelfortable eating it, she could find an excuse to say it.


    Since the medicinal herbs on the boat were insufficient, he went ashore to help Su Qing recuperate. Although Su Qing was the daughter of the madame, her daughter had been living in the outside world for so many years and had married a peasant family. Since the Su family had taken her back because of their blood ties with her, how could they take it seriously? She only used some tricks and only needed to recuperate a little bit ¡­


    Within a few days, he was unable to find any clues.


    Senior Servant Liu raised her head, full of smiles, and looked directly into Mu Yunyao''s smiling eyes. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble, those eyes were ck and white, the depths of her pupils reflected the sunset, as though a me had risen. In the blink of an eye, it had prated the hearts of the people.


    "Senior Servant Liu, there''s no need to be so polite. Have you eaten already?"


    "In reply to Miss, I''ve already used it."


    "Mn, I heard Ying Xue say that I like tofu very much, so I prepared some on the boat. Coincidentally, my mother also likes tofu very much."


    Senior Servant Liu''s heart couldn''t stop beating wildly, the smile on her face was clearly stiff. "I didn''t expect Madam to like it too. If I had known earlier, I would have had more servants preparing."


    Su Qing was very bewildered in her heart. When she heard Senior Servant Liu''s words, she did not open her mouth, but only smiled and did not say anything.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "I can see that Senior Servant''s expression isn''t good, but what''s wrong with it?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve been on the boat for a long time, so I feel a little ufortable."


    "Then mama should hurry back and rest. Didn''t you say there''s a doctor apanying you?" I''ll tell someone to get a doctor to look after it for you. "


    "No ¡­" "There''s no need, it''s just a small ailment. I''ll be fine after I sleep. This servant thanks Miss for your concern." "My body isn''t feeling well, but I can''t afford to be careless. It just so happens that my mother has a headache, so she called the doctor to take a look as well." Just as they were talking, Mu Yunyao saw Ying Xue walking over and immediately ordered, "Ying Xue, aren''t there any doctors apanying you? My mother and Senior Servant Liu are both feeling a little ufortable.


    Pleasee up and take a look at them. "


    "Yes, miss."


    He was in his forties and his back was slightly bent. When he saw Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, he immediately bowed and greeted them. He had a ttering smile on his face as he said, "This little one is called Brother He. Greetings Madam and Miss."


    Mu Yunyao had been carefully observing Senior Servant Liu''s expression. When she saw him, she became even more distracted, and the coldness in her heart increased a bit, "Doctor He, my mother has a headache today. I don''t know why, so I have to trouble you to take a look."


    "Alright."


    Su Qing covered her wrist with a handkerchief. After she had finished her pulse, he continued to smile, "Madam, you have been on the boat for a long time, which resulted in you being on fire and having a bad night''s rest. That''s why you have a headache, and will be fine after taking some medicine to recuperate for a few days."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "I''m really worried in my heart. If I don''t recuperate in time, will I leave behind the root of my illness?"


    "The medicinal ingredients on the ship are iplete, but there are a few that are in need of recuperation. This disease can be very serious or very small. If the recuperation is notplete, it will indeed be troublesome ¡­"


    "Is that so ¡­ Oh yeah, Senior Servant Liu isn''t feeling too well either. Just now, she looked especially unsightly, so Doctor He helped her take a look. "


    "Yes." Brother He went forward and took Senior Servant Liu''s pulse. He said it was roughly the same, but mostly because he had been on the boat for a long time, that made him ufortable. Mu Yunyao nodded and turned to Su Qing, "Mother, why don''t we let the boat approach the shore and rest for a couple of days? We can buy all the medicinal ingredients we need to help you recuperate?" While she was speaking, she had been looking at Senior Servant Liu from the corner of her eyes. When she saw the happiness sh across her eyes, her heart instantly turned cold ¡­


    At the extreme point.


    Su Qing shook her head, "Never mind, it''s nothing serious. Didn''t I tell the doctor earlier? I''m just feeling a little ufortable. Besides, we''re only a few days away from the capital. It''ll be over after a while."


    "Alright, then I''ll help mother rest."


    Senior Servant Liu was stupefied. Her expression darkened as she followed Doctor He out. She didn''t expect that even after Su Qing was sick, she still didn''t want the boat tond. What should she do now?


    Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing onto the bed and sent Ying Xue and the others out with an excuse.


    When there was only the two of them left in the room, Su Qing hurriedly sat up, "Yao''er, do you suspect that Senior Servant Liu?"


    "Mother also noticed that something was wrong?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but in the past, Senior Servant Liu''s expression had always been a bit arrogant. Although she appeared respectful on the surface, she always made people feel like she was arrogant. Today, however, she seems a bit unusual."


    Mu Yunyao coldly smiled, "Whether it''s her or not, we''ll see soon enough." This time, Senior Servant Liu didn''t have her wishful thinking, so she would definitely think of another solution. She only had to wait and see. Senior Servant Liu returned to her room and anxiously paced back and forth. She couldn''t help but carefully ponder over Mu Yunyao''s expression just now. When she first bumped into Mu Yunyao and heard her mention the Eight Treasures Tofu, she panicked. At that time, she had thought that the other party had sensed something. However, now that she thought about it ¡­


    It didn''t seem like it. If she really did find out that she had done something to the dish, how could she let him go so easily? The more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. The amount of medicine she had in the Octadic Treasure Tofu was very small, so Su Qing''s difort was not that bad. People who grew up in the countryside loved to fuss about it.


    They approached the shore. She had to think of another way ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 248

    In the evening, someone brought Su Qing medicinal ingredients to recuperate her body and also brought a bowl to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead slightly creased. "I don''t have any ufortable ces, why would I be drinking this bitter medicine juice?" Senior Servant Liu walked up with the candied fruits. "Miss, Doctor He said that there are inevitably ces from the south to the north where the soil and water are notpatible. Previously, when he was checking his wife''s pulse, he noticed that her cheeks were slightly red.


    With ginseng and mer, although the taste is not very good, it is very good for your body. Many of thedies in the capital''s great ns require their bodies to be nurtured year round. "


    Mu Yunyao picked up the medicine bowl and took a sniff. Her forehead slightly wrinkled, and although her expression was still unwilling, there was no longer the same resistance as before. "Is what Senior Servant said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. This servant absolutely does not dare to lie to Miss. The Eldest Miss of our mansion also needs to drink nourishing medicine every day!" "After being nurtured all year round, her looks areparable to Hua Jiao''s. I wonder how many people she has been envious of."


    "Then is the medicine elder sister drank the same as the medicine I drank tonight?"


    "Of course it''s the same. Although young mistress is the granddaughter of the madame, the madame loves the little miss the same as her own granddaughter. Otherwise, everything on the ship wouldn''t be soplete that the medicinal ingredients for body recovery would have been prepared."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as a smile quickly shed across her face. Did this Senior Servant Liu think she was a fool?


    Su Yuyi did indeed consume pills all year round. However, they were all top quality and precious herbs. Thebination of the ingredients was especially meticulous in order to make herplexion more outstanding.


    The pill was worth at least a hundred taels of silver and what he had in his bowl were only some simple herbs that could be boiled in clear fire. Senior Servant Liu dared to say that she was eating the same as Su Yuyi, what shameless boasting!


    As she thought, she picked up the medicine bowl and drank it directly from it. After drinking it, she pinched another candied fruit and ced it in her mouth. Only then did her expression rx, "This medicine tastes really good. It''s gettingte. I need to go to sleep early. Senior Servant Liu also goes down to rest."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao directly drink the medicine from the bowl, a carefree expression shed across Senior Servant Liu''s eyes. "Yes, then I won''t disturb Miss."


    When Senior Servant Liu had retreated, Mu Yunyao pressed her hand on the acupoint on her chest and spat out the medicine she had just drunk.


    Su Qing hurried over to support Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er?"


    Mu Yunyao picked up the handkerchief and wiped the corner of her lips. She quicklyforted Su Qing, "Mother, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    "Then just now, you ¡­ Could there be something wrong with that bowl of medicine? "


    "Just a little. It''s about the same as the Octadic Treasure Tofu I added before."


    "You silly child already saw through the problem, why didn''t you expose that Senior Servant Liu?" Su Qing felt heartache.


    Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing to sit at the side. Her eyes were a little watery from the vomit just now, and she looked rather pitiful, "Mother, I know about medicine, so I don''t want the Su Family to know about it too early. This is our trump card, and it might have an unexpected effect sometime in the future. In addition, that Senior Servant Liu was just a nobody. The reason she dared to do this was all due to Eldest Madam''s influence. Even though she''s bold and audacious, she can''t afford to be cheated. Just like what I said before, her expression immediately changed, this kind of person is extremely easy to deal with, but if we were to directly deal with her, that would be great. Tomorrow, Senior Servant Zhang, Senior Servant Li, will the others be easy to deal with?


    "Not necessarily. Besides, we already know what she did, so we just need to be careful. She will have other uses in the future."


    Su Qing was still furious. "Even though you said that, you must have suffered." Mu Yunyao looked at the medicine bowl that Su Qing ced at the side and took it over to her mother. She then poured it into a flower pot on the table, "What''s so bitter about that? Besides, even though I don''t deal with that Senior Servant Liu now, I didn''t say that I wouldn''t make her suffer. Mother, rest assured, I''m the most petty person here."


    "


    Not long after he finished talking, amotion broke out outside.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and called Jin in, telling her to go out and take a look. Not longter, Jin returned and reported, "Reporting to Madam and Miss, when Senior Servant Liu went downstairs, she somehow fell down the stairs and broke her leg."


    "Broke it?" Su Qing was surprised.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how it happened, but the staircase didn''t seem that high. But if you fell down, you would break your leg."


    Su Qing turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. With a hesitant tone, she asked, "Yao`er, who ¡­" "It''s ¡­" Mu Yunyao nodded slightly, admitting that she had done it herself. Just now, she had asked Senior Servant Liu to bring down that te of candied fruits, and when her fingers brushed it, she sprinkled some medicinal powder on top. The candied fruits had some icing on them and the white medicinal powder couldn''t be seen at all.


    It could also cause trouble for her. Su Qing caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair, "Yao`er should rest early. Tomorrow, we will go visit that Senior Servant Liu." Her heart still minded Senior Servant Liu''s previous actions. Her Yao''er was the kindest, yet that Senior Servant Liu had hardened her heart to harm her. If she didn''t look at her miserable appearance, it would be really hard to clear her mind ¡­


    Hatred.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to mother." Mu Yunyao, on the other hand, rarely saw Su Qing gritting her teeth like this. She was very surprised, but she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. The change in her mother''s character after staying in the Tomb City for so long had truly been novel.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing to Senior Servant Liu''s room.


    At this moment, Senior Servant Liu was lying on the bed, wailing in grief. Her face was covered in cold sweat, and one of her legs rested on the side of the bed. She looked extremely miserable.


    When Wen mama heard the news, she hurried over to apany them. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows and remind her, "Senior Servant Liu, the Madam and the Miss are here to visit you."


    Senior Servant Liu was lying on the bed. Upon hearing his words, she turned her head slightly, her face contorted in pain. "This servant thanks Madam and Miss. It''s inconvenient for me to get up now, so I can''t pay my respects to you two."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, a look of concern on her face. However, her first sentence directly pierced Senior Servant Liu''s sore spot, "Senior Servant Liu, why are you so careless? It must have hurt a lot to break a leg like this. Most importantly, the medicinal ingredients on the boat are not enough right now, so there might be a handicap left behind. "


    Hearing this, Senior Servant Liu''s anger rose to the extreme, but she didn''t dare to re up. Instead, she pleaded, "Madam, Miss, this servant''s injuries are too painful. I wonder if I could ask Madam to order me tond and buy some medicinal ingredients to help me use." As long as he could achieve his goal, it wouldn''t be too much of a loss.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 249

    Su Qing didn''t reply. Instead, she looked at Senior Servant Wen and asked, "What do you think, Senior Servant Wen?"


    "We can arrive in the capital in the next day, and when the timees, we can disembark from the ship and buy medicinal herbs. How could we allow our master to amodate his servants?" Wen mama slightly lowered her eyes, her face filled with respect. Su Qing nodded, but there was a troubled expression on her face. "That is not bad. During this period of time, all I have been thinking about is meeting my mother as soon as possible. Even if I was sick, I did not give the order to go to the shore. But Senior Servant Liu ¡­


    "She broke her leg. If I don''t order the boat tond and buy her medicine, would you think that my master is being too mean?"


    These words were Mu Yunyao''s suggestion to prevent Senior Servant Liu from biting back and saying that they were heartless and that they would ruin their reputation.


    Senior Servant Wen''s eyelids twitched, before she smiled and shook her head. "What are you talking about, Madam? You''re sick and yet insist on sailing. Senior Servant Liu will definitely be able to endure this bit of pain."


    Su Qing was sick, but she didn''t go ashore to buy medicinal herbs. Instead, she only wanted to travel. This was a filial piety worthy of praise. How could a servant like Senior Servant Liu be more precious than an old mistress? Naturally, she could not dy the return of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao to the Su n because of her.


    Su Qing heaved a sigh of relief. "Then I am relieved. Senior Servant Liu, please rest. We will arrive in the capital the next day."


    Mu Yunyao also sighed with worry. "Senior Servant Liu, don''t worry. Once the boat approaches the shore, I''ll immediately tell Ying Xue and Chun Shuai to help you buy medicinal ingredients. You''ll definitely be safe and sound."


    Senior Servant Liu''s anger reached its boiling point after her n failed. When she saw the expressions of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she felt a tightness in her chest and almost lost her breath. Her face immediately turned red and purple as her entire face contorted: those two were obviously gloating!


    Wen mama''s eyebrows twitched and she quickly went to the side of the bed to block Senior Servant Liu. She gave a respectful bow to Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, "Madam and young miss are kind. This old servant thanks you on behalf of Senior Servant Liu."


    Su Qing nodded, "If that''s the case, then Senior Servant Liu should pay more attention to rest. My side is in great pain, and I feel a little nauseous ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Qing. "Mother, you''re also sick right now. Hurry back and rest." After saying that, he supported her back.


    When the two of them left the room and closed the door, Senior Servant Liu could not help but clench her teeth. "These two really are the ones who don''t know ¡­"


    "Senior Servant Liu!" Senior Servant Wen abruptly interrupted her, her expression exceptionally sharp. "You should be able to calm yourself down and rest right now. Since Master hase to visit you due to illness, shouldn''t you be grateful to him?" Senior Servant Liu wasn''t brainless. When she heard Wen mama''s words, she immediately realized her mistake and became frightened. "Elder sister, my legs are in so much pain that I''m a little muddled, and my mouth is full of nonsense ¡­" Thedy and thedy can visit me, my heart


    I am truly touched. "


    Only then did the sharp light in Senior Servant Wen''s eyes recede. "If your brain isn''t clear, then speak less, so that you don''t get into trouble from the mouth."


    "Yes, I understand." At this moment, Senior Servant Liu had calmed down as well. She had been by the First Madam''s side for such a long time that it could be said that no one had offended her. Suddenly, she heard that the Old Madam had a daughter who was waiting outside and could vaguely feel the First Lady''s contempt and disgust towards Su Qing. She wanted to make things difficult for them and make things difficult for them in front of the First Madam, but ¡­


    He hadpletely forgotten that no matter how many years Su Qing had been in this world and what had happened, she was still his master. Not to mention that the attitude of many people in the Su n was still unclear.


    Senior Servant Wen walked out. She looked in the direction that Mu Yunyao and Su Qing left in and her expression gradually deepened.


    Su Qing sighed with disappointment in her eyes, "Yao''er, no matter what, Liu mama is just a servant. Why would she dare to attack us like this?" Mu Yunyao held her hand with a slight smile on her face. "Mother, no matter if it was in the vige or in the Tomb City, our lives were rtively simple, and we didn''t have that many scheming and scheming. Everyone had their own master, and every master had their own ns and ns, with high and low standards of etiquette being exceptionally strict. The first wife was in charge of the backyard, and each of the mama under her had extra face, just like that Liu mama, although she did not have her own master, she had her own master.


    They can be counted as the first wife''s trusted aides, but some of the Su family''s unfavoured daughters still have to greet her well. "


    Su Qing opened her eyes wide, "So it''s like that?" Mother, isn''t there an old saying? A third rank official in front of the Prime Minister''s door, and a servant guarding the door were allparable to a third rank official in terms of face. Simrly, the mama who served under the first wife was also different from the rest. In addition, his mother had left the Su n as a child and grew up in the countryside. After that, she had married ¡­


    Furthermore, I have already be a merchant, and in the eyes of the Su Family, these things are extremely unworthy of our reputation. At this moment, the Su Family is probably angry that we have lost all their face. "


    "If that''s the case, why did you bring us back?" Su Qing couldn''t tell if she was sad or angry. "I would rather stay in the Tomb City and be free."


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled. "When mother was walking, she identally squished an ant. Could she have experienced the ant''s despair from losing its life?"


    "This... "I was just afraid that I didn''t notice ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile contained a hint of self-mockery, "Yeah, to the Su Family, we''re just like ants that have been stepped on. They only think about what they should do and they won''t care about what we think at all. Su Qing couldn''t help but raise a hand to hug Mu Yunyao. He gently patted her back and said, "Yao`er, don''t be sad. They don''t care about you. In the future, if the Su n does not have any thoughts of harming us, then we will respect them from afar.


    Life, we... We. We will treat them all as our enemies. Even if mother were to put her life on the line, she will still protect you. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, and her heart ached. "Mother, don''t be so nervous, the ant we talked about just now was just an analogy. Right now, I am an iron nail. "I will also protect my mother and not let her suffer any grievances." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 250

    Naturally, she said that there were no medicinal ingredients on board to treat her broken leg. However, the actual fact was that she had prepared all the medicinal ingredients, but there wasn''t enough of them. However, it would be fine to wait until she arrived in the capital the next day. Furthermore, the pain from her missing leg was getting worse and worse every day, yet she could not feel anything strange outside. Doctor He looked at it a few times and kept on telling her to take the medicine to rest on time, but there was a faint trace of impatience on his face ¡­


    Disgusting. Senior Servant Wen had alsoe to see him a few times. At the beginning, she had tried to persuade him warmly, but in the end, she had even warned him, "Senior Servant Liu, Doctor He has already told me that the medicines he gave you were the best. Although your leg injuries are severe, they shouldn''t be so painful. Think about the main character before you say or do anything


    With regards to your son''s face, Madam Su is the madame''s biological daughter. If you want to embarrass her, that is the same as embarrassing the madame.


    Senior Sister Liu found it hard to argue with him. "I''m really not putting on an act, it''s just that my legs are really in great pain. It feels like someone is stabbing me with a knife."


    Senior Servant Wen lifted the quilt to look at Senior Servant Liu''s legs. Because they had been treated extremely properly, there was no love in using the medicine, and even the swelling wasn''t that bad. "You keep her well nourished. Don''t cause any more trouble, or else I''ll definitely report the truth to the madame." In these past few years, the old mistress had gradually started to ignore the affairs of the estate. The first wife was in charge of the internal affairs, and her heart was simply too big. Some of her servants had all been ruined by her, even though the old mistress didn''t pay much attention to this daughter of hers.


    But in the end, it was the blood of the Su n. Since it had been taken into the capital and any mishaps had urred, it was all the Su n''s face that had been disgraced.


    Without Senior Servant Liu hovering in front of them, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were in an extremely good mood. They sat next to each other on the soft couch and looked out the window at the banks of the river.


    They had already entered the boundary of the capital, and the buildings on both sides of the river were bing increasingly bustling. Unlike the exquisite appearance of Jiangnan, the capital was even more majestic. Su Qing was a little reluctant to blink her eyes.


    With the documents from the Su n, entering the capital on the ship was extremely smooth. It was just that the boat carrying the luggage needed to be inspected, which dyed it a bit.


    Havingmunicated with the letter earlier and knowing that Mu Yunyao and the rest would arrive in the Western Tomb within the next two days, the Su n had already sent people to watch the dock and received the news of the ship docking and immediately went back to the residence to report.


    Very quickly, a servant of the Su n drove the carriage to the dock. Although the Su n did not advertise Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s return, almost everyone knew about it. As a result, when the people saw the boat with the Su n''s insignia docked, they all gathered around to watch the show.


    The ship shook slightly and made a muffled sound when it came into contact with the nks of the dock. Then, it stably stopped.


    The wooden nks were lowered to the shore, and the maidservants who had followed them on the boat quickly came down and stood on both sides of the dock.


    Wen mama had already been waiting by Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s side. Upon seeing the boat approach the shore, a smile immediately appeared on her face. "Madam, Miss, the boat has stopped. You can get off now."


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with smiles and her expression was filled with excitement. When she heard this, she stepped forward and held onto Su Qing''s arm. "Mother, we will be able to see our loved ones in a while."


    Su Qing nodded, "That''s right. Let''s go."


    The one who was sent to receive her was the first wife, Qi mama. She was the first wife''s confidante, so her thoughts were deeper and more meticulous. When she waited at the shore, her expression was full of respect, but the moment she saw Su Qing and Mu Yunyao clearly, her heart sank.


    Senior Servant Qi was well aware of the fame they''d made in the Tomb City, but she couldn''t help but feel disapproving. Although Neb Market and Intoxication Hall both received rewards from the emperor, who knew how many there were.


    In her mind, if she could calm her heart and focus on embroidery for clothes, then Mu Yunyao should be simr to the embroiderydy. Who didn''t know how hard it had been for the embroiderydy after so many years? Besides, although Su Qing and Mu Yunyao had the blood of the Su n, they had still grown up in the countryside. It was already not easy for them topare themselves to the servants in the estate.


    Person.


    Su Qing had a gentle and graceful atmosphere around her, and she looked very graceful when she walked around. Her face was very pretty, with a slight smile on it. She looked very dignified and elegant. Mu Yunyao, who was at the side, was even more breathtaking. Her figure was slender and exquisite, and her face was delicate and pretty ¡­ Before he could carefully look more, he heard Mu Yunyao''s sweet voice, "Senior Wen, I''ve only met Eldest Cousin Brother before. I know how to address him, but no one else has.


    "Name?"


    As she spoke, she looked at Qi mama and the others with anticipation, as if trying to discern which one was her rtive.


    If it was just Mu Yunyao, it wouldn''t be a big deal to have the servantse to pick her up, but the problem was that there was Su Qing. She was the madame''s biological daughter, so there should be at least one of her juniors.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t hear Senior Wen''s response and turned around to look at her. Seeing that she was only smiling, she couldn''t help but be startled for a moment before the light in her eyes dimmed. Qi mama hurriedly curtsied and curtsied, forcefully diverting the conversation. "Greetings, madam! When the old mistress heard that the boat had docked, she was so excited that she couldn''t sit still. She originally wanted to wait for Second Elder toe pick her up, but the old mistress couldn''t wait any longer and kept urging the servants on.


    "Servants,e over."


    Su Qing''s face was filled with excitement and apprehension, "I have made the Old Madam worry. Let''s hurry over."


    "Yes, the carriage has been prepared. Madam, please get on the carriage!"


    The disappointment on Mu Yunyao''s face also disappeared as she said with a smile, "Senior Wen, mother has prepared many gifts that she wants to give Grandmother. They are all on the ship at the back. Please arrange for the Senior to help find them."


    "Yes, miss." Wen mama hurriedly shot a look at Senior Servant Qi.


    Senior Servant Qi didn''t understand. She took a few steps back before asking in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Madam and Miss have a lot of things to take with them, find some people to help carry them." Senior Servant Qi didn''t understand. "Didn''t I already bring a lot of people?" How many items could there be? Senior Servant Wen had brought fourteen people with her. When she came, she brought twelve people. How could so many people not be able to move two people''s greetings?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 251

    Wen mama grew anxious. "This number of people is far from enough, it''s still better to call for a few more ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he heard the surrounding noise. Everyone looked over and saw two beautifully decorated ships pulling into the dock and slowly docking at the shore.


    The two ships were muchrger than the Su n''s. The bows of the ships weren''t in the usual square shape, but were carved with exquisite mountain and river patterns. With a nce, one could tell that the Su n''s ships were extremely inconspicuous in front of these ships.


    The crowd began to discuss this.


    "Where did this shipe from? It really is exquisite and beautiful."


    "It doesn''t look like the style from the capital, but rather like the style from Jiangnan."


    "Brother, you''re quite knowledgeable, this is indeed the style of Jiangnan. Look at the insignia on the ship, it seems to be the Happy Shun Shipbuilding. It''s been developing quite well recently, and it''s been shipping quite a lot of things to the capital recently."


    After the ship came to a stop, the people on the boat quickly got down and opened up the lower level. They then took out the big boxes and stacked them on the shore.


    Qi mama had originally only been curious about the boat, but when she saw the boxes, she was immediately startled. "Wen mama, could it be that these boxes are ¡­"


    Senior Servant Wen nodded. "Quickly find someone."


    Senior Servant Qi couldn''t believe her eyes. The things the mother and daughter pair had brought actually had to be transported by two ships, and from the looks of it, the boxes were extremely heavy. Just what were those things?


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to instruct Jin Lan, "Jin Lan, quickly go get someone to help this mama get the gift I''ve prepared for our grandmother."


    "Yes, miss." Jin Lan hurriedly brought the scribe and the painting forward.


    "Six taels of silver, where is the box that the Miss had instructed me to leave alone?"


    Liu Gan immediately went up to move the chest. When he moved it, he did not manage to stand firm. He knocked the lid off the box and it became bright.


    Some of the gems and pearls fell out, startling Jin Lan. She rushed forward to support the box. "Why are you so careless? Young mistress took great pains to collect these, they must be filial to the olddy! "


    More and more people gathered around, and upon seeing what was leaked from the box, he could not help but exim, "This ¡­ If the items in this box were to be converted into silver coins, it would probably cost tens of thousands of silver coins, right? "


    "Did you see that red gem that fell out?" Colors like pigeon''s blood were the highest quality gems. Even if you had money, it would still be difficult to buy it. Just what was the identity of this daughter of the Su n? "He doesn''t seem to be a boorish person who''s been spread around outside?"


    "You believe the rumors too, I''ve heard some of them said before, you know ¡­"


    Liu Liang hurriedly admitted his wrongs, "Please punish me, Master."


    Su Qing stopped Mu Yunyao. "Alright, hurry up and put it away. The most reasonable thing to do is to go back and visit Mother."


    Qi mama hastened to chime in from the side. "That''s right, it''s more important to return to the estate first."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and helped Su Qing into the carriage.


    After they left, more and more people gathered to watch the show. Some people even specifically counted the number of boxes they had taken down from the boat. The more they counted, the more shocked they were.


    "There should be around two hundred boxes here, right?"


    "Two hundred and twenty, tsk tsk... "What on earth could hold so many boxes?" Do you know the true identities of thatdy and miss? " Some people could not stop themselves from boasting proudly. After being ttered by the surrounding people, they finally opened their mouths and said, "You may not know about thatdy, but you must have heard about her."


    She''s the one who taught embroidery techniques in the Tombal Mountain City, the one who was rewarded by the Emperor, Miss Mu Yunyao! "


    "What?" It''s actually that Lady Mu? "


    "Yeah, who would have thought? Lady Mu is actually the granddaughter of the Old Madam of the Su family. This Su family is really lucky to have such an capable granddaughter.


    "That''s true. Besides, that Lady Mu is extremely kind and has done many good deeds in Ziling City. The Neb Pavilion and Evesting City are even more popr. It wouldn''t even be an exaggeration to say that they have made money every day."


    "No wonder the presents you prepared are so valuable."


    "That''s right..." Everyone wanted to leave, but after looking for a while, they discovered that the Su Family was anxiously guarding the luggage of Mu Yunyao and Su Qing. Large wooden boxes were stacked on the dock, making it so that no one had a ce to put them. However, there were too few servants in the Su n, and the box was rather heavy, so two people could only carry one box ¡­


    It seemed extremely strenuous, and the prepared luggage carriage was even worse. For a moment, it seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    Senior Servant Qi was also worried, so she sent her manservant to report the situation to the first wife.


    Mu Yunyao sized up the carriage. It was August in the west mausoleum of the capital, and the weather was already very cold sooner orter. The carriage had a faint smoky fragrance, which was slightly sweet and warm.


    On one side was a small table with incense sandalwood fixed to it. On the other side was a tea set with a top grade purple y pot. On both sides of the tea set were exquisite embroidered cushions and pillows. The entire carriage was decorated in an extremely magnificent manner. Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a faint smile. In her previous life, she hadn''t received such treatment, and at that time, she didn''t get a good rest after breaking her leg. Instead, she had been forced to do many jobs, to the point that whenever spring and autumn came around, the pain made her want to chop her leg off.


    The roads were filled with carriages, which were extremely ordinary. The thingsid inside were not thick, and the roads were uneven. The fatigue and bumpiness almost took half of her life.


    She could still remember that back then, she had a terrible fever, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, and could only forcefully endure it. When she reached the Su n, she became extremely ill, causing many servant girls to feel that she was extremely unlucky. She thought that once she recovered, her days would be better, but she didn''t expect that after she recovered, her journey would be even more difficult. At that time, he had only learned a fewrge words from his father. He could not even write his own name properly, much less the taunts from the servants. He did not know what was going on ¡­


    How many jokes came out. Once, she was finally summoned by her grandmother to pay her respects. Along the way, the maidservants that served her kept reminding her of the n''s rules, telling her to pay her respects when she saw the madame. She was already so flustered that she didn''t know what to do.


    The room was filled with mockery andughter. It was also from that point on, if it was not necessary, Old Madam Su would not allow her to go forward anymore. The servants in the mansion also spread that she was like a servant with no master at all, and she originally wanted to find a maid to serve her and confront her, but not only did she fail to get justice, she was even called narrow-minded by others ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 252

    As the wheels rolled across the bluestone street, the sound suddenly stopped. After waiting for a while, Wen mama''s voice came from outside. "Madam, Miss, we''ve arrived at the Su Estate."


    A servant had already moved a footstool over. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao alighted from the horse station at both sides and helped Su Qing and Mu Yunyao off the horse carriage.


    This was the ce where the officials of the capital lived. Ordinary people could not enter this ce at all. The wide streets were filled with green nts of all colors, and the environment here was especially quiet and elegant. The Su n''s residence sat facing north, while two stone lions majestically stood by the door. The main courtyard was tall and imposing, with two towering redcquer doors tightly shut. Iid on them were carved bronze rivets.


    Color.


    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao both got on the pnquin and the servants carried the pnquin into the Su residence. After walking for about half a quarter of an hour, the pnquin was put down and someone had to lift the pnquin again. After turning three or four corners, it finally came to a stop.


    Jin and Jinqiao had been following on the two sides of the pnquin. When they saw that the manservant was about to push the pnquin down, they hurriedly moved to the left and right to stabilize the pnquin. The attendant was somewhat startled, but seeing that Jin Lan was bowing towards the carriage, he asked softly, "Miss, you can get off the carriage now." After she finished speaking, she still didn''t move. A momentter, Mu Yunyao''s indifferent reply sounded from the carriage. She then signaled the attendant at her side to push down the carriage before lifting the pnquin curtain to support Mu Yun.


    Yao walked out.


    When Senior Servant Qi saw this, she secretly sucked in a cold breath of air. The maidservants waiting at the side became even more respectful. They had never expected that the maids by Mu Yunyao''s side would have such aplete set of rules. It was likely that even the servants of the mansion wouldn''t be able topare to her.


    Mu Yunyao waited for Su Qing to get off the pnquin before stepping forward to support her arm. The servants around saluted in unison. Mu Yunyao, on the other hand, looked at Qi mama with a smile, appearing exceptionally adorable and intelligent. Senior Servant Qi hurriedly led the way, and through the drooping flower door, the scenery suddenly became beautiful. On both sides of the road was a veranda connected by hand, and in the middle was a hall. The back yard is elegant, the long corridor with ornamental buildings on both sides and the courtyard covered with greenery


    Concealed, the flower wall called out, and the clear and serene sounds of birds chirping could be heard from time to time. There was nothing that didn''t show their elegance.


    After walking for another fifteen minutes, they arrived at Old Madam Su''s courtyard.


    A maidservant hurriedly came over and sized up Su Qing and Mu Yunyao with a face full of smiles. She knelt and greeted them, "Greetings Madam and the Young Lady. The Old Madam has been waiting for a long time."


    Su Qing nodded slightly and turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. She met Mu Yunyao''s eyes that were filled with smiles. Her eyes were clear and had a gentle glow to them, giving them a sense of safety.


    Su Qing''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down. She shook Mu Yunyao''s hand, tidied her sleeves, and slowly walked in.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they heard a wave of livelyughter. Mu Yunyao''s heart moved, and seeing that Su Qing''s footsteps had slowed down, she couldn''t help but step forward to stand by her side. "Mother."


    A maid reported, "Madam, Madam Su and Miss Mu have arrived." The originally bustling main hall suddenly fell into silence. Mu Yunyao slowly raised her eyes, and after a slight sweep, she was able to thoroughly see the entire hall. She did not pay attention to the various gazes and was not intimidated by the luxurious decorations in the hall. She slightly used her strength to support Su Qing as she walked forward and faced him.


    The old mistress of the Su family knelt down and kowtowed.


    The interior of the hall was decorated in an even more luxurious manner. The silver tiles on the floor were dazzling, and on both sides of the hall hung translucent Lunar Shadow muslin. Above his head hung 12 exquisite pcemps, and all the water furniture was made of yellow rosewood.


    There were chairs ced on both sides of the hall, and the fewdies sitting there were all dressed in beautiful clothes and gems. Each and every one of them was as beautiful as a fairy concubine. She had imagined how luxurious the Su Family would be and had tried her best to calm down. However, after witnessing it for herself, she realized how narrow her world was. She was at a loss as to what to do.


    He fiercely bit down on the tip of his tongue and his eyes instantly turned red. He followed Mu Yunyao''s strength and walked up to pay his respects.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Old Madam Su sat in the middle, dressed in a dark purple beautiful brocade dress, her head was covered with a dark jade forehead, her facial features were old, but she looked especially kind. Hearing the salutation, she looked over slightly, as if she couldn''t believe it, "My son ¡­."


    Just one sound and the tears had started to fall. The well-dresseddy on both sides hurriedly stepped forward to advise, "Madam, isn''t he back? This is a joyous asion. Don''t hurt your body because of it, or else, I don''t know how sad and troubled little sister Su Qing will be. "


    "That''s right. Look at that child, Su Qing''s sister and Yunyao, they''re scared. You''re so sad, aren''t you making them suffer as well?"


    The two of them exhorted for a while before Old Madam Su finally stopped feeling sad. She carefully sized up Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. "Good child, quickly get up."


    Su Qing was wearing a sky-blue dress with a matching skirt and a pearl hairpin on her head. She had her purple steps by her ears, which made her look gentle and graceful. Her eyes were red, and her face was tear-stained, making her look even softer and weaker. She was dressed extremely elegantly, wearing a water pink Peach Blossom Cloud shirt. Along with a pink jade seal carved from a set of steps, she wore a flower hairpin. Her face was white jade, her eyes were like stars, and there were a few tears on her cheeks like a dewy lily in the morning.


    The petals revealed a delicate and beautiful aura.


    "Mother, your daughter is unfilial ¡­." Su Qing held the handkerchief tightly as she spoke, bowing once more to the madame.


    The two beautiful women at the side quickly went to support Su Qing, "Sister, don''t be so polite. You''ve suffered so much outside for so many years, and after so many hardships you were finally able to get back to your home. The olddy really wants to treat you like an eyeball. The two of them hurriedly went forward to support Su Qing, and Mu Yunyao, who was at the side, released her. Su Qing was supported and could not kneel, but Mu Yunyao directly knelt on the ground. Hearing these words, she could not help but raise her head in a slightly helpless manner.


    "Blessed. He even said that he would pay his respects to his grandmother when he sees her. After all, he hasn''t been filial for so many years ¡­"


    To formally kneel and kowtow was a courtesy, not to mention that Su Qing had been living for many years. No matter the reason, if there was no formal greeting when she entered the door, she would appear uncultured. Who knew how many rumors would spread out.


    The two beautiful women holding onto Su Qing were momentarily stunned. Su Qing quickly knelt on the ground and bowed respectfully to Old Madam Su. "Unfilial daughter Su Qing greets mother." Old Madam Su nodded her head and bent down slightly to help Su Qing up. "Good child, you''re considerate."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 253

    The Countess looked at Mu Yunyao, who was at her side, and her eyes shed with a strange emotion. "So this is Yao''er?"


    Mu Yunyao sped her hands together and bent over to kowtow, "Yunyao greets Grandmother."


    Amongst the two beautiful women, the one dressed in the lotus colors on the left went up to Mu Yunyao and helped her up. She was beautiful with her willow leaf eyebrows and phoenix eyes. Second Wife Qi held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and pulled her to look at her carefully, "Eldest Sister-inw, look at Yao''er. She is pretty handsome, almost as if she was born to be born into the heavens.


    She was the granddaughter of the madame; she wasparable to her own granddaughter. Now that you have returned to the side of the madame, I wonder how many people you can envy after nurturing her for a few days. " She was the eldest wife of the Su n. Compared to the second wife, she looked gentle and elegant. Standing in the distance, she stood straight and orderly, as if her smile had been meticulously calcted.


    He couldn''t figure it out, "Younger Sister-inw is right, Yao`er is indeed extremely outstanding."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to receive Mu Yunyao''s hand. The meticulously drawn face carried a slight smile, and she lifted her hand to take down the pair of jade-green gold silk bracelets. "Aunt looks at you and likes you very much, so this bracelet will be treated as a greeting gift."


    Second Wife Qi quickly spoke up. "Yao''er, quickly take them. These bracelets are good stuff. I''ve been envious of them for a long time!"


    "Look at what my sister-inw said, I still have another pair. It''s the same as this one, it came out from the same piece of food. I''ll have someone deliver it to youter."


    "That''s great, I can be considered to have basked in the glory together with Yao`er."


    Mu Yunyao''s face had a bashful expression, but her eyes were clear and bright. Her smile was bright as she said, "Thank you, First Aunt."


    Eldest Wife Meng had the ability to win over the hearts of people. She had been in charge of the mansion for many years, but no one had ever said that she was not good at anything.


    "As long as you like it."


    Mu Yunyao heavily nodded her head, a beautiful smile on her face, and her entire person became even more charming and beautiful: "Of course I like it."


    Su Wen Yuan was the eldest son of Old Madam Sun. He was married to the Grand Preceptor''s second daughter, Meng You Ran''s, Meng Yunxiang, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. They were Su Qingwu and Su Yu Yi. Qi Rou had been married into the Su Family for many years and had been pregnant several times, but she was still unable to sessfully protect her child. All she did was put in great effort and injured her body to give birth to a daughter called Su You, who she hoped was called Su You.


    She was blessed by the heavens to grow up safely. For many years, she had not recovered from her illness, and even the slightest disturbance could cause trouble for the entire second floor. There was a huge gap between the background of the Meng and Qi wives, but the madame was especially fond of the second wife, the Qi, and her daughter, Su You, who was extremely distressed and ill. Thus, although the eldest wife was in charge of the Su Residence, she was not at all at the mercy of the second wife.


    However, the two sister-inw were somewhat at odds. Now that the first wife gave her a greeting gift, the Qi family naturally wouldn''t let it go and directly pulled out a Dan Yang hairpin with a red jade embedded in it. "I, Guan Yao, have a face like a hibiscus and a delicate and charming appearance. This hairpin is perfect for you.


    "You can make it up."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly bowed and thanked him. "Thank you Second Aunt, I came in a hurry. Mother and I also prepared a present for Grandmother and the two aunts. I wonder if the people below have sorted it out."


    Madam Meng smiled but remained silent. Madam Qi, on the other hand, looked extremely interested. "I''ve heard that Yao''er''s embroidery skills are unrivalled. Even the Emperor is full of praise. Have you prepared clothes for me?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red, and she looked somewhat embarrassed. "I''ve never seen Second Aunt before, so I''m afraid that the clothes I made won''t fit me, so I only prepared an ordinary gift. Second Aunt, please forgive me."


    "Second aunt is just teasing you. I heard that you have quite a lot of businesses in the Tombal Mountain City and that you rushed here immediately after making arrangements. How could you have time to make clothes? Also, as a family, friendship is the most important. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but exim in admiration. No wonder Old Madam Sun liked this daughter-inw, it was because Madam Qi''s words were too pleasing to the ears. Not to mention that her personality was very straightforward and her smile looked sincere.


    Easy to get close to.


    At this moment, Senior Servant Qi walked in quickly. She had a smile on her face, but upon closer inspection, she noticed that it was forced. "Paying respects to the madame. Paying respects to the two madams."


    Madam Meng looked over. "Has the courtyard been tidied up?" Earlier, she had clearly sent someone to the manor to report that the First Wife had sent more people to help deliver the gifts. However, upon returning, she found out that the messenger had turned his leg and had returned eventer than them.


    Well, it''s said that a lot of people went to watch the show.


    When the first wife saw Senior Servant Qi''s expression, her heart violently trembled. She suddenly had a bad premonition. Just as she was about to inquire, Mu Yunyao opened her mouth.


    "Senior Servant Qi, did mother and my luggage teleport into the manor?" It just so happens that second aunt was asking me to get Jin, Jinqiao, and the others to bring the stuff here. "


    Senior Servant Qi stammered, "This ¡­ "Reporting to xiaojie, salute ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes in doubt, "But there''s too much luggage, so I can''t find what mother and I prepared? Let Jin and Jinqiao and the others look for it. Those boxes are all specially marked and the patterns on them are very easy to distinguish. "


    Senior Servant Qi found it difficult to say anything. "That''s not true ¡­"


    Second Wife Qi frowned slightly and said, "Senior Servant Qi, you''re an old man of the mansion. How can you be so hesitant in front of the madame? If you have anything to say, just say it! "


    Senior Servant Qi nced at the First Wife and then lowered her head. "It''s Madam and Young Miss''s greetings. They''re all on the docks right now, and they''ll need a few more people to bring everything back." With that said, the first wife''s expression changed, and she quickly smiled, "I was not thinking well, I didn''t expect my sister and Yao''er to bring so much luggage here. Qi mama, you should also be the same, if youck any helpers, you can just call for help from the East District."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 254

    Senior Servant Qi inwardlyined, "Reporting to Madam, I still need about forty people to be able to bring the luggage back as soon as possible." Second Madam secretly inhaled with a surprised expression on her face. She looked at Su Qing and Mu Yunyao in surprise. "How many things did Little Sister and Yao''er purchase?" It actually needs so many people to be transported here? " She had always been a straightforward person, so she always spoke with a straightforward manner. Thus, she asked this question in a straightforward manner ¡­


    No one felt it was inappropriate for them toe.


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head, her face even redder. "Mother didn''t prepare many things, they''re mostly mine. "Before I came here, mother even persuaded me to buy less, but I can look at anything, so ¡­"


    Second Madam Ye smiled. "The youngdy''s house has always loved looks. When she goes out on the streets, anything she sees is good. It''s nothing much. It''s just a little more luggage. Just send more people to transport it into the mansion." "Sister-inw, if you don''t have enough men, you can send more from me."


    "Thank you, sister-inw. Senior Servant Qi, why don''t you hurry up and make the arrangements?"


    Senior Servant Qi''s heart trembled. After getting the confirmation, she hurriedly left. If she had the ability to directly call out so many people, she wouldn''t have toe and make things difficult for them. The first wife turned to look at Old Madam Sun and bowed, "It was my mistake. When we were arranging the courtyard." He thought of letting Su Qing''s sister and Yao''er get closer to the old mistress, so he had people clean out the Dew Garden. But now, he had heard from Senior Servant Qi that Su Qing''s sister and Yao''er had brought along some things ¡­


    It''s quite crowded here, so why don''t we move out of the Precious Moon Pavilion? The ce is spacious and the scenery is elegant. "


    It had originally been her carelessness, but now that she said it so straightforwardly and generously, it was rather magnanimous. Mu Yunyao slightly withdrew her gaze. The small courtyard of the Lulu Courtyard was visible to the old mistress, Madame Sun, so she didn''t want to be so ufortable. The United Moon Pavilion was a good ce to go, but previously, it was a separate ce for the youngdies to y and entertain.


    The scenery was naturally not bad. Even if they moved in, it would likely lead to a lot ofints. The first wife probably wanted to use this as a distraction, but she didn''t care. Seeing that the old mistress'' teacup had turned cold, he quickly got someone to change it to a new one. Her daughter, Su You, had always been in bad health, always having to drink medicine when sick. She was usually quiet and didn''t like it, and she couldn''t go to the Guanyue Pavilion for months, so she gave it to Su Qing.


    He happened to be on good terms with Mu Yunyao, so he didn''t have to worry about her.


    Old Mistress Sun raised her teacup and took a sip, nodding slightly. "Alright then."


    Suddenly, a lightugh came from the door, the sound was like the light and pleasant cry of an oriole, making people''s ears uncontrobly twitch.


    Mu Yunyao''s downcast eyes suddenly trembled. Her hand under her sleeve tightened slightly as the corner of her mouth unconsciously raised to form a cold arc. She looked up with curiosity on her face.


    The curtain began to p, and a few young girls walked in with each other.


    The girl in the lead had a slender waist and flowing shoulders, and a slender figure. She was wearing a beautiful silk dress embroidered with Su Yu''s moonlight aura, and her lower body was dressed in a butterfly dress. Her slender waist and graceful figure made her seem like she was surrounded by celestial music as she slowly walked over.


    Her face was even more beautiful. Her face was like a silver te, herplexion like a spring flower, and her eyes like clear autumn water flowing through the air. She didn''t purposefully dress up. She only used a jade-green prism flower hairpin to tie up her inky ck hair. She was already unbearably beautiful.


    She was the treasure of the Su n, a woman of talent whose name filled the capital ¡ª Su Yuyi.


    "Granddaughter greets Grandmother, Mother, Second Aunt."


    The old mistress'' face immediately lit up with happiness. "Get up ande to Grandmother."


    Mu Yunyao kept on looking at Su Yuyi. She was very beautiful, beautiful beyond belief, making it impossible for people to refuse her just by looking at her. Just by relying on her beauty, she could make people willingly bring anything in front of her in exchange for a smile.


    Su Yuyi stood by the side of the olddy and held her shoulders gently, "Grandmother, you don''t seem to be in good spirits today, are you tired? "It just so happens that I did some massage techniques with Chen Duo''s medicine, I''ll give you a massageter."


    Old Madam Sun''s expression became even more lively. "You have always been filial."


    Second Wife Qi said, "Yu Yi is very meticulous. Her filial piety towards the Old Mistress is iparable. You guys have just left school and haven''t met your aunt yet. Didn''t Yu Yi miss you guys? "


    Su Yuyi looked at Su Qing and Mu Yunyao with a surprised look in her eyes. She then stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings Aunt. I was worried about you earlier and Aunt is finally back. Today is truly a good day.


    Su Qing''s eyes were still filled with sadness. When she heard this, she revealed a smile. "Yu Yi, there''s no need to be so polite. A family reunion is indeed a joyous asion."


    Su Yu Yi looked at Mu Yunyao at the side. "This must be little sister Yunyao, right? "I''m in the capital ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao strode forward. "Greetings Cousin. I''ve heard of Cousin''s beautiful name since I was in Mausoleum City. Seeing her now really does make my reputation worse than meeting her. Cousin is even more beautiful than the rumors say."


    Su Yuyi was interrupted by her straightforward praise. For a moment, she forgot what she should say.


    Su Qing, who was at the side, reached out her hand and pointed at the center of Mu Yunyao''s brows. "This little girl was thinking about what she should do when she saw elder sister Yu Xiang. She''s so happy to see her."


    "Mother, how could I be happy? It''s just that I''m shocked by my cousin''s looks. My elder cousin is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen." Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and shook Su Qing''s arm. Then, she turned around to look at the other three girls that had followed Su Yuyi in, "Greetings, Sis."


    Su Yu Yi was like a bright moon, shining brightly, covering the entire sky with stars, so wherever Su Yu Yi was, everyone would lose their luster. Su Ya Xian, Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling were already used to this scene, but never would they have thought that Mu Yun Yao would greet them courteously.


    "Little sister Yunyao, there''s no need to be so polite." No matter what they thought, the three of them smiled and agreed. Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes. The First Madam was gentle on the surface, but her methods were extremely powerful. The concubines and concubines in the manor were allpletely controlled, but when she misjudged them, Su Ya Xian, as the Second Miss of the manor, matched her name.


    The thought was iparably exquisite, and in the end, it skipped over the First Madam''s control and ended up marrying Second Prince Ning Junyu as the secondary wife. Furthermore, she married on the same day as Su Yuyi, and although she was the secondary wife, her influence was immense, ruthlessly trampling on the First Madam''s face. Su Yajian and Su Yiling were both born of the Ninth Madame. Since these two weren''t outstanding and she wasn''t favoured, they could only try their best to curry favor with Su Yuyi. Su Yuyi was also happy to use them as a foil and earned quite a bit of reputation as a friend and sister.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 255

    After talking for a while longer, Madam Sun looked tired.


    The First Wife Meng said considerately, "Today''s trip to the boat was tiring. Sister Su Qing and Yao`er must be tired. If not, why don''t we go back early and rest? We wille again tomorrow to pay our respects to the Old Mistress."


    Su Qing bowed to the Old Granny, "Mother looks tired, so your daughter won''t disturb you any longer."


    The old mistress nodded. She was smiling, but her eyes were calm. "Yes."


    After everyone had left, the Countess called Wen mama over. "You go and fetch Su Qing and her daughter. What do you think of them?"


    Wen mama sized up the madame''s cold expression, her heart slightly moving. "Madame is the madame''s biological daughter, so of course it would be very good."


    The old mistress chuckled softly. "Since when have you been so secretive in front of me?" This was extremely good ¡­ "How good is it now?"


    "Decisive?" The olddy slowly raised her eyelids, "A girl''s family doesn''t need to marry and have children in the future. Right now, they are running a tea shop or teahouse. What they show their face to is not the Su n''s style."


    Wen mama''s heart trembled, and she lowered her head, too afraid to speak.


    The old mistress paused for a moment before asking again, "Are there any servants around them?"


    "Madam and Miss Mu brought quite a few people with them, so only Senior Servant Zhou, Ying Xue, and Chun Chun are left."


    "Yes, madame." Wen mama quickly replied, but couldn''t help but mutter in her heart, Mo Yu is the eldest girl by the old mistress'' side. He''s always been very considerate in his service, so I don''t know what his intentions are.


    After exiting the old mistress'' courtyard, Su Qing and Mu Yunyao followed Zhou mama to the Primordial Moon Pavilion. Along the way, the maids and attendants all held their breath and retreated to the side to pay their respects.


    After they left, people couldn''t help but start whispering to each other.


    "It''s not that Madam and Miss Biao have been wandering in the outside world for many years, but that they grew up in the countryside. No matter how you look at them, their bearing is extremely noble."


    "The masters are naturally extraordinary, especially that Miss Biao. Her looks are truly moving. Her face is so fair and tender that it seems like it can shine. Looking at her looks that can break a person''s skin, it really makes one envious ¡­"


    The Liangyue Pavilion was extremely magnificent, with all sorts of flowers and flowers arranged in an orderly manner. There was a watery rock garden, a lotus pond, and a corner pavilion, all connected by nine winding bridges. Each step was extremely captivating.


    The main house was a replica of the Jiangnan building. It had two floors and a small attic. The side room was also a Jiangnan eaves style. Amongst the stable and grand buildings, it was especially exquisite.


    Mu Yunyao followed Su Qing here. With a slight smile on her face, she asked, "Did mother feel any familiarity when she looked at the Precious Moon Pavilion?"


    Su Qing looked around the room and couldn''t help but smile. "It''s very simr to the buildings in Ziling City."


    "That''s right, I can''t be more at ease here." This was originally a ce where the young misses yed and entertained their guests. All the items were present and the arrangement was very exquisite. If you have anything you want to change, feel free to tell me.


    "Arrangements."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, "Zhou mama, you can change the things here? "You also know that I brought quite a few things from Jiangnan, and a lot of them are already used to using them. If they can be traded, then I''ll trade for some of them."


    "Of course it is possible. The First Madam has instructed us to leave everything to Madam and Young Miss''s arrangements."


    "Mu Yunyao has a bright smile on her face." That''s good. Jin, Jinqiao, you guys can go and arrange it. "


    In next to no time, Mu Yunyao''s greetings were sent in, causing Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to get busy.


    When the First Wife returned to the Garden of Autumn, she sent someone to find Senior Servant Liu. When she heard that Senior Servant Liu had broken a leg, her brows twitched and her expression darkened.


    Senior Servant Liu was helped in by someone and when she saw the First Madam, she immediately kneeled down, grimacing in pain. "This servant didn''t do my job properly, please punish me, Madam."


    The First Wife''s expression was cold as her gaze swept across her legs. "What''s going on? Did you hurt her leg when you went to pick her up?"


    "This servant identally fell down the stairs. I was unlucky and ended up breaking my leg." Senior Servant Liu felt her chest being blocked, but when she fell and got injured, many people saw that Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were also in the room, which was very far away from her. They couldn''t find any other excuses.


    The first wife raised her eyes. "How could he be so careless? Is he using medicine?"


    "This... We have all the ingredients on the ship and have used them. "


    "Mmm, it''s not easy to make a difficult trip anyway. I''ll go down to collect 10 silver coins and rest properly. I''lle back to serve you after I''ve rested."


    Senior Servant Liu didn''t expect herself to be rewarded, and she froze on the spot. When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly expressed her gratitude. Her face was filled with joy and gratitude. "Thank you Madam! Thank you Madam!"


    "Let''s go down and rest."


    After Senior Servant Liu left, Su Yuyi took the teacup and walked to the First Wife''s side, "In order to wee Auntie and Cousin Yunyao back, Mother has been very tired these days. Daughter personally brewed some tranquil tea and asked Mother to have a taste."


    Looking at Su Yuyi''s devastatingly beautiful face, the first wife caressed the tassels by her ear and said, "Your daughter knows how to love her mother. Unlike your big brother, it''s been so long since we''ve seen each other." "Big Brother was ordered by the Emperor to follow the Third Prince to the front lines to reward the three armies. Big Brother is someone who has done great things and wants to help the Emperor share his burdens. That''s why the Emperor allowed his mother to have a daughter like me as a present to honor you." Su Yuyi''s smile was like a flower, and even the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have been brought into light by her ¡­


    A lot brighter.


    The first wife''s heart was full of smiles, but she could not stop them. "If it were not for you and your brother, why would your mother have worked so hard all these years?"


    Su Yuyi walked up to the first wife and gently held her shoulders, "Your mother''s hard work is in my eyes. In the future, I will definitely fight for mother!" The first wife was very satisfied, "There was news that was released that the Grand Princess may return to the pce during this Mid-Autumn Festival. You should know that every time the Grand Princess returns to the pce, the Emperor will be extremely happy. The banquet will definitely be held.


    There''s something wrong with the table. "


    "Don''t worry mother, as long as that information is true, your daughter will definitely live up to expectations." The first wife looked down at Su Yuyi''s face and her smile became even more genuine, "If my daughter''s beauty and talents do not enter the Grand Princess''s eyes, then no one else will have a chance."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 256

    Su Yu Yi''s smile faded as a ray of light shed across her eyes: "Mother, what do you think of that Mu Yunyao?" How can the light of a grain of ricepete with the splendor of Haoyue? " A flicker of disdain passed through the first wife''s eyes, "There are a lot of smart people, but it''s harmless. ''Yu Yi, you don''t need to focus on her. She''s just a girl who grew up in the countryside. It''s just a matter of a finger''s worth of work to take care of her ¡­ ''


    Mother has her own ns, you just need to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival pce banquet, do you understand? "


    "Yes, mother, I understand." Su Yuyi''s smile blossomed again.


    After confirming that Mu Yunyao was the madame''s granddaughter, whenever she attended a banquet during this period of time, she would hear rumors about Mu Yunyao. They said how outstanding she was in the Tomb City, how infamous she was in the Neb Pavilion, and how unenvious she was ¡­


    One by one, they caused her to feel extremely unhappy. Now that she had just entered the pce, she had actually nearly caused her mother to lose face, so she naturally had to think of a way to teach her a lesson. Did she really think that the capital was a small ce like Ziling City where she could jump up and down?


    Inside the United Moon Pavilion, Senior Servant Zhou was a little dumbfounded. When Mu Yunyao had asked her if the furnishings here could be changed, she had thought that they could only be exchanged for one or two items.


    Jin Lan directed her men to bring out the screen. She looked at the confused Senior Servant Zhou and asked, "Senior Servant, where should we ce these items?"


    Senior Servant Zhou quickly recovered her wits. "This ¡­" I''ll ask the First Lady and see what she has in mind. "


    "That mama, hurry up ande back. It''s not proper for you to have so many things piled up in the courtyard."


    Senior Servant Zhou nodded and quickly ran out.


    The first wife was currently apanying Su Yuyi to look at the clothes they were going to wear for the Mid-Autumn Festival, when she heard a servant report that Zhou mama was requesting an audience. She called out to someone and said, "Zhou mama, why aren''t you serving Lady Su and Miss Mu well? Why are you here?"


    "Reporting to Madam, Miss Mu has changed quite a few of her decorations in the Moon''s Almighty Moon Pavilion and they are now all in the courtyard. Your servant hase to ask for instructions on how to deal with them."


    "A lot of furnishings?" Su Yuyi smiled and said, "No wonder Cousin Yunyao brought so many things with her. She even brought furniture and decorations."


    Hearing the sarcasm in Su Yuyi''s words, Zhou mama moved her lips and let out a dryugh.


    The first wife noticed her expression and her expression darkened. "How much did you change?"


    "In reply to Madam, it''s almost ¡­ Almost all of them have been reced. "


    The firstdy held two jade bracelets in her hands, and when she heard these words, she slightly tightened her grip. The bracelets nged against each other as she said, "We choose the best items in the House of Ji Yue. Since they don''t like them, we''ll take them with us to the storeroom."


    "Yes, ma''am." Sensing the anger in the first wife''s words, Senior Servant Zhou didn''t dare to stay any longer. After asking the question, she hurriedly left. Su Yu Yi no longer had the intention to choose clothes, her smile was still overflowing, but her eyes became colder: "Mother, tomorrow Yan Ran''s sister wants to y with me, she has already been curious about Cousin Yunyao for a long time. Coincidentally, I will go with her to take a look, so that we can introduce her and my other handkerchiefs in the future.


    We know each other. "


    The first wife slowly nodded her head, "That''s fine too, but your sister Yanran has been spoiled by your grandmother." That''s fine, but your sister Yanran has been spoiled by your grandmother.


    Su Yuyi nodded obediently: "Don''t worry mother, I know what I''m doing." The rtionship between her and Yanran''s sister had always been harmonious, so naturally, it wouldn''t harm their sisterhood. However, if anything happened to Mu Yunyao, she wouldn''t be able to persuade her. There was nothing she could do.


    When Zhou mama returned to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion, she immediately ordered some servants to bring the furniture and furniture to the storage room. Such amotion was soon spread to the madame and the second room.


    Second Wife Qi, who was currently drinking tea, chuckled. She looked at the pale-faced young girl with a pained expression, "You''er, that Cousin Yunyao is only three months younger than you, and she has an interesting personality. If you''re interested, you can go and have a chat with her."


    Su You raised his head, picked up the medicine bowl in front of him and drank it down, "I don''t know much about embroidery or tea ceremony, so what''s there to talk about with her?"


    "It''s not like I''m going to force you to talk about embroidery and tea ceremony. It''s possible to talk about other things as well."


    "Does she know anything other than embroidery and tea ceremony?" Su You ignored her and threw the bowl on the table, "This time, the doctor was bad. The medicine he concocted was bitter and astringent. If you drink it, you can only try it. As for anything else, it''s useless. Mother, please help me change it."


    "You''er, the one who started the medicine this time is Imperial Physician Xiao. His medical skills are something even the Emperor praises endlessly. If you can''t drink for a while longer and his mother changes her mind, how about it?" "Not good, I can''t even take a single sip of the medicine he prescribed. If mother isn''t willing to trade, then forget it, I don''t care anyway." Su You threw the medicine bowl to the side. He didn''t know whether it was because he drank too fast, but he actually felt extremely disgusted. He couldn''t help but cover his chest, directly vomiting the medicine he drank ¡­


    Come out.


    Madam Qi quickly stepped forward to support her. The maids and servants were holding water and carrying basins. The room was in a mess.


    She said with tears in her eyes, "Girl, you don''t like to drink this medicine, so why do you have to force yourself? Mother will tell your father tomorrow to rece Imperial Physician Xiao. "


    After vomiting, Su You''s face turned even paler. He was helped to lie down on the bed and his breathing became messy, "Mother, don''t worry about me. I''m already used to it. Maybe someday ¡­"


    Qi Shi''s eyes were red and her body was trembling, "You little girl, do you really want to hurt your mother to death? Aren''t you trying to dig my heart out by giving yourself up like this? "


    Su You was stunned. His fingers under the quilt tightened, but he acted like he didn''t care, "Mother has to get used to it, and the aunts below have a lot of children too. Whichever one of you likes, please take one over. Why spend all your time on me?"


    "Child, did you hear any rumors or rumors from somewhere?" Or did someone give you a hard time? "


    "Whoever dares to let me down, I''ll get my men to beat him to death!"


    "I''m tired. I want to rest."


    "Then mother will not say anymore. I''ll just sit to the side and watch you. Rest well." Su You immediately rolled over and lied down on his face. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 257

    After setting up the Primordial Moon Pavilion, Mu Yunyao looked at the rooms that were about the same as the one at the Tomb City and a look of satisfaction shed in her eyes. "What do you think, mother?"


    Su Qing was naturally very satisfied. However, she was a little worried in her heart. "We''ve exchanged everything in the Guanyue Pavilion, is there something wrong with that?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s Zhou mama or not, there''s nothing wrong with it. Mother, don''t worry. I''ve been on the boat for the past few days, so I''m sure I''m very tired. Let''s rest a bit earlier today."


    "Sure."


    After finishing her meal, Mu Yunyao chatted with Su Qing for a while, but she was still awake. She leaned against the soft couch with one hand against her forehead and closed her eyes to rest. Jin Lan lifted up the cage containing the Snow Fox. When the Snow Fox saw Mu Yunyao, it hurriedly extended its ws to scratch the cage, before letting out a wuwu sound from its mouth.


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and looked over, only to see the two ws in front of the Snow Fox hugging each other, its hind legs standing straight up as it bowed towards her.


    Mu Yunyao abruptlyughed and indicated for Jin Lan to open the cage. She watched as the Snow Fox quickly climbed onto her shoulder. "When did you learn how to tter and tter?"


    The Snow Fox was pulled down from Mu Yunyao''s shoulder. She ced it on her knees and rubbed her head. Her small ears constantly trembled and her squinted eyes had an extremely satisfied look. "Wuwu ¡­"


    Jin Qiao covered her mouth andughed, "Miss, Treading on the Snow is exceptionally intelligent. I only demonstrated it once to it, and it learned it immediately." Mu Yunyao scratched the Snow Fox''s chin, then gently pinched the meat pad on her front paws. Looking at its sharp ws, she said faintly, "Since you''re so smart, then learn a little more. "Gimmicky, one day you and six taels of silver can teach you a few moves. After that, you can teach the Snow Fox and take her with you another day."


    "Huh?" Jin Qiao was dumbfounded. "Miss, you want me to teach Snow Fox martial arts?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you praise it for being extremely intelligent? I think learning martial arts is not bad either. "


    Jin Lan, who was standing by the side, couldn''t help chuckling. "Miss is teasing you. Are you serious?"


    Jinqiao raised her head and met Mu Yunyao''s eyes, which were filled with smiles. She couldn''t help but stamp her feet with a red face. "This servant will help Young Miss make up the bed."


    After helping Mu Yunyao wash up, Jin Lan softly advised, "Miss, don''t let your thoughts run wild. You should rest well tonight; you''ll be energetic tomorrow."


    "Mm, all of you can go rest."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao was wearing her undergarment as she leaned against the headboard. The Snow Fox then jumped onto the embroidered nket on her legs and extended its front paws to hug Mu Yunyao''s fingers to lick them. The tail behind it continuously swayed, and it looked extremely pleased with itself.


    Mu Yunyao stroked the Snow Fox in her hands, but her thoughts couldn''t help but drift off into the distance. In her previous life, all she thought about every day was how to survive under the hands of the Li n, and she was suddenly taken care of by the Su n personally. At the same time that her heart was filled with unease, it also carried deep anticipation. Her mother and father were no longer alive. Madame Li had been torturing her all day, but now, she had suddenly be a close rtive ¡­


    The lifeline in her eyes.


    At that time, Senior Servant Zhou had kept on persuading her along the way, letting her try her best to please the madame and the first wife, telling her how noble the Su family''s family was ¡­ After entering the residence, he first fell gravely ill. It was with great difficulty that he recovered and was able to meet the madame. However, he discovered that he did not have any decent clothes. Just as she was feeling anxious, clothes were suddenly delivered to her. However, all of them were bright red and green. At that time, she thought they were inappropriate, but Senior Servant Zhou said they were happy to wear them ¡­


    If she could please the madame, she woulde to see her in her red dress. Furthermore, the maid had yed tricks on her, making her kneel down and kowtow the moment she entered the door. The madame scolded her for not being filial and for not wearing proper clothes. Her reputation was ruined. The servants would look at their mistress''s face the most. As a youngdy who had a cousin like her, she had made the madame unhappy, and the situation had be even more difficult. Although she was feeling sad at the time, it was still much better to be in the Su residence than under the hands of Madame Li. At the very least, she could eat a hearty meal and sleep on a soft bed.


    Not long after, she revealed the secret rtionship between her maids and servants and was ordered by the first wife to kill them in front of her face staff. The scent of blood on the ground dissipated after half a month. She had been severely ill, and there were rumors that the maid had helped her out during the disaster, but in reality, she was the one who had been secretly taught a lesson. At this point, her reputation was clear ¡­


    After the floor had been cleared, he was ordered to stop and not step out of the courtyard again.


    This restrictionsted for half a year. Half a yearter ¡­


    A warm feeling came from his fingers, startling Mu Yunyao. She opened her eyes and looked at the Snow Fox who was rubbing her fingers, "What are you doing? Do you feel hungry? "


    "Woo woo ¡­" The Snow Fox turned its body, revealing a soft belly. It tilted its head and looked at Mu Yunyao.


    "Heh, you''re a fox, but why is your temper like that of a cat?" Mu Yunyao''s mood improved a lot. She got up and picked up a piece of dessert, breaking it bit by bit, before feeding it to the Snow Fox. "I remember that foxes eat meat. Do you want to eat marten?"


    "Awoooo." The Snow Fox narrowed its eyes as it bit into Mu Yunyao''s dessert. The movement of her small ears made her look exceptionally adorable.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile deepened. "Seeing your silly appearance, you might not even be able to beat a cat, much less a snow ferret. The person who caught you didn''t have good eyesight ¡­"


    The figure of King Yue suddenly appeared in Mu Yunyao''s mind. She was stunned for a moment before reacting. She hurriedly stopped and put the snow ferret on the pillow beside her. She wiped off the crumbs on her hands and pulled the nket over her.


    The Snow Foxid on the side of Mu Yunyao''s pillow. It curled its little head and nudged the nket at the side of her neck, wanting to crawl in and sleep together with Mu Yunyao.


    However, Mu Yunyao pushed it to the side with extreme disgust.


    The Snow Fox hugged its head with its ws as it cried out. Its cries became more and more pitiful, and even its body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Mu Yunyao nced at it with a bit of annoyance. In the end, she wasn''t able to harden her heart to let it continue like this. She slightly lifted up the nket, revealing a small gap.


    Mu Yunyao sneered. "If you can''t beat the snow ferret, I''ll definitely skin you alive as a guard."


    "Awoooo."


    That night, Mu Yunyao slept extremely soundly. When she woke up the next day, she felt refreshed. On the other hand, Su Qing Ye did not sleep soundly, and appeared to be in low spirits while eating breakfast.


    "Yao`er, after breakfast, shouldn''t you pay respects to the madame?" However, we just returned back to the Su pce yesterday, so no matter what, we have to go over and take a look today. If the madame is willing to see us, we can apany her and chat a bit. If she is not willing, then we can just apany her and stay for a bit.


    "Alright, then let''s go now." Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, but in her heart, she was certain that the madame wouldn''t meet them. As expected, when they arrived outside the old mistress'' courtyard, Wen mama came out to wee them.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 258

    "The madame''s mood fluctuated too greatly yesterday, and today there was a slight headache. She told the madame and the young miss to return and take a good rest if they came. The family does not need to be so formal."


    "Mother has a headache, did you ask the doctor to look at it?" Su Qing asked.


    "I''ve already asked some people to take a look at it. They say it''s not a big problem, just drink a couple of sets of soup to recuperate." Wen mama answered respectfully.


    Su Qing nodded, "Then I am relieved."


    Although she didn''t receive permission to enter to pay her respects, Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing to pay her respects outside the courtyard before returning to the United Moon Restaurant.


    Ever since the Unenviable Pavilion opened, Su Qing also started to like drinking tea. The Mani Moon Pavilion had a lotus pond in its courtyard, and the scenery was still rather pleasing to the eye. Thus, tea set was arranged in a small pavilion. After Mu Yunyao finished brewing the tea, she gave the tea cup to Su Qing and then took the thick booklet to read carefully, "Yesterday''s time was rushed, and my luggage was carried back a bit slower, so I didn''t send you the gift. If you continue to dy today, it won''t be justified.


    "Come."


    "Yes, miss."


    Very quickly, Senior Servant Zhou walked over. "Greetings, Madam and Miss."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head. "Senior Zhou, you know the situation in the manor better than me and my mother, so there are some things that still need your guidance. "Jin Lan, get someone to bring up the gift my mother prepared."


    Soon, a series of boxes were ced in the yard.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and gestured for Senior Servant Zhou toe forward. "Senior Servant see, these are all prepared to honor the olddy, is there anything inappropriate about them?"


    She had seen many good things from the first wife, but now that she saw these boxes, she felt that she hadn''t seen enough. "Madame and Miss have prepared them extremely well, so the old madam will definitely like them."


    "Zhou mama is very knowledgeable. Since you said it''s alright, then it''s natural that you''re right. Jin Lan will arrange for someone to send it to grandmother." After she finished speaking, Mu Yunyao pointed to something else. "These are for Aunty and Second Aunt, and the rest are for the brothers and sisters of the estate. What do you think, Grandma?"


    Zhou mama looked carefully at the gifts and couldn''t help but secretly praise them in her heart. She didn''t know how Mu Yunyao''s heart had grown, but she couldn''t find any mistakes in these gifts. Moreover, they were extremely exquisite and precious.


    "Jin and Jinqiao have gone to deliver some things to grandmother. As for the rest of the ces, I''d like to ask Senior Servant Zhou to call some people to help send some things over."


    The expression in Senior Servant Zhou''s eyes changed as she looked somewhat troubled. "This ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her brows, "Could there be something wrong with it?"


    "There is nothing wrong with that. It is because the gifts prepared by Madam and Miss are too precious. This servant is afraid of any mishaps."


    "What are you saying, mama? I heard from Senior Servant Qi that you''re also an old man in the manor. Earlier, you were highly regarded by Eldest Aunt, so what could happen if you gave her some gifts?"


    Zhou mama thought for a moment and couldn''t help but nod. "This servant will immediately go and arrange it."


    "Alright."


    After arranging the gifts, Mu Yunyao''s expression became even more rxed. She sat in the pavilion and apanied Su Qing to drink her tea, "How does mother feel about this tea?"


    "My mouth doesn''t have your spirit. No matter how subtle the taste is, I can taste the difference. I just feel that there is less sweetness whenpared to the water in Ziling City."


    Previously, the water used to brew tea in the No Envy Pavilion was all from the lush spring water, so naturally, the water there would be much better to drink than in other ces. However, there are a few springs far and wide renowned in the capital.


    Su Qing quickly shook her head, "Why are you being so troublesome? In addition, the cost of fetching water from the mash spring was not small. Everything in the capital is expensive, so fetching water is naturally not cheap. If you can save some, then save some. "


    Previously, Mu Yunyao had given the majority of the silvers earned by Not Envy Pavilion and Neb Workshop to the citizens of Ziling City. Those gifts were more precious than the previous, and had cost an unknown amount of silvers. Mu Yunyao naturally guessed what Su Qing was worried about, but she couldn''t say the money she earned from the salt exchange. Otherwise, she might have to stay awake all night, "Mother, you don''t have to worry so much.


    You can''t spend all of it. "


    "I just feel that it''s a bit of a pity." Su Qing also knew that she was used to hardships. Now that she had money, she could not bear to waste it. Thus, when she saw so many precious gifts for the people who had harmed her daughter in her previous life, her heart was already in pain.


    Mu Yunyao''s face blossomed into a dazzling smile. Smiling, she said in a soft voice, "Mother, don''t worry. Since we''ve already sent the things out, we''ll naturally be able to get them back from other ces."


    She hated those people even more than Su Qing. If she was going to give them gifts, she wanted to get some Blood Seal Throat poison. Naturally, she would not waste money.


    Su Qing sighed, "Let''s not talk about these things. If we continue, we won''t even have the mood to drink tea anymore."


    Not long after she finished speaking, Si Qin walked in and reported, "Madam, Miss, Eldest Miss just sent word that Miss Meng from the Grand Preceptor''s estate would be here as a guest. I''ve heard a lot about you, Miss. Please go to the East Courtyard."


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her eyes. "The Grand Preceptor''s estate''s Miss Meng?" Meng Yanran?


    Su Qing was slightly nervous, "Yao''er, do you know who that Miss Meng is?"


    Her name is Meng Yanran, the first wife''s niece, born in the Grand Preceptor''s estate. Her father is the Minister of Rites, her grandfather is a first rank Grand Preceptor, and her grandmother is a princess of Qingning.


    Hearing that the other party had such an illustrious identity, Su Qing became even more worried in her heart. "Yao''er, why do I feel that this person hase with ill intentions?"


    Of course not! However, Mu Yunyao didn''t want to say it out loud, as she worried her mother, "Mother, don''t worry. It''s nothing important. Sooner orter, I will have toe into contact with him. It''s good to see him now. "


    When they were in the Tomb City, although there were some twists and turns, most of them were filled with good will. Suddenlying to the capital, Su Qing felt that every step she took, she had to be careful of nails pricking her feet.


    "That''s true, but you still have to be careful. After all, that Miss Meng has a high status. If you anger her and want to punish you, no one will speak up for us ¡­" Mu Yunyao could not help but smile. Although their statuses were not worth mentioning in front of the Su Family, in the end, she had received rewards from the Emperor several times, and with the Neb Pavilion and the Not Envy Pavilion, no matter how arrogant and despotic Meng Yanran was, she did not dare to go too far. After all, no matter how illustrious the Meng Family was, they would not be able to cover it up with a single move.


    Not to mention that the Meng family and the Su family were different. The most favored young miss of the Su family was Su Yuyi, and her nurturing and care for her had reached the point where the entire family was on equal footing with Meng Yanran. Mother, you can rest assured. I guarantee that you will return in full shadow. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 259

    This was the first time they had gone to the East District since returning to the Su Family. Mu Yunyao immediately called for the maid Mo Yu, who was sent over by the madame. Mo Yu was the head maid by the madame''s side. Her appearance and personality were particrly docile, and she was extremely popr with the madame. However, the madame had mysteriously taken some medicer on ¡­


    After she sold out the estate, she was unable to protect herself. After listening in, she could only sigh and do nothing else.


    Mo Yu walked up to Mu Yunyao and greeted, "Greetings Miss."


    "Yes, I heard that the young miss of the Meng family came to be a guest. My eldest cousin invited me to the East District, but I''m not familiar with the road since I''ve just arrived. I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way."


    "How could I ept Miss''s words of annoyance? You''ve truly forced me to serve you. Young Miss, please follow me."


    Mu Yunyao tidied up her dress and didn''t find anything out of ce. She brought Jin Lan and Jin Que and followed Mo Yu out.


    At this moment, in the east yard''s green building, Meng Yanran was holding her cheek with one hand. She smiled and said, "I''ve heard that your house is not peaceful at all these days."


    Su Yu Yi smiled. On her iparably beautiful face, this smile made her seem even more otherworldly: "These two days, my aunt and cousin Yun Yao have returned. Since the mansion has two more people, it will naturally be more lively."


    Meng Yanran pursed her lips and red at Su Yuyi with her almond-shaped eyes, "Only because of your and aunty''s good temper. You didn''t know that the entire capital is talking about how the people sent by the Su family can''t even move their luggage."


    "When has the capital ever been at peace?" "The rumor that spread to this house today, and the rumors that were going to spread tomorrow, was nothing more than gossip over meals and meals. It was just a day or two of discussion, and that was up to them to decide." You, everything is good, except this temper is a bit too soft. "With aunt here, I am not worried, but I heard that Mu Yunyao is not a simple person. Her name is extremely resounding in the entire Jiangnan, and she has also received rewards from the Emperor. You have to be careful."


    "When ites to that, I''ll bully you."


    Su Yuyi frowned slightly. She paused for a moment and then said, "That shouldn''t be the case, I met Cousin Yunyao yesterday, she seems like she''s easy to get along with too."


    "What''s the use of looking at it? She started the Soo Workshop Tea House and sent it all the way here. She had no idea how much acting she did, but who knew how many flowers she had in her belly? In the capital, you were raised by your aunt, so you don''t know how to do this in private. "


    Su Yuyi looked troubled, "That shouldn''t be the case ¡­"


    Meng Yanran gave a cold harrumph. "I was just about to take a look at that guy who sold clothes today. What ability does he have?"


    At the door, Mo Yu''s head was lowered and her expression was extremely ugly. Jin Lan and Jin Shi''s faces were filled with suppressed anger, while Mu Yunyao, who was at the side, had a smile stered on her face. She was not the least bit displeased, "Miss, you ¡­ Are you still going in? "


    As soon as they arrived, they heard Meng Yanran''s voice. Her words were especially clear, and the maid who was always keeping watch at the door had disappeared without a trace. Mu Yunyao chuckled. She understood Meng Yanran''s personality very well. After all, they had interacted with each other in her previous life. At that time, not long after she arrived at the Su n, Su Yuyi had also used such an excuse to invite her to the Su n. At that time, she had only been here for a few days, and her body hadn''t fully recovered yet.


    He was so ignorant that he didn''t even know what was going on. When he arrived and saw the shiny floor in the hall, he had to be careful even with his feet.


    That Meng Yanran, with her crafty personality, had forced her to take off her shoes when her feet were dirty. She didn''t know why, but it just so happened that Su Qingwu had returned, and her mockingughter had made her want to find a hole to hide in.


    The maid hurriedly walked over, and upon seeing Mu Yunyao who was standing at the door, she quickly bent down to pay her respects. "Greetings Miss Biao, your servant''s stomach really wasn''t feeling well just now, so I went down to relieve myself. Please forgive me, Miss."


    The maid''s voice rose to a slightly higher pitch. Su Yu Yi, who had heard the voice, stood up and walked out: "Little Sister Yunyao, this maid has only been here for a few days and is unfamiliar with many of the rules. She actually made you wait outside in peace.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was dazzling, "It''s just a small matter, and we''ve just waited a little longer. Who wouldn''t feel ufortable eating grains and grains? Cousin shouldn''t punish her, it''s not easy being a servant, so please understand." "Swish!" "Heh heh." Augh sounded out, Meng Yanran sized Mu Yunyao up and down, her smile full of ridicule, "The Su Family has always had clear rules, if you did something wrong you should be punished. Although you are from the countryside, you shouldn''t treat yourself as a servant and you still need to take matters into your own hands.


    How could a servant have the dignity of a lord? Why don''t you serve your maid instead? " Meng Yanran carefully looked at Mu Yunyao. She originally wanted to find out what was wrong with her, but after looking at her over and over again, she still couldn''t do it. The skirt she was wearing was a rtivelymon style nowadays: wide sleeves, long swing, fringed waist.


    Upon wearing it, her entire figure appeared slender and exquisite, fresh and delicate.


    It seems like he was here to stir up trouble?


    Mu Yunyao secretly pondered in her heart. Meng Yanran''s style of doing things had always been domineering, and the people she came in contact with usually had pretty much the same status, so it wasn''t very obvious. However, it was her turn, so she might as well use this opportunity to establish her prestige. Mu Yunyao nodded very seriously, with a pure, innocent look in her eyes: "I just came here, and didn''t know that the Su Family rules were strict. Since it''s like this, I can''t let this maid off so easily. Cousin, ording to the Su n''s rules, what should we do to beat them to death? Or is it ¡­


    Go out of the manor? "


    Su Yuyi was stunned, while Meng Yanran didn''t know how to react.


    When the maid at the side heard this, she quickly kneeled down and wailed, "Please have mercy Miss! I know my wrongs and I don''t dare to offend you again! Please have mercy on me! I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to be expelled!"


    Meng Yanran''s willowy brows nted inwards and her brows furrowed tightly. She pointed at Mu Yunyao with a face filled with shock and anger, "Why are you so malicious?"


    Mu Yunyao looked puzzled. "Wasn''t it elder sister Meng who just said that? As a master, you should have the dignity of a master, don''t think of yourself as a servant, and understand everything about your servant. Since you have to have the dignity, then you will naturally be punished for your mistakes? "


    "Although she wants to be punished, she merely left for a while due to difort. Did she ruthlessly want to beat you to death or drive you out of the manor after making you stand for a while longer?"


    "Then ording to what big sister Meng said, what should I do?"


    "Just punish her to kneel for a while for such a small matter."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and looked at the kneeling maid. "Then kneel for a quarter of an hour. After all, the Big Sister of the Meng Family can''t go against the rules."


    The maid who escaped cmity quickly kowtowed to express her gratitude, "Thank you for your magnanimity, Young Madam Biao." Just kneeling for a quarter of an hour was the same as not being punished! Her gazended on the maid who was deeply grateful to Mu Yunyao, and her eyes suddenly trembled. She originally wanted to hurt Mu Yunyao, but she didn''t expect that after a few words from her, she would appear to be overbearing and overbearing, allowing Mu Yunyao to take advantage of her and gain some leniency and magnanimity!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 260

    Seeing that Meng Yanran was about to lose her temper, Su Yu Yi quickly stepped forward and held her hands, "We are all sisters from the same n." Seeing that Meng Yanran was about to lose her temper, Su Yu Yi quickly stepped forward and held her hand: "We are all sisters from the same family.


    However, she was extremely dissatisfied in her heart. Seeing Mu Yunyao slowly walk in, she couldn''t help but say, "Big Sister Yu Yi, I remember that you spent quite a bit of silver to set up this green building, right?" Although it would be quite expensive to conserve as much as possible. " This green building was builtpletely ording to her preferences. It was meticulously constructed and cost seventy to eighty thousand taels of silver. It could even be said that the bricks on the ground were made of high-quality materials.


    "They are very precious. Choosing one was enough to feed a family of four for several months." It was also because your aunt and uncle doted on you. When you were young, you built this green building as a gift. The youngdies who came to attend your wedding were so envious that their eyes turned red. " After Meng Yanran finished speaking, she turned her gaze towards Mu Yunyao, "I heard that you''vee from the Tomb City."


    He brought quite a few things along with him, and he even swapped the treasures of the Moon''s Pride Pavilion all over. I suppose he must have made quite a bit of silver, right? "


    "It''s all because of the hard work of the money. There are a lot of people who need to be raised. There aren''t many things left behind." There was no need for modesty. At that time, there was a cab on the dock that overturned and dropped a lot of jewelry. Rumor has it that it was worth a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the fact that elder sister Yuyi and I have a family to discipline us, no one would have allowed it ¡­


    If we were to interfere in this business, we might as well try to set up an exhibition. " After she finished speaking, she suddenlyughed, and the contempt and ridicule in her words were self-evident. Mu Yunyao''s eyes darkened. Meng Yanran''s words were extremely sharp and very profitable, which meant that if she earned too much silver, she would inevitably earn some ck-hearted silver. Saying that she and Su Yuyi had a family to discipline, which also meant that she was ridiculing her for not being well-mannered.


    It was impossible to make people pretend not to recognize him.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao not make a sound, the provocation in Meng Yanran''s eyes became even more obvious, "Why aren''t you saying anything? "Even though you were born in the countryside, you don''t have to be so restrained. You and I both call each other sisters, so there''s no need to hide so much when you speak. If you speak wrongly, no one will punish you." Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips as an embarrassed expression appeared on her face. "Elder sister came from a wealthy family and doesn''t know the hardships of the mortal world. Even if her family allowed it, she wouldn''t be able to open it. After all, from the selection of fabric to the design of a pattern, to the tailoring of clothes, to the selection of silk, to the embroidery process, it would be considered good if the slower one could make a set of clothes within a month. But my sister also said just now that you and I are sisters, so we should help each other.


    It was spread around Cloud Workshop! "


    Didn''t you mock the merchant? Now you can''t even be a businessman, aren''t you worse than one?


    "Cousin Yunyao is indeed different from us. Her mouth is really eloquent. That''s right, you''ve met more people than us before when you opened the tea house."


    That was why he was so sharp-tongued when he learned from those people! Mu Yunyao''s smile became even more bashful. "I was born timid and have never liked going out, otherwise I wouldn''t have calmed down to study those embroidery needles. It''s possible that the heavens love people.


    "Embroidered, refined tea leaves, but mother said that I was born to speak early. I can''t walk yet, so I know how to say everything. Perhaps this is what it means to be born, just like how some people never speak no matter how much they learn."


    Meng Yanran was blocked by Mu Yunyao to the point where she couldn''t hold herself back. In her eyes, she wanted to spit out her anger.


    Su Yu Yi was also astonished. She didn''t think that Meng Yanran wouldn''t be able to get anything from Mu Yunyao, and thinking about what had happened before, she suddenly had a premonition that this Mu Yunyao in front of her would definitely not be as easy to deal with as her mother had said!


    Having gained the upper hand with her words, Mu Yunyao was ted. She looked at the tea set ced at the side, "Cousin didn''t you ask us toe in just now to try some tea? What kind of tea did you prepare?"


    "Dragon Well, I''m here to give my two sisters a try."


    Meng Yanran held out her hand to Su Yuyi, "Sister Yuyi, did you forget that we have a tea master here? Yunyao''s cousin has set up a shop, but it''s said that no one canpare to her in the art of making tea. Why don''t you show off your skills today and let us have a look as well? "


    "These are all insignificant skills and won''t be able to disy much. However, if you two sisters want to see, then I''ll give you an ugly one."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao agree, Meng Yanranughed coldly.


    Seeing her expression, Su Yuyi smiled apologetically at Mu Yunyao and said, "Then I''ll be troubling Cousin Sis."


    Mu Yunyao walked to the back of the table where the tea was brewing and gracefully sat down. She arranged the tea set on the table bit by bit before carefully inspecting it again. Only then did she start to heat up the water in the teacup.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Yanran couldn''t help but snort coldly. Her hostility was obvious. Su Yuyi''s eyes slowly dimmed. She had trained hard in the art of tea since she was young, and could instantly distinguish the difference between good and bad. Mu Yunyao was really good at making tea, and her skills were not shallow either. Her actions seemed casual, but it was neither slow nor slow. There was a sense of calmness in her, causing people to gradually forget about the hustle and bustle ¡­


    Hepletely calmed down.


    Next, her brewing of the tea was very pleasing to the eyes. Even the expression of Meng Yanran, who was always disdainful of the tea, gradually changed.


    Mu Yunyao steadied the teacups and gently closed them. As the cups made contact with each other, they made a light noise, covering the rising smoke as a fragrant aroma wafted out.


    Mu Yunyao brought the teacups over to the two of them.


    Su Yuyi took it and softly thanked him, "Many thanks, Cousin Yunyao."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she returned the greeting. "Cousin, there''s no need to be polite."


    A cold light shed through Mu Yunyao''s eyes. Right at this moment, she held the tray in her hand and raised her hand to block the tea cup, stopping it from reaching her body. Meng Yanran was smiling. The next moment, she heard a nging sound and was stopped by the teacup she had thrown out. The tea spilled all over her leg and she couldn''t help but scream, "Ah, it hurts!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 261

    Su Yuyi was shocked by the situation. She stood up and looked at Meng Yanran, "Yanran''s sister, how are you?"


    Mu Yunyao also quickly followed, "Big sister Meng, are you alright?"


    Seeing Mu Yunyaoe over and raise her hand to p her, but unexpectedly, Mu Yunyao seemed to be frightened and retreated two steps back, causing her p to miss. All she could do was to reprimand her:


    "Mu Yunyao, I found out that you came here specifically to visit you. I didn''t expect that you, as a gloomy person, would actually use hot tea to burn me. What exactly is your motive?"


    Mu Yunyao frowned, her face filled with confusion. "It''s obvious that Elder Sister didn''t stabilize the teacup, so why did you me it on me?"


    Meng Yanran''s voice became shrill, "Then ording to what you said, I deliberately scald myself and then frame you? "Why don''t you look at yourself and see what''s worth using the method of hurting yourself to frame?" Mu Yunyao''s face showed anger, her voice was clear and clear, "Elder sister Meng, don''t say that I''m the granddaughter of the madame, even if I''m just amoner, my name is still innocent. My imperial court already hasws, the Son of Heaven is guilty of the same crime as themoners, even if my identity is correct ¡­"


    Elder sister Meng is just like an ant to you, and is not someone you can trample on as you please. " Her daughter always remembered that there were scars on her body. With such arge amount of boiling water on her body, her leg must be broken. In that case, her future would be affected as well. Thinking of the consequences, she immediately hated Mu Yunyao.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so sharp-tongued. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know what rules are!"


    "Even if I don''t understand the rules, I still have my elders'' guidance. I won''t bother big sister Meng."


    "You actually dare to talk back? Men, p your own face!"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Su Yuyi, who was at the side, with an anxious gaze, "Cousin, that cup of tea was obviously left unconnected by Big Sister Meng. I didn''t throw it at her on purpose, you were right by my side at that time, so you should have seen it clearly." Su Yu Yi frowned slightly. Her eyes that had been painstakingly drawn had a trace of worry on it, making people want to get rid of the thing that had annoyed her so that the beauty could smile, "At that time, I was sipping tea. I really didn''t see the actual situation clearly ¡­ However, he still had to shout loudly ¡­


    "My husband wishes to take a look for little sister Yanran. This woman''s body is a huge matter. If there is a scar on her body, it will affect her for the rest of her life."


    Hearing that, the anger in Meng Yanran''s heart red up. Seeing that the maidservants behind her did not move, she immediately shouted, "You all eat, didn''t you hear my order? Hurry and pull Mu Yunyao down from the face! "


    "Yes, miss." The two maids standing behind Meng Yanran hurried forward, one on the left and one on the right, wanting to capture Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao slightly retreated two steps before turning around and running for the door. Judging by the time, Su Qingwu should being here soon. Since Meng Yangran was going to cause trouble, then it must be huge trouble! The rules of the Su family had always been big. The people who were selected to take care of Su Yu Yi were even more meticulous and were afraid that there was something wrong with the ce. If the maid who was guarding the door was really notfortable and had to leave for a moment, there would definitely be someone else who woulde to make up for it.


    That maid had obviously just been transferred here, so she didn''t understand the rules. That was why she heard Meng Yanran belittle her when she was at the door.


    Would Su Yuyi ask the maidservants that she had just sent over to guard the green building that she valued? It was impossible to even think of it, so it had to be a deliberate arrangement.


    Just as he was about to reach the door, Mu Yunyao suddenly stopped in her tracks. The two maidservants chasing her were originally very aggressive and were unable to react in time, directly colliding with Su Qingwu who had entered the door. A maidservant identally knocked on his arm, causing him to frown.


    "Ah, Eldest Young Master? This servant deserves to die. First Young Master, please forgive me. "


    Su Yuyi stood up and said in a surprised voice, "Brother, you''re back?"


    Su Qingwu''s gaze fell straight on Mu Yunyao. A myriad of emotions shed past his eyes, but they quickly became especially turbulent, causing his heart to palpitate uncontrobly. He never would have thought that he would meet Mu Yunyao again, moreover, at the Su Family!


    At this moment, her face was filled with panic and her face was slightly pale. Her white teeth gently bit down on her lower lip as she stood on the spot as if she was helpless.


    Although she didn''t see the entire scene clearly, Su Qingwu had already guessed a few things in her heart. Her fierce gazended on the two kneeling female attendants. "What are you doing?" Su Qingwu slightly furrowed her brows. Compared to thest time they had met, she seemed to have grown taller by quite a bit. The immaturity of her body gradually faded away, and she actually revealed her delicate beauty. She was wearing a light pink dress as she quietly stood where she was, like a slender and elegant lotus flower.


    Their eyes were filled with stubbornness, clearly unable to face the wind and rain, yet so proud that they did not want to lower their heads. Seeing Su Qingwu staring at Mu Yunyao for a long time without saying anything, Su Yuyi quickly stepped forward, "Big Brother left home a few months ago and followed Third Prince to reward the border troops. There are many things that you aren''t clear about. This is how things go in the world. Not long after my brother left, my father sent people to investigate ¡­


    We discovered that Mu Yunyao was Grandmother''s granddaughter, and her mother was our long-lost aunt. "


    Su Qing Wu Chen had already clenched his fist tightly, and couldn''t help but pull his finger back after hearing this: "Yun Yao ¡­. Cousin? " When Meng Yanran saw Su Qingwu, she subconsciously wanted to stand up, but hearing his words, she forced herself to sit down, "Cousin, it''s great that you''re here. I came to visit Mu Yunyao today with good intentions, but I didn''t expect her to be so hostile towards me.


    "My legs have been destroyed ¡­" As he spoke, tears streamed down his face, making him look extremely pitiful.


    Su Qingwu looked at Meng Yanran. Sure enough, she saw tea stains on her dress and scattered teacups on the ground. "Yuyi, what''s going on?"


    Yanran''s little sister has been curious about Yunyao for a long time, and after hearing that she had returned to the manor, we wanted to meet her today. The three of us wanted to have a cup of tea, but who would have known that when Yunyao''s cousin Yun Yao sent some, the tea would fall on Yanran''s little sister''s legs ¡­ ¡­


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. What Su Yuyi said was true, but she had only picked a few words that were beneficial to Meng Yanran. When others heard it, they would subconsciously agree with what Meng Yanran said. Su Qingwu looked at Mu Yunyao. "Is that really the case?" The moment he said those words, the tension in his voice became even more obvious. He quickly pursed his lips.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 262

    Mu Yunyao stood where she was with slightly lowered eyes. Hearing these words, she raised her head and with clear eyes, she said with a stubborn expression, "Cousin, you can do whatever you want. If you want to beat or punish me, just do as you say."


    Meng Yanranughed coldly, "Cousin Qingwu, you heard it all?" "I came to visit her out of good intentions, and told her some of the local customs and traditions of the capital. Who knows if she doesn''t appreciate my kindness, and instead used this method to harm me? If my legs get burned, what should I do from now on?"


    Su Qingwu''s forehead creased even more. She turned her head to look at the nearby maidservants. "You are here as well. Tell me what happened."


    Su Yuyi suddenly raised her head. She didn''t expect her brother to ask the maid again after she repeated the whole story. Did he not believe her? The two maids were still trembling with fear, but they knew what they should say. Their words were simr to what Su Yuyi had said, "... The three misses had tea together, so when the tea was served to the young miss, nothing happened. It was just that when they arrived in front of young miss Meng, something happened ¡­


    "It spilled all over in an instant..."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly spoke up, "Cousin asked them what they can find out? "They all obeyed Miss Meng''s orders and dared to attack me directly. If it wasn''t for cousin''s sudden entrance just now, I wouldn''t have been able to answer that question right now, I would have been pressed down on the ground and pped in the face!"


    Su Qingwu''s eyes were calm and unperturbed, yet a sharp light shed in them. "As servants, you dare to make a move on my young mistress? You don''t have to wait on me in the Su n anymore."


    The two maidservants quickly kowtowed and begged for mercy, "Eldest Young Master, we all listen to Miss Meng''s orders. We don''t dare to fight Miss Meng even if we had ten thousand times the guts, but Miss Meng has repeatedly requested that we, as servants, have no right to resist. We can only obey."


    Su Qingwu looked towards her retainer. "Shut your mouth and pull them down. Don''t let them speak nonsense after they leave."


    "Yes, young master."


    The two maids were directly dragged down, but Mu Yunyao''s footsteps were slightly uneasy as she moved and stood on the spot.


    At the sight of this, Su Yuyi couldn''t help but bite the tip of her tongue, her expression extremely unsightly. Meng Yanran did not let him off, "Cousin, my legs are already burned, can''t I punish Mu Yunyao? ''Elder Cousin naturally knows how important a pair of legs is to a girl''s family. I will definitely seek justice for this matter. If Cousin does not negotiate, I will directly go to find Aunt and Aunt ¡­ ''


    "Father!"


    Su Qingwu looked at Su Yuyi. "Have you invited a doctor?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to fetch him. He''s probably on his way right now."


    "Miss Meng, please do not be impatient for now. First, ask the doctor to look at the most important part of the injury, Yun Yao is not clear on the rules for the first time, if there is anything that offends you, I apologize for her, but for the sake of my Su Family, please forgive her."


    Meng Yanran looked at Su Qingwu in disbelief, and the anger in her eyes grew even stronger. "No! If she does something wrong, she''s going to be punished!" Cousin, you weren''t such a protective person in the past! "


    Mu Yunyao walked straight in front of Meng Yanran and looked at her coldly, "Miss Meng, there''s a limit to the amount of noise you''re making. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Yunyao!" Su Qingwu frowned disapprovingly. "Apologize to Miss Meng."


    "On what basis?" Mu Yunyao''s expression turned even more unconvinced. "Miss Meng, ording to what you said, the tea was spilled. How do you want to punish me?"


    Meng Yanran''s voice was icy cold, "My legs are burned, and scars will be left behind. I will be affected by this for the rest of my life. Since you broke my legs, you willpensate me with something of equal value!"


    Mu Yunyao sneered, "Then ording to what you''re saying, you want to break my legs topensate you?"


    As Meng Yanran looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression, the hatred in her heart grew even stronger. She actually couldn''t control her emotions and blurted out, "Not bad! "Since you injured my leg, you will naturally use it topensate me!" "Little sister Yanran!" No matter what, Mu Yunyao had just returned to the Su residence as the granddaughter of the madame. It would be fine if she were to punish her and ruin her reputation, but if both of her legs were broken, then it would be fine.


    The Su n was to be med. Meng Yanran did not seem to hear Su Yuyi''s hint, but stared fiercely at Mu Yunyao. "Do you really think that aftering back to the Su Family, you can do whatever you want with a higher status? "Don''t forget, you are just a tea seller. If your roots are broken, you will be rich even if you are covered in gold and jade."


    "Not far!" "Yanran''s little sister, you''re in so much pain, why are you spouting nonsense?" Su Yuyi was slightly annoyed in her heart. Although Meng Yanran was usually arrogant and domineering, she knew what she should do and would not let things get too ugly. However, today, every word was a blow to the heart.


    In her father''s ears, even she would have to suffer! Su Qingwu''s face darkened. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Mu Yunyao suddenly pull Meng Yanran up, "Miss Meng, you have to pretend to be crazy and y dumb! You said your leg is broken? Fine, prove it to me. If it really is broken, then I willpensate you with my leg! If


    "You are the one who is fine. Today, you must give me an exnation. Even if I am just amoner, I will not let you sully my reputation for nothing!"


    Just as Meng Yanran stood up, she felt as if her legs were being cut by knives, which caused intense pain. Her voice abruptly changed, "Mu Yunyao, you slut, I''m going to kill you!" As he said that, he raised his arm and sent a attack towards Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao lifted the tray in her hand and heavily knocked it on Meng Yanran''s hand. "I''m from the countryside, but I know the rules of etiquette. This is the first time I''ve seen ady from a noble family like Miss Meng!"


    Meng Yanran had used all her strength to hit Mu Yunyao, but who would have thought that when the tray collided with her, her entire hand would swell up. It was as if all the bones in her hand were broken.


    Mu Yunyao directly walked to the table where the tea was brewing and picked up the sand parchment filled with hot water and ced it in front of Su Qingwu. "Cousin, this sand parka is specially made. I heard from my cousin that it can keep the temperature of the water constant for an hour, is that right?"


    Su Qingwu nodded her head, "This tea set is specially made. The tea set was specially made to make twoyers. It can indeed maintain water temperature for an hour without changing." "That''s good. Since I made the tea just now, it has only been half an hour. The temperature of the sand should not have changed much. Cousin, please take a look. How did I use the water here to scald someone?" After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she immediately lifted up the sandal and poured the water inside it onto her palm.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 263

    "What are you doing?" Su Qingwu abruptly grabbed the sand bird, his eyes filled with disapproval.


    Mu Yunyao raised her watery palm, "Look carefully!"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers were white and tender, and now that they were stained with water, droplets of it condensed on top of them, as if they were petals with morning dew.


    Su Yuyi and Meng Yanran opened their eyes wide with disbelief, "How is this possible?" Mu Yunyao''s hands were sshed with water from the mousetrap, causing her fingers to turn slightly red. The redness was extremely faint.


    However, Mu Yunyao waved her hand in vexation. "My skin has always been soft and tender, and a little bit of it would have left a red mark. This won''t do. Cousin, why don''t you try and help me?"


    After making sure that her hand was fine, Su Qingwu heaved a sigh of relief and regained his senses. Looking into Mu Yunyao''s trustful eyes, he couldn''t help but freeze for a moment. He suddenly recalled the scene of her sitting on the osmanthus tree and tossing a flower.


    That day, he threw the fragrant osmanthus flowers on the ground, but didn''t throw them out. Instead, they had deeply rooted themselves in his heart. Now that he saw Mu Yunyao again, his past memories were urging the osmanthus trees in his heart to grow leaves that were densely packed and spread.


    Su Qingwu didn''t say much. She simply took the sand and poured the water into her palm.


    Su Yuyi eximed, "Big Brother!"


    The warmthing from his finger was slightly hot, but it waspletely within an eptable range. This kind of water temperature would never burn anyone!


    Su Qingwu''s expression suddenly became stern. "Miss Meng, there''s a limit to your nonsense."


    Meng Yanran''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Cousin Qingwu, when did I make a scene? It was Mu Yunyao who scalded me. Could it be that she doesn''t allow me to seek justice for myself? "


    "Even now, you''re still lying. The water in the sand dummy is only slightly hot. It''s not hot enough to burn!"


    "How is this possible? "My legs are in so much pain that I still can''t stand up. It must have been so long ago that the water in the sand has cooled down." Mu Yunyao stood in front of Meng Yanran, her voice full of indignation. "Miss Meng, didn''t you hear what I said to cousin just now? This sand stick was specially made to maintain the water''s temperature and would not change for an hour! If you don''t believe me, you can refill the water and try it in an hour.


    "


    "You ¡­ You must have done something! " Meng Yanran pointed at Mu Yunyao, her chest heaving from anger. "You need warm water to make tea?" Furthermore, my cousin''s tea leaves are from the tender leaves of March. The leaves are very delicate and the water temperature needs to be lowered when brewing, so the tea water won''t burn anyone. If you don''t understand it, then don''t speak carelessly! " Mu Yunyao lightly snorted.


    He looked at her with extreme disdain.


    "Yunyao, don''t be so rude." Su Qingwu said to Mu Yunyao in an indifferent manner before turning to Su Yuyi, "Send young miss Meng back." No, I won''t go back, today I must seek justice, "Meng Yanran''s eyes were full of hatred, the pain on her leg was especially intense, it was definitely scalding." I don''t know what you did secretly, but the injury on my leg can never be fake, today I must expose your sinister face!


    "


    "I grew up in the countryside, and have always been a straightforward person. Since you''ve said this, I can''t bear it anymore. You keep making a ruckus, and it would be best if everyone knew about it. Then, let everyone see your vicious heart!"


    Meng Yanran almost went mad with anger, "You ¡­. "You call me evil?" That''s right, I''m talking about you! Do you think I''m rotten from the roots by calling me a clothes seller, a merchant or a slut? My grandmother had a title. She had been missing her mother for so many years and had never given up on searching for her mother. She was the most benevolent of them all.


    Was it broken? "Exin yourself to me!"


    "When did I say ''the madame''?" Meng Yanran''s eyes widened. The reason she said those words earlier was obviously because she wanted to mock Mu Yunyao''s father''s background, but she had forcefully dragged it onto the madame. Even if she had ten times the guts, she would not have said anything about implicating the madame in the Su n.


    "Cousin and cousin listened to what you said just now. They are both fair people and won''t hide anything from you. Do you still want to argue?"


    Su Yuyi rxed her hand that was supporting Meng Yanran. A calm look shed across her eyes from time to time.


    Su Yu Yi perfectly inherited the temperament of the Su Family and had always judged the situation. Now that she saw Meng Yanran unable to protect herself, she naturally wanted to get involved with her andpletely forgot that she was the one who pulled the person over to her side to be used as a gun.


    At that moment, a female voice was heard from the door. "Dr. Wu is here."


    Meng Yanran''s cold gaze swept across Mu Yunyao. The hatred in her eyes was especially strong. "You can fake words, but you can''t fake injuries. Don''t think that just because you have a clever mouth that you can turn the tables."


    When Doctor Wu walked in and heard that Meng Yanran''s leg had been burned, he looked troubled, "Eldest Young Master, I can''t look at Miss Meng''s injuries. However, I heard that the madame has a doctor serving her, so I''ll have to trouble you to send someone over."


    Su Yuyi quickly said, "It''s my fault for not being thoughtful. I''ll send someone to get Doctor Lin right now."


    This time, the person came very quickly. Not longter, Doctor Lin who was dressed in in clothes came in, "Greetings young master, greetings young miss ¡­"


    "There is no need for Doctor Lin to be so courteous. Please help Miss Meng, is the injury on her leg serious?"


    Doctor Lin nodded her head and signaled the maidservants to help Meng Yanran to the inner side of the room. Lin Yuhan, once known as Imperial Physician Lin''s direct grandson and daughter. Later on, Imperial Physician Lin was convicted for involving the pce''s officials. The Lin family was plundered, and all of the women were put into the official ves.


    When the imperial physician had an old rtionship with the Old Master of the Su n, Madame Sun had managed to rescue him and had always been by her side as a doctor''s daughter. Later on, when Su Yuyi married into the third prince''s residence, the madame specially bestowed a favor upon her and used Lin Yuhan as apanion to marry a maidservant. She then assigned some tasks to Su Yuyi. Back then, Su Yuyi had been able to quickly gain a foothold in the Third Prince''s residence and suppress her beloved concubine. It could be said that Lin Yuhan had done an unstoppable service ¡­


    Even she had fallen into his trap many times.


    Just as he was thinking this, he heard footstepsing from the side. Doctor Lin walked out, "Reporting to young master and young miss, Miss Meng has indeed been scalded. Her injuries are quite severe. If she doesn''t take proper care of herself, she might leave behind scars."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly raised her head, her clear eyes already filled with frost. Was she tantly framing me? The thoughts in her mind churned nonstop. She definitely didn''t have the guts to do this on her own, and if something like this happened and Su Yuyi and the first wife didn''t make it in time, then the most likely culprit would be the old mistress, Madame Sun ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 264

    Su Qingwu slightly blinked, as a strange look shed in her eyes. "Then let''s properly recuperate. No matter how much money we spend, we definitely can''t leave any scars on Miss Meng''s leg."


    "Yes."


    "Yu Yi, arrange someone to send Miss Meng back now. What happened afterwards ¡­"


    "Pah!"


    This time, Mu Yunyao didn''t dodge and instead received a forceful p. Her fair and tender face immediately turned red and swollen, and her appearance was extremely frightening. She raised her hand to hit again, only to see Mu Yunyao slowly raise her eyes. The innocence within them faded away and was reced with endless coldness and viciousness, as if a ck whirlpool had appeared in her eyes. The coldness covered the sky, as if it could be disyed in the blink of an eye.


    Swallowing him up. Meng Yanran was intimidated by her gaze, and she quickly took a step back. Her heart pounded heavily, "You ¡­. How dare you look at me like that? What a vile person. Not only did you injure me, you even have an extremely resentful expression. You destroyed my leg, so all I did was p you for some interest.


    Now let''s talk about how we shouldpensate! "


    Mu Yunyao gently caressed her swollen face. The stinging pain caused the hostility in her heart to grow even stronger. "I thought that since the capital is under the hands of the Emperor, it should be the most just. I didn''t expect that on the second day since we arrived, I''ve already witnessed what it means to be indistinguishable between ck and white!" Meng Yanran smirked in her heart. She had never expected that her legs would be fine after she took off her dress. Not to mention that they were burned, there was not even a little red mark on them. The heart-wrenching pain had also disappeared. He had originally thought that he had made a breakthrough this time ¡­


    After the great cmity, he did not expect that Doctor Lin''s face would remain the same as ever as she applied medicine to her legs and bandaged them before changing into a new set of clothes.


    No matter how arrogant Mu Yunyao was, so what? The olddy didn''t like her, so it would be easy for her to punish her. Even if he pped her, wouldn''t he dare to retaliate?


    "Mu Yunyao, you said before that as long as I can detect any injuries on my body, you would break my legs andpensate me. But now with Doctor Lin as a witness, don''t even think of denying it."


    Su Yu Yi stood beside Meng Yanran and lightly hooked his arm around hers, "Yanran''s little sister, I know that you have suffered greatly this time, but we are cousins after all. If Yun Yao''s legs were to be broken, what would it look like? Please, for my sake, forgive her this time. " Meng Yanran looked at Mu Yunyao with disdain at the corner of her eyes, "I didn''t want to argue with her. After all, it''s understandable for a girl who has grown up in the countryside to have no rules. After hurting me, not only was there no apology, but it was instead an overbearing attack. This was not caused by Doctor Lin ¡­


    "She''s right. Just now, I''m afraid that she relied on her glib tongue to deceive Cousin Qingwu in order to establish her name. How can I spare such a vile, venomous person?"


    "This ¡­" On the surface, Su Yu Yi was in a difficult position. She looked at Mu Yunyao apologetically, indicating that she couldn''t help her.


    "Since cousin has spoken, I will always give him face. If you kneel down and pour tea for me to apologize to, I can consider letting you keep your legs crossed. I can only hit you twenty times."


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze was exceptionally clear, and her tone was neither servile nor overbearing, "No need, I''ll keep my promise. Just have someone break my legs."


    "Yunyao, don''t mess around!" Su Qingwu turned around and looked at her with a serious expression on her face. "I apologize for pouring tea for Miss Meng!"


    Mu Yunyao''s lips moved slightly as she resolutely spat out one word, "No!" She wanted to see how the evil spirits of the Su Family would harm her. Aren''t you all here to cause trouble? Then let''s just see if the Su n can handle it!


    "How can you be so stubborn?" Su Qingwu frowned, his eyes filled with disapproval.


    "I am such a stubborn person, speaking bluntly and admitting defeat. Since I said that if the doctor can find any injuries on Meng Yanran''s leg, then I will break my own leg andpensate her. Since the wound on Miss Meng''s leg is very serious, I cannot break my promise."


    Su Yu Yi''s brows moved, Mu Yunyao''s identity had already spread throughout the capital. With the things that she had done in the Tomb City, it would be fine to punish her with a small amount of punishment, but if she broke his legs, what kind of effect would it have on the Su Family?


    Meng Yanran mmed her hand on the table, "Fine, I want to see how long you can keep your mouth shut. Somebody, drag her down for me. I''ll say it again after I''ve reprimanded her for twenty years."


    The old wives that were waiting by the door hurriedly came in, and with their hands sped around Mu Yunyao, they pressed her down to the ground.


    Su Qingwu walked up and stopped her. "Yunyao, it''s not toote for you to admit your wrongs."


    Mu Yunyao scoffed, "This world is really strange. The person who framed others with a ck heart sits on the seat with a peaceful heart, but I, the innocent person who was framed, am forced to admit your wrongs."


    Meng Yanran shouted, "Attack!"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her gaze and the first staff suddenly descended,nding on the ground right below her waist. Intense pain spread across her entire body, and before she could even cry out in pain, the second staff followed suit,nding on the same spot as before. A sharp coldness shed across her eyes.


    If the first staff made her guess, then the second staff made this guess stand up for itself. These two wives must have secretly received hints to take advantage of this punishment to injure her inner organs, and to eliminate the possibility of her having another child!


    The two old wives were shocked and hurriedly stopped what they were doing.


    Doctor Lin stepped forward to support Meng Yanran, "Miss Meng, what''s wrong?"


    Meng Yanran''s face was pale and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Doctor Lin in fear, "What medicine did you just give me? Why does my leg feel like it''s being cut by a knife? "


    Doctor Lin lowered her eyes slightly. With a respectful expression, she said, "It''s just amon medicine used to treat burns."


    "Ah, that''s impossible! Hurry up and remove the medicine for me. I''m going to die from the pain!"


    Doctor Lin held onto Meng Yanran''s hand and put some strength into it, "Miss Meng, you have forgotten that your leg is injured. If you were to wash the medicine hastily, it might leave behind scars." She tried her best to endure it, but the pain got stronger and stronger, as if a sharp knife was harming her legs, the pain went straight to her bones, as if both her legs were broken, "No, I can''t endure it, quickly wash off those herbs. If you are any slower, I will die from the pain!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 265

    "Miss Meng!" Doctor Lin forcefully held down Meng Yanran, causing her to stand up straight. She rubbed her legs as if she was giving her life away, "Hurry up and wipe away those herbs!"


    It was unknown when Mu Yunyao had stood up and walked over to Meng Yanran''s side. She sneered at Doctor Lin, "Why aren''t you finding someone to hold Miss Meng down? There are injuries on your leg, but you can''t move it recklessly. Can you bear the consequences? "


    On the Su n.


    She had always been good at reading people''s expressions. When Meng Yanran had asked her to make tea, she had noticed that something was wrong. When she walked up to him with the cup of tea, his eyes were even more nervous, so she did something in the water. Fire Grass didn''t cause much damage to the body, but it would cause a lot of pain the moment it came into contact with the skin. Fire Grass didn''t cause a lot of damage to the body, but it would cause a lot of pain the moment it came into contact with the skin.


    Since it was useless, he had to use vinegar to soak it in. Only then could the medicinal properties of the medicine be dispelled.


    She didn''t expect that things would turn out as she had expected. After Doctor Lin came, not only did she not help prove her innocence, she even helped Meng Yanran frame her.


    She had long since understood the Su n''s true appearance. The hatred within her went deep into the marrow of her bones, to the point that it was impossible for it to deepen any further. Instead, a strong sense of doubt arose within her.


    Why did the Su n want toy their hands on her time and time again, and also be so merciless that they didn''t leave her any face? Even if her background wasn''t too good, her body still held the Su n''s bloodline within it. Why was she so vicious?


    Meng Yanran was pinned to the chair, struggling to stand up. However, her strength couldn''tpare to the two bullies, so she could only be pressed down. The more she struggled, the more obvious the pain became.


    Mu Yunyao coldly watched from the side, "Miss Meng, you should calm down for a bit. Didn''t you say that the injury on your leg was extremely serious? Now, with such a fierce struggle, aren''t you afraid that the wound on your leg will immediately rot? "


    Meng Yanran had already lost her reason due to the pain. She turned her head and stared at Doctor Lin, "Doctor Lin, what medicine did you give me?"


    The pain had already lessened, but just now, the pain suddenly doubled and was even more unbearable than before. It was as if someone was digging a hole in his heart. Was there a problem with the medicine she had given him?


    At this moment, a bead of sweat had also appeared on Doctor Lin''s forehead. "Miss Meng, the herbs I''ve given you are all warm and soothing. Usually, scalding forms are like this ¡­"


    Meng Yanran was about to go crazy with pain, "Let go of me! I want to take a bath! My legs are going to hurt!"


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips. With a bright smile on her slightly pale face, she said, "Miss Meng is probably in so much pain that she''s confused. Doctor Lin is someone close to my grandmother. I''ve heard that her medical skills are extremely high.


    Normally, when she heard those words, Meng Yanran would agree, but now that she had lost her rationality due to the pain, she felt something was wrong no matter how she listened. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Doctor Lin with hatred, "There''s something wrong with the medicine you gave me!"


    That must be the case, previously she thought that Doctor Lin had been kind to help her hide her injuries, but now that she thought about it, it couldn''t be that Lin Yuhan was secretly trying to harm her, so she deliberately used medicine to ruin her legs. It could punish Mu Yunyao, but it could also use this opportunity to harm her!


    Mu Yunyao pretended to be surprised, "Miss Meng, you can''t speak nonsense. You were originally scalded, and after being scalded you only had those few herbs. You could easily find an ordinary doctor to concoct them. How could Doctor Lin do anything to you in this regard?" Meng Yanran couldn''t care less anymore. She was afraid that Lin Yuhan''s n had worked and had actually destroyed her own leg, so she directly told her the truth, "What ''scalding'' and ''unscathed''? My leg ispletely unscathed, so if I had to tell you that Lin Yuhan''s injuries were serious and that she had applied medicine to bandage them, I would definitely have done it."


    He must be harboring evil intentions in his heart! Let me go, I want to bathe, quickly prepare some water, I want to bathe! "


    It was too noisy here, themotion was so loud that it could not be hidden. Quickly, the first wife brought people over, "Isn''t Green Yi Small Foundation the quietest ce usually? "Why are you making such a ruckus today?"


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. Normally it would be quiet, but today it was noisy. Wasn''t it just hinting that she hade here before bing like this? From the inside, she treated him as a troublemaker. In other words, he was too dumb in his previous life. He couldn''t even hear the obvious sarcasm in his words.


    Madam Meng walked in. Looking at Meng Yanran who was being pressed on the chair by the two thugs, her expression changed, "How dare you two be so rude to Miss Meng? Hurry up and let her go! "


    Su Yu Yi immediately went up to exin to the Meng family, but the two madams were extremely afraid of the Great Madam''s dignity, so after hearing her words, they quickly moved their hands away.


    Meng Yanran, who was about to go crazy from the pain, stood up and tore off her dress, "It hurts. Where''s the water? Get some water, I want to bathe!"


    "Yanran!" Madame Meng let out a surprised cry, then looked towards Su Qingwu. "You can leave first!" If Su Qingwu saw her disheveled appearance today, the Meng n wouldn''t have let her go so easily. In fact, they might have even tried to force Su Qingwu to marry Meng Yanran. Although she usually doted on this niece of hers, if she let someone like her do it for themselves ¡­


    His daughter-inw, that was out of the question.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly spoke up, "Leave what? "Cousin, you must be my witness. If you don''t rify the matter clearly, no one can leave this ce easily!"


    Madam Meng abruptly turned her head, her gaze like two sharp des shing at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, what are you doing?" Mu Yunyao gently pushed the hair that was scattered around the side of her face behind her ear, revealing half of her red, swollen, and slightly purple face. Her own skin was extremely tender, and after being pped by Meng Yanran, this half of her face could barely be seen.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 266

    She naturally knew what her daughter was thinking and more or less guessed why she had invited Meng Yanran over. She originally thought that nothing big would happen, but she didn''t expect that she would act in such a disorderly manner.


    Half of Mu Yunyao''s face was about to be ruined. If news of this kind of injury were to spread, what face would the Su Family have left? Su Yu Yi secretly held the handkerchief in her hand, her heart full of bitterness. She naturally understood the meaning behind her mother''s gaze, and also knew that she had to slowly deal with Mu Yunyao in order to not lose her sense of propriety. But who would have thought that things would get out of control bit by bit? It was now aplete mess.


    Madam Meng suppressed the anger in her heart. Seeing that Su Qingwu had actually stopped after Mu Yunyao was born, she hurriedly red at him, "Why aren''t you leaving? Your cousin was shocked and has suffered a nightmare. Wait until she calms down, I will naturally send someone to send her back home."


    Mu Yunyao spoke again, not giving the First Wife any face. "Eldest Aunt, you''ve juste, so you''re not clear about many things. At this time, Cousin can''t leave. He''s witnessed the whole story and now he wants to help me administer justice."


    "Yunyao, did you get a nightmare as well? What nonsense are you spouting? You have just arrived at the Su n, and your family is very weing of you. Your elder sister even specially invited people toe speak with you and help you understand the local customs and customs of the capital. Mu Yunyao slightly straightened her body, her eyes shing with determination. "Aunt, I know you want to settle this matter peacefully, but by the time I put my words here, Meng Yanran had already overturned the teacup and ndered me. She then forged my injuries and took the opportunity to have my legs broken, this is no small matter!


    "Today, after I have resolved this issue, if you still can''t return my justice, I will find a ce where I can speak my reason!" Madam Meng inwardly sucked in a breath of cold air when she heard this. She looked at Mu Yunyao with a bewildered and uncertain gaze. She''d never imagined that these words would actuallye from the mouth of a country bumpkin girl. She carefully sized up Mu Yunyao''s expression, hoping to see the meaning behind her false bravado. However, no matter how she looked at it ¡­


    Her expression was exceptionally resolute, as if she would rather die than give up all hope.


    "Then ording to your meaning, what do you want?" The first wife looked up at Mu Yunyao, and the gentleness in her eyes slowly disappeared, to be reced by boredom and contempt.


    Even if Mu Yunyao and Su Qing Chu came to the capital, even if they were rted to Cao Yunsheng, as long as she didn''t open her mouth and let them leave, even if they died in the backyard, the Cao family wouldn''t be able to hear anything. She didn''t believe a small country bumpkin like him could overthrow the Su family! Mu Yunyao seemed to not notice the coldness in the First Wife''s words. Hearing this, she directly spoke, "First, Miss Meng said that her legs weren''t scalded at all. Then, Doctor Lin, why did you help her fake it? "Second, since Miss Meng is not scalded, she might as well beat me up."


    Palm, and also had people scolding me. How should I settle this debt? Thirdly, Mother and I are going to move out of the Su Family! "


    The firstdy furrowed her brows. Su Yuyi, who was standing beside her, also lowered her head slightly. She knew that she had done too badly.


    "Yunyao, don''t be angry. It took so much effort for you and your mother to return to the Su Family. Why are you trying to move out just because of a small matter?" The First Wife''s thoughts quickly spun, and she easilyforted Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao, however, did not buy it at all, "Eldest Aunt, I need to eat mouthful after mouthful, and things have to be resolved one by one. Should I first exin why Miss Meng isn''t injured and wants to frame me?"


    Meng Yanran wanted to roll on the ground in pain. She couldn''t stand up anymore, so she sat on the ground rubbing her legs. She didn''t look like ady at all. She just wanted to find some water to take a bath.


    "What are you still wasting your breath on? Hurry up and prepare me for a bath. Are you really going to ruin my legs?" "Later on, I will tell my grandfather and grandmother toe and seek justice for me!"


    Mu Yunyao spoke neither slowly nor slowly. Her tone was exceptionally firm and indifferent, "Since you''ve made it clear, there will naturally be people who are prepared to let you bathe in water. If you can''t exin it clearly, just endure it." I said, I only wanted to take the opportunity to punish you a little, so when you brought the tea, I wanted to overturn the teacup and pour it on your body to make you suffer a little. He didn''t expect the unsteady teacup in his hand to fall onto him. He felt pain in his leg and thought that he must have been hurt ¡­


    Who would have thought that her legs would bepletely undamaged, and I thought that I would lose face this time. But Doctor Lin actually helped me fake my wounds, and said that I was severely injured, and had even smeared some medicine on me ¡­ " Su Yuyi''s expression was ugly as she stared coldly at Meng Yanran. She had thought that her sister was very arrogant and had an idea, but she didn''t expect it to be so useless. With just a few words, she was forced to reveal the truth, but fortunately, she didn''t say anything in the end.


    He wanted to drag it onto himself.


    The first madame was also extremely annoyed, but when she heard this, she could only reprimand him, "Yanran, you have gone too far."


    Meng Yanran was in so much pain that she wanted to take a bath. She ignored thedy and said, "I told you the truth. Where''s the water? Prepare some water!"


    Mu Yunyao secretly pursed her lips and turned to look at the First Wife. "Eldest Aunt, now that Miss Meng is in so much pain, it''s best to quickly prepare water for her and let her wash the ointment off her leg. That''s right, don''t throw away the gauze you used to bandage her, it might even be material evidence."


    At the side, Doctor Lin''s daughter''s face suddenly paled. She raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao with eyes full of fear. "Miss Mu, I didn''t do anything to Miss Meng." "You actually dared to help us make up for our injuries. Who knows if you are nning to use this as an excuse to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did you harm me, but also Miss Meng?" Mu Yunyao sneered, "Doctor Lin, for someone like you who doesn''t have the heart of a doctor, how can Grandmother be at ease if you stay by your side? I think I should get you out of the house as soon as possible,


    Just in case one day, you will be able to think of something else. After all, it is very easy for a doctor to harm someone. " Looking at Mu Yunyao''s ice-cold expression, she couldn''t help but kneel down. "Miss Mu, this servant is a medicine girl, so I know a bit more about medicine than an ordinary servant. In reality, I''m no different from a servant. It was Miss Meng who ordered this servant to do so. This servant cannot refuse.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 267

    Her identity was that of a servant. If it weren''t for her grandfather''s favor towards the Old Master of the Su family, she definitely wouldn''t have been able to stay in the Su family safely. Now, if she really was kicked out, she would have recovered her status as a servant.


    As a result, she could not be chased away, and could only push everything to Meng Yanran. She was the direct descendant of the Meng Family, and what had happened today would at most ruin her reputation. She would wait for people to forget about her, and she could not be kicked out of the Su Family!


    Mu Yunyao waited for Lin Yuhan to finish and slowly walked in front of the First Wife. "First Aunt, you should have seen the truth of the matter clearly by now. Please give me an exnation."


    Lin Yuhan was a smart person, and from the fact that she had been taking care of the madame for so many years and was only loyal to the madame, coaxing her into submission and pointing her out to Su Yuyi to be his concubine, one could tell that a smart person would naturally know what they had to do. She didn''t care what Mu Yunyao said, she was even confident that she wouldn''t cause any problems. But Lin Yuhan was different; she was someone close to the madame and was extremely trusted by the madame. She had to say no behind the scenes today.


    She had to worry more about the madame''s shadow.


    "Yanran ¡­ "You''ve gone too far today..." The tone of the first wife was as light as a feather, as light as a feather, but her words were like a hammer, directly settling the matter of the day.


    Meng Yanran was in a daze from the pain. When she heard the first wife mentioning her name, she looked over with her crimson eyes. "Aunt always dotes on me ¡­" The headless words caused the first wife''s heart to tighten. She was afraid that the child would be angered her and Yu Yi because of this, "Yanran, of course I love you, but I can''t ignore what''s going on. Originally, the ruckus between the two little sisters was not a big deal.


    "He didn''t have any sense of propriety. Luckily, he still knew how to restrain himself and didn''t hit Yunyao. Otherwise, how would I exin this to the Old Madam and little sister Su Qing?"


    Su Yu Yi quickly answered from the side, "Yanran has always been a child, but she doesn''t have much ill intentions. If she says something soft, it will be over easily. Who knows ¡­" "It actually became like this in the end."


    Mu Yunyao''s face was as cold as ice, without a hint of warmth. This mother and daughter duo was singing the same tune and wanted to use this little sister to make fun of everything that had happened today. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    The pain in her leg seemed to have lessened a little, and the deranged Meng Yanran also calmed down a little. She said in a deep voice, "I''ve gone too far. Cousin Yunyao, I hope you won''t take this to heart." He would first get out of today''s matter and then settle the score slowly!


    Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head, her eyes filled with ridicule. "What if I say that I''m very worried? Cousin Yanran, how are you going topensate me? "


    The pain in her leg started to dissipate. With the help of the maid, Meng Yanran stood up, "Didn''t I apologize earlier? "Let''s just let them go and let them go. Cousin Yunyao should understand this logic."


    Let them go and let them go?


    Heh, it was fortunate that Meng Yanran was able to say that out loud. Then why did she not give in at all? Now that it was his turn to be in the wrong, he suddenly thought of letting them go?


    Mu Yunyao blinked and spoke in a gentle voice, "Like I said, if you can''t give me justice here, then I''ll go find another ce to argue."


    The interior of the green vi suddenly quieted down. The first wife carefully examined Mu Yunyao as if she wanted to see through her hidden trump card, which would give her the confidence to say such words.


    Meng Yanran looked at Mu Yunyao with a disdainful gaze, as if she was looking at a joke, "Then you should slowly search for it. I''m not feeling well, so I''ll take my leave today. Aunt, Big Sister Yu Xiang, I''lle visit you two another day. " With that, he gave the order to the maidservant beside him, and slowly walked out.


    Mu Yunyao stood on the spot, straight and weak. Even after Meng Yanran left, she did not say a word.


    The first wife looked at Lin Yuhan at the side and said, "The mistakes you''ve made today should be punished, but you''re someone close to the olddy, if you want to discipline her, naturally the olddy will do it. Go back and kowtow to her and admit your wrongs to her, the olddy is the fairest.


    The boulder hanging over Lin Yuhan''s heart was finally relieved. She respectfully bowed to the first wife and said, "Yes, this servant understands."


    unraveled.


    It could only be med on that Mu Yunyao for not understanding the situation and still daring to say that she was looking for a reasonable ce. Ah, if one did not see what kind of bad luck the Su n was, not to mention Cao Yunshui, even his family that relied on Madam Jin did not dare to reach out to him. After this thought passed, the First Madam turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao andforted her gently, "Yunyao, Aunt knows that you''ve suffered some grievances today, but you should also know that your identity is different now. Your every action represents the Su Family''s face.


    Moment. "Yanran is the direct descendent of the Meng Family. Under her hand, even the youngdies of the fourth-fifth rank would have to suffer ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao had a shallow smile on her face as she quietly looked at the eldest wife. Her eyes were as clear and unwavering as usual, like a piece of top-grade jade. The first wife, on the other hand, was choked by her gaze, choking back the words in her stomach. She had already said this, but this girl still did not admit defeat. Sure enough, people who came out from the countryside did not have any manners, "Yunyao, I''ll call the doctor to take a look at the wounds on your faceter, no?


    If it''s just a palm, then you can put on some ointment and rest for two or three days. It''s the Mid-Autumn Festival and the madame has always liked to live in harmony with her family. You should know what to do, right? "


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded her head. "Eldest Aunt, don''t worry. After having learned so much today, I naturally understand what to do."


    The First Wife looked at Mu Yunyao''s slightly lowered eyes. Hearing her gentle tone, she should have been extremely satisfied, but somehow a trace of unease shed through her heart. Mu Yunyao curtsied. "If there''s nothing else, then Yunyao will take her leave."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 268

    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao had been anxiously waiting at the entrance of the green building the entire time. When they heard loud noisesing from the courtyard, they hurriedly rushed inside, but were chased out by the old wives guarding the door.


    Just when the two of them couldn''t resist anymore and wanted to rush in to snatch her away, they saw Mu Yunyao slowly walk out. The two of them were practically crying tears of joy as they hurriedly went over to support her.


    Looking at the wounds on Mu Yunyao''s face and her unnatural walk, Jin Lan''s heart suddenly sank. She held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly, saving her a bit of effort.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to the Parshendi Pavilion first."


    Su Qing had been waiting at the entrance of the courtyard and was already worried. Seeing Mu Yunyao being helped over, she quickly ran over. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s appearance, Su Qing''s heart almost burst out of her chest. "Yao`er? You. "You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao leaned into Su Qing''s embrace and gently rubbed her ear. With a trace of delicateness in her voice, she said, "Mother, I was in the wrong. I said that I would return in full shadow, but now I''ve brought an injury with me that makes you worry."


    Su Qing''s tears never stopped. Hearing this, she felt as if her heart was pierced by a hole and it hurt so much that her lungs were splitting. She reached out her arms to help Mu Yunyao into a hug and hugged her as she sobbed, "Yao`er, my poor Yao`er! We have already done our best to express our goodwill. If you say that you want us toe, then we will travel day and night together. When you say that you want to give us a greeting gift, you will do your best to collect all the precious items.


    If you don''t want to acknowledge my daughter and your granddaughter, you should just not provoke us. Why are you messing up our peaceful lives and insisting on bringing us here? " Mu Yunyao had already endured it as much as she could. Now that she was in Su Qing''s embrace, all of the grievances and frailty in her heart surged forth upon hearing her cry. Her tears rolled down her face and she smashed them onto the back of her hand, "Mother, my face hurts and my waist hurts.


    "One of them isfortable ¡­"


    Su Qing hurriedly helped Mu Yunyao up. "Yao`er, let me take a look at your injuries ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao revealed her face, causing the green and purple palm on half of her face to cause fear in the hearts of those who saw it.


    Su Qing''s heart ached and she was angry. She could not help but tremble. "Yao''er, mother will take you away. We will not stay in the Su n anymore!"


    What Su n? What family? If he really considered her and Yao''er to be rtives, how could he have done such a malicious thing? Today, he had pped him twice. Tomorrow, wouldn''t he be risking his life?


    How was this a home with rtives? It was clearly a pit with a steel knife in it. Once you fell down, you would be smashed to pieces. No matter what she did, she couldn''t allow Yao''er to fall into this pit of fire.


    Mu Yunyao reached out to hold onto Su Qing. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Mother, everyone knows that we''ve returned to the Su n. Where can we go now?"


    They had never been able to retreat ¡­


    Su Qing became determined. "No matter where we go, as long as we leave this man-eating house, we can go anywhere. We can go back and guard the Neon Cloud Workshop and the No Enmity Building, isn''t that the golden signboard bestowed by the Emperor?" "Can''t even protect us?" Could it be that once we return to the Tombal Mountain City, the Su n will notmit murder? Mother, it''s the same. As long as the Su n wants to harm us, no matter where we run, it''s the same. "Right now, we are in the Su n, and we have the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Not Envy Restaurant, so we still have some leeway to get back on track. If we were in another ce ¡­"


    "Fang, he was quietly killed by someone, I''m afraid no one knows."


    Su Qing''s eyes shed with hatred, "Yao''er, what do you want to do?"


    "Mother, the Su n does not treat us as family, so we naturally do not have to worry about them. So, I want revenge. I must get back the grievances I suffered today."


    Su Qing nodded her head heavily, "Alright, mother will support you. What do you want to do? Is there anything I can help you with?" The reason why Mu Yunyao had endured all these injuries was topletely cut off Su Qing''s train of thought with the Su n. This time, when she returned to the Su n, she wanted to make sure that those people would die without a burial ground.


    Musty.


    She could not allow her mother to treat him as a bad person, so she could only make her mother hate the Su n and abandon them outside. This way, if she were to make a move in the future, she would not feel sad for the Su n.


    "Mother, don''t worry. We''ve set up so many traps in the past, it''s about time for them toe in handy."


    On the other side, the First Wife brought Su Yuyi back to her room with a solemn look on her face, "Yuyi, do you know where your mistake is today?"


    Su Yu Yi quickly knelt down beside the first wife, hugged her arm and acted like a spoiled child: "Mother, I shouldn''t have called Meng Yan Ran here in such a hurry, and I shouldn''t have let her be so careless. She almost caused a huge mess." The First Madam''s expression rxed slightly and she pulled Su Yu Yi''s hand to allow her to sit beside her. "Yu Yi, today is the day of the Su family. Within your green small vi, we can still suppress the chaos that has happened.


    "His words are slightly off, and there may be some serious consequences. When the timees, it will be difficult to predict."


    Su Yuyi nodded immediately. "Mother used to teach me to be careful when I''m outside. Sometimes, if I don''t say something right, it will easily cause trouble. I''ve been too anxious today." The First Wife was satisfied. "You always have a sense of propriety, and Mother knows it, but there are still many ces where youck experience. From tomorrow onwards, you will follow Mother''s lead and learn how to control theplex hearts of men. Today, other than you being too preupied ¡­


    Aside from desperation, there''s also the biggest mistake. "


    "Please give me your guidance, mother." Your fault is that you don''t understand people well enough. First, you don''t understand Meng Yanran''s temperament. You only know how arrogant she is on the surface, but you don''t know that she has restrained herself a lot in front of you. The second was that there was no


    Understand Mu Yunyao well, you still don''t know her background and temper, and then recklessly think that she''s weak and can be bullied at will. If it wasn''t for Doctor Lin attacking you from the shadows, you wouldn''t have gotten this fire afterwards. "


    Su Yuyi nodded, "My mother taught me that I didn''t know her well."


    The Eldest Madam''s smile became more genuine. "It''s not toote to admit your wrongs and correct them. This matter shall be treated as a lesson for you. Just remember this in the future and don''tmit any more offenses." Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely remember everything that happened today in her heart and will never make the same mistake again. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 269

    The first wife patted Su Yuyi''s hand in satisfaction, "After today''s incident, the olddy''s attitude towards me is very clear. She doesn''t take this granddaughter to heart, and she might even be full of disgust.


    It dirtied my hands. "


    Su Yuyi asked out the doubt in her heart, "Mother, I still have one thing I don''t understand. You said that Lin Yuhan is not stupid. How can she believe her words?" Do you really think that she was forced by Meng Yanran to fake her injuries? You should be able to clearly see what kind of person Lin Yuhan is after such a long time. She was like a dog that the madame kept by her feet. Usually, she would be used to apany him while he was at peace. If there were people she didn''t like, she would let them out ¡­


    She wanted to bite off more than she could chew, since Lin Yuhan''s identity was that of a servant, so she might as well be one of the servants who signed the indenture contract. She did not dare to leave the Su family, and even more so could not leave the Su family. "Look, are there any better dogs than she does?"


    Su Yuyi''s eyes trembled as she secretly understood the First Madam''s meaning. Lin Yuhan knew about medicine, which could be used to save a person, and naturally it could be used to harm a person. The reason the Old Madam was raising her was probably because she wanted to make use of this fact: "Then from mother''s perspective, does the Old Madam have any instructions today?"


    The first wife smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    Su Yuyi looked into the eyes of the first wife and slightly nodded her head. The curve of her head was indiscernible. If it wasn''t for the Old Madam''s orders, how could his mother be so sure of herself? How could the Old Madam be so disgusted with Mu Yunyao, this granddaughter? The first wife continued tough and did not directly answer Su Yuyi''s question, "All these years, mother has been in charge of the backyard, although it looks bright and beautiful, but the pain behind it is nothing out of the ordinary. The most important thing is to take care of the old mistress, you know, your father is very filial, even if it is Ruoruo.


    Her position was prominent today, and she was still obedient to the madame. When the Countess was young, she had experienced many things with the Old Master. Even though she is old and doesn''t like to ask about the affairs of the n, she is very clear on all the major events that have happened here. "


    Su Yuyi thought about it for a moment and nodded, "Mother, I collected a few pearls from the Southern Ocean a few days ago. They are plump, round, and purple in color, and they are rare under the candlelight. I want to make a mark for Grandmother and send it to her tomorrow."


    "Alright, your filial piety is the only thing in this mansion. Other people can''t evenpare to it."


    "Then daughter will go down and prepare."


    "Go ahead and light some candles so as not to hurt your eyes."


    "Yes."


    After sending Su Yuyi off, the first wife''s smile faded a little and she called the mama by her side and asked, "Where is Master?"


    "Reporting to Madam, it''s the Sixth Madame''s birthday today. Master has sent someone over to pass the message that they''re resting at Fragrant River Garden tonight."


    The firstdy nodded. "Tomorrow morning, send some of Old Master''s favorite meals and also give him two pieces of silk as a reward. During this time, she took good care of Old Master."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Go call the young master."


    Soon, Su Qingwu arrived in front of the Grand Matriarch. "Greetings, Mother." The Grand Matriarch raised her head, looking at Su Qingwu with a particrly cold gaze. After a long moment, she said, "Qingwu, Mother thought that you always had a sense of propriety when doing things, but who would''ve thought that you''ve actuallymitted such a mistake today!" Su Qingwu listened to Mu Yunyao''s words and continued to stay in the small building, not listening to her retreat ¡­


    Go, let her brood over it.


    Su Qingwu stood up, her handsome face a tinge of paleness, but the Grand Matriarch was so angry that she didn''t notice anything unusual. "Mother, I don''t approve of your actions in today''s matters."


    The First Lady raised her eyebrows, "Do you think I shouldn''t have suppressed this matter today? Could it be that you want me to humiliate Yanran and even cause some trouble with the Meng Family for a girl from the countryside like Mu Yunyao? "


    "Today''s matter was obviously caused by young miss Meng. Mother only needed justice, and even if the matter were to spread to the Meng family, Grand Preceptor Meng wouldn''t be ignorant and me for the mistake. But if you continue to suppress things like this, the situation might be unmanageable." The first wife could not help but chuckle. "Can''t clean it? Could it be that a little Mu Yunyao could defy the heavens? Qingwu, I know that you''ve once sent out orders for His Majesty in Ziling City, so you can''t help but think highly of Mu Yunyao. But in the end, she''s just a silly little girl.


    So what if Yun Nian is adopted as his adopted daughter? "


    Su Qingwu didn''t know how to exin it to the first wife, but after interacting with her several times, he had a faint feeling in his heart that Mu Yunyao was definitely not an ordinary woman. She had her own constitution and ns for doing things, and every step forward she took was extremely steady. One must know that a year and a half ago, she was almost penniless, and was almost treated like a toy by Madame Li. But now, she had received a reward from the emperor and her reputation was known by everyone in Jiangnan.


    The embroidery techniques were deeply grateful to her. Her reputation was rising day by day. It wouldn''t be long before she drove directly into the capital. How could such a woman endure such humiliation?


    Seeing Su Qingwu''s solemn expression and silence, the First Wife''s heart was slightly agitated. "Qingwu, aren''t you taking this matter too seriously? Now that it''s settled, there''s no point in overthinking it."


    Perhaps it was because he felt that his tone was too stiff, he brought a trace of a smile on his face as he asked gently, "You followed Third Prince out for nearly two months. Have everything went smoothly outside?"


    Su Qingwu nodded. "In reply to mother, everything is going well. There weren''t too many twists and turns."


    "I can see that you don''t look too good. Just rest for a few more days after we return home. Presumably, the Emperor won''t let you go back to work in a hurry."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Mm, let''s go down and rest."


    After returning to his own courtyard, Su Qingwu took off her outer garment and looked at the bloodstained inner garment. The follower hurriedly brought some medicinal powder over and helped Su Qingwu change the gauze covering her arm.


    "Master, the wound on your hand has split open again. Please be more careful, don''t touch it again."


    "It''s fine. Go out and find out if any doctors from the Primordial Moon Pavilion have gone over there?" If there is one, then ask him toe over to my ce after helping Mu Yunyao read it. If you don''t, find a doctor to take a look at it for me. After I''m done, I''ll send it over to the Mighty Moon Pavilion. "


    The follower didn''t understand why Su Qingwu was paying so much attention to the Primordial Moon Pavilion. However, Master''s affairs weren''t something that servants like him could interfere in. He could only bow and allow others to inquire about it.


    Inside the Moon''s Primrose Pavilion, the painter''s hand was smeared with medicinal oil as he helped Mu Yunyao massage the wound on her waist. Although he had only beaten two of the canes, his strength was still sufficient, leaving behind arge bruise mark. If he did not take advantage of the moment to disperse the blood clot, he might not even be able to stand up tomorrow.


    Mu Yunyao''s head was covered in cold sweat from the pain. Su Qing sat by her side and used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears in her eyes. However, she was afraid that Mu Yunyao might be distracted from worrying about her. Jin Lan walked in and asked softly, "Madam, Miss, Young Master sent someone to inquire if we have a doctor?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 270

    Originally, Mu Yunyao was trying her best to empty her mind, so that the pain in her body would lessen a bit. After hearing Jin Lan''s question, she suddenly came back to her senses, "Tell her people to go back and tell them that we have the usual injury medicine prepared here and that we don''t need a doctor toe and check on them.


    "Also, take a bottle of Red Injury Medicine and tell the person who came over to ask about it that you need to take good care of yourself, elder cousin."


    But today, she could smell the scent of blood emanating from Su Qingwu. It was as though she had been injured somewhere. Since he was the first to express his goodwill, he had to respond in any way. He might even be of use in the future.


    "Yes, miss."


    Su Qingwu took a small bottle of medicine from his follower and slightly rotated it around his finger, his eyes looking especially deep.


    The follower repeated the words sent by Jn. "... Young Master, please rest early. Third Prince mighte to visit you again, and it will be hard on you for another half a day. "


    "I understand. You can leave now." After her follower left, Su Qingwu looked at the pill bottle in her hand for a long time. She seemed to be deep in thought. Then, she put the bottle away in a drawer and went back to bed.


    The next morning, when he had just gotten up, he saw his follower hurriedly walking in, "Young Master, someone from the pce has arrived."


    "No, the person from the pce designated to meet Miss Mu and said that Miss Xuan Mu will enter the pce tomorrow. The Emperor wishes to meet her!"


    Su Qingwu''s eyes quivered, and between her eyebrows, a frown appeared. "Mother, do you know?"


    "The First Wife already knows. She''s taking some people to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion right now." At this moment, not only was the First Madam rmed, the entire Su n''s backyard was also in a state of panic. Old Madam Sun naturally knew what had happened yesterday. However, she also had the same thoughts as the First Madam. She thought that Mu Yunyao wouldn''t be able to stir up any trouble andpletely disregarded Mu Yunyao''s words ¡­


    No one had expected to hear such a joke. It had only been a single night, but suddenly, news came from the pce that the Emperor wanted to see her!


    Currently, Mu Yunyao''s face was covered with injuries. Although she had only been hit two times, with her delicate appearance, she probably wouldn''t be able to walk easily. How could she enter the pce like this?


    Mu Yunyao was sitting on a chair inside the House of Ji. Two cushions were ced behind her back, and her body was still covered in cold sweat from the pain. Her face was filled with an apologetic expression as she spoke to Eunuch Li, who hade to deliver the imperial edict, "It''s been a while. Has sire been well?" "You can''t call me ''Eunuch Li'' like this. It is already an honor to be called ''Eunuch Li'' by you. However, when I heard from my master that the Emperor wanted to summon you into the pce, I immediately took you in."


    He managed to do it. But why doesn''t the girl look good? "


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became a bit forced, but she shook her head slightly. "It''s nothing. Maybe I just came from the capital, so I''m not used to it." Eunuch Li''s gaze turned to the bluish-purple palm print on her face. He knew that she must have been hit if she wasn''t willing to ept the soil and water, but he still followed Mu Yunyao''s words, "The climate of the capital and the Mausoleum of Books are very different, so it''s possible that she isn''t able to ept the fact.


    If you rest longer, you will be fine. However, thisdy might enter the pce tomorrow? "


    "Yun Yao was lucky enough that the emperor had set his eyes on her, so she gave her rewards several times. Not to mention feeling a little ufortable, even if she lost her leg, she still had to crawl to the pce to kowtow and express gratitude to the emperor." Mu Yunyao had a sincere smile on her face as her words came out from her mouth, causing people to feel that they were sincere.


    Eunuch Li nodded and said with a smile, "Please rest. I will not stay any longer."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the brocade orchid. The brocade orchid hurriedly took a bag and gave it to Eunuch Li, "I''ll have to trouble Eunuch toe here in a hurry. Please have some tea on your way back."


    "Then, I''ll thank Miss Mu." With that, he put the bag back into his sleeve, and with a flip of his hand, there was no trace of it.


    Mu Yunyao was helped up by Jinqiao to send Eunuch Li off. Just as she arrived at the courtyard''s entrance, she saw the First Wife, who had brought her people over in a hurry. "Greetings, First Aunt."


    "Greetings, Madam Meng." Eunuch Li cupped his hands and bowed. "Eunuch Li, why are you so anxious to leave? I''ve already ordered people to hold a banquet, so you should eat something before leaving." Yunyao, you too, an eunuch came all the way here to tell the emperor that it was an dictum, what''s the matter? "


    Why didn''t you let him stay for a while? "


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face was light, "It''s my fault."


    Eunuch Li smiled and said, "There are still many matters to attend to in the pce. There is no time to spare today. Please ask Madam Meng to prepare one for nothing. She will definitelye to apologize in the future."


    "What are you saying, eunuch? Since the pce is busy, we naturally cannot dy it. If there is a chance in the future, we can treat eunuch to wine."


    Eunuch Li smiled and cupped his hands, "Then we shall take our leave first."


    "Send it to Eunuch Li."


    After waiting for Eunuch Li to leave, Mu Yunyao''s legs fiercely staggered as she leaned straight on her beautiful body. Her face was so white that it didn''t have the slightest hint of blood on it.


    Jin Qiao cried out in rm. "Miss, please hold on. This servant will help you go back and rest."


    The First Wife''s smiling face froze on the spot, but she had no choice but to grind her teeth and follow after the beautiful footsteps to visit Mu Yunyao in her room.


    After settling down, Su Qing stood by the bed and secretly shed tears. "Eldest sister-inw, Yunyao was born prematurely, so she''s always been weak. I''m afraid she won''t be able to talk to you right now."


    "Yao`er''s health is more important, so you should me me for not being able to stop that little girl Yanran yesterday. She was supposed to be ying around with little sisters, but who knew that things would turn out like this? I''ll definitely properly talk about her and have her apologize to Yao`er."


    There was no need to mention how furious the First Wife was when she said these words. However, she couldn''t not say that if she didn''t pacify Mu Yunyao right now and let her speak nonsense in front of the Emperor, things would truly be terrible.


    Mu Yunyaoid on the bed with her eyes closed, as if she had already passed out. No matter what the First Wife said, she didn''t open her eyes to reply.


    At this moment, Madame Sun''s heart was simrly restless. She had only used a small amount of time for breakfast before stopping her chopsticks. Upon hearing that the First Wife hade seeking an audience, her expression darkened as she ordered Wen mama to call for her.


    "Greetings, mother." After the first wife entered, she bowed to him in a formal manner. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she could not hear the old mistress calling out to her. She could only maintain her posture as she remained frozen on the spot, her thoughts slowly sinking down.


    After half a cup of tea''s time, Old Madam Sun finally opened her mouth. "These two days, my energy has been running out and I''ve been so distracted that I forgot to wake you up. Quickly, sit down and rest." The first wife''s smile didn''t waver as she heard her words, revealing a look of worry. "Mother''s body isn''t well, so why didn''t she bring a post for the imperial physician to take a look?" "They are all unfilial wives, and during this period of time, they were too preupied with Sister Su Qing''s matters that they forgot to take care of you. Please punish them mother."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 271

    The old mistress shook her head, looking rather cold. "You are usually busy, how can you take care of everything yourself?" After all these years, you have never made any mistakes while in charge of the house. I naturally believe in you, but people will inevitably have their own preferences.


    "The back is all flesh, but the flesh on the back of the hand is actually thinner than the palm."


    Was he ming her for hurting Meng Yanran yesterday?


    The first wife hurried forward to pay her respects. "But your daughter-inw did something that displeased you. Please enlighten me, mother."


    Old Mistress Sun muttered to herself for a moment before opening her mouth. "I heard that Yunyao was injured yesterday?"


    "Yes, it''s a fight between two little sisters. You should know that Yanran''s child was spoiled by her grandfather and grandmother. Sometimes, she can''t help but act out of proportion, so ¡­"


    "So, you defended Meng Yanran and wronged Yao''er?" he asked.


    The first madame''s heart tightened. Judging from the madame''s words, she was trying to me it on herself? "Didn''t she think that she was the one who intervened yesterday?" I even tore off my own clothes. I was worried that something might have happened to her here, and that she wouldn''t have been able to exin it to the Meng n, so I subconsciously sided with her. After Yao''er was pped, my heart ached.


    "..."


    "Since you know that you''ve wronged Yao''er, have you given her a proper exnation?" The old mistress'' tone softened.


    "I came here today to pay a visit, but Yao''er seemed to be angry and refused to speak." You are a senior, so you should naturally learn to be tolerant. As for Yao''er, if you want to talk about her again, don''t make her feel resentful, after all, she is still young, so she doesn''t have anything to hide. If there is anything bad, won''t it bring shame to our Su Family? " Old madam


    He looked at the first wife indifferently. It was only when she nodded in agreement that he was satisfied. There was an extra smile on his face. When the first madame walked out of the old mistress'' house, Ning He Yuan felt as if she was being roasted on fire. His heart, liver, spleen and lungs felt everywhere. Now, seeing that Mu Yunyao was about to go and see the Emperor, she panicked ¡­


    She was so flustered that she had to say good words to pacify Mu Yunyao. She had taken all the good things, but now she had to do the bad things herself!


    Could it be that her madame''s face was her face, and hers, as a first wife''s face, was a piece of paper that was worthless? When she thought about speaking kindly to Mu Yunyao, the Madam felt as if she had been pped in the face a few times.


    Wen mama brought a cup of tea and ced it next to the old mistress. "Madame, have some tea. Don''t be too distracted by the matters of those juniors." The old mistress gently yed with the buddhist beads in her hands, lowering her eyes. Her slightly rxed eyelids blocked the emotions that flowed in her eyes, "All these years have been smooth sailing. Why is it that everything is under my control? My carelessness makes it easier for me to stir up trouble?"


    The eyes of those below slightly narrowed. It''s almost the middle of autumn. If my days are safe, then it''s better to be safe. "


    "Yes, madame." After Wen mama finished answering, she stood to the side. The room was silent for a long time before she suddenly heard the madame speak again.


    "Senior Wen, I believe in your judgement. What do you think about that Mu Yunyao?"


    Wen mama couldn''t figure out the meaning behind the madame''s words for a moment, so she could only speak up. "Previously the madame asked this. This servant thought that Miss Mu''s spiritual aura was rare." His aura was delicate and refined ¡­ "What the hell..." Old Madam Sun seemed to want to say something, but the words were just about to leave her mouth when she quickly swallowed them back. Her expression turned unnatural for a moment as she continued, "In a while, bring the medicinal ingredients and go to the Primordial Moon Pavilion to take a look. Also, ask Yao''er about her presence tomorrow at the pce."


    If you have proper clothes and you don''t have proper clothes, then borrow them from Yu Yi for your use. Also, tell me the rules of the pce, otherwise, if you say something you shouldn''t have said after entering the pce, it would be bad if you anger any noble person. "


    "Yes, madame."


    Mu Yunyaozilyid on the bed, allowing Si Hua to once again use the oil to massage the bruise on his waist. The bruised blood gradually dispersed and the range of her skin expanded. On her skin that was as white as snow, it was especially shocking.


    Every time Su Qing looked at it, she would cry, causing Mu Yunyao''s heart to ache. "Mother, don''t worry too much. We rested for the nightst night, so it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "You tricked mother. When you went to see Eunuch Li just now, you couldn''t even stand properly."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve suffered such a great grievance, so naturally I have to be pitiful in front of outsiders. Although it still hurts a bit, it''s mostly an act. If mother doesn''t believe me, I''lle down now and take a look."


    Su Qing hurriedly stepped forward and ced her hand on Mu Yunyao''s shoulder. "Mom will trust you. Quickly lie down and rest. Mom will make some pig bone soup for youter. You can drink it faster if you drink it."


    "Mother, it''s not like I hurt my bones. What''s the use of drinking the bone soup?"


    "Drink more bone soup. You''ll grow taller and stronger if you drink more. This way, the next time someone hits you, you''ll be able to dodge. You might not have to suffer so much anymore."


    Mu Yunyao felt her heart ache. Her mother''s heart was always that soft, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, "Alright, then her mother will bear a little more. I''ll drink a little more."


    Su Qing hurriedly nodded. When she saw her expression, her heart rxed a bit. "I understand."


    Just as they were talking, Jin Lan walked in quickly. "Madam, Miss, the First Madam has sent someone to deliver a lot of medicinal herbs. There are even some precious nourishment for the body."


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes vanished. "Aunt has good intentions. Since the things have been delivered, then I''ll ept them. Tell Aunt that I''ll personally go and thank Aunt after I''ve recovered from my injuries." If he didn''t ept the gift that was delivered to him, it would be a waste of his time.


    "Yes, miss."


    Not long after, Mu Yunyao, who had just fallen asleep, heard Jin Lan enter and report, "Miss, Senior Servant Wen has arrived."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t open her eyes, but only opened her mouth and replied, "Invite her in." He did not expect the madame to lose herposure so quickly. Senior Servant Wen walked in and subconsciously looked around at the decorations around her. The Guanyue Pavilion had originally been beautifully decorated, but now it was even more decorated than before. The floor was covered in a fluffy peony carpet, and when people stepped on it, it was as if they were standing on clouds, which made them feel extremelyfortable and soft. A piece of furniture has been reced with a dainty one in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The exquisite design was especiallypatible with this Moon and Mighty Moon Pavilion.


    Between the outer hall and the inner room was arge screen, embroidered with a picture of mountains and rivers. It was unknown who had made it, but it was extremely captivating.


    Circling the screen, a dark red bead curtain made of Jade Seal Jade Beads hung at the entrance of Mu Yunyao''s room. The color of the bead curtain was the same, the beads were round and smooth, and each bead waspletely identical. It was hard to tell if there was any difference, but just this bead alone would probably cost more than ten thousand taels of silver.


    Senior Servant Wen was sighing with emotion in her heart when she heard Mu Yunyao''s slightly weak voice, "Senior Wen, you''ve arrived. My movements are currently inconvenient, so I can''t stand up to wee you." Wen mama immediately became attentive. She stepped forward, holding her breath, and curtsied. "Your servant greets young miss."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 272

    Mu Yunyaoid on the bed, her cheek resting on her arm. Her fair and wless arms were ced together with the bruises on her face. The contrast was especially intense, causing people to be unable to help sucking in a breath of cold air just by looking at her.


    "Senior Wen, do you have any instructions from grandma?"


    The madame was not feeling well yesterday and had rested very early. This morning, I heard about the Miss and immediately felt a headacheing on. I couldn''t even get up now, so I sent a servant to visit you.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a cold light. Those who didn''t know how much the Old Granny loved this granddaughter of hers. "Grandmother is worried about me." Senior Servant Wen observed Mu Yunyao carefully, as if she wanted to read some emotion from her face, but after looking at it for a while, she couldn''t catch anything. "Miss, the olddy knows that you have treated the Madam and you unfairly for all these years and is wholeheartedly trying to make up for it. Just like yesterday''s Miss Meng, even if she was against Eldest Miss, she still had to suffer. After all, Miss Meng''s grandfather was the Grand Preceptor of the imperial court, while her grandmother was a princess of Qingning. There were too many implications behind her actions. She couldn''t let a mere bit of unhappiness get the better of her ¡­


    If that happens, the entire Su Family will be in danger. "


    After Wen mama said this in earnest, she saw that Mu Yunyao was silent, causing people to be unable to figure out what she was thinking.


    "Miss, the madame also wanted me to tell you the rules of the pce. The pce is filled with nobles, so you have to be extra careful with your words and deeds. If you have any small mistakes, you can easily be held ountable."


    Only then did Mu Yunyao slightly nod her head. "Senior Servant, please speak." Senior Servant Wen slightly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine if she was willing to speak. She was afraid that Mu Yunyao would be angry and refuse to listen to anything she said. In the next hour, Wen mama secretly persuaded Mu Yunyao to not say anything wrong while she was talking about the things she should pay attention to after entering the pce, especially when she couldn''t ¡­


    He brought all that had happened in the Su pce''s backyard to the emperor.


    Mu Yunyao had been quietly listening. After Senior Servant Wen had finished speaking, she called Jin Lan in. "Senior Wen, thank you for your hard work. Jin Lan will go prepare some refreshments for Senior Servant Wen to rest."


    Senior Servant Wen stood up. "Miss Jin Lan doesn''t need to trouble herself. Miss''s body is injured, so she''s only a bit short of energy. I''ve already finished what I needed to say. With Miss''s intelligence, there shouldn''t be any problems. This old servant still has to return to serve the madame. I''ll take my leave." As for the madame''s previous request to ask Mu Yunyao if she had any clothes that she could wear to the pce, Senior Servant Wen did not speak at all. After all, she had seen Mu Yunyao''s beautiful clothes when she was in the Tomb of Heaven. Just her clothes contained severalrge boxes, so how could she not have suitable clothes?


    Wear it?


    "I''ll have to trouble Senior Wen to make a trip here personally. Jin, help me send the mama out."


    "Yes, miss."


    Not long after sending Senior Servant Wen away, Su Qing brought in a bowl of porridge. "Yao''er, your face is injured, so it would be better for your injuries to recover if you eat less."


    Mu Yunyao giggled as she sat up, "Mother, the injury on my face only looks serious on the surface, but it''s actually just a p. It''s nothing, no need to be so careful, I don''t want to drink the porridge, I want to eat the Eight Treasures Rice that you made." Su Qing, however, disagreed and directly shoved the bowl into Mu Yunyao''s hands, "My daughter''s house is naturally very delicate and expensive, not to mention the injuries on her face are too extreme. You should just obediently drink the porridge for two days, when the wounds are gone, and when are you thinking about anything else? In addition, now that we have


    There''s no kitchte in the Ji Yue pavilion. Wanting to eat Eight Treasures Rice is really a bit troublesome. "


    Mu Yunyao took a spoonful and tasted the porridge. She frowned slightly as she said, "It doesn''t taste good. Speaking of this kitchen is indeed a problem. Mother, you should endure it for two days first. After some time, we''ll have our own kitchen."


    Su Qing was stunned. She then looked at Yao''er nervously, "Yao''er, why does mother feel so flustered? You aren''t really nning to bring the incident from that day to the Emperor''s presence, right?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, and nodded as if it was a matter of course, "Of course, didn''t the First Madam only brazenly side with her niece because no one else in the Su Family could handle the situation? If others can''t manage it, then the Emperor can, of course! "


    The reason why she spent so much effort and money to spread her name was so that she could not feel wronged. But now that she has been injured while she was in the capital, there must be an exnation for this matter. If the first wife did not give it to her, she will ask for it herself! " "But since the first wife sent someone to deliver the medicinal nts, you epted it as well. Since Senior Servant Wen also came to pacify her, she must want you to endure this grievance. If you were to continue bringing this matter to the emperor, would there be anything amiss?" Su Qing was worried. They couldn''t leave the Su n for the time being ¡­


    If he angered the madame and the madame because of this, he was afraid that he would be troubled in the future.


    "With just a few words of consoling medicinal herbs, you want to settle this matter peacefully? How can such a cheap thing exist in this world?"


    "But the Emperor is the ruler of a nation. He has so much to do every day. Would he really care about such a small matter that happened in the backyard of the Su n?" Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips: "I am also not sure if the Emperor will care, but no matter if he does or does not care, as long as I say this grievance in front of him, the Su Family should not have any peace. As subjects of the imperial court, what they cared about the most was the way the emperor viewed them. This time, the emperor didn''t care.


    "The next time I feel wronged, I''m going to say it again. If I add it up again and again, the emperor won''t be affected at all?" Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter, "It''s already fortunate that you could see the Emperor once. How can you just enter the pce andin about it time and time again? Do you think that the pce belongs to you? "Aiya, looking at how I spoke, I actually forgot about my limits for a moment ¡­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    He might even lose his head if he tried to rebel.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I know what I should do. Even if I can''t personallye to the pce to see the emperor in the future, there will always be a way to spread the news." If things got out of hand, he would have to spend more silver taels to get King Yue.


    Su Qing caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair and said sincerely, "Yao`er, it''s not that mother wants to make you suffer, but that you have to be careful of what you say. If you don''t say it properly, you will lose your head."


    Mu Yunyao leaned into Su Qing''s embrace, "Mother, don''t worry. I will live for a hundred years. In the future, I still need to properly respect and filial piety. How can I bear to die?" Su Qing suppressed the tears in her eyes with great difficulty, "Fine, mother will wait for you to be filial."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 273

    On the morning of the second day, Mu Yunyao had already gotten up early to start washing up. He had chosen the clothes yesterday. Although they were filial, he could not enter the pce wearing them too lightly to avoid attracting the taboo, so he chose a pale peach pink dress with a silver border. The hairpin was carved with an orchid hairpin, and it was matched with a few small fringes.


    The small orchid shape, and the clothes are especially fresh and pleasant.


    After changing her clothes and matching her jewelry, Mu Yunyao sat down in front of the mirror and used the makeup to rub on her cheeks.


    Su Qing stood behind her. Through the mirror, she could see that her face was as white as a petal and as tender as fine white jade. On the other side of the wound, the five fingerprints were clearly visible.


    "Yao''er, is this a bit inappropriate?"


    Mu Yunyao held her face and carefully sized it up for a while. She nodded with satisfaction: "I don''t feel like there''s anything wrong with it? "I feel veryfortable."


    Su Qing could only suppress the worry in her heart. After apanying her and eating for a while, she saw that it was almost time, and got up to send Mu Yunyao out.


    He didn''t know how long she waited, but there was actually some dew on the tip of her shoes. "Greetings, Miss Mu, the First Madam has ordered me to arrange a carriage for you to wait outside the pce. After you''ve entered the pce, Sheng Lingsheng wille out to pick you up."


    Mu Yunyao was supported by Jin Lan and Jin Qiao from both sides. She looked energetic, but her eyes were filled with a strong sense of exhaustion. "Thank you, Senior Servant Qi."


    "Miss is too polite."


    The carriage was ced with soft cushions that were exceptionally meticulously ced on top, and after sitting on it, it was ratherfortable. Mu Yunyao heard the sound of the carriage rolling past the bluestone street and closed her eyes to rest her mind.


    Jin and Jinqiao, who were sitting at the side, did not dare to make a sound. They just waited quietly at the side. After about an hour, the carriage slowly stopped. "Miss, we have arrived."


    Mu Yunyao slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze was as clear as the blue sky, pure and untainted by a speck of dust. When Jin and Jinqiao saw her current appearance, they couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. At this moment, Miss''s aura seemed to be especially different. In the past, when she was facing her wife, she lookedpletely carefree, butpared to now, she was stillcking a bit of rity.


    All the distracting thoughts had disappeared from his mind. It was as if the sky had suddenly be clear after the heavy rain had passed. It was extremely clear and clean to the extreme.


    Being helped from the carriage, Mu Yunyao slightly straightened her body before tidying her dress and slowly walking towards the pce gate.


    A young eunuch was already waiting at the entrance of the pce. When he saw Mu Yunyao, he hurriedly bent his knee and bowed, "May I ask if you are Miss Mu?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded in return. "This humble one is Mu Yunyao. Greetings, eunuch."


    "Miss Mu is too polite. This servant, Xiao Gui, has sent the order of Eunuch Li to wait for Miss at the entrance of the pce. After the imperial court is over, the emperor still has to meet the minister in the imperial study. After that, you will have an hour of rest."


    "Yes, thank you sir for your advice."


    Mu Yunyao noticed his gaze, but didn''t care. Instead, she observed the scenery of the Imperial Pce from the corner of her eyes. In her previous life, she did not have the fortune toe to the pce and had only seen it a few times from outside the pce walls. In her previous life, she did not have the fortune toe to the pce and had only seen it from outside the pce walls a few times from afar.


    He walked in and looked around, but there was no longer that longing he had from before.


    This pce city had undergone several dynasties and had been expanded over and over again until it finally had today''s grand scale. The vermilion walls and zed roof tiles gave off a majestic aura.


    Along the way, Mu Yunyao did her best to endure the difort as she followed the young eunuch. She intentionally avoided him along the way, so there weren''t many people.


    Walking to a pce, the young eunuch stopped in his tracks, "Greetings, Eunuch Li."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and saw the smiling face of Eunuch Li. She greeted him as well, "I greet Eunuch Li." Your majesty is currently receiving a court official. As there are too many matters, it is inevitable that you will be dyed a bit. Your majesty should first wait for a moment in the side chamber. Eunuch Li''s attitude towards Mu Yunyao was especially intimate. Firstly, it was because of her rtionship with Xu Li, and secondly, it was because ¡­


    Because the purse that Mu Yunyao had given him yesterday had a banknotes worth over a thousand taels of silver, it was truly too extravagant. Today, it was inevitable that he would subconsciously treat her well.


    After entering the side hall, Eunuch Li gestured for Mu Yunyao to sit down before instructing the eunuch who was leading them to serve them refreshments, "Miss Mu, please take a seat."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li." Along the way, she followed the little eunuch and walked quickly over. Ayer of sweat had already formed on Mu Yunyao''s forehead. If she were to wait outside, she might really be unable to hold on.


    "Miss Mu, you are too polite. I still have some matters that I must attend to and cannot wait here with Miss. Please forgive me." "I don''t dare to disturb my father-inw." Mu Yunyao quietly waited inside the side hall. After waiting for nearly an hour, she finally saw Eunuch Li walk in again, but this time, hisplexion was clearly worse. After bowing to Mu Yunyao, he reminded her in a low voice, "Miss Mu, the Emperor wishes for you to go.


    The emperor is in a rather bad mood. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "Thank you, Eunuch."


    Arriving at the entrance of Yi Xin Pce, Mu Yunyao lowered her head and waited for the announcement. After a long while, she heard a call: "Xuan Mu Yunyao, enter the hall."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head and respectfully entered the hall. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the emperor wearing a bright yellow robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. She promptly knelt and respectfully said, "My humble daughter, Mu Yunyao, greets Your Majesty."


    Mu Yunyao''s voice was clear and melodious, and it was extremely pleasant to hear in the quiet great hall.


    The emperor who was frowning slightly rxed his expression, "Stand up, you''re Mu Yunyao?"


    The Emperor''s voice was filled with the dignity of a person in power. Even without looking at his appearance, his heart was oppressed to the point where he could hardly breathe.


    "In reply to the emperor, yes." The emperor sized up Mu Yunyao. The young girl in front of him had a petite stature and her head was lowered, making it difficult to see her appearance. She stood there quietly, dressed in a delicate and charming manner, making her look extremelyfortable.


    A child of courtesy. As the Emperor was thinking, he suddenly met a pair of eyes full of curiosity, causing him to be stunned for a moment. Mu Yunyao, who was praising him just now, had unexpectedly raised her head to size him up, causing her to have quite the courage, "Mu Yunyao, could it be that no one told you before you came that you can''t look at the Heaven''s Face directly?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 274

    Mu Yunyao shot a fierce nce at him before lowering her head, her voice carrying a sense of fear. "Reporting to Your Majesty, Senior Servant has taught me before. However, this humble woman is extremely curious about what Long Tianzi should look like, so I couldn''t resist taking a nce. Please forgive me Your Majesty." True Dragon Son? "Then tell me, are you disappointed to see our leader like this?" Although the Emperor felt that Mu Yunyao was bold, he wasn''t too angry in his heart. After all, her eyes were extremely clear and pure, without the slightest hint of achievement.


    He still felt that her final fierce gaze towards him, as if she wasn''t looking at Ben enough, was somewhat amusing.


    Xu Li, who was standing at the side, was nervous. He had a good impression of Mu Yunyao. She seemed to have a way with words and deeds, so why did she appear in front of the Emperor like a fool? He even directly raised his head to size up the emperor''s appearance. Wasn''t he asking for trouble?


    "Isn''t it true that the true dragon of the heavens should grow up to be like the Emperor?" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she quietly sized up the Emperor. Unexpectedly, her gaze met the emperor''s gaze, and she knelt down in shock. "Your Majesty, please forgive me."


    The Emperor paused for a moment and then couldn''t help butugh, "Stand up. Your reputation is spread far and wide in the Tomb City. If I were to use you just because you took a few nces at me, wouldn''t I lose my mind if word of this spread?" Mu Yunyao stood up, as if she felt that the Emperor''s attitude was warm, and the nervousness on her body had disappeared quite a bit. When she spoke, she wasn''t as cautious as before. "Your majesty, this humble daughter wishes to kowtow and thank you first." After saying that, without waiting for the Emperor''s reply, he kneeled down once more, meticulously ¡­


    He began to perform a kowtow ceremony.


    The emperor''s gazended on Mu Yunyao as he watched her movements with interest.


    After Mu Yunyao finished bowing, it was as if a load on her mind had been lifted. She looked a lot more rxed, and her aura seemed to have be a little more lively.


    "Why are you being so brainless?"


    "Naturally, it was to thank Your Majesty for your rewards. You gave this humble daughter a lot of things before, and also gave Mo Bao to Neb Market and not Envy Pavilion. This humble daughter has always wanted to thank you in her heart."


    "The reason why I am bestowing this upon you is because you have contributed greatly to imparting the embroidery technique to me. It is only natural for you to do so." Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes, as if she was extremely surprised, "How could it be? The Emperor''s things weren''t blown by the wind, so of course I have to thank him for giving me so many things. Also, I was willing to teach him the embroidery needle technique back then, so he gave me his recognition.


    This humble girl has always been deeply grateful for such a rare thing. "


    The Emperor was a little surprised, but Mu Yunyao''s expression was too sincere. The words that came out sounded pleasing to his ears, and carried a hint of sincerity, making his displeased mood ease up a little, "If the officials thought like you, then it would be enough for us to worry less."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in an exceptionally natural manner, "In order for the Emperor to raise all the people in the world, it is indeed worth it for you to worry so much."


    Raising the lives of all the people in the world?


    "Girl, you''re quite straightforward. Raise your head." He couldn''t help but be curious about Mu Yunyao''s appearance. Just now when he hastily nced at her, he noticed that her eyes were ck and white, clear enough to see the bottom, making it unforgettable for anyone to see, but they didn''t have the time to size her up. Speaking of which, the congrattory gifts that Mu Yunyao had sent him several times all fit his wishes. Moreover, she was still young, so the things she had done were not small, especially this time, when she had helped to raise two hundred thousand taels of silver from the citizens of Ziling City. If the following few years were to pass, the entire city would have to pay two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    There was no need for the imperial government to provide relief for any natural disaster.


    This was a great achievement.


    "Then, your majesty, you have to be careful, don''t be scared by me." Mu Yunyao first spoke a word of warning before raising her head.


    "Don''t tell me you look so..." Hearing Mu Yunyao''s reminder, the Emperor felt it wasughable in his heart and his tone couldn''t help but loosen. Just as he was about to joke and ask if she was especially ugly, the words suddenly stopped at his mouth.


    Xu Li, who was standing at the side, also peeked over. He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. This ¡­ Could it be that Miss Mu''s face was ruined? What''s wrong? Why does it look blue and purple?


    The great hall was quiet for a while, then Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head in embarrassment, once again bowing to the Emperor: "This humble girl is rash, please forgive me." His absent-mindedness was not because Mu Yunyao''s face had a purplish palm mark on it, but because her appearance was actually somewhat simr to his imperial older sister when she was young, the Grand Princess Yi De.


    It had always been said that the Tian Family was heartless, but he did not believe his words. In these many years, the rtionship between him and his royal sister had always been deep, and the guilt in his heart had deepened as he grew older.


    Some of them said, "Stand up and speak. Xu Li, sit."


    "What happened to the wound on your face?"


    "In order to return to the Emperor, he was beaten up by the youngdy of the Meng family, Meng Yanran." Mu Yunyao bluntly replied.


    "... Why did she hit you? Was it because you did something wrong? " Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head, her tone calm and without fear. "I have only been in the capital for two days, so I don''t have the time to do anything even if I wanted to. ording to Miss Meng, it''s because I was born of lowly status, opened a Neb Market and an unenviable building.


    Deliberately framing me and then finding excuses to punish me. "


    Xu Li couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Was Miss Mu''s usation a little too straightforward?


    "You''re saying this because you want me to uphold justice for you?" The Emperor''s gaze was deep and his bearing awe-inspiring, causing others to be unable to discern his rage.


    Mu Yunyao nodded happily. "This humble girl hase because she wants the Emperor to make the decision."


    "How does This Emperor know that what you say is true?"


    "Since the Emperor was able to see through everything, he only needed to investigate a little to know the truth. Moreover, the Emperor is the true Son of Heaven, lying in front of you will be punished by the heavens, so I naturally do not dare to do so." As Mu Yunyao spoke, her eyes were filled with pure reverence.


    She looked at him as if he was not a person, but a real dragon that was coiled on top of him. The sight of it made one not know whether tough or cry, but at the same time, it made one feel a little self-satisfied, "Then, do you n to punish Meng Yanran?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up. As long as one was a person, one would be willing to listen to nice words, and as the Emperor was the ruler of a country, he would have to tter her everyday. Thus, if she wanted to win a sliver of good impression from him, she had to be extra careful, from the inside out was iparably sincere, and now it seemed that the effect was not bad.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 275

    Mu Yunyao replied, "Your Majesty, she hit me, but my aunt favored her and let her go without any punishment. I was unwilling in my heart, so I wanted to beat her back." Hearing this, Xu Li felt his legs go soft and he almost couldn''t stand up. Did this little ancestor not think too highly of the emperor? Why did he dare to say anything? Moreover, who was that Miss Meng? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Is that someone you can call back?


    If it was any other person, he would have already been unhappy in his heart. But Mu Yunyao''s words just now were extremely interesting, and with the royal sister''s godlike face, it made him more patient. "Do you know who she is?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I know. Before I came to the pce, First Aunt had already told me that the Meng Family''s status was extraordinary, and that Miss Meng was someone I absolutely cannot offend."


    "Since you know about this, why did you still dare to fight back?" "Dare!" Mu Yunyao nodded without hesitation. "No matter who she is, she''ll be punished for wrongdoing. I once heard from the teacher in the book that if the Emperor did wrong, he''ll have to hand down a decree for his crimes. Even if the officials did wrong, they''ll have to get rid of Dai Hua Ling and ask for justice for their wrongdoings.


    To be punished ¡­ If she intentionally framed and beat me up, I could call her back. This is the best way to deal with it. "


    "Shouldn''t the best course of action be for us to punish them?" Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Your majesty, your identity is precious, don''t mention personally ordering a person to be punished, as long as you reveal the slightest bit of dissatisfaction towards a person, that person''s entire life might be affected. Miss Meng is my aunt''s niece. If she beats me, I''ll call her back.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m not so angry. If you had been the one to make the decision, Miss Meng would have been the one to ruin it. That''s not what I intended to do."


    The emperor''s gaze slightly moved, a trace of unfathomable emotion could be seen within it. "Then if I agree to your words, do you dare to directlye and beat me up?"


    "Why would I not dare? "With your permission, Your Majesty, I am only following the imperial edict to beat someone up. I am not afraid of anything." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was clear and bright. Even though her face was injured, her smile was still extremely sweet, causing others to feel extremelyfortable when they looked at her.


    The Emperor, however, didn''t say anything. He only sized her up for a moment before saying, "I''ve heard that you''re the best at brewing tea. It''s rare for me to be in the mood today. Go brew one for a taste."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Xu Li quickly ordered some servants to bring the tea set over.


    Soon, an item was ced on the table.


    Mu Yunyao was brought down to wash her hands and prepare to leave the emperor''s line of sight. She couldn''t help but sway a little as her back became wet and cold. It was unknown when she had been drenched in cold sweat and the wound on her waist was also faintly aching. She knew that today''s events were exceptionally risky. The slightest carelessness would leave an impression on the emperor''s mind that he was ying tricks on her. There were even a few times when she could feel the emperor''s measuring and scrutinizing gaze. Fortunately, she had already thought of this earlier ¡­


    She had made preparations, repeatedly hinting at herplete trust and reverence towards the emperor, practicing her expression and eyes in the mirror over and over again, trying hard not to leave a single w. It was just that she couldn''t tell whether the emperor was the emperor or not.


    Mu Yunyao faced the basin as she slowly washed her hands. Her actions were especially serious, as if she wanted to wash away the distracting thoughts and fear in her heart. She wanted to calm down, and the closer she got to the end, the more she couldn''t panic.


    Only after a long while did she ept the handkerchief from the attendant at the side and gently wipe it clean. "Eunuch, I''m ready."


    "Miss Mu, please."


    The teapot was entirely made of alum red and covered with lotus patterns. Both sides of its abdomen were shining, while one painted lotus flowers in a lotus pond, while the other carried two lines of poetry: "From time to time, when turning over a nk bird, it shines with water and red lotus flowers."


    There were very few patterns on the corresponding teacups. They only nced at the edge of the cup and at the mouth of the cup. The white porcin cup was as thin as a cicada''s wing. Although Mu Yunyao''s purpose of studying the tea ceremony wasn''t pure, she really did like it. After settling down in the Tomb City for over a year, her initial interest towards the tea ceremony had already dissipated. In addition to studying a few books of tea scriptures, her skills in brewing tea were even better. At this moment, he didn''t want to see the exquisite tea set ¡­


    He was extremely happy, and his expression and actions could not help but show some of it.


    The emperor was originally deep in thought about today''s matters in the imperial court when his eyes unconsciously drooped. He was attracted by Mu Yunyao''s actions of brewing tea. He had long since heard Xu Li praise this woman''s tea ceremony as extraordinary. He had originally thought that she was somewhat of an exaggeration, but upon seeing her for the first time, he realized that she was truly excellent.


    The tension on her body hadpletely disappeared and was reced by a natural and smooth elegance. His movements were neither slow nor slow. His movements were slow and rxed. It was as if his every move was made by nature. asionally, there would be the sound of flowing water, light and pleasing to the ear. In the blink of an eye, it was filled with fragrance.


    The impetuousness in the Emperor''s heart gradually disappeared. There was a rare moment of peace in his mind, and he actually felt relieved.


    The sound of a cup cushion and a teacup clinking together resounded in his ears. The Emperor looked over with rapt attention, and noticed that Mu Yunyao had already folded her hands in front of her stomach as she looked over with a clear gaze.


    "Your majesty, the tea has been brewed."


    By the side, Xu Li stepped forward and carefully took the cup of tea. He then ced it beside the imperial examination table, his movements smooth and steady.


    The tea that was being brewed this time was the Lotus Time Fragrance that Mu Yunyao had brought over. Originally, the fragrance of this tea was exceptionally far, but now, with Mu Yunyao''s help, it seemed to have risen even further.


    The white porcin tea cup was thin and one could faintly see the traces of the tea leaves in the cup from the outside. The leaves seemed to be shaking, causing the emperor to lift the lid to take a closer look. A cloud of white mist suddenly rose up. Within the mist, one could see a white crane flying past the teacup. The white crane nodded. The emperor didn''t even have time to be surprised before the mist dissipated and the crane disappeared without a trace. Within the teacup, the tea leaves were swaying and standing straight like bamboo shoots that had just burst out of the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the teacup shook, and the tea leaves in the cup suddenly fell like snow from the sky as they gathered at the bottom of the cup, forming the shape of a lotus that seemed like even a god.


    After a long while, the lotus flower slowly dispersed, leaving only the fresh and distant fragrance of the tea.


    The lotus flower dissipated and the temperature of the tea could be consumed as well. The Emperor took a sip and immediately felt as if the entire lotus flower was contained within his mouth as he slowly swallowed down a mouthful of fragrance. "Your skills in brewing tea are indeed extraordinary." Mu Yunyao revealed an expression of joy, and her eyes revealed a strong smile. She seemed to be extremely happy as she said, "Many thanks for Your Majesty''s praise."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 276

    The emperor drank two sips of tea before cing the teacup at the side, "You donated a hundred thousand silver taels in the Tomb City, causing Li Munian to report the matter in writing. I heard that you have contributed greatly to our efforts.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly and answered truthfully, "I didn''t take them all out, but left fifty thousand silver taels behind. Thirty thousand silver taels out of that, fourteen thousand for my grandmother and the others to use as a greeting gift.


    "What you said is quite detailed. No matter what, being grateful is a good thing. I should be giving you a reward. In addition, the tea leaves today are not bad. When the timees, I''ll get the person who beat you up from the Meng n to call you back." Mu Yunyao was stunned and couldn''t move for a long time. Just as Xu Li couldn''t resist reminding her, she suddenly stood up and kneeled on the ground with a ''pu tong'', bowing to the Emperor with exceptional respect. Her body was filled with stubbornness, as if she was a seedling standing beneath a towering tree.


    Even if it had to cover the ceiling, he still had to stubbornly struggle to get a sliver of an opportunity to catch his breath.


    After Mu Yunyao made her salutations, she knelt on the ground and her chest violently heaved for a moment. Then, she solemnly said, "This humble one thanks the Emperor for presiding over justice!" If one were to listen carefully, one would notice the faint sound of her crying voice, as if she was saying how difficult it was toe to justice.


    "Yes, you may leave." This humble girl will take her leave now. " Mu Yunyao lowered her head and bowed as she left the great hall. As she retreated, she couldn''t stop her tears from rolling down. This kind of taboo matter made her not dare to raise her head, but it was unknown if it was because she was too agitated that she couldn''t help sobbing twice.


    It was especially obvious.


    When she left, the emperor couldn''t help but take another sip of the tea. "There''s really nothing to say about the way tea is brewed."


    Xu Li smiled at the side. Upon hearing these words, he couldn''t help but say, "Miss Mu''s skills in brewing tea have indeed improved."


    The emperor put down the teacup and read the imperial edict. After writing a few times with a red brush, he could not help but chuckle. "She''s quite a lively girl."


    Xu Li couldn''t stop his heart from thumping. There weren''t many people who could receive such praise from the emperor. "To be praised by the emperor, that Miss Mu really does have such deep blessings."


    To be praised by him meant that his luck was deep?


    The Emperor couldn''t help but recall what Mu Yunyao had said before, saying that he could affect a person''s entire life with a single nce. Although he had understood this principle before, he hadn''t paid particr attention to it.


    When the emperor wielded the emperor''s sword, he could ughter all living things and burn their spirits. He could also intimidate ghosts and protect the peace of society!


    "Xu Li, the Grand Princess will be returning to the pce before mid-autumn. Is the pce ready?" Xu Li quickly replied respectfully, "Reporting to the emperor, the Grand Princess''s Jade Pce has always been cleaned and tidied up by people every day. Now that I''ve heard that the Grand Princess has returned to the pce, I''ve specially painted the walls of pepper. The curtains and carpets in the hall have all been reced with new ones.


    The flowers, nts, trees, mountains, rivers, pavilions, all have been reorganized and refurbished. "


    The emperor listened attentively and asked a few more questions. After receiving a satisfactory answer, he added on with a smile, "I wonder if the Grand Princess is willing to stay here for a longer period of time."


    "Although the Grand Princess doesn''t stay in the pce often, she still has her heart set on the Emperor."


    The emperor shook his head, "In the end, some things are different. I am now the noble son of heaven, but my royal sister is worried about getting infected by my power and living in the pce. She doesn''t want to return to the pce easily, and if it wasn''t for me sending a few letters this time, she wouldn''t be willing toe back."


    Xu Li didn''t dare to reply. Grand Princess Yi De held an extremely special position in the emperor''s heart. A single word from him might attract the emperor''s displeasure. The emperor paused for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and continued, "... I wasn''t favoured when I was a prince, and I even got targeted by a few royal brothers due to my inferior birth. At that time, as long as royal sister discovers me, she will definitely help me fight back.


    Every single time, it would cause the people who bully me to cry and howl incessantly. After that, royal father''s health was not good at all, and disputes gradually arose. Life became more difficult, and then ¡­


    Xu Li lowered his head and couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. The things that the emperor had said were the secrets of the imperial family. As an attendant, he couldn''t allow himself to be taken in by surprise. He didn''t know why, but when he saw Mu Yunyao''s expression when she left in the end, it actually made him think back to those extremely difficult days when he and his imperial sister had used their own strength to fight against the flood and the sky, surrounded by enemies ¡­


    The crowd surrounded him like wolves, standing alone and trembling in fear ¡­


    "Xu Li, the Grand Princess Mansion needs to take good care of this as well." This time, when her royal sister returned to the pce, she seemed to have received some advice from the esteemed monk, wanting to find a girl to write it down in the name of her lost daughter.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    On the other side, Mu Yunyao followed the young eunuch who led the way out of the pce. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly came over, and the nervousness in their eyes eased up. "Miss."


    Mu Yunyao smiled at them, her eyes still slightly red. Senior Servant Qi, who was standing by the side, silently took in her expression and prepared to return to report it to the first wife.


    A young eunuch who was leading the way bowed to Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, you have already left the pce. This servant will return to report to Eunuch Li."


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin to send over the ck bag, smiled and nodded as she said her thanks, "Thank you for guiding me twice, eunuch."


    The young eunuch was surprised to receive the money, and his actions were unnatural as he ced it in his sleeves, "Take care, Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao got on the carriage and headed towards the Su Pce. The young eunuch who was leading the way returned to the pce and found an opportunity to meet Li De after a while. "Eunuch Li, this was given to me by Miss Mu. How could I use it in the pce? I wanted to use it to honor you." They, the lowly servants, could not leave the pce easily, nor did they leave any money behind ¡­


    To use.


    Li De took the bag and opened it. Inside was a fifty-tael banknote, and after he finished looking at it, he threw the bag into the noble''s arms, "Since Miss Mu gave it to you, then you should keep it. Now that you can''t spend it, you''ll naturally have the chance to leave the pce in the future."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Li."


    "En, since you have received my benefits, the next time you lead the way, be a little more respectful."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice, Eunuch Li." Next time? Could it be that Miss Mu can often enter the pce? When Li De returned to his room, he saw his master Xu Li resting by the side. He hurriedly stepped forward with a face full of smiles as he held Li De''s shoulder. "Master, do you think that Lady Mu will really dare to beat back the youngdy of the Meng Family?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 277

    Xu Li turned to look at him. "Didn''t you hear what Miss Mu said? As long as the emperor nods his head, he''ll be willing to beat someone, not to mention just one of the youngdies of the Meng family, even Grand Preceptor Meng himself.


    He really didn''t understand what the officials were thinking. Wasn''t their status and wealth just a single sentence from the Emperor? There are those people who jump up and down to fight and scheming against each other, but they think that the Emperor cannot see it, and does not see how our Emperor managed to kill his way up to the throne.


    When Li De heard this, he couldn''t help but inwardly suck in a breath of cold air. His tone carried a hint of sadness. "I wonder how the Concubine De in the pce will cry when she hears this news?"


    It was obvious that the emperor wanted to disgrace the Meng family this time. The empress was from Imperial Concubine De''s household, and that imperial concubine had always been the most petty of them all.


    "Cry? It should be a smile. " In the end, he didn''t really anger the Emperor. He just happened to let Miss Mu meet him and gave the Meng family a warning. If he still didn''t understand, then nothing like this would happen the next time.


    Li De chuckled, and the strength in his grip on Xu Li''s shoulder became even more gentle. "Master, Imperial Concubine De had just sent someone to deliver the soup. She knew that the emperor had left the items behind when he saw Lady Mu."


    Xu Li raised his eyelids. "A fairy fighting with a little brat like yourself has suffered. This isn''t something that we can get involved in. Don''t talk too much and do too much. The most important thing is to serve the emperor well."


    Li De hurriedly nodded. "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Su residence. As soon as she entered the inner courtyard, she was called over by Old Mistress Sun.


    "Greetings, grandmother." Mu Yunyao''s body was originally injured, but after a series of torments outside the pce, her face was now extremely pale. But it was as if Old Madam Sun didn''t see that and instead called her out with a smile on her face.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Quickly, sit down. Did the meeting with His Majesty go well? "


    Mu Yunyao''s face was filled with joy. "The Emperor is the ruler of a nation, but he treats others kindly. He doesn''t make things difficult for a meremoner like me."


    Wide and peaceful? Old Madam Sun couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow in her heart. It was only recently that the Emperor started to dislike killing. The current emperor of the imperial court was never a gentle person.


    "That''s good. I was worried that you''d enter the pce for the first time, and didn''t know how to answer the emperor."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly suspicious, "The Emperor is the true son of the Sky Dragon, his eyes are like torches that can detect the slightest trace of danger. In front of him, I naturally have something to say and I don''t dare to hide it from him in the slightest. After all, deceiving the Emperor is a great crime and it might even implicate my family!"


    The old mistress'' brows furrowed and her expression turned cold. She was about to say something when Wen mama walked in quickly. She immediately became displeased. "In a hurry, what happened?"


    Senior Servant Wen nced at Mu Yunyao and respectfully bowed her head. "The pce attendants havee. They said that the emperor has something to give to Miss Biao."


    The old mistress'' hand that was holding the buddhist beads tightened as she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao. The smile on her face was slightly stiff. "Looks like Yao`er is indeed very pleasing to the emperor."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head as if she was extremely embarrassed. She knew in her heart that the old mistress wanted to investigate why the Emperor had given her such a gift, but she didn''t say anything.


    The old mistress was infuriated, but she could not show it on her face. On the contrary, she wore an extremely happy expression. "Quickly set up an incense stick and inform the people in the residence to kneel and wee the emperor''s bestowal."


    In the East District, the first wife heard from Senior Servant Qi that Mu Yunyao had left the pce with reddened eyes. She couldn''t help but smile. Causing trouble is just a joke. Do you really think she has the ability to do so? "


    Su Yuyi sat at the side with a carefree look in her eyes.


    However, the smiles on their faces had yet to dissipate when the servants reported the matter of the Emperor bestowing a reward to them.


    The first wife froze on the spot, her fingers tightly pinching the handle of the chair. After a while, she stiffly released it. "Did you say why you gave the reward?"


    "There''s no news."


    The smile on Su Yuyi''s face also disappeared, she stepped forward to support the First Madam''s arm, "Mother, could it be that that Mu Yunyao really can make the Emperor look up to her?"


    The First Wife slowly straightened her sleeves, and after a while, she wore a smiling face again, "Let''s also go and congratte your cousin Yunyao."


    "Mother?" Su Yuyi felt unresigned in her heart. She was just a country girl with a bit of a reputation. How could she receive a reward from the Emperor?


    The first wife looked at Su Yuyi with a warning gaze, "We should be happy when your cousin receives the reward, so let''sugh heartily. Do you understand?"


    Su Yuyi pursed her lips and reluctantly nodded. "I understand, Mother."


    Very quickly, the incense stick was set up. Su Chen took a step to the incense stick and stood there. When he saw Mu Yunyao walking over with the madame, he couldn''t help but slightly sigh in relief.


    Mu Yunyao walked directly to Su Qing''s side. Seeing her worried eyes, she couldn''t help butfort her with a smile. "Mother, I''m fine."


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Su Qing''s heart sank a little. "Good, good ¡­"


    "Emperor''s edict, the Mu family''s daughter, Mu Yunyao, has a pure heart and a gentle heart. She especially rewards a pair of jade ruyi, bestowing ten brocades ¡­" The rewards were limited, so the imperial edict wasn''t too long, but for the first wife, it felt like every day was like a year. Her thoughts were pure and kind, and her nature was gentle and beautiful, so when such praise fell upon a country girl, no matter how one looked at it, it made them feel out of ce.


    This?


    After the imperial edict had been read out, the eunuch who gave the decree indicated for Mu Yunyao toe forward with a smile. "Miss Mu, please receive the edict."


    Mu Yunyao knelt down and sped the imperial edict above her head. "This humble one, Mu Yunyao, thanks Your Majesty for his grace."


    The eunuch who announced the decree looked to the side with a smile at Su Wenyuan, "Lord Su, our family has announced it today, it is not appropriate to pay our respects to you. Please forgive us."


    "Eunuch is being too courteous. Men, escort Eunuch out." After the official left, Su Wenyuan first went up to pay his respects to the madame, then looked towards Mu Yunyao who was holding the imperial edict, "The affairs of the court have been busy these past few days, and I didn''t have the time to see Yunyao''s niece. It''s my fault as an uncle, but today you have received the emperor''s gift, so you should be staying in the pce.


    A few tables of banquets will be filled with noise and excitement, and should be used to wee you and your mother back to your family. " The first wife stepped forward and said, "Earlier, I wanted to hold a banquet for Su Qing''s sister and Yunyao, but considering how tired they must be from such a long journey, I didn''t think that they would be in a hurry to leave. I didn''t expect that they would have such a happy asion today.


    The list of guests will be sent out via post after discussion with Su Qing''s sister. "


    Su Wenyuan nodded his head, "You have always been thorough in your work, so this matter is definitely not bad. As long as you look at the arrangements." Yun Yao, what''s so ufortable abouting to the mansion? " Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face as she passed the imperial edict to Jin Lan, who stood to the side. She replied in a clear voice, "The capital is different after all. Even though I''ve only been here for three days, I''ve gained quite a bit of knowledge."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 279

    Meng Yu left in a fit of anger. Meng Yanran, who was behind him, lowered her head, but the palm imprint on her face was too obvious for others to not notice.


    The servants lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe. They quickly recalled that they had offended Madam Su Qing and Young Madam Biao for some reason. After discovering that there was none left, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yunyao lightly moved her finger. The strength that had been used in that p just now was not small, and even now her palm still faintly ached.


    Su Wenyuan''s expression was cold. The lively atmosphere caused by Mu Yunyao''s reward just now had disappeared without a trace. "Everyone disperse."


    "Wait," the moment Mu Yunyao opened her mouth, everyone felt their scalp go numb. They all turned their heads to look at her, especially the First Madam. Her gaze was even sharper than a sharp de.


    "Yunyao, what else do you want?" Wasn''t beating Meng Yanran enough to humiliate her and the Meng family? What else do you want to do?


    Mu Yunyao walked up and slightly bent down in a bow: "Uncle, Aunt, everyone who was present heard what Miss Meng said just now. She said that she was deliberately framing me that day and it had nothing to do with me, which means, I am innocent. Aunt should understand this logic, right?"


    The first wife gritted her teeth and forced herself to keep the expression on her face, "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao smiled in satisfaction. "Since it''s like this, then shouldn''t some debts be settled already?"


    Calcte? What did she want?


    The First Madam looked at Mu Yunyao in bewilderment, her eyes carrying a strong sense of admonishment. "Yunyao, who do you want topete with?"


    "Naturally... The servants who hurt me? "Who does aunt think I''m going topete with?" Mu Yunyao looked at her with a smile. When Mu Yunyao left the pce, the Meng Family''s hind legs hade to apologize. There must be a reason why they didn''t know, so before they found out, they couldn''t casually make a move on Mu Yunyao. "Fine, someone, bring along the two wives who beat up Young Miss Biao that day.


    "Come!"


    Soon enough, the old servant who had carried out the execution of the scepter was forced to kneel on the ground. "Mercy, mercy ¡­"


    The matriarch, who had been silent all this time, rubbed the buddhist beads in her hand. "I''ve just received the imperial edict from the emperor. It''s so noisy that it really doesn''t seem right. I''ve stuffed their mouths shut."


    "Madame ¡­" "Woo woo ¡­" The two old wives'' faces showed fear. They wanted to say something, but were stopped. Their mouths could only groan as they continuously kowtowed in the direction of the madame.


    The First Wife''s cold gaze looked at Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, they''re here, how do you n on dealing with them?"


    "As servants, they have always obeyed their master''s orders. On that day, they also followed Miss Meng''s orders to beat me. Logically speaking, even if they didn''t punish me, it would still be reasonable."


    The fear in the eyes of the two emissaries had just faded a little when Mu Yunyao continued. But as a servant, he could not forget his roots, and could not forget which family''s residence this was, and which master''s orders should he obey? "This is the Su n. You dared toy your hands on me after hearing what Miss Meng had said. If there are any other people who stop talking, would you dare to deal with the honorable lord of the manor?"


    "Son?" Moreover, she secretly hinted that the Meng Family dared tomand their servants to do whatever they wanted in the Su Family. Although she knew that it was due to her deliberately conniving that day, in the ears of the madame and the Old Master, she was afraid that they would think too much.


    "Score." Yunyao, they are just bullies who don''t have the chance to see their master, so they are timid and don''t know what to do after being threatened by others. However, you did remind me that in the future, even the lowliest underlings have to properly teach them how to behave.


    Mother also has responsibilities. " Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "What are you talking about, Aunt? You usually manage the affairs of the manor and you must be extremely busy. How can you worry about everything? Si Qin, Si Cha, you two bring the staff here, each of you take one of these two ¡­


    The staff will chastise them ten times before chasing them out of the manor. Grandmother, Eldest Aunt, are you okay with me doing this? "


    The madame nodded her head, "Ten staff punishments are too easy for them. But you''re kind, that''s not bad. Just do as you say."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at Si Qin and Si Que, who were standing behind Su Qing. The two of them hurriedly nodded at Mu Yunyao before finding someone to take the Ting staff. They immediately locked the two wifes up on the ground and beat them.


    The Countess and the Grand Matriarch calmly withdrew their gazes. Si Qin and Si Que were slender, and even if they used all of their strength, the staff wouldn''t injure them too badly. Furthermore, seeing how light they raised the staff, it would be no surprise if anything happened to them. She couldn''t help but to rx a little as her heart began to develop a bit of hatred towards Mu Yunyao. If it wasn''t for Meng Yanran''s disturbance back then, the two of them would have definitely crippled Mu Yunyao and even had to show off their strength today ¡­


    The ten staff were quickly finished. Si Qin and Si Que stood behind Su Qing.


    The old mistress raised a hand to support her forehead. "Throw these two out of the house."


    Looking at the madame''s expression, the first wife hurriedly went forward to support his arm. "Mother, are you suffering from a headache again?" His daughter-inw sent someone to get the post, asking the imperial physician toe over and take a look. "


    "Nothing, just rest for two days and you will be fine. You can disperse now." Grandmother ¡­ "Mu Yunyao was not prepared to give up. The fight between the Meng Family and the First Wife had already ended, and the Old Granny should have paid some price." Previously, the Lady Lin who helped Miss Meng frame me served you.


    "If you can help Miss Meng frame me, then who knows what you might use in the future?" The olddy Sun turned her head, "Lin Yurou''s grandfather is old friends with your grandfather. Although her identity is that of a medicine girl and she is a servant of our Su Family, you can''t treat her like an ordinary servant. I have already punished her, but if you are still angry in your heart, punish her again.


    However, our Su Family has always been kind to our servants, so we cannot spread our bad reputation. "


    "Grandmother, you''re overthinking things. I''m just reminding you, since you''ve already punished Doctor Lin, this matter is naturally over. The Emperor''s gift still needs to be worshipped, so mother and I will be busy."


    "Yes."


    The people in the front yard gradually dispersed, but the atmosphere in the Su Pce changed. In the evening, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao went to the kitchen to ask for food. The kitchen maids and others in the kitchen treated them with exceptional enthusiasm, not daring to dy in the slightest.


    After returning, Jin Qiao sighed in her heart, "Miss, those servants really know how to tter someone. Today, you''ve just established your might and their attitudes have turned upside down." Mu Yunyao carefully rubbed the ointment on her face in the bronze mirror, "This is only a small ce, I still have to look at it in the future!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 280

    Mu Yunyao especially ordered two dishes for dinner. The kitchen didn''t dare to smuggle anything down and the taste was also very good. The mother and daughter pair ate very happily.


    After the meal, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao brought some fragrant tea over. The mother and daughter then said, "Yao`er, what happened in the pce? Howe the attitude of the Meng and Su Families changed so much all of a sudden?"


    Su Qing still had an unreal feeling, especially that Meng Yanran. Wasn''t she arrogant before, why did shee to apologize today and ask Yun Yao if she was forgiven after getting pped? Mu Yunyao told Su Qing everything that had happened in the pce today, thoughts running through her eyes, "... That is roughly how I entered the pce today. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t say anything, butter, when I was about to leave, he suddenly added, "Let me beat him up back."


    After all, it must be something that the Meng n has done that has displeased the Emperor, Longxin. "


    I think so too. After all, the Meng family is not the house of an ordinary official, and I''ve heard that the Imperial Concubine is the direct daughter of Grand Preceptor Meng. Although she doesn''t have a son of her own and looks weak in the pce, she can''t stand the favor of the emperor.


    Mu Yunyao was a little curious, "Where did mother hear this from?"


    "Si Qin told me."


    "Si Qin?" Su Qing nced at her reproachfully, "Although mother grew up in the countryside and didn''t have much experience, people are not stupid. Not only did Si Qin and the other three girls have extraordinary skills, their manners and demeanor were also extraordinary. They definitely couldn''t have been bought from someone else with six taels of silver."


    "Mother had thought about it carefully for a long time. The most likely oue would be that these four people were groomed by Young Master Ning."


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips. "I let mother see that. I didn''t want to hide it from you at first, but I''m afraid that you won''t be able to trust these four people ¡­"


    "Yao''er, you ¡­ You''ve really fallen for that Young Master Ning? " Su Qing felt that she should carefully n things out. In another two months, Yunyao would be old age. They had no one to rely on, so they could not let the Su n interfere and destroy Yunyao''s second half of her life.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, then hurriedly shook her head, "Why would mother think that? Me and him. It''s absolutely impossible. " Su Qing patted the back of her hand with a smile on her face. "Mother is also someone who has passed through the past. After a period of time, you will reach adulthood. It is not too early for you to think about your marriage." We''re also in the capital now, isn''t that Young Master Ning also here? If ¡­


    "His background is not bad, and he is interested in you as well. It just so happens that ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao quickly exined, "Mother, don''t let your imagination run wild. Young Master Ning and I are only working together to earn some silver. To put it nicely, we''re friends. To put it harshly, we''re just using each other."


    "Yao''er, your mother knows that because of the past, your mood is unavoidably heavy, but you can''t choke on food, you ¡­" "Mother, aren''t we talking about the Meng Family? Why is it rted to that Young Master Ning? We are in the Su n now, and we can''t even stand straight. Besides, look at that Young Master Ning who''s already in his early twenties! He might even be several years old!]


    "


    "Wherever there''s a child, there''s a child. I''ve asked around. Young Master Ning doesn''t even have a concubine to share a room with ¡­"


    "Mother, who did you ask about it from?" Had her mother misunderstood something? She wanted to know if Yue Yang had a concubine?


    Su Qing coughed awkwardly, "I just started a casual chat with Supervisor Qin and said a few words ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was a little stunned. Manager Qin had made people avoid him several times when she met the Titan King. Although his attitude wasn''t obvious, they could faintly sense the intentions behind the match. When his mother and Supervisor Qin started to chat about this, who knew if the Titan turned around, how would he feel?


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s expression, Su Qing thought that she was embarrassed, so she tactfully changed the topic, "Yao`er, let''s talk about the Meng family. After today''s incident, I can see that Miss Meng''s gaze when she left was really chilling. "Mother, don''t worry too much. Meng Yanran''s way of doing things is too domineering, so even when treating her sisters in the family, she would bully them with her love. Now that she suddenly lost herposure, how could she let those people who were bullied by her easily let her go? There were also thosedies and concubines who only wished for their daughters to be pampered. Previously, when they were proud, they didn''t feel that it was right. However, when they were disappointed, they realized that they had made many enemies.


    "


    "Mn, mother is relieved now." However, Mu Yunyao understood that things would not end like this. Although she didn''t need to worry too much about Meng Yanran, the Meng Family would definitely hate her because of this matter, especially that Consort De in the pce. But these things haven''t happened yet,


    There was no need for his mother to worry about him, so there was no need to say anything else.


    "The matter of the banquet has already been settled. I haven''t seen my foster mother for a long time. Speaking of which, I do miss her a bit."


    "That''s right, we can meet at the banquet."


    "Yes."


    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao chatted for a while before they both went back to rest.


    However, the First Lady was so angry that she couldn''t even eat a single mouthful. Su Yuyi carefully sat on the side and said, "Mother, since it''s like this, there''s no point in thinking too much. You should eat something." The First Wife also understood this logic, but the more she thought about Mu Yunyao pping Meng Yanran, the angrier she felt. She angrily threw the chopsticks in her hand away, "Beating wild geese all day long? Who would''ve thought that the geese would peck at their eyes?" ''Who would have thought that a girl from the countryside could do such a thing?! ''


    To act so arrogantly?


    "Mother, it''s all my daughter''s fault. If I hadn''t been so anxious to invite Cousin Yanran over, things wouldn''t have developed to this point."


    "I don''t me you. Even if Meng Yanran wasn''t involved, Mu Yunyao would have thought of nothing else. She wanted to use this opportunity to establish her prestige in the Su family, from the master to the servants. No one would dare to look down on her and Su Qing anymore!"


    "Mother, your daughter really doesn''t understand. Why would the emperor agree to let her beat up Yanran''s cousin?" A few days ago, during the verification of the salt regime, the Li family met with trouble. Your grandmother also heard some provocations from somewhere and secretly attacked the Great Prince, but not only did she not seed, she instead stole the chicken and ate the rice, causing the First Prince toe before the Emperor and cry and dere how pitiful she was.


    "The thing that dislikes partisanship the most is that, inevitably, there is a grudge against the Meng n in the heart. This time, it is just a warning." No matter what, my aunt has served the emperor in the pce for many years. To the imperial government, the Meng family has made many meritorious deeds.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 281

    "Shut up!" The first wife looked over with a fierce gaze and muttered to Su Yuyi, "Didn''t mother tell you?" He had to be careful even when he was at home. What was there to be afraid of? He had to be careful even when he was at home! He had to be careful even when he was at home!


    As for the matter of his master, it was already a great favor to not let his hand be chopped off. Your grandmother was good at everything, but she was too easily provoked. "


    "Grandmother was also very anxious. For all these years, Consort De''s aunt had served the emperor and could be described as a saint pet. Who would have thought that she would never have a child ¡­ "If not, the Ancestor''s family would not be in such a predicament." Alright, these things have already be a foregone conclusion, and now that there''s no way to change it, there''s no point in talking about it. " The first wife raised a hand to rub her forehead and frowned, "Get someone to call your big brother over. He previously warned me not to underestimate Mu Yunyao, but I didn''t take it to heart at the time."


    Now it seems like he knows something. "


    "Yes, your daughter will have someone to invite Big Brother now."


    "Get up and sit down. Have you finished dinner?"


    Su Qingwu nodded. "I''ve already used them, but I can see that the food on the table hasn''t been touched yet. Is mother unable to eat them?"


    The first wife''s face was full of worry, but she didn''t say anything and only shook her head slightly.


    Su Yuyi, who was standing at the side, said, "Big brother, you saw it too. Today, my mother''s face was torn off and she was stepped on to the ground. How could she still be in the mood to eat?"


    "Mom, I just received news that the reason the Emperor summoned Mu Yunyao is because she took the lead in donating 100,000 silver coins to him." How much did you say? 100,000 silver? " "I heard Senior Servant Liu and the rest say before that it was Mu Yunyao who had taken the lead and donated money in the Tombal Mountain City. She said that she had bought food to feed the citizens of the city, and that the person who had done so was the local squire of the Tomb City."


    "Rich?"


    "It''s likely that Senior Servant Liu and the rest don''t understand the truth." When the first wife thought about it, she came to an understanding and fiercely pped the table. "I understand, it must be Mu Yunyao''s scheme! Our Su Family and the Li Family have always been at loggerheads with each other, and Li Mu Nian is also an official in Tomb City. Mu Yunyao wants to do something about it, so it would be too excessive to deceive a few servants.


    It''s okay, she must have purposely let Senior Servant Liu and the others think that she just spent a little bit of money, so when the servants sent the news over, I only listened for a bit and didn''t take it to heart. In fact, this is the day she was waiting for! " Su Qingwu''s expression was calm, but her heart was pounding. "Mother, in the end, those underlings only have limited vision. Many things don''t seem to be so long ago, so it''s hard to avoid mistakes when reporting this." Today, the Emperor gave Mu Yunyao a reward, and tomorrow, her good name would spread throughout the world ¡­


    "It''s the capital."


    Su Yuyi''s face turned ugly, "A hundred thousand silver taels, that Mu Yunyao is really willing to give it up."


    The firstdy thought for a moment and asked, "The opening of the Neb Pavilion and the Nu''Nai Restaurant only took a little more than a year, yet you''ve already earned that much silver?"


    "You might not know about the other mothers, but you should remember the Spring Embroidery Workshop, right? "Back then, the Spring Embroidery Workshop had the Colorful Moon Pavilion as its opponent, and it was still a day of gold and silver. Besides, the Neb Market was a one-of-a-kind ce, and none of the other restaurants dared to try their luck, especially the Soaring Cloud Continent."


    The First Madam gently withdrew her fingers, as if she wanted to grasp something in her palm, "Yu Yi, you''re in the wrong regarding what happened that day. Tomorrow, you''ll bring a gift to your Yun Yao Cousin sister to apologize."


    "Yes, I know, Mother." Su Yuyi hesitated for a moment, but she still agreed. The first wife raised her hand and caressed her hair. With a pained expression, she said, "I know that if I told you to bow your head to that country bumpkin, it would definitely be unfair to you. But for the sake of your future, you must do this! Tomorrow, even if Mu Yunyao were to make things difficult for you in front of others,


    You have to bear with it. My daughter must be kind and kind, understand? "


    "Mother, you want me to use Mu Yunyao''s influence to spread my name?" Su Yuyi asked in a testing manner.


    "That''s right, your elder brother said just now that tomorrow, Mu Yunyao''s reputation will spread throughout the capital. This wind is the perfect time for you to use it to push yourself up." The First Wife''s gloomy eyes finally revealed a smile. She woulde and take care of her after she was done using her power. Su Yuyi nodded. The unwillingness in her eyes slowly disappeared and was reced with a kind smile. Under the light of the candle me, a trace of light could be seen in her beautiful eyes. It was like the bright moonlight when reflected on a Chinese osmanthus flower, captivating the soul with her mesmerizing beauty. "Mother, don''t worry, I know what to do.


    What should I do? " "Mother knows that you are unwilling, but it is worth it to be able to stand out in the Mid-Autumn Festival. There is also one more thing, Mu Yunyao''s reputation will spread throughout the capital, and at the same time, Meng Yanran''s reputation will be extremely bad.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes, daughter understands."


    "Qingwu," the First Wife looked at Su Qingwu, "You and the Third Prince have a very good rtionship, and the Third Prince is able to speak with the Grand Princess. Now that the Mid-Autumn Pce banquet is approaching, you should help out a bit more." She was able to apany the emperor on his journey from an unknown prince to an overlord. Her scope of vision could not bepared by ordinary people. If you truly wish to push your sister to the front of the Grand Princess, then there are many things that you shouldn''t try too hard to aplish.


    "The opposite is true."


    The eldest madame thought for a moment and wrinkled her forehead, "I naturally know about what you have said. However, if I can''t stand out among so many nobledies in the capital, how could Grand Princess Yi De pay attention to Yu Yi?"


    "With my little sister''s appearance, just sitting there without saying or doing anything is enough to stun everyone."


    Hearing Su Qingwu''s praise, the smile in Su Yuyi''s eyes intensified. "Big Brother, I''ve heard you talk about the Third Prince several times. I wonder how he is?"


    "Her personality is resolute and resolute, and her horizons are much wider than ordinary people. In the end, she had raised herself up in front of Grand Princess Yi De for a period of time. Many thoughts and experiences that she had expressed were extremely admirable."


    Su Yuyi couldn''t help but sigh. "Not many people can get my big brother''s praise. If only I had the chance to meet this third prince."


    The first wife turned around and looked at her reproachfully, "Yu Yi, is that really something you can say?" Mother, "Su Yuyi hurriedly stepped forward and took the First Madam''s arm," I was just casually saying it, but who told Big Bro to praise the Third Prince so highly?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 282

    "Your father is also very optimistic about His Highness the Third Prince, but now that His Majesty''s health is healthy and the situation of the court is unclear, there are many things that cannot be easily said. Mother has painstakingly hidden you for so many years, it is time to shock you ¡­"


    "So beautiful!"


    Su Yuyi''s eyes shed with excitement. "Mother, do you mean that it''s time?" Everyone in the capital knew that the Su n''s eldest daughter, Su Yuyi, was talented and attractive, but very few people were truly able to see her. The First Wife had put in a lot of effort for her daughter. She knew that her appearance was an extremely powerful weapon. However, she had to show it at the most suitable moment ¡­


    Come out to be invincible. It was just like a priceless Luminous Pearl, one that could only be found once in a hundred years. If one were to spend the entire day in a room with it, no matter how precious it was, it wouldn''t matter.


    Things were precious when they were rare, and beauties were too! The First Lady nodded slightly. "I was thinking of letting you appear after the situation has been resolved, but who knew that Princess Yi De would suddenly spread the word that she wanted to find a suitable girl to shelter in the name of her lost daughter. This is a rare urrence."


    Naturally, we cannot miss out on such a good opportunity. "


    "Don''t worry mother, I will live up to your expectations."


    "Alright."


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao, who had just finished her breakfast with Su Qing, heard Jin Lan''s report. "Madam, Miss, Eldest Miss is here."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other. Mu Yunyao smiled slightly and said, "Mother, I''ll personally go invite Big Sis in."


    "Alright."


    Su Yuyi had already prepared herself for Mu Yunyao to make things difficult for her, but she didn''t expect that the moment she stood in the courtyard, she would see a smiling Mu Yunyaoe over: "Greetings elder sister."


    Little Sister Yunyao, quickly get up. "Su Yuyi carefully examined Mu Yunyao''s face, her eyes filled with concern," The wounds on your face seem to have lightened a bitpared to yesterday.


    "I''ve only been hit twice, and that means my body has been weakened since I was young, so I can''t withstand it. That''s why it looks a little more serious. If I were to be beaten by an ordinary person, I presume it wouldn''t be much of a problem." "Little sister is very delicate, in the future you must take extra care to recuperate. I have prepared some medicinal ingredients to apologize to Little sister." As Su Yuyi spoke, her eyes were filled with sadness. Her long eyshes reflected the sunlight on her wless cheeks. She looked as beautiful as a fairy.


    "At that time, I did not make a decision immediately and believed too much in Yanran''s words. I misunderstood you and caused you to be pped. Not only did you receive a p, you even received two of your staves. I am truly sorry ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Big Sis is right, you didn''t know about this matter from the beginning, so it''s natural that you can''t be med. Who would have thought that a noble girl like Miss Meng would actually condescend to use such a despicable method to frame me?"


    "It''s good that little sister isn''t angry. I hope that little sister can take these medicinal ingredients that can help me recuperate my body."


    "Then I will not be polite with big sister, thank you big sister." You and I are good sisters, so there''s no need to be polite. " "Today, in addition to apologizing to my sister, I also want to ask if you have any guests that would like to be invited. Mother is preparing a banquet to wee Aunt and you, and the invitation will be sent out in the afternoon.


    "


    "When mother and I first arrived in the capital, we did not know many people. We were only sending a card to the Supervisor''s office to deal with Lord Cao. There is no need for anything else." Alright, I''ll tell my motherter to draft up the post and send it over as soon as possible. "I''ve only been in the capital for a short while, so I don''t know many people. However, I will slowly get familiar with them after a few more banquets. If I receive any invitations in the future, I will definitely invite you with me." Siu


    Yu Yi intimately pulled on Mu Yunyao with a smile that was like the bright and resplendent morning glow. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. No wonder Su Yuyi had gone with the flow in her previous life and had such an appearance, even in the Nine Heavens Dragon Gate, there would still be people lying on the ground, doing their best to protect her. They would desperately send her into the clouds, and they would even have to sacrifice everything.


    In exchange for her smile ¡­


    "Thank you, big sister."


    After showing her good intentions, Su Yuyi led her servants and left in a grandiose manner. Mu Yunyao stood in the courtyard looking at her back, and the corners of her lips revealed a mocking smile. Back then, when he wasn''t liked by the madame and was struggling in the Su n''s backyard, this young miss had walked over with a smile, and affectionately held her hands as she spoke about their sisterhood. But who would have thought that hidden behind all this sisterly love was ¡­


    One sharp sword after another that had been refined with poison.


    Su Yu Yi had torn off her hypocritical face just because he had unintentionally gotten apliment from the third prince. One poison sword after another had pierced down, almost taking her life.


    The love between sisters was deep, but in reality, it was not worth a single cent ¡­


    Mu Yunyao gathered her thoughts. Seeing the medicinal nts in Jin Lan and Jin Yi''s hands, she made them put them into the pavilion by the lotus pond. She casually picked up a plump ginseng and dragged it on the table.


    The Snow Fox jumped over. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s actions, it slightly lowered its body and shook its ears as if it was making threatening noises at the ginseng, as if it was treating it as its prey.


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and took the ginseng to tease the Snow Fox while watching her bounce around on the table. Just as he was thinking this was interesting, he suddenly heard a somewhat arrogant voice by his ear. "What are you doing?"


    Mu Yunyao stopped her actions to look over and saw a young girl with eyes full of arrogance.


    The girl was not tall and was extremely slender, even a bit weaker than her. Because she was extremely thin and weak, her eyes were especiallyrge. She slightly raised her eyebrows, looking over with a wild and untamed gaze, as well as hidden curiosity.


    Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head and leaned on the table. With one hand on the other hand, she supported the snow fox, so the snow fox climbed up her other arm and crouched on top of her shoulder. "Howe I''ve never seen you before?"


    The young girl''s gaze swept back and forth between Mu Yunyao and the Snow Fox. She pursed her lips slightly, the arrogance in her eyes bing even more intense. "You should call me Big Sis!"


    "Nonsense, you''re not even taller than me, and you''re also much skinnier than me. You should be the one calling me Big Sis!" Mu Yunyao chuckled. The Snow Fox on her shoulder also rolled away and almost fell to the ground.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 283

    "You ¡­ How could you, it. It was not doing it on purpose. Isn''t it just wearing a set of clothes? The young girl looked at the Snow Fox and gave a slight snort.


    "I''m notcking in money. If you call me ''elder sister'', then I won''t need to pay for my clothes with the Snow Fox. How about it?" Hmph, I am not calling you big sister, you should be the one calling me, I am the young miss of the n, Su You, and am older than you by three months! " As Su You finished speaking, his eyes swept over to Mu Yunyao from time to time, "As your younger sister, you should respect your older sister. So, don''t make it difficult for that fox.


    "Beaver."


    Seeing Su You''s expression, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but have the thought of teasing him, and purposely put on a sad look: "As a big sister, you want to make things difficult for your sister? "My clothes have been cut by this fox. I might not even have clothes to wear anymore, yet you don''t want me to make things difficult for it?" "You ¡­" Su You seemed to be shocked by her appearance and couldn''t help but take half a step back before quickly walking back, "I didn''t say I''m not going topensate you. What are you crying for?


    Just change. "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly smiled and winked at Su You. She didn''t look sad at all, "Then I''ll thank big sister."


    Su You was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he had been tricked. He couldn''t help but re at Mu Yunyao, but didn''t say anything else. He then turned around and left with his people.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter.


    After Su Qing heard themotion, she walked out. She then saw Su You leading his men away from the door, "Who was that?"


    "Second aunt''s daughter, the Fifth Miss of the mansion, Big Sister Su You."


    "Su You? When I heard that she was sick and couldn''t leave, why didn''t I ask her to stay longer? "


    "Although the weather is clear today, there is wind. Her body isn''t in a good condition. If she were to sit here for a while, she would definitely have a fever and cause second aunt to worry."


    After hearing that, Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "You''re actually so sick? That child is also a pitiful person. Yao''er, you also know medicine. Mu Yunyao''s smile faded. Actually, in her previous life, she had never met Su You, but she had heard that there was such a sickly young miss in the Second Room. Normally, she would be blown down by the wind or get sick from the rain, so she had to call the doctor for a slight change in the weather.


    The death of the patient caused the Su n''s Second House to be depressed for a long time.


    In this life, Mu Yunyao originally thought that she wouldn''t have any contact with Su You, but she didn''t expect that she would actuallye to the United Moon Pavilion.


    "I just met him in a hurry, so I couldn''t tell how many problems there were. "Second aunt has always asked the imperial physician to treat her. With the imperial physician''s medical skills, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "True." Su Qing also did not want to reveal Yun Yao''s knowledge of medicine to Su You. Besides, with so many doctors around, even Yun Yao would not be able to do anything.


    Jinqiao walked in with a face full of joy. "Miss, your servant has left the mansion today to investigate. News of how Mausoleum City returned the kindness of themon people has already spread throughout the capital. Everyone is praising Miss for her kindness!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "After spending so much effort, I finally managed to get some rewards. How''s the arrangement for the six taels of silver?"


    Six taels of silver has already been selected and it was originally an embroidery workshop. The location is not bad, but the asking price is a bit expensive.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "That''s good. I should open a neon shop in the capital earlier. Not to mention the rest, it would be more convenient for me to dress myself."


    Su Qing pointed at the space between her eyebrows and said, "Look at how many clothes there are in your closet, and why are you still wearing your clothes. There are so many clothes in your closet that you haven''t even touched them yet!"


    "Yes, mother has taught me a lesson. Later, I will take out all of those clothes and wear them next to each other."


    "You mischievous girl, stop ying around with the ginseng. You are actually looking down on good stuff." "Jin Lan, put these medicinal ingredients away. The Snow Fox will take themter."


    Mu Yunyao casually threw the ginseng in her hand back into the tray. "Find a box and carefully ce it inside. Who knows, it might still be useful in the future."


    "Yes, miss."


    Su You had been fuming ever since he returned to the western courtyard. When Second Wife Qi saw her like this, she couldn''t help but be curious, "Didn''t you go out for a stroll? Why are you back so quickly? "


    "I''m already out of breath from the tour, so what''s the point of staying outside?"


    Second Wife Qi''s eyes turned cold when she heard this. "Who gave you such a hard time? Tell your mother that your mother will definitely get it back for you!"


    Su You pursed his lips, coldly snorting to himself, "Mother, in a while, go and find a few silks, I want to make some clothes." Su You rarely asked for things of her own ord, as those clothes and essories were all taken care of by the Second Madam. Su You rarely asked for things of her own ord, as the Second Madam helped her to take care of those clothes and wore whatever was given to her.


    He was also happy. "What kind of clothes do you want me to make? Think of a good pattern and color. Your skin is white, so mother thinks that red is perfect for you."


    Su You was still fuming when he heard this, his tone sounded extremely awkward. "Just find me some white, blue, and light purple ones. I don''t want those big red ones or green ones. That little girl can''t wear those festive colors right now."


    Second Madam was stunned. "What are you talking about, little girl?"


    Su You''s voice rose unconsciously as if he had been stepped on, "Then Mu Yunyao is younger than me, isn''t she the little girl? "Cough cough ¡­" Perhaps he was too anxious and couldn''t stop coughing.


    Second Madam Gu hurriedly stepped forward to help her rest. "Yes, yes, she is indeed a little girl, but did she provoke you?" After Su You finished coughing, he did not throw a tantrum like usual, but instead snorted coldly and exined, "I am her elder sister, and I am just letting her win. She is an inexperienced person, and doesn''t even have a single piece of clothing to wear.


    It''s because she''s pitiful and wants me to give her some clothes to wear. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 284

    He just didn''t expect that on the night before the banquet, Su You would bring someone to the Moon''s Primrose Pavilion.


    Mu Yunyao put down the brush in her hand and covered the calligraphy paper before asking Jin Lan to invite the person in.


    Su You walked into Mu Yunyao''s room. After sizing her up for a moment, he couldn''t help but slightly snort, "Are you lying to me?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes in confusion, "Big sister Su You asked this right after entering the door, how have I lied to you?"


    Su You red at Mu Yunyao, his pale face flushed red from anger. "You said that you don''t have any clothes on, but I can see that the furnishings in your room are very luxurious. Could it be that you spent all your silver on this?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the maidservants behind Su You. They were holding a tray in their hands, and on the tray was a sewn set of clothes, "You ¡­ You actually helped me prepare clothes? "


    That day, he only felt that Su You''s thoughts were simple and that his eyes were wide open, simr to the Snow Fox on the table. He teased Su You a little, but he didn''t expect the other party to be serious.


    Su You stomped his feet. Just as he was about to say something, he felt a lump in his throat, as he gasped for breath with both hands covering his chest.


    Mu Yunyao was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to support her. While helping her breathe normally, she reached out and pressed on the acupoint on her chest. "Don''t be anxious, breathe in slowly. Everything will be fine very soon." The ce where Mu Yunyao held onto was extremely sore, but it alleviated the turbulent nausea and difort. Not long after, Su You slowly recovered from it, and she impatiently shouted at the maids and the senior servants that surrounded her to withdraw. She looked at Mu Yunyao with a pleased expression, "Just now, you ¡­


    Are you scared? "


    Mu Yunyao helped Su You to sit down, and when she saw the look of pride in her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel helpless, "That''s right, I was indeed frightened by you."


    "I know, you''re afraid that I won''t be able to catch my breath and die at your ce. After that, my mother and father will definitely not let you go, and you''ll have to pay with your life."


    The mama behind Su You couldn''t help but reveal an angry expression. How could this Mu Yunyao curse the Fifth Miss like that?


    Su You, however, did not mind. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly pped his hands andughed: "Is that a solution? It seems like you really are an idiot, you should get someone to carry me out before I die, so that we can get rid of this rtionship a little faster. "


    "Alright, if you are to be sick again next time, I will follow the method you taught me." "Hmph, it''s not like you have anything nice to look at. Coming here this time is enough and will definitely note again in the future. Green Willow, give her that piece of clothing so that there won''t be any clothes to see her in the future." With that, Su You stood up and gave two light coughs. It looked like ¡­


    He was extremely disgusted, "The fragrance you have over here is also bad. It seems like you''ve really spent all your money on decorating. You''re not living meticulously. I can''t stay any longer, so let''s go."


    After which, he walked out.


    Jinqiao stood at the side and was stunned by what she saw. "Fifth Miss couldn''t be here to make revenge, right?" Mu Yunyao walked to the side of the table and picked up the clothes on the tray. The entire set of skirt was extremely exquisite, the style was also very special, it was divided into twoyers, inside and outside, the firstyer used high-quality silk brocade, the silk was white in color, embroidered with a beautiful pattern of butterflies piercing flowers.


    Through the jade-green silk, the dress was a jade-green color. The patterns and patterns on it also softened a little, making it seem fresh and refined.


    Jin Lan helped to spread out her clothes. After looking at it, she couldn''t help but reveal a surprised expression. "This Luo dress is so beautifully made. It seems like it''s not made in a short period of time."


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand to stroke the jade-green water veil outside, her eyes revealing aplicated expression. "Carefully put it away, I''ll wear this to the banquet tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss."


    Jin Jia Tong ced the clothes on the shelf and Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao remove her hair. "Miss, that Fifth Miss ¡­ You seem to like her very much? "


    Mu Yunyao sized herself up in the bronze mirror and couldn''t help but slightly smile. "Perhaps it''s because we''re both in the same boat."


    "Pity one another?" Jin Lan was slightly confused.


    "It''s just a feeling, I can''t exin it clearly."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t want to speak anymore, Jin Lan tactfully stopped asking and gently smoothed her hair, "Miss, we still have to attend the banquet tomorrow. Let''s rest early today."


    "Got it, you guys can go down as well." Lying on the bed, Mu Yunyao slightly turned around and set her gaze on the clothes hanging by the bed. If her guess was not wrong, the clothes should have been prepared by the Second Madam for Su You to wear when she was young. However, due to Su You''s poor health, thetter had to be worn when she was young. The both of them ¡­


    There wasn''t much of a difference in shape, just a slight modification and it became her size. When she saw Su You, she felt as if she was seeing herself in a previous life struggling to live. The feeling of trying hard to breathe, yet still being unable to stand up to the footsteps of death, of being alive was enough to make people go crazy. However, Su You was luckier than her previous life, and she loved her parents dearly.


    Fortunately, there was someone supporting him from behind.


    Mu Yunyao closed her eyes and covered up theplicated emotions in her eyes. She sighed lightly, "Today I took one of her clothes, so it means that I owe her a favor. I''ll just find a chance another day to return the favor."


    The next day''s banquet was held as scheduled.


    As there were quite a few people invited to the banquet, the location was decided to be in the East District''s Misty Stream Academy. The ce was spacious and the scenery was beautiful. It was also filled with autumn chrysanthemums, making it very convenient to enjoy the flowers.


    Mu Yunyao put on her clothes and tidied up before heading to Su Qing''s ce.


    Su Qing sized up Mu Yunyao''s face and her expression finally rxed a little. "After resting for the past two days, the wounds have finally healed. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to tell much."


    "It wasn''t too bad anyway." Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing straighten her sleeves and looked at her handsome appearance. She couldn''t help but praise her mother, "My mother is so beautiful."


    "Did you eat honey today? Why are your words sounding so nice?"


    "Mother was originally a good person. What I said was from the heart, so I didn''t specifically say anything nice to hear."


    Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter. She was still a bit worried, "I wonder who we''ll meet at today''s banquet."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry too much. We don''t know most of the people whoe. When that happens, you just have to talk to your foster mother. You don''t have to worry about anything else." The First Wife''s purpose for hosting this banquet was clearly impure, and she wouldn''t be so kind as to let her and her mother be the main characters. "Yes, mother understands."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 285

    In the Flowing Mist Courtyard, most of the guests had already arrived. They were gathered together in groups of twos and threes, and among them, the first wife had gathered the most people.


    "Madam Meng, Miss Mu''s beautiful name is now widely spread throughout the capital. Even the emperor has specially bestowed her with a reward. If such a youngdy were to appear in any family, it would be a great honor for them."


    "Yeah, he''s able to easily take out 100,000 silver. Even with our background, it''s impossible for us to take out 100,000 silver and give it to others."


    "Or is it that Miss Mu will receive a reward from the Emperor?" Even though the First Madam''s anger had already risen from her heart, there was still a smile on her face, and it was not difficult to read her thoughts, "That little girl Yunyao is indeed very well-behaved and sensible, and her heart is also very kind. Aftering to the mansion, she has gotten along exceptionally well with her sisters.


    "Incredible."


    "Speaking of Yu Yi, you really are a treasure this daughter of yours. Normally, we rarely let her attend banquets, and even if she did go, she would only be able tomunicate with the handkerchief that we are familiar with. Today, we must bring her over so that we can have a look."


    "That''s right. Rumor has it that Yuyi is both talented and beautiful, and is the precious daughter of the Su n. Today, we must definitely gamble on the brilliance of this precious daughter." "That kid, Yu Yi, is usually quiet and doesn''t like to move. Furthermore, he has to study the rules in the mansion and also help me manage my family''s affairs. Naturally, he doesn''t have that much time to go out and y." Speaking of her own daughter, the first wife''s smile became even more genuine. "But since you all said so, today ¡­"


    So let here out and pay her respects to everyone. "


    "That''s great. Coincidentally, my daughter also came. I brought her here for them to know each other." The matter of Grand Princess Yi De wanting to pick the rightdy and ce it in the name of her lost daughter had already been spread throughout the capital. Everyone who was able to attend the banquet today was very clear on the purpose of the Grand Matriarch''s actions.


    However, if the Su n were to hold a banquet, no one would directly say that it would be a loss of face for the Su n.


    The First Wife instructed Senior Servant Qi behind her, "Go and invite the First Miss over. Tell her not to be busy behind us."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Manydies called their daughters over and sat in the hall to wait for Su Yuyi. In this period of time, all the nurturing servants in the capital were not easy to invite, and all the mansions were wholeheartedly urging their daughters to study the rules. The emperor had already put down the request that during the Mid-Autumn Festival Meet, officials and women should be sent to the capital.


    Would his daughter be able to enter the eyes of Grand Princess Yide?


    Therefore, thedies who had gathered here at this moment were all dignified and elegant. Their every move was extraordinarily beautiful, as if they were a hundred flowerspeting with each other, causing people to be entranced upon seeing it.


    Not long after, Senior Servant Qi hurried back. "Reporting to the First Madam, the First Miss has arrived." Everyone turned to look at the door and saw a young girl who looked like a fairy carrying a stream of light. Her hair was tied into a bun and her eyebrows were tightly-knit. Her lips were bright and her teeth were white ¡­ She was wearing a long skirt made of thin water smoke, and her steps were covered with a set of exquisite jade butterflies. When she walked, she looked like a golden butterfly swaying in the wind.


    The butterfly gently fluttered as if it could fly away with its wings in the blink of an eye.


    "Greetings, Mother. Greetings, Madam." She slowly stood still as a hundred flowers bloomed around her. For a moment, it was as if the sun and moon had lost their luster.


    The wives who had originally thought of apetition all had stiff faces, almost not daring to believe their own eyes. They had long since heard of the beautiful name of Su Family''s girl, but they had never thought that this person would be beautiful to such an extent!


    Many of thedies lowered their heads. They couldn''t even muster up the slightest thought of fighting with Su Yuyi. In fact, if it was possible, they didn''t even want to stand together with Su Yuyi. Many of them were first-rate beauties, but no matter how beautiful they were, they couldn''t bepared to the fairies.


    "Madam Meng is so lucky."


    "That''s right. Isn''t it a good fortune to have a daughter like this?" They could all imagine just how eye-catching the young miss of the Su n would be during the Mid-Autumn Festival''s pce banquet. At that time, who could contend against her?


    Su Yuyi felt a bit embarrassed after being praised. She bowed to the otherdies again, "Ladies, you''re too kind."


    The first wife gestured for Su Yuyi to stand by her side, and pulled her along with satisfaction, "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t praise me anymore. Yu Yi has always been thin-skinned, if you keep talking, I''m afraid she won''t be able to show her face."


    Lady Jin sat at the side and sized up the amazement in Su Yuyi''s eyes. Her worry for Su Qing and Mu Yunyao deepened. She had heard quite a lot about the Su n after she hade to the capital, and she had also heard some things about this first wife''s style of doing things. Her reputation had always been good outside, and from the old madam in the Su n to the old maidservant in the n, there was not a single person who did not praise her.


    It''s like this, this person is even deeper. I really don''t know how to live with Su Qing and Yunyao here.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a servant enter and report, "Madam, Madam Su and Miss Mu are here."


    Everyone in the hall immediately looked towards the door. Having Su Yu Yi made them lose all confidence, if that Mu Yunyao was also so impressive, then it would really make them despair.


    Mu Yunyao followed behind Su Qing and walked into the hall. When she saw Lady Jin, her eyes lit up and she gently nodded her head. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s appearance, Madam Jin couldn''t help but smile. Although they hadn''t been apart for long, in her heart, she was already missing Mu Yunyao a lot. In just a few months, Yunyao had changed quite a bit, especially her spiritual aura was even stronger than before. It was really a wonder if she would change once shepletely matured ¡­ ¡­


    What did it look like?


    Mu Yunyao followed Su Qing and bowed. The tranquil and tranquil atmosphere exuded from her body caused people to be amazed.


    "This is Miss Mu?" Didn''t they say that this Mu Yunyao was born and bred in the countryside? However, his bearing was not something that an ordinary family could cultivate. How could he have grown up in the countryside?


    "Yunyao greets the various madams."


    "Miss Mu need not be so courteous." Mu Yunyao was dressed in a sky-blue skirt with a peony embroidered just like Su Yuyi. It was just that her beauty wasn''t revealed in such a sharp manner, just like theyer of blue water covering her body that looked like mist. It''s also very easy to find jewelry, jadeite.


    The hairpin was matched with a thin piece of white silk, not exactly out of the ordinary but perfectly natural, making one feelfortable from the inside to the outside.


    Su Yuyi was as beautiful as a proud fairy, as if this was the only peerless beauty in the world. Her entire body brimmed with the aura of a hundred flowers being bloomed by me, and her sharp gaze made people not dare to look straight at her.


    On the other hand, Mu Yunyao waspletely different. Her beauty was breathtaking, as if she gathered the spirit of the mountains and rivers of Jiangnan. Her gentle and gentle appearance was even more soundless. Her appearance could notpare to Su Yuyi''s, but for some reason, when the two of them stood together, they did not lose their luster like the others. Especially her skin. It was so fair and tender that it seemed as if one could pinch water out of it. Her entire body emitted a charming and beautiful color, causing people to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 286

    After Mu Yunyao stood up, she directly walked over to Lady Jin. "Daughter greets foster mother."


    Lady Jin stood up and helped her up. With a face full of smiles, she sized her up before asking, "Yao`er, is everything alright?" After hearing about the rtionship between Su Qing and Mu Yunyao with the Su family, Madam Jin had been hoping that they woulde to the capital as soon as possible. She had finally managed to get someone here, and had been waiting for two days toe visit.


    He could not help but feel his heart ache.


    Now that Mu Yunyao''s face was practically devoid of traces, it was only then that he felt his heart, which had been hanging in the air this entire time, calm down.


    "Aftering to the capital, my grandmother and aunt took great care of me and my mother. Everything was peaceful and good." Mu Yunyao had a sweet smile, as if there wasn''t the slightest bit of haze on her face. Lady Jin lightly squeezed Mu Yunyao''s hand and replied with a smile, "That''s good." He had no one to rely on when he came here, and he didn''t even know anyone. He was framed and made things difficult for her, and fortunately, he summoned her here. In the backyard of the house, it had always been the best


    It was a secret that even if someone died, they would be able to do it soundlessly.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart warmed. After apanying Lady Jin for a while, she saw Su Yuyi walk over, "Little Sister Yunyao, we agreed on earlier that we would bring you to meet a few more people. Today is perfect, everyone is here, let''s go talk together, how about it?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Qing, "Mother, then why don''t you stay with my foster mother? Big Sis and I are going to make some friends."


    "Alright."


    Lady Jin nodded at Mu Yunyao, hinting that she would take good care of Su Qing. Only then did Mu Yunyao rx, and followed Su Yuyi out.


    There were all sorts of colorful chrysanthemums blooming outside, and none of the chrysanthemums that could be ced here were ordinary. With just a nce, he could see Zi Long, Su Xue, Zhu Sha, Hong Shuang, Yao Tai, Yu Feng ¡­ Each flower had a different shape, and when it reached its peak, it made people unable to shift their eyes away.


    In order to make the youngdies more at ease, thedies gathered in the main hall, leaving the courtyard empty for the youngdies to y with.


    Mu Yunyao followed Su Yuyi to the corner pavilion. With a nce, she saw the ugly Meng Yanran sitting in the pavilion. She couldn''t help but slightly raise her eyebrows. "I really didn''t think that this young miss Meng would dare to appear here right after being humiliated."


    Meng Yanran also saw Mu Yunyao. A trace of malice shed past her eyes.


    Su Yuyi didn''t stop and walked to the pavilion to greet a fewdies who had already stood up. Su Yu Yi had a smile on her face: "Little sister Yunyao, let me introduce you. You know little sister Yanran, there''s no need to say anymore. Here is the direct daughter of the university, Zhang Wan. Here is the direct daughter of the Han Lin Courtyard, Zhou Yuyin. They are both older than you, so you should call them ¡ª


    "Big sister."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to pay her respects, but didn''t follow Su Yuyi''s words and address her as elder sister. Instead, she greeted them one by one ording to their identities, "Greetings, Miss Meng, Miss Zhang, and Miss Zhou." She was the young miss of the University Schr Manor whom Su Qingwu was betrothed to. ording to their agreement, the two of them would be married by the end of the year, but who would have thought that during the September Autumn Hunt, the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang would be able to recognize Su Qing with a single nce?


    Wu Xiu had threatened to not marry him, and had even caused a ruckus. If Su Qingwu didn''t want to marry her, then he would have to leave the n, forcibly annulling this marriage.


    "Miss Mu need not be so courteous. I have long heard of your beautiful name. Seeing you today is indeed worthy of your reputation." The one who spoke was Zhang Wan. She had a gentle and beautiful appearance, and her tone was especially gentle. At this moment, she was smiling as if she wanted to draw others closer to her.


    The University Schr''s Manor was extremely strict with regards to the upbringing of their daughter. Every move of Zhang Wan''s was especially well-behaved. However, her character was too soft and weak, allowing her to ept death. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been forced to die in the end.


    Meng Yanranughed coldly, and said without concealing her hostility, "The wound on your face has healed? That day, I didn''t really use much strength to beat you. Why are the scars on your face blue and purple? Why are there so many geniuses dissipating? "


    She kept having the feeling that Mu Yunyao was the one who had done something to him, purposely acting pitiful to gain his sympathy!


    Mu Yunyao looked over indifferently, with a smile on her lips: "The skin on my face is delicate, it''s normal to never touch it, it''s unlike an ordinary person whose skin is thicker and the sky will not show any traces of being pped."


    Meng Yanran stared at Mu Yunyao with a gaze that caused chills to run down her spine. This slut, didn''t she say she was thick-skinned? She took a deep breath to regain her senses, "Little sister Yun Yao''s eloquence is truly something that no one canpare to. You must have read quite a lot everyday, right?"


    She couldn''t use injuries as an excuse to belittle her background? Right now, the best method for this person was to obediently stay in the Meng n. Once this matter was settled, he would then think of a way to save his reputation. Who would have thought that she would actually appear at this banquet and take the initiative to do so?


    To be humiliated.


    "Miss Meng should know that I''m from the countryside. I only speak the truth. I haven''t read many books."


    Zhang Wan, who was standing at the side, noticed that the situation had turned sluggish, and could not help but say, "The chrysanthemum flowers in the yard are blooming quite well, I saw a Jade tform Jade Phoenix ¡­"


    Meng Yanran refused to let him go, her eyes full of ridicule, "Sister Zhang, how did little sister Yunyao know what a Jade Phoenix is? I''m afraid that she has only seen wild chrysanthemums blossoming in the countryside, and might even think that the ck Myrtle Peony is a ck peony flower! "


    Mu Yunyao, on the other hand, didn''t care at all. She calmly looked at Meng Yanran, "People don''t know the difference between life and death. I''ve nevere into contact with these expensive chrysanthemums, so it''s understandable. Does Miss Meng have any advice for me?" Zhang Wan slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone knew about the conflict between Mu Yunyao and Meng Yanran, and she was afraid that they would cause a ruckus on the spot. However, from the looks of it, Miss Mu was a sensible person.


    It was a lower tier one.


    Meng Yanran sneered, "I''m afraid you wouldn''t understand even if I gave you advice. What''s there to talk about? Can you tell me the colors when talking about wild chrysanthemums?" Mu Yunyao''s gaze became cold, "Appreciating flowers has its own preferences. Some people like expensive goods, but some people prefer natural things. From what Miss Meng said, I heard that some people don''t like rural farmers. As a person, one must not forget one''s duty. As a person, one must not forget one''s duty.


    "The convenience brought by the farmers in the countryside makes them look down on others, so they don''t think that they are very hypocritical?"


    "You, what did you say?" Mu Yunyao''s figure stood straight, and her voice was filled with authority, "Could it be that what I said was wrong? Which of the pearl, fragrant rice, vegetables, and fruit you eat every day is not the result of hard work on the part of the farmers? It could be said that they had gone through the cold to reim thend, had taken good care of it, and had poured sweat over it to make the food sweet in your mouth. If you did not like them, you could have avoided eatingter on, and also wore silks and silks; without the farmers breeding the silkworm, and without the farmers shedding the cocoons and reeling the silks, how could you wear so brightly today? "That''s right, I''m from the countryside, but I''ve never been ashamed of myself, so you don''t have to remind me all the time!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 287

    Meng Yanran was tongue-tied, "You ¡­. You are trying to force the truth! "


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "If you feel that what I say is wrong, then don''te speak to me again. After all, you and I have nothing to say to each other!"


    Zhang Wan looked at Meng Yanran and sighed in her heart, "Even the Emperor wants to win back the hearts of the people, saying that the people are important, that the country is next, and that the monarch is light. But she openly and secretly mocked Mu Yunyao''s birth, didn''t she just want to be humiliated?"


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A round of apuse rang out, causing the five people in the pavilion to immediately turn their heads over. Su Qingwu walked over with a young man dressed in a narrow, cold-white robe with a pattern of sshing ink on it. Su Qingwu apanied a young man dressed in a cold-white robe with a pattern of sshing ink on it, with a golden crown on his head.


    What an elegant young master!


    She heard a soft whisper in her ear:


    "Yao''er, it is this king''s greatest regret that I cannot marry you in this life and allow you to walk shoulder to shoulder with me. "Don''t worry, from now on I will treat you like a pearl or a treasure. I will hold you in my hands and ce you in my heart. I will be happy for the rest of my life and will not let you down ¡­"


    It was this man before her who had solemnly vowed and said that he would be happy for his entire life and would not disappoint her. He had sent her unconscious to Yue Yang''s residence the next day ¡­


    When he was gentle, he was like honey. Even when he was cold and hard like iron, he could still twist his fingers and bend his fingers. When he lowered his head to look at you, it was as if he was filled with deep love. When she died miserably, she screamed out countless times in her heart. She wanted to ask him why he gave her away, why he used such a miserable method to humiliate her to death. Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t regret for the rest of his life? Wasn''t it regretful that he couldn''t marry her? even if you have a little kitten or a little dog,


    After all these years, he should have had some feelings for her. How could he be so cold and merciless?


    Upon seeing Su Qingwu, Su Yuyi quickly stepped forward and greeted him, "Greetings, Eldest Brother."


    Su Qingwu nodded her head, "Sister, this is His Highness the Jin Emperor. Quickly greet him." Although there was a hint of amazement in his eyes, there was no infatuation in them. It was as if he was simply appreciating it, and with the addition of his exceptionally handsome face, Su Yu Yi''s heart involuntarily jumped and his face quickly flickered.


    "Greetings, Prince Jin."


    "Miss Su, please excuse yourself. I''m sorry for disturbing you." After Prince Jin finished speaking, his gazended on Mu Yunyao. "I presume that this person is Miss Mu, who has received a reward from royal father?"


    Looking into those eyes, Mu Yunyao seemed to hear a cracking sound beside her ears. The surrounding sounds suddenly converged back together, and her blood also started to flow again. The chill in her heart slowly disappeared, and was reced with a thick hatred.


    The corners of her lips curled up. Her limpid autumn water like eyes were clear and ck. Under her bright smile, her eyes became even more bright and wless. "Greetings, Prince Jin."


    "There is no need for Miss Mu to be so courteous. You have donated a hundred thousand taels of silver in the Tomb City to return the favor to themon people. Such kindness and magnanimity is truly admirable." The year beforest, you were ordered to pacify the city for disasters. There was a gue in the city, but as a prince, you didn''t care about your own safety. Last year, when he went to the embankment of Ningzhou to eat and sleep with the river workers, he protected the safety of tens of thousands of people in the lower reaches of the Honghe River.


    There are still many people who have built the memorial archway for His Royal Highness the Prince Jin. This kind of courage and insight is something that ordinary people cannotpare with. "


    Prince Jin''s eyes stirred as he looked at Mu Yunyao with surprise. "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to actually know about this matter. This really makes this king ashamed."


    "Prince Jin''s reputation is extremely great. Many people know about him, so it''s not strange for me to know about him." The corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth lifted as she looked at the Jin Emperor with a gaze as bright as the sun on a peach flower. It was exceptionally bright and actually made the Jin Emperor momentarily absent-minded.


    "Prince Jin, why don''t you take a seat in the pavilion?" Su Yuyi, who couldn''t get a word in, spoke up.


    Prince Jin shook his head, "Today is a banquet to wee Lady Su and Miss Mu. I shouldn''t have disturbed you, but I just happened toe to see how Qingwu''s injuries were faring. I couldn''t help but stop after hearing what Miss Mu had to say today."


    Su Yuyi was stunned for a moment before nodding her head, "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you off, Your Highness."


    Prince Jin nodded his head, as the smile on his face became warmer, "I didn''t have the time to prepare the present today. I will make up for it another day for Miss Mu."


    "One cannot ept without merit. I do not have any friendship with His Highness the Prince Jin, so I do not dare to ept your gift." Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head.


    Prince Jin paused for a moment before smiling, "You are as father said, straightforward and straightforward. Truly a rare sight."


    "Thank you, Prince Jin, for your praise." She had heard a lot of things about Prince Jin from her big brother''s mouth and admired this third prince in her heart. She didn''t expect that the first time they met, his gaze wouldn''tnd on her and instead, let Mu Yunyao go as far as she was concerned.


    The limelight!


    Meng Yanran once again lost face and almost went mad from anger. She grabbed Mu Yunyao in an attempt to find a way to make up for her loss, but discovered that Mu Yunyao was like cotton that couldn''t be squashed, couldn''t be crushed, and no matter what you say, there was always a way to stop you from being speechless.


    Mu Yunyao was very bored. Just as she was thinking about whether she should find an excuse to leave, she saw Su You walk over with the others. Seeing her, her eyes lit up and she waved: "Little Sister Yunyao, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Come quickly."


    Mu Yunyao stood up, "Big Sister Su You has something to discuss with me, excuse me, I hope everyone will forgive me."


    Zhang Wan had already suffered greatly from the exchange in the pavilion. Now that she saw Mu Yunyao leave, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. "Alright, Miss Mu, please do as you wish."


    Mu Yunyao followed Su You out of the Flowing Mist Courtyard. After passing through the corridor, the voices faded away and the seething hatred in her heart at the sight of Prince Jin gradually subsided.


    Su You turned his head and looked at her, slightly snorting, "You little girl, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, then couldn''t help butugh out loud. She raised her hand to pat Su You''s head, "You''re still a little girl yourself, yet you actually dare to call someone else this way?" "Forget about kindness! If I hadn''t called you out, you would still be dealing with Meng Yanran!" Su You took two steps back to avoid Mu Yunyao''s hand, staring at her in disbelief, "You''re an idiot if you want me to say so. That Meng Yanran is like a rock in atrine, others can''t even hide from her ¡­


    "Are you afraid that you won''t be contaminated by the stench?" "It''s not that I want to go up, it''s that someone can''t bear to see my peace." Facing Su You, Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but soften. The girl in front of her still hadn''t reached her best yet, but it looked like she was about to end ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 288

    Mu Yunyao and Su You sat on a small stool at the edge of the veranda. Beside them were rows of chrysanthemums with golden stamens, pink petals, and long and narrow petals that curled upwards. Theyers of petals were beautifully arranged.


    Person.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s gaze fall on it, Su You frowned, "Let''s not talk about those troublesome matters. There are some people who live a peaceful life, but they like to cause trouble for no reason."


    She couldn''t understand Meng Yanran''s thoughts. If she had a healthy body, she would definitely be able to apany her parents, enjoy the beautiful scenery, and have a taste of delicious food ¡­. What''s wrong with it? Why do you have to look for trouble?


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and stretched out a finger to tug at the chrysanthemum leaves. Seeing the pink flowers slightly swaying, she couldn''t help but deepen her smile. Seeing her expression, Su You pursed his lips and retracted his gaze, "Don''t tell me you don''t know this chrysanthemum? It is called pink peach, because the petals bloom like pink peach and famous, I say, chrysanthemum is chrysanthemum, what peach flowers, good to open yellow is not good? For no reason at all


    "So annoying!" Looking at her fuming appearance, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. "Everyone is different, so the flowers are naturally the same. I heard my father say that he once saw a rare chrysanthemum. The flower wheel was the size of a jade te, and it waspletely red and gold in color.


    The top of the petal suddenly turned golden, and the flower blossomed like a phoenix bathed in fire. It was so beautiful that it could not be described in words, and as a result, someone named it ¡ª Phoenix Spreading Feather. "


    Su You blinked, his eyes filled with surprise: "There really is such a beautiful chrysanthemum, howe I''ve never heard of it before?"


    "Perhaps it is because the flower is too beautiful, so I do not want others to see it. Haven''t you heard? The famous flower is also intelligent, and some rare treasures are not visible to those who are not fated. " Mu Yunyao stretched out her arms to support her cheeks, leaning on the master of the corridor as she watched Su You with a smile. Su You was regretful that he could not see Phoenix Zhenyu, who Mu Yunyao had mentioned before. However, when he lifted his head to look at her smiling eyes, he could not help but be stunned. Her eyes were clear and limpid like a calmke. At first nce, it looked like she was looking into the depths, but atst, she seemed to be deep and unfathomable. Within her eyes, there was only contrast ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, it inexplicably made people feel that no matter how beautiful something was, it wouldn''t enter her eyes ¡­


    Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes as she came back to her senses. She leaned slightly towards Su You, "What, are you staring at me like that?"


    Su You suddenly regained his senses and stood up as if he was frightened. Because his movements were too fast, there was a dull ache in his chest. He suppressed the coughing: "Cough..."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held her wrist, her other hand pressing down on the acupuncture point on her chest. "You''re too weak to resist the wind, so you should just obediently stay in your room and not run around ¡­"


    Su You regained hisposure and pped Mu Yunyao''s hand away, "What weak? Aren''t you going to die soon? Are you from a vige looking down on me like they are, or are you afraid that I''ll stick up for you?"


    Mu Yunyao''s skin was delicate, even though Su You''s hand strength wasn''t great, the back of his hand was stillpletely red.


    Su You fiercely bit his lip, a glint seemed to sh in his eyes, but in the end, it turned into stubbornness and stubbornness. She didn''t know why she was suddenly angry, but when she looked at Mu Yunyao''s eyes, she felt a great injustice surge up from within her heart, making her unable to control it.


    Mu Yunyao looked over with a raised gaze. She was originally a bit angry in her heart, but when she saw her appearance, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment, "What are you being so crazy for? Family members know their own affairs. Your body is very clear on its own, even if I don''t tell you, will you be able to live for a hundred years?"


    "You ¡­ I don''t need you to remind me, I know that I''m going to die, I already knew that. I wasted my good intentions in vain, I hate you! " As Su You spoke, he turned around and left. The maidservants that were sent to a distance quickly surrounded him and asked him what was wrong.


    Mu Yunyao extended a hand and pulled her down, pressing her down on the stone bench. "What are you crazy about? Don''t think that just because you''re sick that I won''t dare to take care of you. "


    "Miss Biao, our Fifth Miss is weak, aren''t you going too far with her?" The wet nurse who had followed Mu Yunyao over was already dissatisfied with Mu Yunyao, so she spoke directly with a cold tone, her eyes full of caution.


    Mu Yunyao nced at her indifferently, then lowered her eyes to look at Su You, "Stop messing around, the wind is blowing now, go back and rest. What''s wrong with feeling wronged, aren''t you just going to die? Many times, death is morefortable than being alive. Moreover, you have second uncle and second aunt''s love, and ¡­ "


    "What''s going on?" A clear voice sounded.


    The surrounding female servants hurriedly bowed. "Greetings, Eldest Young Master."


    Su Qingwu''s gazended on Mu Yunyao and Su You, "Fifth sister, your health is not good, you should go back and rest, in case second aunt worries."


    Su You stood up. His face was so cold that it was hard to see his expression. It was as if his weakness and stubbornness just now was just an illusion. "Thanks for the reminder, brother. I''m leaving." With that, he led his men away without even bowing.


    "Fifth sister is sick all year round, her personality is a little different than other sisters. Just be patient."


    Mu Yunyao''s lips carried a light smile, and when she heard him, she nodded and bowed, "Thank you for your reminder, Cousin. I''m going to apany my mother, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait," Su Qingwu subconsciously stopped them, and when Mu Yunyao turned her head around, she was momentarily at a loss for words, "You ¡­ It seems that you understand His Highness King Jin very well? " Otherwise, why would they know what he had done all these years?


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "Cousin, what do you want to say?"


    Su Qingwu looked at the Peach of Peach and Flowers at the side. "The chrysanthemums are full of beautiful things, but not every kind ¡­" Mu Yunyao suddenly sneered, "Cousin, no need to say anymore, I understand what you mean. The chrysanthemums were all beautiful, but not all of them were famous. Some of the flowers were naturally sought after, cultivated in fertile soil, and given to the scorching sun as their daily care. Some were just waiting for the flowers to blossom into a gorgeous woman.


    Flowers are born ordinary, only fit to grow in the countryside eventually scattered into mud. People are the same. Some are born rich, while others are destined to be mediocre and ordinary. "


    Su Qingwu frowned. "That''s not what I meant." He only wanted to remind her that with the Third Prince''s identity and status, she wouldn''t be able to climb up to his position.


    "Then what does cousin mean? When Prince Jin and I spoke, were you worried that I would disrupt your future prospects? "


    Su Qingwu''s expression suddenly changed, "What does this have to do with Yu Yi?"


    Mu Yunyao smirked. "Then just treat it as me babbling nonsense and it''s gettingte. Mom should be worried about me, so I''m leaving." After which, he turned around and left.


    Su Qingwu stood where she was, staring at Mu Yunyao''s departing back. Her body was covered in ayer of jade-green water, and in the corridor, a breeze blew by. Her skirt fluttered in the wind, giving off the impression that she could leave at any time. Last mid-autumn, when she sat on the branch of the osmanthus tree, covered in flowers that looked like the mystique of theurel, he threw away the branch and used the excuse of his family to discard the little bit of beauty in his heart. But who would have thought that she would appear again?


    He was lost. Su Qingwu sat on the stone bench Mu Yunyao was standing on just now, reaching out to pluck out a Peach Blossom, petals as beautiful as bright peach blossoms, looking just like Mu Yunyao''s wless face. He closed his palm and slowly crushed the petals, "The chrysanthemums are full of beautiful flowers, but not every one of them are expensive. And some people, despite leaving so many precious treasures behind, just paid attention to one that grows in the countryside ¡­ "Heh ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 289

    Just as Mu Yunyao entered the hall, she heard Su Yuyi reciting a poem, "A kind of strong and unique makeup, it leaves behind the radiance of spring and autumn. "To be able to turn a thousand years of splendor into a September yellow of the mortal world ¡­"


    "Not only is Yu Yi beautiful, her knowledge is also unrivalled. Madam Meng, your luck is really great!"


    All the madams in the hall surrounded Su Yuyi with endless praise. Mu Yunyao slowly walked in without attracting much attention. When Su Qing noticed her, she pulled her hand and said, "Yao`er ¡­"


    "Mother, are you hungry?" This banquet seemed to be extremely sumptuous, but there weren''t many things that could truly be eaten. Moreover, in front of everyone''s eyes, every bit of food would be eaten by others, and their mothers were always being cautious. At this time, they had to endure even if it was unbearable. Su Qing shook her head. With a trace of apprehension in her eyes, she replied, "It''s nothing. I just heard that there seemed to be an important guest just now." She had already repeated Yao''er''s past life many times in her heart. Naturally, she knew that the Prince Jin who came today was Yao''er''s husband from her previous life.


    She said this indistinctly, but she clearly remembered the hatred in Yao''er''s eyes when she spoke of that person.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head, "There is indeed such an esteemed guest, but he just left after seeing the gift. Mother, you don''t need to worry."


    "That''s good." Su Qing let out a sigh of relief. As long as he could hide, day after day, he would not be able to enter the backyard of the Su n with his esteemed identity. As long as he purposefully avoided it, he would not repeat the same mistakes as how he did in his previous life. However, Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze and didn''t say anything. After experiencing so much in her previous life, she clearly knew in her heart that there were some things that you couldn''t avoid no matter how much you tried. If escaping was useful, then in her previous life, she would have buried herself in the earth in order to safely live to the end.


    He had no choice but to be caught up in the torrential currents.


    In this life, she would no longer choose to dodge. Instead, she wanted to be the hand that stirred up the torrent. Although this might be difficult to escape from, it was still better than being smashed into pieces by the torrent.


    "Little sister Yunyao, I see that you''ve been sitting on the side the entire time, but don''t I think that the poem that Big Sister Yuyi is reading is good?" Suddenly, Meng Yanran''s voice rang out, and the entire hall went quiet. Some looked indifferent, while some sneered as they waited for the show. The smile on her face did not change, but it was still as bright and beautiful as usual, "Didn''t young miss Meng say before that I was born in the countryside, and I couldn''t even recognize a variety of chrysanthemums? And now he asked ¡­


    How was my Big Sister Yu Xiang''s poem? Wasn''t it all on purpose to humiliate me? " The first wife''s eyebrows moved, and she felt a little angry towards Meng Yanran. The reason she held this banquet today was to make Su Yuyi famous. However, he didn''t expect Meng Yanran to appear and directly use Yu Yi as a raft to make things difficult for Mu Yunyao. Even if she wanted to give him a p back then ¡­


    The enmity between them should not be so disregarded! In any case, she had already lost all her face in this period of time, so she didn''t care about it much. She just couldn''t stand Mu Yunyao, who was clearly a countryside girl, so why was she sitting here with a light in her eyes? "Little sister Yunyao, what are you thinking?"


    The banquet today was set up to wee you. Big Sister Yu Yi read the poem and asked if it wasn''t normal for you to read it? " Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a cold ray of light as she slowly stood up and walked to the pot of chrysanthemum product, which was ced in the hall. Her voice was neither slow nor slow, and it filled up Su Yu Yi''s unrecited poem, "A kind of strong and unique makeup is left behind, along with the radiance of spring and autumn. He was able to shine for thousands of years in the sky!


    It was the yellow of September in the world. Condensed mist, proud and frosty, East Hedge like Wuling Vige. Sometimes the drunk eye stealthily looks at each other, mistook Tao lurk as Ruan Lang. "


    Her voice was clear and beautiful, making the reciting of the poem seem even more gentle and beautiful. In the blink of an eye, everyone''s attention was drawn over to her.


    Su Yuyi lowered her eyes and smiled as she stepped forward to hold Mu Yunyao''s hand, "I never thought that little sister Yunyao would also know this poem." Mu Yunyao smiled slightly: "I studied with my father for a few days, and coincidentally read this poem. I quite liked the first few lines of the poem, especially that mist, which was arrogantlyplicated, making people feel that they have a very different mood when reading it.


    When I told this to my father, he keptughing, saying that I was still too young to understand, and that when I can understand it in the future, he will feel sorry for me. " Thatst sentence could be understood as a girl being trapped by her feelings, treating others as her own beloved while being drunk and hazy. Mu Yunyao was still young, so it was reasonable for her to be unable to understand her feelings. Once she could understand it in the future, she would grow up to be married off. As a father, Mu Cheng naturally couldn''t bear to part with his own daughter.


    Heartache. "I still don''t understand what''s so good about thesest two verses. Father must be blessed by the heavens, so it''s time tough at me. Look at me, when I mentioned Father, I can''t stop myself from crying, and I want all of youdies and mistresses ¡­"


    "Everyone, please don''tugh."


    Some of his wives could not help but open their mouths, "Sometimes drunk eyes secretly look at each other, mistakenly recognizing Tao Su as Ruan Lang, isn''t this the same as thinking about the one whom he loves? It was understandable that Miss Mu was still young and could not understand the situation. This Miss Yu Yi... Now that I think about it, you should have reached the age of a matchmaker by now, right? "


    The moment he said that, a few chuckles could be heard from the surroundings. Drunk eyes would sometimes secretly look at each other, mistaking Tao Zang for Ruan Lang. Speaking of which, this young miss of the Su Family had been young for more than a year, yet she had always been raised in a woman''s womb and had yet to be married off.


    Su Yuyi''s face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t hold back the smile on her face.


    The first wife quickly interrupted him, "This golden embroidered ball is so tender and can''t stand the smell of alcohol and tobo the most. Let''s move it out. The purpose of this banquet is to wee sister Su Qing and niece Yun Yao back to the Su family. In the future, you will often travel through the capital.


    Seeing that the First Madam was unwilling to say too much, the people who came to watch themotion felt somewhat regretful. However, since the Su n was flourishing right now, no one dared to disrespect them.


    "Miss Mu, I''ve heard that the clothes made in the Nine Cloud Workshop make people look like immortals. I wonder when we''ll have the chance to experience it too?"


    "In the past two days, we''ve been sending people to look for shops. When the shops have been decorated, we can send an embroiderydy over from Ziling City. When that timees, we''ll wee thedies anddies to enjoy the opening ceremony."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes could not help but light up. "Great, this is really good news. Don''t worry about not having clothes on in the future?" However, I have heard that it is extremely difficult to buy clothes from the Neb Pavilion. Sometimes, one might not even be able to buy them within a month or two.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 290

    Thedies all had their own embroiderydies, but they could not tolerate the reputation of the neon cloud shop. In addition, the emperor had given them a golden signboard, and neon cloud shop was never used to doing business withmoners.


    Their clothing would be suitable for their status and dignity.


    Besides, the gift Mu Yunyao gave that time was truly breathtaking. Just thinking of being able to wear such beautiful embroidery on her body caused her to feelfortable from the inside out.


    "If the Neon Cloud Workshop is about to open up in the capital, then what about the rest? The Emperor was praising He Ming Xiang Lu, who was unenvious of him. "When did we have the good fortune to have a taste of this?"


    "It is said that very few people can really make it to the sixth floor of the Avaricious Restaurant. There are quite a number of tea masters in the capital. When the Avaricious Restaurant opens, perhaps those people will be the first to rush in and experience the unique method of brewing tea."


    For a moment, the people at the banquet surrounded Mu Yunyao and began to talk, leaving the brilliant Su Yuyi behind.


    While Mu Yunyao was speaking with the other wives, she was also using the corner of her eyes to observe the Eldest Madam and Su Yuyi''s expressions. Seeing that their smiling faces were especially gloomy, she couldn''t help but secretly raise her lips.


    As the conversation ended and the banquet came to an end, thedies were secretly praising him in their hearts. He had thought that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were like the rumours, born in the countryside and wouldn''t be able to show off their skills in public. However, after today''s conversation, their impression of the two of them changed drastically.


    Although Su Qing did not say much, she still wore a smile on her face. Her manners and actions were elegant and proper. asionally, she would bring out a sentence or two, and she dealt with them with extreme propriety. Mu Yunyao was even more amazing. Later on, when everyone gathered around her to speak, if she was any other person, she would have already appeared to be in a fluster, but she was neither slow nor slow. Her words andughter could take care of everyone''s feelings, and she didn''t let anyone feel like they were being ignored.


    Unpleasantness. Even those who had not made a sound, who were quietly waiting for the end of the banquet, were attracted by Mu Yunyao''s clear and beautiful voice. Listening to her talking about the clothes in the New Cloud Market, as well as some small skills in dressing and matching, unknowingly, time passed.


    The guests left one after another, and Mu Yunyao''s reputation spread along with them.


    Su Yuyi followed the firstdy back to her own courtyard after seeing off all the guests. She threw the ss bottle on the table onto the ground.


    Looking at the fragments on the ground, the firstdy could not help but frown. "What are you doing?"


    Su Yu Yi''s face was filled with a wronged expression, hearing the First Madam''s question, her eyes had already started glistening with tears: "Mother, today I said that I would make a name for myself, but in the end, I was robbed of my limelight by Mu Yunyao!"


    The first wife frowned, feeling extremely unhappy in her heart. "Even mother did not expect that Mu Yunyao would actually be so capable! "As expected of someone born in a business, his words and actions are exquisite, making it impossible for others to find any mistakes in his words."


    Su Yuyi cursed in her heart, "It''s Meng Yanran''s fault. She was fine at first, but now she wants to provoke her..." Mother, I am unwilling. If I am unable to spread my reputation, how can the Grand Princess take a liking to me during the Mid-Autumn Festival''s banquet? "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. The more it gets to this point, the more you have to hold on. Even though Mu Yunyao had stolen the limelight at the end of the banquet, you have to be the one who managed it all the way to the capital! "Don''t worry. Mother has her own arrangements." Mother, I always feel that Mu Yunyao is very evil. You said that she is clearly from the countryside, so why is it that she knows both embroidery and tea ceremony? Furthermore, looking at her attitude towards thedies and young miss today, every move she makes is detailed and meticulous.


    "Is it true?" "What you said makes sense, but mother had secretly sent people to investigate the identities of the mother and daughter. The evidence and experiences matched each other. Also, your grandmother was not an easy person to interact with.


    I will definitely not bring them back to the Su Family. "


    "Speaking of which, our Su family isn''t a small family. How can a perfectly fine olddy lose her daughter?"


    "He said that he went out to enjoy the incense. On the way back, he met a robber, and his child was taken away in a hurry. I only heard your father say a few words, but I''m not sure about the situation." The First Lady sighed to herself, "Speaking of which, our Su n is also basked in Su Qing''s glory."


    "Touch her light?" Yes, at that time, Grand Princess Jiede protected the Emperor, and the Imperial Pce was the first to be affected by the chaos in the imperial court. The Grand Princess''s consort, in order to protect the Emperor, had died, and the Grand Princess had been able to flee the capital with her children, but in order to send a message to the Emperor, she had no other choice but to send her daughter out. By the time the Emperor led the army to calm the chaos in the capital, the Grand Princess''s child could no longer be found, and the Grand Princess was also injured while sending messages to the Emperor. The Emperor felt guilty and searched for this child after he ascended the throne,


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to find someone in such a big world, to the point where there still hasn''t been any news about him. "


    "What does this have to do with our family?" Su Yuyi was confused. I also heard from your grandmotherter on that the Su family didn''t really receive much attention from the Emperor. But then, they suddenly lost a daughter and thus didn''t have the chance to search for her. This made the Grand Princess feel sympathy for him and it was also because of this that the Emperor gradually began to view the Su family.


    "After your grandfather passed away, the Su n had a solid foundation and has steadily developed to this day. Tell me, is it rted to Su Qing in some way?" "Then it really can be considered as a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for my aunt''s loss, then who knows when the Su family would be able to rise to the top." Su Yuyi blinked and said proudly, "Although I borrowed this reason, in the end, it''s still because of father''s ability."


    "How could he possibly sit in such an important position as Minister of the Department and be safe for so many years?" "Of course," The first wife smiled, but very soon, a hint of seriousness appeared in her eyes, "However, now that the Emperor is old and the princes have all grown up and the situation in the imperial court is unpredictable, it is hard to say whether our Su Family will still be as prosperous as we are now.


    You and your big brother will carefully n this out. "


    "Mother, your big brother is now highly regarded by the emperor. He can be said to be the only one in the capital, so you don''t need to worry. As for me, how can I help?" The first wife pulled Su Yuyi''s hand and looked at her face lovingly, "Of course you can be of great help. Yuyi, do you know why mother gave you such a name?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 291

    "Mother once said that it was from an ancient poem, Feng Guiyun. I saw Yu Yi at the edge of the golden well. The cold branch above the wutong tree was my mother''s wish for me." "That''s right. Mother wished for you to be as noble and beautiful as a phoenix. You already have beauty, and beauty that no one canpare to. The only thing that iscking is nobility." The First Wife''s eyes held a deeper meaning. "In the eyes of others, the direct daughter of the Shang n is noble enough, but in the eyes of those true nobles ¡­


    He was only a servant of some status. Mother wishes for you to be a master, an iparably noble master! "


    "Mother?" Su Yuyi''s body trembled. This was the first time she had heard such words. There was an unease and an indescribable excitement in her heart, causing her back to feel hot. "Mother, you want me to transform into a real phoenix?" That''s right, a true Phoenix, the mother of a nation! " When the First Wife said thest four words, her eyes suddenly lit up with excitement, "Yu Yi, with a face like yours, you were born with a higher status than others. No matter what, you will be able to obtain it easily.


    Don''t care about Mu Yunyao. When you stand at the top, you will realize that she''s just an ant that can be casually crushed. You even need to frown slightly to find someone to help you remove this eyesore! "


    "Mother ¡­" Su Yu Yi took a deep breath and suppressed her heart that was about to jump out. I don''t know if I can do it. "


    The first wife smiled, "You can do it! Your father and I have been nning so hard for so long just to push you up. You saw the Third Prince today, what do you think of him? "


    Thinking of the handsome Prince Jin, Su Yuyi couldn''t help but blush and lower her head slightly, "Your Highness the third prince is indeed talented."


    The first wife smiled knowingly, "That''s good. You are already in front of people. Mother has to tell you a lot of things. Your father and I have chosen the third prince, Prince Jin."


    "But the Third Prince''s background isn''t particrly good, could it be ¡­." "Although the Third Prince''s mother was born into a lowly background, she has now be an imperial concubine. Heroes are not asked where theye from, and since ancient times, battles have only depended on the oue. It is wishful thinking to fail to reach that position, and once she ascends, she will be filled with courage and determination. What does her current birth count as?" The first wife said she did not care at all, "Yu Yi, your path is different, you are destined to have a different vision than others. When we were establishing our country, Ancestor Gao had hoped that each generation of emperors would be taken over by their first son, but look at the current generation of emperors who have lived through nine generations.


    One was born into the family, so birth is nothing. " Su Yu Yi nodded his head: "That''s true, look at the current Fourth Prince, His Highness King Fu. She is the direct son of the previous Empress, so what if she is of noble birth?


    Just because of this fight, there is no possibility of you inheriting the throne. "


    The first wife nodded in satisfaction. "That is the truth. You can understand that my mother is very pleased." When she thought of the Third Prince, Su Yu Yi couldn''t help but think of the scene when Mu Yunyao faced the Jin Emperor: "Mother, His Highness Prince Jin is highly regarded by the Emperor and has repeatedly performed wondrous feats. Even amongstmoners, he is still praised for his good name.


    "Wrong, under these circumstances, would Prince Jin choose me?"


    "Yu Yi, your beauty is the sharpest weapon in your hands. It can help you cut through everything along the way. Just which guy in the world was bad? And who in this world can be prettier than you in terms of colour? "


    Su Yuyi''s face turned red. She then lowered her head and said, "Mother, I understand. Don''t worry. I will not let you and father down."


    "Good, my daughter will definitely fulfill this wish of yours. Your father, I, and the entire Su n will spare no effort to support you!"


    The next day, she went to pay her respects to the madame. Mu Yunyao originally thought that Su Yu Yi, who had her limelight stolen from her yesterday, would not be able to hold it in.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival would be held in three days. The old mistress had called everyone over to give them an early warning.


    "Yu Yi, in another two days, the Mid Autumn Pce''s banquet will be held. Have you finished preparing everything?"


    Su Yuyi quickly stepped forward and replied, "Please don''t worry, grandmother. Mother is already prepared."


    The madame nodded her head, her expression a little t, "The Grand Princess''s status is different from the others, and her standards are not something ordinary women canpare to. The most important thing is that the Emperor has always been very fond of her, so he would rather not displease the Grand Princess."


    Su Yuyi was surprised for a moment. She didn''t agree with the madame''s words, but she didn''t dare to retort, "Yes, granddaughter understands."


    The madame looked at the second wife beside her. "Your son''s health is not good. You should forgo the pce banquet this time around." In reply to his mother, his daughter-inw also thought the same. Your son''s body was already weak to begin with, and the weather has also turned cold in the past two days. She was afraid of provoking the taboo after entering the pce, so she was not allowed to attend this pce banquet. " Second Wife Qi''s face was full of smiles. "But I only have one daughter, your son. If ¡­"


    "If you don''t bring her with you, then you can only go to the feast by yourself, so I thought about whether or not I should bring Yun Yao along. Yao''er''s personality is very clear, her manners are very thorough, and in addition to having just received a reward from the Emperor, we can also go to this pce banquet."


    Mu Yunyao, who was originally standing quietly next to Su Qing, couldn''t help but raise her head in surprise when she heard Second Madam''s words. Her eyes were filled with a smile.


    The olddy muttered to herself for a moment, then slightly shook her head: "It''s a pce feast after all. Yunyao just returned and will apany me at home. Yao`er, what do you think?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as she walked out and greeted the olddy with a smile, "Yao`er is naturally willing to apany Grandmother. In the past, it was First Cousin Sis and the rest who offered you their filial piety, but now you have given me this chance."


    "Not bad," the madame nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Second Wife Qi, "If you feel that you''re alone in the pce, you can bring along Ya Xian, Ya Jing, and Ya Ling."


    The First Wife''s face immediately changed: "Mother, Ya Xian and the others are Shu women after all. Although our Su n has raised them quite well, but in terms of status ¡­ ¡­"


    Everyone has their own destiny. The Grand Princess Yi De is different from the others. In her eyes, she has never cared about the difference between the direct line of descent.


    The first wife could not do anything but nod her head, but her heart was like a fly that had been swallowed. "Yes."


    On the other hand, Su Yaxian, Su Yajian, and the others who stood behind the First Wife were overjoyed. They did not expect themselves to have the chance to enter the Pce for the Mid-Autumn Festival, and immediately kowtowed to the Old Madam to express their gratitude.


    "Alright, I''ve already given you my instructions. You all can go and get ready." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 292

    After exiting the old mistress'' courtyard, Mu Yunyao wanted to apany Su Qing back to the Precious Moon Pavilion when she saw the Second Madam wee them. "Yunyao, I originally wanted to bring you with me to the pce, but who would''ve thought ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao could feel the kindness from the Second Madam''s body. After a moment of thought, she understood that it couldn''t be Su You''s credit, and the smile on her face couldn''t help but be more genuine, "No matter what, thank you Second Aunt."


    Noticing the change in Mu Yunyao''s expression, Second Madam Gu stepped forward and held Su Qing''s hand, "Little Sister Su Qing, I haven''t been to the Primordial Moon Pavilion since you came back. Would you wee me today?"


    Su Qing hurriedly replied with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to invite Second Sister-in-Law over. It''s just that you have to take care of your son and are usually busy. You don''t dare to rashly speak out against her."


    Returning to the Primordial Moon Pavilion, Second Wife examined the decorations within and could not help but sigh in amazement. "I didn''t expect that I would be unable to recognize them in such a short period of time. Every single one of these items is indeed of the highest quality."


    Su Qing let Si Qin serve tea and walked around the hall with Second Madam. "Yao''er arranged all these for me. I just feel that they are pretty, but I can''t tell you exactly where they are. It would be embarrassing for Second Sister." Second Wife Qi couldn''t help but smile. "Look at what little sister is saying. I hate those literary people the most. When I see a de of grass by the side of the road, I have to sing a poem before I stop.


    This type of temperament was very much in favor of one''s fate. "Speaking of which, I havee here today not only to take a seat, but also to thank Yao`er."


    "Yao''er?"


    "That''s right, I''ve spoiled your son so much. She doesn''t know how to talk and do things all the time, but it''s fortunate that Yao''er has a calm personality. She actually managed to get along with me."


    Mu Yunyao took the teacup from Si Qin and ced it next to Second Aunt and Su Qing. "What are Second Aunt''s words about? We''re all sisters, how can there not be something going on?" Second Madam reached out her hand to pull Mu Yunyao away. Her attitude was very close, "My family knows their own affairs. If other people see your son''s character, you would have to say the word ''abnormal'' to him, but I only have one daughter. Moreover, her health is not good.


    It was like a knife had been twisted, so she couldn''t bear to go against her character. Yao''er, since the two of you are able to get along, I hope that you can apany her a little more in the future.


    Hearing the uncontroble grief in Second Madam''s voice, Su Qing couldn''t help but feel a bit more upset. However, she still cared about her daughter a little more, and didn''t dare to agree on Yunyao''s behalf so easily.


    When Mu Yunyao saw the expression in Su Qing''s eyes, she couldn''t help but smile. "Second Aunt, don''t worry. The Primordial Moon Pavilion isn''t far from the West Branch. I mighte overter to disturb you." Second Madam was very happy to hear that. "Where are you going to be so noisy? Come whenever you want." This time, it was truly a pity. The Emperor had ordered the officials and their families to head there with the intention of getting Grand Princess Yi to disobey his orders ¡­


    "Pick one of them and ce it in the name of the Grand Princess''s lost daughter. If he can attend the banquet, even if the Grand Princess doesn''t fancy him, it would be great if he could receive a few words of advice."


    Su Qing was not disappointed at all. "Blessed are the heavens. Without luck, one wouldn''t be able to survive even if they were to ascend to the heavens. Yao''er and I would already be satisfied if we could live a peaceful life. We don''t dare to hope for those that don''t exist."


    Second Madam originally came over to take a seat for Su You''s sake, but after hearing Su Qing''s words, she couldn''t help but look at her more highly, "As mothers, we only hope that our daughter will be safe and sound, and that she will be content and content."


    Su Qing could not help but smile, "We feel satisfied with ourselves, but in the eyes of others, we might not feel that we have any future."


    "Hehe, I never would have thought that my sister and I would be so lucky. If we have no future, then we would have no future. Being able to walk to the end safely is even better than stepping on mud in the wind and rain."


    The first wife originally wanted to keep Su Yuyi in her room in order to one day shock all living beings. But now, she hurriedly pushed her over and used the previous banquet to gain fame so that no one would be able to see her for themselves. However, she felt that this was an opportunity to soar to the heavens in a single step, and the others naturally would not let it go. In order to make Grand Princess Yi De look up to her, who knew how many people would put in so much effort.


    Good.


    Su Qing nodded her head, "Exactly so."


    Second Madam Gu sat and drank a cup of tea. After chatting for a while longer, she stood up to take her leave. Mu Yunyao and Su Qing sent them out and then returned to their rooms to sit and talk. She knew that Mu Yunyao wanted to take revenge on the Su Family and that Prince Jin, but with their current statuses, it was no different than trying to shake a tree with a little help. If she could enter the eyes of Grand Princess Yi De, then that would be different, "Yao`er, this is ¡­"


    Do you feel bad about not being able to go to the pce? " When Mu Yunyao raised her head and saw the expression in Su Qing''s eyes, she immediately understood what she was thinking of. She quickly got up and sat on her shoulder, acting spoiled as she leaned against her mother''s shoulder, "The thing that I am most proud of in my life is being my mother''s daughter, so I don''t want to remember anyone''s name. I can''t bear to part with my mother! ''Could it be mother? ''


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Su Qing couldn''t help but smile as she turned around and stroked her silky long hair. "Mother only has this precious daughter of yours. It wouldn''t even be enough to keep her warm in her heart. How could I turn her down? I''m just worried that your heart might be unwilling."


    "Mother, don''t let your thoughts run wild. From the beginning, we were the only ones who relied on each other. In the future, we won''t have the luxury of falling from the sky to be a backer. No matter what, we are the only ones who can rely on."


    "Fine, no matter what you want to do, mother will always support you."


    "Mother is so nice." Mu Yunyao smiled as she rubbed Su Qing''s shoulder in satisfaction. "That''s right, what does mother think of Second Aunt?"


    "He looks pretty good, and his personality is also straightforward. It''s not like the First Madam can''t see the end of it with a single nce, which makes people feel that their thoughts are unpredictable. The most important thing is that she dotes on Su You very much. To be able to love her daughter with everything she has, a person shouldn''t be too bad ¡­ " Mu Yunyao blinked, "Mother thinks it''s good. Then I''ll take a closer look. Although we don''t rely on anyone else, we can''t fight alone when it''s time to join forces."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 293

    "Yao''er, you want to befriend Second Madam?"


    "Not really. I have more or less given Su You some face, that fifth sister ¡­ "Well, I always felt sorry for her."


    "Pity one another?" Su Qing thought for a moment and suddenly reacted. "Yao''er, I can see that Su You''s body is really weak. I''ve heard you mention the Su family before, but you''ve never mentioned her. Could it be?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded her head, "If we were to calcte ording to the time, it should be around the age of 15. That big sister Su You probably won''t be able to hold on."


    Su Qing''s heart skipped a beat. Although she hadn''t spoken to Su You, she had a look from afar. The child was even thinner than Yao''er. "Can you still save him?" Although she felt that it was a pity, she was selfish enough to not want this to involve her daughter.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a dark light. "Mother, I secretly took a look at her pulse. I have sixty to seventy percent confidence in myself, and I''ve also discovered an extremely interesting matter."


    "Hmm?"


    "She has umted quite a lot of poison in her body. Although it is said that there will be three portions of poison in her body and there will be some residual poison within her body after taking the medicine all year round, it shouldn''t have umted to such an extent, right?" Who do you think is behind this? " Su Qing felt chills behind her back. She felt that the entire Su Family was like a vicious beast with its mouth wide open, and it was unknown when it would bite down, causing her to not even have a corpse. "Su You may be the second wife''s daughter, but as a daughter, you don''t have much use for people.


    What do you mean by harming her with such a heavy blow? "


    "There must be some other reason, but we don''t know about it yet." Mu Yunyao had a faint guess in her heart, but she didn''t have any evidence at the moment and couldn''t rashly tell Su Qing about it. Thinking about it, this matter gave off a hair-raising feeling. Although Su You was a girl, the girls in the officials'' families had always been precious. Moreover, she was the direct descendant and held a very important position amongst the descendants of the Su family. In addition, her second uncle and second aunt were extremely fond of her.


    Could it be that none of the imperial physicians invited could detect the lesser poison? Since he could see through it, why didn''t he remind him? If he thought about it more deeply, if he could move his hand all the way to the head of the second room without the second room noticing, what kind of identity did this person have? Mu Yunyao slightly blinked her eyes, her heart filled with curiosity. In her previous life, although she also had doubts in her heart, her identity was not something that could be investigated one by one. In this life, she had plenty of time and energy to slowly extract the silk and extract the cocoon.


    Come, and she was sure that these things would definitely push the Su n into a bottomless abyss!


    Mu Yunyao didn''t take the Mid-Autumn Festival to heart, but she didn''t expect that Third Prince Jin would deliver a post to her door the next day. Along with the gifts that the Jin Emperor prepared, they weren''t considered expensive, only two pots of blooming chrysanthemums.


    Mu Yunyao took the invitation. It was personally written by Prince Jin inviting her to the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Jin Lan courteously sent the person who sent the card and gift away. When she returned, she saw Mu Yunyao''s smiling expression as she examined the chrysanthemum. "Miss, why would Prince Jin send a gift to you?"


    Mu Yunyao extended her pure white fingertips and lightly touched the petals in front of her. "Jin, do you know the names of these two chrysanthemums?"


    "This servant doesn''t recognize him, I just think he looks pretty good." This basin was white, the petals slender and curled with light purple veins were called the White Ox Wave, while the petals on the side were of two different colors. The petals were red and ck, with a wless white on the back; when the petals closed, people would think that the flower was white, but after it was fully bloomed ¡­


    But I found out that there was something more to it, so I named it the Baldy Beauty. " As Mu Yunyao spoke, she carefully measured that basin of fist-faced beauty. It seemed that she was extremely fond of it.


    Jin Lan frowned and thought for a moment before asking hesitantly, "Miss, aren''t the names of these two pots of flowers a little strange?" It always gave people the feeling that Prince Jin had an ulterior motive. Mu Yunyao lightlyughed as a light shed in her eyes, "You said that it has some other profound meaning, but in reality, it''s just two pots of flowers. If you say that it''s ordinary and unremarkable, then this name makes you shocked." This was the outstanding aspect of Prince Jin. He had only done fifty to sixty percent of what he said, but from the looks of it ¡­


    In the eyes of the onlookers, even the Emperor was looking up to him with all his might. He had even said the words "Prince Jin, Xiao Zhen" before, and it was only because of these four words that the Jin Emperor had been able to travel smoothly in the imperial court these past few years.


    "Miss, what is the meaning of these two pots of flowers?"


    Mu Yunyao lightly withdrew her finger and took two steps back. She carefully appreciated the basin of fiendish beauty and said, "ce these two pots of flowers on the windowsill of my room. I can see that they''re extremely tight and let Jinqiao carefully take care of them."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Su Qing arrived at Mu Yunyao''s room, she immediately saw the flower pot on the windowsill. "Yao`er, why did you ce the flowers here?"


    Mu Yunyao extended a hand and pulled Su Qing to the window sill to admire them. "Mother, take a careful look. Are these two pots of flowers pretty?"


    "She looks really beautiful, especially this flower pot with two colors. It is quite amazing to look at." The white side was pure and wless, while the other side was a deep red. Even the color was a bit ck.


    "I like this fiendish beauty very much too." Mu Yunyao''s eyes held a smile. "Mother, I didn''t want to enter the pce at first, but Third Prince ordered someone to send a message. Coincidentally, I also want to enter the pce to take a look at Big Sister Yu Yi''s beauty, so I''m afraid that I won''t be able to apany you during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "That''s nothing. We are together every day, reunited every day. It doesn''t matter if it''s Mid-Autumn Festival or not."


    "Then mother will make some mooncakes for me to eat tonight."


    "It''s not a problem for mother to cook for us, but for the kitchen ¡­"


    Su Qing felt that this wasn''t appropriate. After all, there were a lot of things to be done in the kitchen, so they could use two of them. The others might have to wait a little longer before they could eat. Mu Yunyao, however, didn''t mind at all, "Mother, there''s no need to think too much about it. I just want to find an excuse and stir up a small kitchen. For the food in the dining room, a meal or two isn''t a big deal, I won''t be able to bear it for a long time." "All of these things are meant to be put into the mouth of others, but no one else will be able to get their hands on them."


    "Don''t worry." "Alright then, I''ll have Jin Lan send you an orderter." "Yes." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" Su Qing nodded and didn''t continue to persevere. Besides, she also wanted to make some food for Yao''er to eat.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 294

    Mu Yunyao had always paid attention to food and was unwilling to save on expenses, so every time she cooked a dish she would have to spend a lot of time. She had already umted someints over the past few days, and today, she had asked for two stoves to be set free, making it even more difficult for the people in the kitchen.


    After all, the people in the kitchen were limited, other than the madame''s own small kitchen, everyone in the entire mansion was waiting for their meal. Naturally, Mu Yunyao would treat everyone else lightly, and not long after, someone passed these words to the First Wife.


    Su Yuyi, who was sitting at the side, was sulking. Upon hearing his words, her brows immediately twitched, "The food in the house is in the dining room, and no one has a big face. I''ve asked for one or two stoves to be set aside for everyone. These people aren''t big, but their thoughts aren''t small!" "Yu Yi!" The firstdy looked over indifferently, and Su Yuyi angrily stopped talking, "It was also my negligence. Sister Su Qing and Yunyao stayed in the Tomb City for quite a long time, so I assume that this taste is different from ours. I''m afraid the food in the dining room is not so used to it.


    Let someone set up a small kitchen in the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion alone. "


    Su Yuyi frowned, "Mother, then Yun Yao is already so arrogant, why are you still going easy on her?" Han Shan asked, "There are people who nder me, bully me, humiliate me,ugh at me, underestimate me, despise me, hate me, and deceive me. What should I do?" Just endure him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, and stay for a few more years, then you can look at him! " The first wife''s eyes shed ¡­


    Mu Yunyao has just received a reward from the Emperor, so her attitude is naturally different from others. Adding the gift that the Jin Emperor gave her, it will allow her to be wild for a while, and after a period of time ¡­ Mother will help you get rid of this obstruction! "


    Su Yuyi''s eyes lit up, "Mother, you have a way?"


    "Aren''t all methods thought of by humans? If he thought about it carefully, how could he not understand it? Right now, the most important thing for you is to prepare a pce feast for the Mid-Autumn Festival, don''t worry about anything else, understand? " Su Yu Yi''s brows revealed a hint of worry, and she gently held the First Madam''s arm: "Mother, if it was in the past, I would always have had a feeling, but now, I don''t know why, as long as I see Mu Yunyao, I feel like I can''t control anything, as though she was born to be me.


    "Come on, fuck me."


    "Yu Yi, don''t worry. Mother will let you have your way." With so much wind and wavesing, would he be able to turn the boat in a small ditch?


    Su Yuyi still felt ufortable in her heart, "Mother, why do you think Prince Jin gave Mu Yunyao a present?"


    "So that''s what you care about. You only know that he gave you a present. Do you know what he gave you?"


    "Isn''t it one of the two precious pots of chrysanthemums?"


    "A basin of demon-faced beauties and a basin of white gulls moving in waves."


    Madam Meng smiled, "Think slowly. When you''ve thought it through, don''t worry about it anymore. In the future, you must think too much into it. Don''t be so impatient today. Remember, as your master, you must not show any emotions."


    "Yes, daughter will remember." On the evening of the fourteenth day of August, the sound of gongs and gongs suddenly came from the quiet street. A group of over a hundred guards escorted an impressive and dignified imperial chariot as they slowly entered the capital. At the door, the officials from the Ministry of Rites had already arrived to receive them. They raised their heads to look at the flying golden phoenix chariot. With a single nce, they respectfully lowered their heads ¡­


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was looking for her lost daughter, she probably wouldn''t even have left the pce.


    Once the imperial carriage had entered the capital, the imperial guards personally dispatched by the emperor moved forward to protect it. They majestically headed towards the Imperial Pce. The emperor didn''t avoid or avoid the emperor''s carriage. He directly passed through the dignified and impressive door of Taihe, directly walking to the front of the Taihe Pce. Only then did he stably stop.


    On the steps, the emperor actually disregarded his majesty and directly walked down from the steps in front of Supreme Harmony Hall. Standing firmly in front of the throne room, he bent down slightly, and said with excitement in his eyes, "Big sister, you''re finally back."


    The curtains of the throne room opened, and a pure white hand stretched out to support the Emperor''s arm as he slowly walked out.


    Grand Princess Yi De wore a simple and elegant imperial dress, and very simply outlined a phoenix with golden threads. On her head was a phoenix pearl hairpin, and her hair was supple and meticulous, as time left faint scars on her face.


    "My royal brother is already this old, why is he still acting so impetuously?" Her voice was gentle as she helped the emperor gently arrange the Chao Zhu around his neck. A faint glimmer of water appeared in her eyes, and a look of yearning shed across them. Such a familiar action made him suddenly recall the time when he was only seven or eight years old. At that time, his royal sister was the previous emperor''s favorite princess, and he was merely a prince born from a pce maid that had been pampered overnight. It was difficult for him to move about in the pce.


    In the name of sparring martial arts, he was pressed into the muddy water on the ground. When his royal sister passed by, she did exactly the same as she did now. She helped him up and gently tidied his clothes. "Sister Huang, you muste back and stay here for a few more days. The Jade and Flowers Pce has already been tidied up and the furnishings inside have been changed ording to your sister''s preferences. You will definitely feel at ease living here." As the Emperor spoke, his eyes shed with anticipation. The older a person was, the more they would reminisce about old times.


    Over the years, when his royal sister wasn''t around, he began to miss her more and more.


    A smile was on Yi De''s face, but he didn''t either agree or refuse. His gaze was calm as he looked at the imperial concubines, princes, and princesses standing behind the Emperor. "Enough. Go back to the pce and speak.


    The imperial concubines, princes, and princesses hurried forward to bow, their movements especially respectful, looking especially thorough. The Grand Princess Yi De nodded with a smile. "You are excused. On this trip back, we were actually able to cause such a ruckus. It really makes one feel uneasy."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 295

    "What did Imperial Sis say? The pce is your home, you cane back whenever you want. If anyone feels that it''s too troublesome, I''ll kick them out." As the emperor spoke, he nced at the people behind him, his gaze stern.


    The imperial concubines, princes, and princesses behind him all inwardlyined as they hurriedly lowered their heads and bowed respectfully.


    The Emperor was usually wise and wise, and was decisive in his actions. However, when it involved the matter of Grand Princess Yi De, he was particrly paranoid. He didn''t allow anyone to say anything bad about the Grand Princess.


    The Grand Princess Yi Deughed softly. "Little brother, do you want this royal sister to stand there forever?"


    "Sister Huang,e with me. A banquet has already been set up in the Jade and Flowers Pce. I want to receive you with a weing reception."


    "No need to go through so much trouble. Serve some food and wine, and the two of us will have a nice chat. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I''m not sure if royal brother is doing well?"


    "Alright, I''ll listen to my royal sister. I really have a lot of things I want to say to my royal sister." Many of the consorts secretly heaved sighs of relief as they saw the emperor and the princess off. Every time Grand Princess Yi De returned to the imperial pce, the pce would be at her most peaceful and peaceful. Every time Grand Princess Yi De returned to the imperial pce, the imperial pce would be at its most peaceful and peaceful.


    Go to the cold pce.


    The wine and food were served, and the pce people bowed before retreating. Only the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi were left in the Jade Glow Pce.


    The emperor personally helped Princess Yi De fill up her wine cup, and her eyes were filled with happiness. This sort of expression waspletely different from the normally imposing emperor, "Big sister Yi, you haven''te back in a while. Many things have happened outside the pce."


    "No matter what happens, isn''t it possible for your brother to solve this problem?" Although it can be resolved, but when I feel that my royal sister isn''t by my side, it feels like my heart isn''t at ease at all. " He was no longer a prince who had no one to rely on in the past, but the habit he had developed back then had always been with him. Even now, after sitting firmly on the throne for dozens of years, his imperial power was majestic and no one dared to provoke him.


    He still reminisced about the time when he was apanied by his royal sister. Grand Princess Yi De smiled slightly, his entire body rippling with peerless elegance. "This time, I n to stay a bit longer. On one hand, I also miss my royal brother. Secondly, I wanted to solve the problem that had been weighing on my mind all year round, so that I could find the child that I had lost ¡­


    A daughter in her name. "


    "Imperial Sis," The Emperor couldn''t help but feel guilty, "Back then ¡­"


    "I say that this matter isn''t about making you feel guilty. No matter if it was before or now, I have never regretted my decision to send a message. Even if time had flowed and it had allowed me to return to the past, I would still have chosen to send a message to you, my royal brother."


    "Imperial Sis ¡­"


    "Don''t bring up the past anymore. Today, after so much trouble, you and I will meet again and drink a cup first. How about it?"


    "We offer our respects to the royal sister."


    Because of the return of Grand Princess Yi, the entire capital was in an uproar, especially in the backyards of the officials'' families. Countless people watched the youngdies of the n practice etiquette and prepare for the feast.


    Mu Yunyaozily leaned on the soft couch as she teased the Snow Fox beside her with a peacock feather. Like a cat, she chased after the Peacock Plume and jumped up and down.


    When Su Qing walked in and saw her like this, she couldn''t help but chuckle, "You''re such a good Snow Fox, it really changed your disposition." In the capital, if it was a snow fox, then perhaps it would have been caught and stripped of its fur as a cor. If it was a cat, then it would have been different. Mu Yunyao''s eyes revealed a smile. It seemed like she had enough, so she picked up that piece ¡­


    The Peacock Plume was tossed to the Snow Fox, and in a few moments, it hadpletely destroyed it.


    Su Qing, who was at the side, felt her heart ache. "What a good item. Normally, you can''t even buy it if you want to buy it. How are you going to grind its ws for it?"


    "It''s too gorgeous, it''s always annoying. It''s also good to be able to grind the ws of a Snow Fox." Mu Yunyao sat up and supported her jaw with one hand, "Mother, you said that during the pce banquet tomorrow, what sort of talent will my drop dead gorgeous Big Sister Yu Li disy?"


    "How am I supposed to know that? But it''s her specialty after all." As Su Qing said this, she suddenly remembered, "Yao''er, are you preparing to perform something as well?"


    "Those who were preparing the program all wanted to gain the attention of Grand Princess Yi De. As for me, I have no other requests, so naturally, I don''t need any."


    "That''s true, we''ll treat it as meeting tomorrow, so there''s no need to worry too much."


    Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes. It was unknown what she thought of, but her smile was especially strong. "Mother, I''ll borrow the paper by your side."


    "But what has she got to do with it?"


    "Yeah, there''s something I''ve been preparing for a long time. I can finally use it today."


    "Then go."


    "Alright, thank you mother."


    The next day, August 15th, Mid-Autumn Festival.


    In order to make up for not being able to spend the day with his mother during the Mid-Autumn Festival, on the evening of the first day, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing sat in the courtyard admiring the moon. Although the moon in the sky wasn''t full, the two of them didn''t mind at all.


    Thus, Mu Yunyao woke up a littlete in the morning. Fortunately, there was still a lot of time to prepare for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Just as she ate, Jin Lan walked in and reported, "Miss, the Su n''s steward sent a message saying that a few boats hade up from the dock to send Miss a congrattory gift for the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "A congrattory gift?" Mu Yunyao was slightly surprised, "Did you say where it was sent from?"


    "It''s from Ziling City. Your servant thinks it could be Steward Qin and Lady Ding?"


    "It''s highly possible that you and Mo Yu went to report to aunt and asked her to send someone to help you with the things on the boat."


    "Yes, miss."


    When she heard Jin Lan and Mo Yu''s words, her face had a smile on it, "Senior Qi, bring Jin Lan and Mo Yu down to pick out a few men, make them lighten their limbs a little, don''t ruin the congrattory gift that others gave to Yunyao."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Why would it affect your mood for her? It''s just a little gift. Do you want something?" The first wife looked at Su Yuyi with disapproval.


    "Mother, your daughter knows she was wrong. She was just saying it casually just now. Please don''t be angry." Su Yuyi quickly turned around and apologized. Alright, how can mother be angry with you? "The first wife took the jade hairpin from the dressing table and carefully inserted it into Su Yuyi''s hair. She looked at her daughter who was iparably beautiful in the bronze mirror as her lips filled with a smile," If you don''t cry, then it''s fine; if you don''t, then it''s fine; if you don''t, then you can just soar into the sky! "After today, my daughter will definitely be the number one beauty of the entire Dali Dynasty!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 296

    Mid-Autumn Festival, and just finished with the harvest, the streets were full of people who came out to buy things for the Mid-Autumn Festival. Many young masters and students of aristocratic families were also faked and prepared to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the capital. Today was a rare day where there was no curfew, allowing him to linger outside and admire the capital ¡­


    Night scene.


    At this moment, severalrge ships were docked at the dock. Wearing the clothes of the ''Xing Shun'' Ship Marking '', the sailors carefully moved the things on the boats to the shore.


    Those who had originally seen theserge ships were only slightly curious, but upon seeing the items that were being transported down from the ships, they couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    "Then... "What kind of tree is that? It looks like aurel tree from so far away, but the color of the osmanthus flowers is actually orange?"


    "It''s the red dandelion, the color is really beautiful. Whose family is it that has such arge sum of money to use ships to transport the red dandelion to the capital?"


    A bunch of cinnabar dansi was carefully being carried down from the boat and ced on both sides of the dock. The orange-red flowers were iparably beautiful, and under the cover of the green leaves, they attracted the attention of many people.


    The news spread like wildfire, causing more and more people toe to watch the show.


    When Senior Servant Qi brought her servants to the pier, they were shocked by the surrounding crowd of onlookers. It could be said that there was practically no water in the surrounding area. Just what rare thing had they brought here that could attract so many people?


    Jin Lan stood at the side with an anxious expression. "Senior Servant Qi, quickly send someone to retrieve this item. After all, it was brought all the way here for Miss, it can''t be damaged in the slightest."


    "There are too many people here..."


    At this moment, someone shouted, "Those in front, move out of the way. Someone from the main house is moving."


    Everyone had long been curious as to who was the one who had made such a big move. Upon hearing the host''s arrival, all of them immediately looked over.


    "Is that the Su n?"


    "No wonder he could make such a big move, Red Sand Dandelion. Furthermore, it is so tall, and its flowers are so lush and colorful. The cost of carrying it from the south of the river to the south is not little at all."


    "Who doesn''t? In the past, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, the Su n has never made such a big move. Speaking of it, they really do have a deep foundation. This is probably the first time that they have sent cinnabar dans from Jiangnan to the capital, right?"


    "Anyway, I''ve never heard of it before ¡­ For an ordinary eunuch''s house, it would be good if they could get a potted nt or two. This is arge tree that has already grown into a forest. It will take them at least ten years to grow up. " Seeing that the crowd opened up a path, Jin Lan quickly aligned with the mama and said, "That''s great. The path is open. Please get someone to help us move back the trees and flowers." Speaking of which, Steward Qin was indeed considerate. Last year, Miss mentioned that it would be great if she could appreciate that red sand dandelion.


    The steward then sent someone to nt a few stalks in the embroidered garden. Originally, he thought that he woulde to the capital this year and that he would have no chance of meeting you again, but who would have thought that he would actually send someone to transport the osmanthus tree over from Ziling City. There were quite a few people surrounding them. When they heard someone call the main house over, everyone''s gazes focused on Jin Lan, Senior Servant Qi, and the rest, and felt that something wasn''t right: Steward Qin, Jin Yu Garden, Ziling City ¡­ Why did it sound like these osmanthus trees were not bought by the Su family?!


    On the contrary, it looked like someone had specifically sent it to the newly returned Su n Mistress?


    Someone could not contain their curiosity and asked the boatman from Xinshun Shipping Company, who was guarding the osmanthus trees, "Are these osmanthus trees for the Su n''s Young Clerk?"


    The sailor could not react in time and honestly shook his head. "It is for Lady Mu."


    "Miss Mu? Isn''t that the Su Family''s Young Cousin? The owner of the Neb Market and the Apothecary Guild, is that right? "


    "Ah, it is for Lady Dong Family''s Mu."


    Upon hearing this, many people inwardly eximed in admiration. This was such a big investment, truly a big one! However, four ships were used to transport the Scarlet Cinnamon, and there were three more following!


    "The other two ships behind also have cinnabar dandelion?"


    The boatman shook his head. "That''s not it. Those two boats are carrying gifts given to Miss Mu by the citizens of Ziling City."


    "Themoners gave it to Lady Mu?" Hmm, isn''t this the end of the Autumn Harvest? As themoners were worried about Lady Mu, they sent everyone some food and fruits. However, many things were inconvenient to transport and the boat could not hold them, so they only brought half of them. Our masters were scolded because of this.


    The ship is too small. "


    Looking at the boatman''s honest face, the young master who was speaking at the side sized up the big ships and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. If this boat was a little bigger, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to escape on the river. He really didn''t know what to say ¡­


    With the previous experience of transporting Mu Yunyao''s luggage, this time when Qi mama went out, she specially brought extra people with her, just that she was afraid that there wouldn''t be enough people, but now it seemed like she still brought less people with her. While instructing people to move the things, she also ordered people to return to the residence to report the matter to the First Wife.


    The other three boats behind them ate very deep. The food on them must be very heavy. This time, they were going to pull all the servants in the mansion over.


    When the first wife heard the news, she could not maintain her smile. "Bringing the people from the East Branch over, and it''s still not enough. Did he move all of Tomb City over?" The servant who was responsible for the reply said fearfully, "Reporting to Madam, there are some osmanthus trees on the boat. I heard that there are also gifts from the citizens of Ziling City. There are a total of threerge ships, and even the pier is full.


    If we continue to dy, there will be more people on the streets in the evening. It''s not easy to transport goods in a crowded ce. "


    The First Wife closed her palms as a cold glint shed across her eyes. "Then send someone to deliver the wedding gift quickly. We can''t allow others to send a gift to our doorstep, yet we don''t have the manpower to move back. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Yes, then this servant will go to the west yard to borrow some men."


    The firstdy waved her hands irritably. "Go on." Last time, there were not enough people to transport the luggage. After running a few times, they finally managed to move everything back to the mansion, which was already a joke for the people of the capital, but now, it was being seen again. Furthermore, the situation seemed to be even more serious thanst time.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 297

    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be stunned when she saw the people who had brought back the Mid-Autumn Festival. The red sand dandelion trees in front of her were flourishing, as if not a single hair of her body had been damaged bying to the North.


    The original scenery of the Pavilion of Obscure Moon was quite beautiful. Although the courtyard was quite spacious, once these eight stalks of Sardanjis were ced down, it made the ce seem extra crowded.


    Mu Yunyao stood under the flower tree and lifted her head to lightly pull down a section of the flower branch. A warm smile shed in her eyes.


    A melodious voice sounded from the side, "It was transported from the Tombal Mountain City to the capital from such a long distance, yet it''s still so beautiful. I guess I must have put in quite a bit of effort on this journey."


    Mu Yunyao looked around at the empty ground, "Let''s go and ask First Aunt if it''s possible to temporarily remove some of the flowers and nts from the courtyard." The first wife had long since heard of themotion. She didn''t wait for Mu Yunyao''s arrival and immediately sent someone to pass on the message that the Primordial Moon Pavilion could be set up as she wished. There was no need to personally go over to Mu Yunyao. Mu Yunyao was also happy to have free time. She ordered someone to scoop up the flowers and nts that had originally been nted in the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion and pluck the cinnabar dansi ¡­


    He moved on.


    "Miss, there are three ships outside that have been delivered by the citizens of the Tombal Mountain City. They are all food and vegetables. Do you want to bring them all in?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was somewhat surprised, "It''s a gift from the citizens of Mausoleum City?"


    "That''s right. ording to the people of Xing Shun, the people of Ziling City miss Miss and Madam very much. They often talk about it now." Put me in papaya, give me back the fine jade. I truly did not expect that the good intentions I left behind in the past would be rewarded so quickly. " Mu Yunyao''s eyes gradually became darker, as if she was somewhat emotional, but also as if there was nothing. "Jin, go down and tell them that themoners sent three items over.


    The things on the ship, we can''t take them off for now. We''ll leave them on the ship until after today''s pce banquet. "


    "Yes, this servant will go tell them right away."


    Mu Yunyao folded a few osmanthus flowers and ced them in a spring bottle before sending them to Su Qing. "Mother,e and take a look. It''s the osmanthus tree from Mausoleum City."


    Su Qing was helping Mu Yunyao to get dressed before entering the pce. Thus, she did not go out when she heard themotion earlier, so when she saw the bright red osmanthus flowers, she could not help but reveal an astonished expression. Could it be cinnabar dandelion? "


    "That''s right. Even in Jiangnan, this color of osmanthus flowers is very rare. Supervisor Qin is really considerate."


    "Just thank him again in the future when I get the chance. I''ve brought him here from far away. This is a rare asion. Young Master Ning, thank you very much." There was a smile in Su Qing''s eyes as she sized up Mu Yunyao.


    Being stared at like that by her own mother, Mu Yunyao felt a little ufortable. "These were sent over by Steward Qin. What does it have to do with Young Master Ning?" Su Qing knew that Mu Yunyao wasn''t willing to talk about these things, so she said, "Alright, it''s fine if you say it''s fine, but it''s fine since the Mid-Autumn Festival is here. Since you and Young Noble Ning are working together to earn silver taels, shouldn''t you prepare some gifts for us? This period of time has always been very good


    Busy, I don''t have time to ask where Young Master Ning lives? Does Yao''er know? "


    "When the time is right, you will know. There is no need to ask about it. Mother, are my clothes ready? "


    "I''m already prepared. Hurry up and change. It''s gettingte. I''m sure it won''t be long before your second auntes to find you." "I''ve already instructed the kitchen to send food over to mother once they''ve finished cooking. If you find it boring, please let Si Qin and the others apany ¡­" At first, Mu Yunyao didn''t think much of it. But now, seeing that she was about to enter the pce and leave her mother alone in the Su Family, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    It was as if something would happen to his mother if he couldn''t see her. He couldn''t help but call over Si Qin and the others, "After I leave, all of you stay with your mother. Do you understand?"


    Si Qin and the others quickly replied, "Please be at ease young miss, we will definitely stay close to you and apany you." "Right." Mu Yunyao was still frowning as she nervously held Su Qing''s hand. Her palms were sweating, "Mother, if there''s anything that I can''t handle, I''ll just stay at the Guanyue Pavilion and wait for me toe back to deal with it. With Si Qin and the others'' protection, there will definitely be six taels of silver left in the dark.


    to keep you safe. "


    Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter, "This ce isn''t filled with wolves and tigers, so how could something so easily happen? Don''t worry, your mother will be waiting for you at the Guanyue Pavilion."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, and then took out a few medicine bottles and passed them to Si Qin and the rest, "You have to be extremely careful in everything you do."


    "Yes, miss."


    A report came from the door that Second Madam had arrived. Mu Yunyao got up to tidy up her dress before she took a deep breath and walked towards the door.


    Second Madam was not very interested in today''s pce banquet. After all, her most beloved daughter, Su You, could not go, but at least she had the intention of watching the show. With Mu Yunyao apanying her, she was in a good mood.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk out slowly, Second Madam Mu opened her eyes slightly as a sense of awe shed through her heart. "Yao`er''s dress is especially beautiful today." Mu Yunyao was wearing a long gown made of silky silver flowers and a slightly darker butterfly costume, the Water Immortal Dress. Her sleeves and cor were adorned with silver lines outlining the exquisite orchid patterns, and just looking at it made her feel unbearably beautiful. When she started walking, a golden color was embroidered on the dress along with the swaying of the dress.


    The butterfly seemed to be dancing in the air, causing people to be amazed.


    "Thank you second aunt for your praise. I run the Neb Market myself, so naturally, I have more ideas than others. In two days, the Neb Market will open, and if second aunt likes it, you can take a look around. Maybe you can choose something that will fit your eyes."


    "Then I won''t be polite. I''ve heard that the clothes in the neon market are all very expensive. If I can''t afford the silver, you must sell them to me at a lower price."


    "Second aunt can just take whatever suit she likes. I''m sure no one will dare to say no." Mu Yunyao smiled as she replied.


    "Hehe, that''s great. At that time, I will definitely not be polite."


    When they arrived at the entrance, the firstdy and Su Yuyi''s carriage had just lifted and pulled down the curtain when they heard the faint sound of horse hooves on the stone floor as they slowly walked forward.


    Su Ya Xian, Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling were standing at the door. When they saw the Second Madam, they hurriedly went forward to greet her. "Greetings, Second Aunt."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. It''s gettingte, let''s get on the carriage and quickly enter the pce."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao slightly bent her knees. "Greetings, three female cousins."


    Su Yaxin stepped forward to support Mu Yunyao''s arm, "Sister is being too courteous, hurry up and get on the car."


    Su Yaxian and the others knew that the Second Madam did not have much feelings for them. The reason they were able to bring them into the pce today was all because of what the Old Mistress had said to them.


    On the other hand, Mu Yunyao was a bit more at ease. From time to time, she would converse with the Second Madam, causing the atmosphere in the carriage to not be awkward.


    The entrance of the Imperial Pce was bustling with noise and excitement. The imperial guards were guarding the entrance of the pce while attendants escorted the officials and their families off the carriage. Although there were many of them, they appeared to be in an orderly manner. Mu Yunyao had just gotten out of the carriage when she saw a young eunuch walking over with quick steps, "This young noble greets Miss Mu."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 298

    Mu Yunyao nodded in return. "Eunuch is being too courteous, are you in charge of receiving the guests here today?"


    "Yes, Eunuch Li had already instructed me to pay more attention to Miss Mu. There are many people today and it is inevitable that there would be some problems. This servant will lead you to enter the pce first."


    Second Madam turned around to speak to the other wives only to see a young eunuch standing next to Mu Yunyao. She was extremely surprised in her heart. "Yunyao, this is ¡­"


    "This is the noble eunuch in charge of receiving guests."


    Second Madam nodded: "I''ll be troubling this eunuch."


    "Greetings Madam. Please follow me." Xiao Gui lowered his head and led the way into the pce. Second Madam sized up Mu Yunyao with a pair of eyes, feeling somewhat curious about the attendant in the pce. Although she had been speaking with other madams, she had split her attention to a point or two to observe the situation. After all, the surroundings were filled with distinguished officials and nobles.


    When he heard the words of his humble father-inw just now ¡­


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled, but didn''t n on exining. They followed the little noble father into the pce.


    Because of the return of the Grand Princess of Yide, the Mid Autumn Pce''s banquet was set up in the main hall of the Temple of Supreme Harmony. The main hall and the main hall had arge space in front of them, which could amodate the officials and their families who hade to attend the banquet.


    There were already quite a number of people in the hall. Officials were arranged to be on one side, while women were arranged to be on the other.


    After Second Wife Qi had taken her seat, she immediately turned her head and asked, "Lady Qi, why didn''t you see your son?"


    "Madame Zhao is very polite. Your son''s health is not good, and he fell ill a few days ago. That''s why I didn''t bring him here."


    Mu Yunyao sized up Madame Zhao. If she remembered correctly, the person in front of her was Zhang Wan''s stepmother, the Grand Schr Zhang Zhong''s sessor.


    Madame Zhao sized up Su Yaxian and the others with a gentle smile on her face, "Ya Xian is so outstanding these days, it''s truly rare."


    Su Ya Xian lowered her head in embarrassment: "Thank you Madam for your praise."


    Madame Zhao praised Su Yajian and Su Yaling once again before shifting her gaze to Mu Yunyao. "I presume this is Lady Mu, whose name is renowned throughout the capital."


    "Greetings, Madam Zhao." Mu Yunyao smiled slightly as she greeted him.


    "Lady Mu need not be so courteous, it is indeed Zhong Lingyu. It is difficult for an ordinary person to reach her."


    Mu Yunyao looked at Zhang Wan who was standing behind Lady Zhao, the corners of her lips curving into a smile. "Miss Zhang''s full body of poetry and spirituality is the most enviable part. If I could evenpare to Sister Zhang, then that would be great."


    Zhang Wan didn''t expect Mu Yunyao to talk to her, and after a moment, she finally reacted. "Little sister Mu, what are you talking about? ording to father''s words, I''ve gone silly from reading."


    "Sister Zhang, this is all because of your literary talent. I''ve heard of your talent. If you were a man, you might be able to be a top schr. In the future, you might have to ask for more advice from me." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was pure and her smile was sincere, unknowingly causing others to get closer to her.


    Madame Zhaoughed. "I never thought that Wan''er would have such a good rtionship with Miss Mu." Big Sister Zhang Wan has a gentle and demure personality. When I saw her, I couldn''t help but get closer to her, making herugh. " Mu Yunyao sized up Madame Zhao, her thoughts turning slightly. After the death of Zhang Zhong''s direct wife, only Zhang Wan was left as the direct descendant''s daughter. In order to prevent her stepdaughter from entering the family chamber ¡­


    Not good, so he married his first wife''s cousin.


    ording to the rumors outside, this Madame Zhao treated Zhang Wan like her own daughter, just that the rules were quite strict. Later, Zhang Wan was forced to go back with Su Qingwu andmit suicide, the strict rules of etiquette yed a role.


    Thest time she saw this Zhang Wan, she had a pretty good impression of her. If she could raise a few points and save a life, it could be considered a good deed. Zhang Wan''s temperament was gentle. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, she was a little overjoyed in her heart. "Miss Mu has juste to the capital. We''ll have to keep in touch often from now on." As the sound of her voice faded, she suddenly thought of Su Qingwu. A shyness shed past her eyes, as her cheeks unconsciously flushed red. Wait until she marries into the family ¡­


    The Su n was something that they had to meet at all times.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help but darken when she saw her expression. A schr known throughout the capital as Qingwu, it was no wonder that she could be moved. It was just because of this feeling that she ended up losing her life. They had not spoken a single word before everyone was already gathered. Logically speaking, the main hall should have been a bit noisy, but in reality, it was the exact opposite. With so many people present, the main hall seemed especially quiet and there were only asional whispers ¡­


    The sound rang out, especially near Su Yuyi. It was so quiet that it was a little over the top.


    Mu Yunyao''s figure sat upright on the spot, her eyes unconsciously looking at Su Yuyi''s body. The firstdy and Su Yuyi were arranged to be at the very front of the group. Su Yuyi was wearing a long dress with flowing flowers and dark clouds. Her dress was flowing with light and was as elegant as the moonlight. She was sitting at the back of the table with a candle me shining on the side. She was already as beautiful as a fairy ¡­


    His face became more and more crystal clear.


    There was a beauty in the north who had left the world and became independent. With a single nce, she could topple a city and then a kingdom ¡­


    Mu Yunyao indifferently withdrew her gaze, the smile on her lips unconsciously deepening.


    A voice rang out from outside. "The Emperor has arrived. Grand Princess Yi De has arrived!"


    "Your Majesty ¡­ "Greetings, Grand Princess Yide."


    Mu Yunyao followed everyone''s salutations and only saw, from the corner of her eyes, a corner of a pce dress slowly gliding past in front of them. The phoenix pattern embroidered on the corner of the dress was extremely lifelike. "All of you, rise." Because of the presence of Grand Princess Yi, the Emperor was obviously in a very good mood. As he spoke, he revealed a rare smile and said, "Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the Grand Princess is returning to the capital. I am very happy.


    "If you''re too courteous, just take it as an ordinary feast."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    When the ceremony was over, Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked at Grand Princess Yi De, who was sitting at the side of the emperor. She had heard of the legend of the Grand Princess countless times. In the entire imperial court, there was no woman who didn''t take the Grand Princess as a role model. Yi De wore a dignified and elegant appearance with faint traces of old age. He was d in the clothing of the Phoenix Pattern Pce, and did not have many extravagant adornments on his body. He only used a few golden hairpins to meticulously tie up his hair.


    Quiet, but able to see through people''s hearts. Grand Princess Yi De looked down indifferently. Mu Yunyao seemed to be able to hear the gasps of the Miss within the hall. They were doing their best to appear dignified and gentle. Even their smiles seemed to be calcted, not one bit less.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 299

    The Emperor, seated in the center of the throne, seemed to find it inconvenient to speak to Grand Princess Yi like this. He leaned to the left.


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but chuckle. "If I had known earlier that you were tormenting yourself in such a manner, I would have definitely disagreed. Furthermore, whether they fit in or not is not something that can be seen with a single nce. It''s not easy to choose someone with great difficulty, so naturally, I want to be able to see through everything. "


    "That''s only natural. In any case, the imperial sister said she would stay in the pce for a little longer, so there''s no need to rush. We can just slowly choose."


    "Yes, I saw her a few days ago, and her personality was quite interesting. Moreover, the first time I saw her, I found out that she had some sort of resemnce to my royal sister when she was young," the Emperor nodded slightly.


    "There''s no need. Just because of a single sentence from us, we can''t make her in a difficult position in the capital. Let''s start the banquet." If he called him out at this time, it would truly be pushing him to the heart of the struggle, and it might cause some trouble.


    "Alright, Xu Li, let the banquet begin." Calling Mu Yunyao out right now wasn''t really appropriate, but those misses would inevitably have to show their talentster. When that time came, it would be inconspicuous if they were called out for the imperial concubine to see.


    Xu Li quickly bowed, then took two steps forward and shouted, "Mid-Autumn Festival, open!"


    As the voice rang out, the sound of silk bamboo suddenly rang out. Soon after, rows of pce maids came in with a variety of dishes in their hands. They arranged them one by one on the table before quickly retreating.


    Mu Yunyao''s n was to stay outside the pce, so she didn''t n on making a name for herself at today''s banquet. In addition, no matter how honorable Yi De was, it was difficult for her topare herself to Su Qing. Thus, she was most likely to be the calmest during today''s banquet.


    The dancers in front of her were moving around in an elegant manner while listening to her melodious voice. In addition to the delicate snacks of vegetables and snacks on the table, they made her feel exceptionally happy. It was a pity that her mother was not by her side, causing Mu Yunyao to feel extremely regretful.


    After the song and dance, the princes paid tribute to the Emperor for the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Mu Yunyao swept her gaze across the princes and princesses'' seats. There were six sons and six daughters of the current Emperor. The First Prince Ning Wu was the current Emperor, and his mother was Imperial Consort Li, the daughter of the current Prime Minister, Li Qingzhou. The Li family had a great reputation, and with the First Prince taking advantage of their eldest son, they had gained a lot of support in the Imperial Court.


    However, this time, the Jiangnan salt tax case had been exposed, causing the Li family and the First Prince to restrain themselves before the Emperor. Their expressions were no longer as arrogant as before. The second prince, Ning Junyu, was the imperial concubine of the Acropolis Kingdom''s Marquis Qi, who was a martial general and had a straightforward character. Influenced by his mother and other races, Prince Yu was an unruly man who loved military service on the battlefield. He had also received military merits several times from his ancestors, which made him a rather prestigious figure in the military. However, he himself didn''t like being restricted by the pce. Others all wished to stay in the pce for a few more days, so he had requested for the emperor to open a manor outside. He saw that there was no intention to fight for the throne, yet he was unexpectedly liked by the emperor and usually treated him well ¡­


    Extremely indulgent. The third prince Ning Jin and the emperor Feng Jin were the maids of the previous empress, and they had already been bestowed the title of concubine. Although they did not have a powerful maternal n supporting them outside, they were the most popr amongst the imperial court.


    Warm, early in the year, he was at the side of Grand Princess Yi, had been educated for a few days, and was regarded with special respect by the Emperor. Now that the First Prince had been snubbed by the Emperor because of the Jiangnan salt tax case, it was a good opportunity for him to go further.


    Fourth prince Ning Junyue...


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze slightly trembled. Below the Third Prince were the underlings of the Fifth and Sixth Princes, who had yet to reach adulthood. There was no trace of the King of Assassins.


    He already knew that King Yue was not favored by the Emperor and lived in western Guangdong Province all year round, rarely returning to the capital. However, it was the Mid-Autumn Festival, a reunion day for thousands of families. Even if he could not return, a seat should be reserved for him in the main hall.


    The First Prince had already stepped forward to offer a congrattory gift to the Emperor. He gave her a piece of jade disy piece. The piece of jade was over half the height of a person, and it was carved into the shape of aurel tree.


    The Emperor nodded. "Thank you."


    The First Prince seemed to be very excited, going forward and bowing respectfully to the Emperor. "It''s good as long as royal father likes it." royal father, look at elder brother. He gave such a precious gift to me, making it seem like there''s nothing good about it. " The Second Prince, King Yu, stepped forward and had his men bring up a screen. "Your son saw that Imperial Father has been very fond of screen embroidery these days, so he had his subordinates make one. Take a look."


    Is it all right? "


    The First Prince stood up and could not help but smile, "Second Brother, the screen embroidery that father likes is made by the hands of Neb Market. The embroidery is matchless in this world. Who are you looking for to embroider this screen for?" Big brother''s words are not right. No matter how good the screen is, it doesn''t contain my filial piety towards my royal father. Of course my royal father likes the screen that I send up. " As he said that, he took off the cloth covering the screen. On the screen, there was a picture of a horse running. Each horse had a very strong and vigorous figure ¡­


    It was Shen Jun. "How is it? Isn''t it very awe-inspiring?"


    "Second Brother said that this screen contains your filial piety towards Imperial Father. Could it be that the horse on this screen was embroidered by you?" Brother, the jade ornament that you gave royal father, could it be that you carved it yourself? " The Second Prince''s words were always straightforward and impolite, "Imperial Father, look at Big Brother. I gave him a gift and he''s always been picky. Besides, there''s also the words on the screen that I wrote myself."


    Why can''t you hold my filial piety in your heart? "


    The emperor''s brows twitched slightly, as if he was unhappy about thepetition between the brothers in front of him.


    By her side, Grand Princess Yi Deughed softly. "I remember Jun Yu''s calligraphy was quite thorough. But no matter how hard she trained, she just couldn''t find a way to do it. Is there any improvement in her calligraphy now?"


    The emperor''s expression suddenly rxed, and a smile could not help but appear on his face. "Don''t say anymore, royal sister. He is bing more and more inferior with his training. Right now, I no longer hold any hope for him. All I think about is the words he wrote, it''s enough for others to understand it." "I feel a headache just by looking at those words. It would be better to let me train in martial arts. I have long since heard my Imperial Father say that Imperial Aunt also loved martial arts when she was young. Today, I will y some tricks and let Imperial Aunt give me a few pointers, what do you say?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 300

    The Grand Princess Yi Deughed. "Those martial arts I trained in the past were just fancy martial arts. Firstly, I wanted to look good, and secondly, I wanted to strengthen my body. However, I was unable topare with you."


    "Who said that? royal father often praises royal aunt, so you must help me give a few pointers today." As he said this, he directed his men to move the gifts away from the hall. "Big brother, move aside quickly. This punch and kick has no eyes. If you are injured, it would not be good."


    Anger shed in the First Prince''s heart as he coldly snorted and retreated to the side.


    The Second Prince disyed a set of fist techniques, and his lower body was very stable. He was very energetic, and every punch brought about a resounding wind sound. Combined with the movements of his feet, his speed was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning, causing others to be able to tell that he was extraordinary.


    After this set of fist techniques was executed, the Second Prince''s face was covered in a sheen of sweat, but his eyes still shone brightly as he looked at Grand Princess Yi De. "Imperial Aunt, how is this set of fist techniques?"


    "It seems pretty good, but there are some ces where the movement of one''s fists is not coherent. I wonder why?" Thest time he came back, he stayed in the capital for a very short period of time. I wanted to learn it from him, but he quickly returned to western Guangdong. I could only recall the movements I sawst time, which was why I had one now.


    Some ces are incoherent. "


    Hearing the Second Prince mention the Fourth Prince Ning Junyue, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly seemed to freeze.


    Yi De Grand Princess turned her head to look at the emperor, her face stiff. She couldn''t help but sigh to herself. "This Mid-Autumn Festival, did Jun Yue not return?"


    "Why does Imperial Sis mention that unfilial son? He is willing to stay in western Guangdong, so let him stay in western Guangdong! " "Stop!" the Emperor said angrily. For a moment, the entire hall was silent. That child onlyes to the capital once a year, so I haven''t had the chance to see him for a long time. Coincidentally, this time I will be staying in the capital for a while, so I might as well call him back. Although there are still a few months until the New Year, but ¡­


    It''s often fast, and in the blink of an eye, people who are in a hurry get old. "


    The emperor thought for a moment before nodding. He seemed unwilling to ept this and said, "Alright, we''ll listen to what royal sister says."


    The Second Prince''s eyes lit up. "That would be great. When Fourth Brother returns to the capital, I must properly consult this boxing style." After which, he left.


    Mu Yunyao sized him up, feeling that his expression was a bit happier than before. Could it be that this Second Prince had a good rtionship with the King?


    The third prince presented two of his paintings, one for the emperor and the other for the imperial princess, the rich peony.


    "Not bad, I quite like this gift."


    The Third Prince''s expression was extremely docile and respectful. "As long as royal father and aunt like it."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her eyes, and a trace of ridicule shed extremely quickly in her eyes. This Third Prince had always been like this. No matter what he did, he would always treat everyone with extreme gentleness. But after living with him for a few years, Mu Yunyao was extremely clear that the Prince Jin''s gentle and refined temperament and actions were only a form of appearance, a means to help him achieve his goal. In actuality, he was a narrow-minded person who held a deep grudge. If he was a subject and used well, he would definitely be able to do something about it ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    If he was to be the monarch in reality, it might bring about a disaster.


    In summary, there was only one word that could describe him ¡ª hypocritical!


    When the princes had all paid their respects, the emperor waved his hand, no longer allowing the imperial concubines and officials to go forward. "Every year, you all deliver simr gifts. Back and forth, there are so many of them. It looks a little boring."


    The officials standing below all understood what the Emperor was nning. "Your Majesty, many women havee to the pce banquet, especially the youngdies of the various families. If they are allowed to disy their talents, then Grand Princess Yi will be able to give them a few pointers."


    The emperor nodded. "That''s a good idea. What do you think, my royal sister?" Yi De Grand Princess looked around the hall, seeing those carefully dressed youngdies, her eyes were extremely calm, as if there was not a single ripple in them, "The things I learned when I was young are almost forgotten now. It is impossible for me to give pointers, but I have long heard of them in the capital.


    It is quite a rare opportunity to see the names of quite a few talented girls. "


    "Alright." The Emperor was extremely happy. "Is there anyone who is willing to be the first one toe forward?"


    Su Yuyi sat beside the doctor. Her eyes shed with excitement, "Mother?"


    The first wife slightly shook her head. "Don''t be impatient."


    The First Wife was able to hold herposure, but the others might not. Very soon, someone stood out.


    Mu Yunyao and Zhang Wan sat side by side at the back, and watched as the first person on stage was the direct daughter of the Han Lin Courtyard, Zhou Yuliang. She had met Zhang Wan before at the Su family''s banquet.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Zhou Yuyin''s slightly flustered expression and couldn''t help but slightly smile. She was afraid that that Miss Zhou hadn''t stood out on her own ord, but had instead been pushed out by the two concubines by her side. Above the great hall, he actually dared to perform such a small action. His courage was truly not small.


    "This subject''s daughter is Zhou Yuyin. My father is the head of the Han Lin Courtyard, and he is willing to y a song for the Emperor and the Grand Princess."


    "Yes."


    With the zither brought up, Zhou Yu calmed herself and began to y. At first, she was very nervous, butter, the zither music gradually became smoother, and it was possible to hear that her skill was extraordinary.


    After the song ended, Zhou Yuhan''s face became even paler.


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded, seemingly extremely satisfied. "Not bad, I recently acquired a few pce flowers, but their color is a bit gorgeous, just perfect for a little girl like you to wear. Senior Qu, don''t forget to give them to herter."


    The mama behind the Grand Princess Yi De hurriedly nodded. "Yes."


    Zhou Yuhen let out a heavy sigh of relief, kowtowing and returning to his seat.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the scene in front of her and admired Grand Princess Yi even more from the bottom of her heart. No wonder she was able to support the Emperor and ascend to the throne.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw Su Yuyi stand up.


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips, her eyes filled with anticipation. She had originally thought that this young miss would wait a little longer, but she hadn''t expected that she would be so impatient. Right now, the outside of the pce was very lively. She had arranged for a good show to take ce. Su Yuyi, since you want to make a name for yourself, I''ll help you spread your name a little more. When the timees, I hope you won''t cry!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 301

    When Su Yuyi stepped out, the entire hall was filled with gasps. It had to be said that for women, appearances were the most advantageous weapon. In just a split-second, the entire hall fell into absolute silence. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Yuyi.


    "Your servant''s daughter Su Yuyi greets the Emperor and the Grand Princess Yi."


    The emperor''s gaze fell on Su Wen Yuan. "I never thought that the daughter of Su Ai Qing would be so beautiful."


    "This subject is terrified. On behalf of my daughter, I thank Your Majesty for your praise." Su Wenyuan immediately stood up.


    "Take a seat. Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival''s banquet. I said there''s no need to pay attention to so many rules." The emperor sized up Su Yuyi with astonishment in his eyes. "What kind of talent do you want to show?" "Reporting to your majesty, this subject is untalented and her dancing style is quite eye-catching. Thus, I wish to offer a song of mink cicada worship to your majesty and the Grand Princess." Su Yuyi bowed with her slender brows and eyes slightly lowered. Her curling eyshes were like butterfly wings as they pped up and down. It was as if a radiance had shed past. It was unknown just how many people were stunned by her actions ¡­


    Second Madam Gu softly praised her. "Yu Yi''s looks are indeed peerless in the world, Yao''er, you have not been back in the Su Family for long, so you may not know this, but Yu Yi''s dancing skills are unrivalled. I once had the honor of seeing her dancing under the moon.


    At that time, I already thought that even the fairy in the Moon Pce would not be able to aplish such a feat. " There was a gentle smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes as her bright ck eyes were especially pure. The light inside was shallow, like a spring in the mountains, and one could see the sparkling stones and fine sand at the bottom of the spring. "Just hearing Second Aunt say it makes me feel as shocked as a celestial person.


    "Alright."


    The Second Madam looked at Mu Yunyao''s clear eyes and couldn''t help but be slightly startled. Could it be that she didn''t hold a shred of jealousy or envy towards Su Yuyi in her heart?


    Su Yuyi went down to change her clothes. A high tform was set up at the foot of the steps in the main hall. Looking out from the hall, she could see everything that happened on the stage.


    Not long after, Su Yuyi, who had changed clothes, slowly walked over. Just a moment ago, she was already breathtaking enough, but now, she was rendered speechless.


    She wore a crescent-moon-white broad sleeved fairy dress with long ribbons tied around her arms. The wind blew, causing the ribbons and hem to rise high into the air. Even before the dance began, the people below were already slightly intoxicated.


    A light chiming sound suddenly rang out. Su Yu Yi, who was originally standing silently, suddenly moved. His arm lightly raised the long ribbon and it suddenly unfurled, flowing down from the sky like moonlight. She leaped high into the air, her body light and agile like a swallow, and as her sleeves fluttered, an iparably beautiful face was revealed. When she went down to change her clothes, she redrew her eyebrows. At this moment, her eyebrows were more and more slender, and her pair of exquisite eyes seemed to be pleasing to the eye. Her tail was slightly raised, and there was a sparkling jade seal below her eyes.


    Those words: If there really is an Chang''e within the Moon Pce, then it should only be this much.


    The ringing of the bell gradually faded away, and what followed was a slightly hurried pipa. The sound was like the sound of jade pearls dropping down. On the high tform, Su Yuyi suddenly spun around. Her waist was so soft that it could not be gripped tightly, and her eyes were filled with desire as she spoke. Many people could no longer find the words to describe the current Su Yuyi because she was simply too beautiful. Even the most gorgeous words piled on top of her made her seem frail ¡­


    And pale.


    Mu Yunyao slowly blinked her eyes. Her heart was also filled with shock: Even if she and Su Yuyi had a sea of hatred between them in her previous life, she still couldn''t go back on her words and belittle her.


    Suddenly, as the sound of the lute faded, the chiming of bells rang out once more. As Su Yuyi moved, the ribbon tied around her arm slowly scattered. She stood there solemnly as she raised her arms to slowly descend. Her palms were sped in front of her chest as she slowly kowtowed towards the bright moon in the horizon ¡­


    Only when Su Yuyi walked down the stage and returned to the main hall did everyone regain their senses as praises sounded out.


    "Beautiful. Truly beautiful beyondpare."


    "Little Marten worships the moon. It is as if I have truly seen a fairy just now."


    "I''m afraid that when I mention Miss Su in the future, I''ll have to praise Fairy Yue."


    "I do deserve such a reputation."


    Second Wife Qi looked at thecent First Wife, then withdrew her gaze and turned to observe Mu Yunyao. She didn''t know why, but she felt that Mu Yunyao was more interesting than Su Yuyi:


    Mu Yunyao looked like a delicate and beautiful little girl, but couldn''t see through her at all. However, if you were to say that her heart was deep and her body was brimming with a zing sun energy, then her smile was exceptionally sweet that would make anyone who looked at her feel happy. However, if one were to say that she was clear and did not have any thoughts, she would have made it difficult for the first wife. Not only that, she had also beaten up the person who had caused her trouble, Meng Yanran. I''ve been a sister-inw for so many years


    It was the first time that she had seen the First Madam lose herposure like this. Just thinking about it made her feel better.


    Mu Yunyao noticed Second Madam''s gaze and couldn''t help but raise her head to look over. "Second Aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine, Yao''er isn''t an expert, why don''t we go on stage and disy her skills?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh, "All day long, besides embroidery, I made tea. I wasn''t proficient in poetry, nor was I good at zither, chess, calligraphy, or painting, but it was fine for me to make tea on the side.


    "The reputation of ''not envious of the Zhongsi Tea'' is widespread in the capital. I feel that if you were to make tea, you might be able to amaze the masses."


    "Second aunt, please don''tugh at me." Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head.


    Second Madam Gu chuckled softly. Seeing that her attitude was firm, she felt it was a pity and did not speak anymore to persuade her.


    The emperor was very satisfied with the mink cicada, Moonworshipping Dance, that Su Yuyi had offered. "Sister, what do you think?"


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Su Yu Yi with a smile: "Truly beautiful, you are the Su Family''s direct daughter?"


    "In reply to the Grand Princess, I am indeed your daughter."


    "Reporting to the Grand Princess, this subject''s daughter once learned how to dance from Madam Luo Ji."


    "Madam Luo Ji... "Then it''s no wonder. She was a famous dancer in the Dali Dynasty. It''s a pity that her legs were injuredter on, so she stopped dancing." Madam Luo Ji, a woman hurt by love, was truly a pity ¡­


    "Yes. Although Madam Luo Ji has taught this subject and her daughter, she is unwilling to ept this subject as her disciple. Therefore, this subject''s own daughter hase up with the idea of using this mink cicada to worship the moon. She is making a fool of herself in front of the Emperor and the Grand Princess."


    "To be able toe up with such a brilliant dance, you must be someone with a lot of thought. Senior Servant Qu, I have a set of gems that mimic the head of aurel flower in my pce.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze. Her mood was very good, and she couldn''t help but be interested in the exquisite snacks in front of her. Just as she picked up a small and exquisite snack and ced it in her mouth, she heard the Emperor suddenly open his mouth. Speaking of the Su Family, you made me think of a person, where is Mu Yunyao? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 302

    Mu Yunyao never expected that the Emperor would suddenly mention her. Right now, there was a sweet taste in her mouth that made her want to swallow it or vomit it. She opened her eyes wide as she looked at the seat in front of her.


    The Emperor casually swept his gaze over it and when he saw her current appearance, he instantlyughed out loud. "Mu Yunyao, didn''t you hear me call you? Why aren''t you rushing forward to pay your respects? " Mu Yunyao secretlyined. As soon as the Emperor opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her. Since everyone was watching, they naturally couldn''t spit out the dessert in their mouths. Then, they could only swallow it.


    Throat.


    Even the Emperor didn''t expect that a few casual words would actually make Mu Yunyao choke. At this moment, her cheeks were slightly red and her eyes glowed from choking. She stared at them with wide eyes as if tears would flow out in the next moment, causing people to feel inexplicably happy.


    The emperor immediatelyughed out loud. "Looks like the snacks in my pce are really delicious. I must get someone to properly reward the chef in the royal kitchen." Upon seeing Mu Yunyao, Grand Princess Yi De''s gaze focused for a moment. The young girl in front of him had a clear and beautiful gaze. Her fair face had a tinge of red to it, and her entire body exuded a sense of allure.


    It was like a piece of fine jade, pleasing to see.


    "Emperor, don''t make fun of her. You frightened this child. Senior Servant Qu, quickly bring a cup of tea over."


    The emperor reacted as well. His smile was slightly restrained but he could not stop himself from saying, "That''s right. Don''t let something goode out of your mouth." Mu Yunyao hurriedly received the teacup from Senior Servant Qu and knew that she had already lost face. Her attitude instead became natural as she raised the teacup and slowly put down the dessert in her mouth. After she slightly heaved a sigh of relief, she returned the teacup to Senior Servant Qu and bowed while thanking him, "My daughter, Mu Yunyao, has seen the Emperor and has seen Yi.


    Grand Princess De, thank you for saving my life. "


    A favor for saving his life? This girl knew how to climb up the pole.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve obtained a few new stalks of cinnabar dan-chai. It''s rare to see them in the capital, so why don''t you think of delivering one or two stalks to me?" However, Mu Yunyao was sensitive enough to notice that there was no anger on the Emperor''s body and there was even a faint smile on his face, so she was not nervous at all, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the cinnabar dandelion has been delivered. It''s just that it''s extremely delicate and delicate.


    If you fiddle with it a little, the flower will wither, so I have no intention of giving it to the Emperor. "


    "Everyone who enters the pce has prepared a gift for us, but why haven''t you done so yet?"


    "In reply to the emperor, you have not finished listening to me. You already know about the red sand dandelion, as well as the gifts that the citizens of Mausoleum City have sent over. This humble woman did not take down the three ships'' gifts that themoners had sent over, only thinking of giving the things on the three ships to the emperor."


    "Isn''t that a name given to you?" The Emperor''s expression didn''t show any signs of happiness or anger, and it only caused people to feel that his might was even greater. To reply the Emperor, could it be that all the kingdoms in the world are like the beaches of the earth, or that they are like the subjects of kings? The emperor is the lord of the imperial court. This humble daughter was bestowed by the emperor, which is why she wanted to return the favor to themoners. In the end, it is also because of you, your majesty.


    "ept."


    "What''s on board?"


    "In reply to the emperor, this humble girl does not know." The Emperor was stunned. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s nk and innocent eyes, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. "Enough, get up. The boat was filled with food, fruits and vegetables, which just so happened to allow people to distribute them to the poor families of the capital. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    All families should reunite during the festive season, so we should let them have a hearty meal. "


    "Your majesty, if that''s the case, then this humble girl will donate another ten thousand silver taels. It''s the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion''s profits this month. Although it''s not much, it can still help some poor citizens."


    "Forget it, you can keep it for yourself. Didn''t you say that you only had a few thousand taels of silver on you? The expenses in every corner of the capital are huge, so it''s not wrong to keep a few more taels of silver."


    "Yes, then this humble daughter will keep it for now. When the amount of silver umted in the future is too much for the emperor to spend, I will take it out and present it to you."


    "How dare you!" Su Wenyuan quickly stood up and knelt down to salute the emperor, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Yunyao is young, and she spoke without restraint. She was rude before the emperor and then spoke rudely, please punish her ¡­" Mu Yunyao also kneeled down with a look of fear on her face, but her heart was filled with ice-cold killing intent. First, he said that she was rude to the emperor, then he said that she was rude to the emperor. He could clearly feel the killing intent emitted by Su Wenyuan.


    [He really wants me to die ¡­] But why was all this happening? Even if she was born of a low family background, in the end, Su Qing was still the daughter of the madame and had the blood of the Su family flowing in her body. If she was looked down upon, it would be intolerable.


    That''s it, why did he choose to bring them back first and then did everything he could to kill them?


    "I haven''t even said anything yet. Su Aiqing is making a big fuss out of nothing." The emperor''s gentle words made Su Wenyuan break out in cold sweat, "Everyone, get up. It''s rare for Mu Yunyao to have such thoughts about helping us. If everyone could think like this, I don''t know how much effort I''d have to put in."


    Mu Yunyao was still kneeling on the ground, her voice filled with stubbornness. "Your majesty, I originally wanted to help you share your worries and repay for the many rewards you have given me. However, I didn''t think that doing this would be disrespectful before the emperor, and my words would be rude.


    The king was unhappy. He had just said a few words, yet he had lost his interest. "You ¡­"


    "You''re Mu Yunyao, right?" "An intelligent, astute child, with a pleasant disposition, who has a rare sense of life, and knows how to be grateful and pure. Get up." The emperor paused for a moment, then felt relieved. As the emperor, how could he argue with a teenage child? It was also Su Wen Yuan''s fault for making such a fuss out of nothing. "My royal sister is right. This child''s personality is straightforward. Even in front of me, he is not concealing anything and has a pure heart."


    "It''s rare."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll reward her with some face." Mu Yunyao hurriedly kowtowed to express her gratitude. The pressure in her heart eased slightly, and she carefully probed him to make sure that he had a straightforward impression. In this way, she could confidently and boldly say, "As the emperor, he might not like a rigid and straightforward subject, but even if he doesn''t like a child who dares to speak out, he wouldn''t make a fuss. In this way, he would be able to make good use of himself and make things easier for her."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 303

    Mu Yunyao got up and returned to her seat. She still felt a lingering fear and wanted to y tricks in front of the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De, causing her to always have a feeling of being able to hide. Fortunately, she didn''t have any bad intentions and wanted to do some things for the people.


    The Emperor paused for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. "Are you saying that the entire city of Ziling City has sent me a congrattory gift?"


    "Yes, the official in charge of escorting the wedding ceremony said so."


    "Alright, quickly bring the wedding gift over. I want to have a good look at it."


    Very quickly, the guards brought up the congrattory gift from Ziling City. There were a total of two gifts, the same one was ced in the five grains during the ascension bowl, and it was packed full to the brim.


    The other item was the Myriad Citizens Umbre. The canopy of the umbre was huge, and there were many strips of silk hanging on the edge of the umbre. Although it didn''t look extravagant, it had an extraordinary meaning to it.


    "Alright!" The emperor got off the throne, picked up a rice spike and carefully ced it in his hand, "The heart of the people is truly touching for us. We will carefully ce the Ten Thousand People''s Umbre in the Treasure House and send these five grains to the kitchen to make food. We will personally taste them."


    Everyone in the great hall hurriedly got up and kowtowed. "Your Majesty loves the people. Long live, long live, long live!" Stand up. " The emperor was extremely happy. For the past six months, there had been a lot of things happening in the imperial court. There had been a few natural disasters of various sizes. The only exception was the Tomb City. During the past year, any news of the city had spread, so it had to be that ¡­


    Good. Today, the citizens of the Mausoleum City once again sent out a congrattory gift because of their feelings. This truly made him pleasantly surprised. Mu Yunyao quietly lowered her eyes as a faint smile shed in her heart. Although she didn''t know if this was Li Munian''s idea or if Steward Qin had interfered, it was still a good thing for her. "After all, Tomb City is the foundation of the neon city. The better its development, the more influence it will have."


    As time passed, the neb market became more and more stable. While the Emperor was pleasantly surprised, he couldn''t help but think of Mu Yunyao. If it was said that there was such a change in Mausoleum City, Mu Yunyao would definitely have contributed greatly to it. Before this, he had never thought that someone would have such a great influence on a city. If he had a few more people like Mu Yunyao, he would definitely ¡­


    An emperor might really be able to save a lot of thought.


    "Mu Yunyao?"


    Hearing the Emperor speak again, Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and bowed. "I''m here."


    "Your embroidery skills are quite good. It looks like the Autumn Hunt is just around the corner, so why don''t you go with us and draw up an Autumn Hunt map for us? How about you embroider it into a screen?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly bowed to show her gratitude, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. This humble daughter will definitely do her best."


    "Very well, if the embroidery is not good, I will punish you."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise her head and smile as she said, "This humble one''s talent is shallow, so I''m confident in my embroidery skills. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise her head and smile as she said," This humble one''s talent is shallow, so I''m confident in my embroidery.


    When the Emperor heard this, he couldn''t help butugh. "If I were to draw the Autumn Hunt Diagram myself, no matter how much you''ve embroidered it, I''m afraid no one would dare say anything bad about it." Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but think of the porridge map she had sent to the Tomb City, smiling as he said, "Others may not dare to say, but I am not afraid. At that time, how about I give you my evaluation?" No matter what her intentions were, she was willing to give a promotion to those who could do things for themon people.


    He could be considered an example to others.


    The emperor was even happier now. "Of course it''s good. No one else is more qualified than my royal sister."


    The atmosphere in the hall was even more passionate. Before, when Mu Yunyao had returned to her seat, the gazes on her gradually increased.


    The First Madam and Su Yuyi''s expressions were very interesting. This time, Su Yuyi could practically soar into the sky, but it was a pity that Mu Yunyao gave birth to trouble for her. Su Yuyi was indeed astonishingly beautiful. If she was an ordinary person, then the Lady Boss''s scheme would have seeded. Unfortunately, the ones they wanted to curry favor with were the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi. Were these two ordinary people? To be able to show his beauty in front of these two people was indeed a very good match. On the contrary, it was Mu Yunyao, ten ¡­


    Ten thousand taels of silver in exchange for a benevolent name. It truly couldn''t be worth it.


    In the following period of time, a few youngdies from aristocratic families stepped forward to perform. However, due to Su Yuyi''s stunning performance, everyone felt that it was a bit unimpressive.


    After the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De had gone down to change clothes and rest, the officials in the main hall were free to enjoy themselves. Manydies anddies were allowed to view the garden outside and on the left and right sides of the hall. After all, the banquet would continue all the way until night time. It was hard to avoid being bored just by sitting in the great hall.


    Zhang Wan and Mu Yunyao had a pleasant conversation previously, but now that they wanted to go for a walk, she couldn''t help but call her over.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t want to stay in the great hall and be sized up by everyone, so she followed Zhang Wan to the garden to get some fresh air. Now, it was autumn, and the air he breathed was cool, causing one''s spirit to tremble.


    "Little Sister Mu is truly fortunate to be able to apany the Emperor to participate in the September Autumn Hunt."


    "Sister Zhang, why are you so envious? You might even be able to go when the timees."


    Zhang Wan quickly shook her head. "The Autumn Hunt of September is unusual. Other than the prince and somedies of high status, we have never had a chance." That was back then, but isn''t there now the Grand Princess Yide? " Since Grand Princess Yi De wanted to select people, she naturally had to carefully select them. She would have to see them a few more times to understand their temperament. Not long after the Mid-Autumn Festival, it was the Autumn Hunt in September and it just so happened to be a good opportunity to observe everyone''s character ¡­


    At that time, the Emperor might ask someone to bring the youngdies of the various families along with him.


    Zhang Wan''s eyes lit up. "Is that really possible?" She did not wish to win the Grand Princess''s admiration, but only hoped to catch a glimpse of Su Qingwu''s elegance during the Autumn Hunt.


    "If Sister Zhang trusts me, why don''t you prepare to ride your clothes after you return?"


    "Alright." Zhang Wan was overjoyed. After saying so, she felt that her tone was too hasty. She quickly added, "Even if I can''t wear it then, I will have a chance to do so in the future. Making a set of clothes won''t be a waste ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. Zhou Yuhan walked over to look for Zhang Wan, as if she had something to say.


    Mu Yunyao considerately walked to the side to admire the flowers. The flowers in the pce were even more precious than the ones outside, and their quality was better as well. It was just that a chrysanthemum was unexpectedly blooming in a purple me, causing her to be slightly startled. Looking at Miss Mu''s expression, it seems that you are extremely fond of this purple me.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 304

    Hearing that familiar yet unfamiliar voice, the corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips lifted, but a hint of coldness shed across her eyes, "I naturally like the beautiful flowers that Prince Jin has gifted me. It''s on the windowsill in my room, watching it every day!"


    "Then, Miss Mu, do you like that basin of White Gull Chasing Waves, or the other basin of fiendishly beautiful women?"


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and looked at Prince Jin with a smile, "Which one does His Highness prefer?"


    "I think both of those are pretty good." Prince Jin''s face was refined, but his eyes carried a deep meaning. His gaze was calm as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s face, as if he was examining something.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile grew wider, her eyes clear and ck and white. "I like that basin of evil beauty. As for that basin of white gulls, their senses are rather ordinary." The reason why he had sent the two pots of flowers over was to remind her. He already knew that she was not as simple as she looked on the surface and hoped that she would be able to understand the situation and follow the general situation. But now, Mu Yunyao had told him in a sh.


    Is it a sign that she is not willing to go with the flow, that she is rejecting him?


    "I also like that demon-faced beauty. From her appearance, she looks wless as if she is extremely pure and indifferent. But who would have thought that the wless jade was wrapped in such a heavy color?"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "Prince Jin, is it better to say that the pure white jade wrapped around a heart that''s about to turn ck?"


    Prince Jin looked at her coldly, "Miss Mu, do you remember the congrattory gift Father sent you when he was born?"


    "Which one did Your Highness say?" Last year, she had embroidered a picture of good fortune and good health. This year, she had presented a picture of good fortune and good health. If we added in the picture of good fortune and good fortune that she had indirectly delivered to the Su n the previous year, then there would be three copies.


    "I''m talking about that painting of the mountains and rivers..." Prince Jin carefully sized up Mu Yunyao''s expression. He wasn''t willing to let go of anything abnormal.


    "River and Mountain Painting?" Mu Yunyao slightly raised her brows with a puzzled expression. "Howe I don''t know what the River and Mountain Painting is?"


    "Miss Mu is really forgetful. The Spring Embroidery Workshop has been ruined by you." Prince Jin''s thoughts moved slightly, but Mu Yunyao didn''t panic in the slightest. Could it be that this really had nothing to do with her? " "I don''t understand what His Highness the Jin Emperor is saying. I did indeed embroider andscape painting and sold it to the Spring Embroidery Workshop, but I have no idea where thisndscape painting ended up or where it ended up." Mu Yunyao didn''t n on hiding anything. After all, she was the one who had embroidered that piece of embroidery ¡­


    At that time, many people in the vige had seen it. If they wanted to check it out, they could easily find it out. Even if they hid it, it would be useless. She was certain that no one would know what she had done.


    "You have quite the guts to actually do anything to royal father''s birthday present. That is a capital offense!" Prince Jin''s tone suddenly turned stern. Mu Yunyao chuckled, "I''m a coward, I''ve never seen anything of this world before. Prince Jin, don''t try to scare me, since when did I use the Emperor''s birthday present? The shopkeeper of the Spring Embroidery Workshop asked me to embroider all the embroidery items, from embroidery cloth to embroidery thread. I am only responsible for the work of the Spring Embroidery Workshop.


    It''s just a work of embroidery, what can you do? "


    Prince Jin''s gaze looked over to Mu Yunyao, but she didn''t back off in the slightest. Her eyes were still filled with smiles, but there wasn''t the slightest trace of panic.


    Prince Jin suddenly smiled. "I was just joking with Miss Mu just now. I hope you don''t mind. We''ve already investigated the matter regarding the embroidery items and found out that it was done by someone from the Spring Embroidery Workshop. Naturally, it has nothing to do with Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao patted her chest and looked as if she was relieved. "Then I can rx. After hearing what His Highness Duke of Jin said just now, my heart was about to jump out of my throat." Now that she was taken back to the Su n, she was in trouble. Under the influence of her family, the Su n could not escape their rtionship, so, that beautiful picture of a mountain and river could only be epted by the Spring Embroidery Workshop. After all, the Spring Workshop Embroidery was already finished.


    A loss-making deal.


    "I''ve heard that Miss Mu is going to open another Neon Cloud Workshop in the capital soon. Her business is so good, I''m really envious of her."


    "All I earn are hard-earned money. It''s because Ie from a poor background that I can only support myself and my mother through this method." "Miss Mu is too modest, as the Neb Pavilion and the Innocent Restaurant are the only powers in the entire city, they could be said to be like this. Once the situation has been fully unveiled, it would not be too excessive for her to make profits every day, otherwise, Miss Mu would not have given a hundred thousand silver taels to feed the citizens of the Mausoleum City."


    Prince Jin''s voice was warm and gentle, it sounded like he was chatting normally, but Mu Yunyao could feel a slight pressure from his words.


    Because of this, almost all the silver was used to pay tribute to the Third Prince. Now that he no longer had the Spring Embroidery Workshop, just those properties in the Third Prince''s hands were far from enough to satisfy his ambitions. At the moment, many people viewed the merchants as thest resort, but they didn''t turn back to think about it. If they wanted to develop their career, who would be able to leave the support of gold and silver? Walking around during the New Year ceremony, nurturing the members of the Party, raising guards, advisors ¡­ Spending so much was also why the other princes wanted to interfere in Jiangnan''s salt government. That was because ¡­


    It was like a huge purse of money. If one could control the salt government in Jiangnan, he would be able to develop his own power without any worries.


    Now that the neon cloud square and the not envious Lou Cheng had developed like a raging fire, it was no wonder that Prince Jin had spoken such words to test the waters.


    "After receiving so many rewards from the Emperor, my heart is forever grateful. In the future, after the Neb Pavilion and the Nanyun Manor earn their money, I will take out the majority to give back to themoners. What does Prince Jin think?"


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart, "You have thoughts of stealing, but do you dare to fight with the Emperor?" Do you dare to fight with all the people in the world? It was to let you look at the white silver but not touch it.


    Prince Jin''s eyes twitched as an unfathomable smile appeared on his handsome face: "If that''s the case ¡­" It''s also extremely good, so I hope that Miss Mu can persevere on. "


    "The beginning is the end, and the end is the end. Since I have already made a good start, I will naturally persevere to the end." Mu Yunyao''s smile was gentle and graceful, her eyes bright and bright, as if she was extremely satisfied with her actions.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb Miss Mu from admiring the flowers. Miss Mu must prepare for the Autumn Hunt in September."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head in greeting before respectfully sending Prince Jin off. Then, her gazended on Tsui Ju who was standing within the purple mes. "It''s clearly just an ordinary flower, but it just squeezed itself into the middle of a pile of expensive purple mes. It seems quite unusual."


    Zhang Wan sensed that after Prince Jin left, he had chatted with Zhou Yuyin for a bit before returning to Mu Yunyao''s side. Following her line of sight, she saw a flower bush, "There''s actually one that''s different from the others.


    "His name is Tsui Ju, a verymon kind of chrysanthemum."


    Zhang Wan''s fingertips trembled slightly. Thinking about Mu Yunyao''s situation, she looked at her with some worry, "Little Sister Mu, you don''t have to care about rumors. It''s always been like this in the capital.


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang, for your reminder."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Mu Yunyao looked in Su Yuyi''s direction. The First Prince was standing beside her, as if he was saying something. The scene was extremely harmonious, andughter would asionally resound from her.


    Zhang Wan''s eyes were filled with admiration. "Yu Yi is indeed a heavenly person. When the banquet ends, the name of Fairy Mooncloud will resound throughout the capital." Mu Yunyao raised the corner of her lips and gently lowered her eyes, covering the flowing light that shed by. "That''s right. I''m guessing that Big Sister Yu Xiang would be extremely happy."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 305

    Nightfall, Bihe River shore, adjacent to the peach garden alley, beautiful flower beds extended to the surface of the river, behind the flower beds, three storeys of small buildings in the ring of the trellis standing high.


    The Tuan Court was a famous brothel in the capital. There were expensive servants, and also powders that served as pillows for tens of thousands of people. Moreover, there were rumored to be some youngdies of the Shangguan family who had fallen behind.


    The tall tform was built on the surface of the water, and its height was about the same as the second floor of the pavilion. On the third floor of the pavilion, there was a huge circrmp with a picture of aurel tree on it.


    There were already many people gathered on both sides of the river bank and on the high tform. One by one, they began to specte about the purpose of building this tform. Just as everyone was getting impatient from waiting, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. He held a ribbon in his hand as he lightly spun it around andnded on the high tform.


    The figure slowly descended, as if it hade out of the bright moon. It was almost as if it was a fairy.


    Thenterns at the back of the stage were hanging, making the woman''s figure on the stage appear graceful. She held a ribbon in her hand and danced in the wind, graceful like a fairy.


    The souls of the people on both sides of the road were almost sucked out by this figure. They only remembered to loudly cheer for it. The sounds of silk and bamboo became more urgent, and the women on the tform quickly rotated along with it.


    If Su Yuyi was here, she would have definitely discovered that this woman''s dance was very simr to hers, but it was only slightly more charming than hers. These two points of charm made her even more captivating, causing many to lose theirposure.


    As the sound of the silk bamboo slowed down, the woman on the high tform slowly stopped moving. She slowly bowed towards the bright moon on the third floor of the Rings Pavilion and grabbed the curtain that was hanging on the high tform. She then leaped and flew towards the bright moon.


    They flew in from the moon and returned to the moon. It was like a fairy from the moon pce who came to the mortal world to leave a trail that attracted people''s attention.


    "Fairy! That''s Fairy Yue Pce!"


    "Who is that girl? Howe I''ve never seen her perform such a devastatingly beautiful act before?"


    Who knew how many people were asking about the identity of the dancing girl? The old procuress''s face was full of smiles, but she didn''t mention a single word about the woman''s identity, no matter how much people grinded their lips.


    It continued all the way until the middle of the moon. There were still many people on both sides of the high tform, unwilling to leave, waiting to see the fairy of the moon pce again. Unfortunately, they were destined to be unable to find anything.


    On this night, there were countless people who were concerned about the fairy from the Moon Pce and dreamt of her. There was even a passionate schr who drew a picture of the fairy from the Moon Pce and made arge sum of money.


    Mu Yunyao walked out of the Imperial Pce with her face slightly flushed.


    The smell of alcohol in the hall was too strong. Her senses were sharp, and the smell was making her feel ufortable. Walking out of the pce and into the carriage, he felt even more disgusted by the shaking, and his expression could not help but look a little sickly.


    Second Wife Qi was a little worried as she asked, "Yunyao, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I have a headache and I made Second Aunt worry." If you feel ufortable, then rest immediately after you return to your residence. Don''t think too much about anything. " Although Mu Yunyao had stolen part of the limelight from Su Yuyi, causing the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi to not hold Su Yuyi in high regard, the influence was still on the two of them. The other officials and their followers ¡­


    The noble young masters still treated Su Yu Yi like a fairy, she was worried that Mu Yun Yao would be affected.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to second aunt."


    "That''s right."


    When they saw Mu Yunyao, they immediately revealed a happy expression. They first bowed to the Second Madam, and after being called out, they walked over to Mu Yunyao''s side and said, "Miss, you''ve returned. The Madam has been waiting for you."


    "I thought mother was going to sleep first. It''s already sote, she shouldn''t be feeling well when she gets up tomorrow." Mu Yunyao felt her heart ache. After bidding farewell to the Second Madam, she hurriedly walked towards the Primordial Moon Pavilion.


    In the room, Su Qing was unable to sit still. When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately came out and greeted, "Yao''er, you''re back."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held Su Qing''s hand, "Mother, it''s sote. Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "Mother is worried about you. Where did you sleep?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but throw herself into Su Qing''s embrace, her eyes turning slightly sour. "Mother, I''ve let you worry, I''m fine. The pce feast is a big event, and I''m just a small character who doesn''t have the qualifications to be schemed against at the pce feast. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you."


    "That''s good." Su Qing was finally relieved. After she rxed, she felt a bit more sleepy. Mu Yunyao quickly coaxed her to sleep. She then got up and left Su Qing''s room.


    Jin Lan and Qiao Qiao stood by the door. "Mistress, the water for the baths has been ced in, and the clothes have been ced by the side ¡­"


    "Mm, you two can go rest now. It''s gettingte, I cane by myself."


    "Yes, miss." Miss had never enjoyed being bathed by others, so they were used to it, but they did not insist.


    Mu Yunyaofortably took a bath, changed into a set of white clothes, and lightly rubbed her forehead.


    It was already veryte, but she wasn''t sleepy at all. When she thought of the cinnabar dandelion that was ced in the courtyard, she couldn''t help but put on her cloak and open the window.


    "Yunyao!"


    A voice filled with chilliness rang out. Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes, as if she had seen an illusion: King Yue ¡­ ¡­


    "Yunyao!" The voice sounded again, causing Mu Yunyao to look over with a calm expression. The moonlight was bright and white, and under the moonlight, the stalks of cinnabar dandelion looked like a dream. And under theurel tree closest to the window on the second floor, a handsome figure stood there, slightly raising his head.


    The river of stars next to her looked straight into her heart.


    Titan! Mu Yunyao unconsciously tightened her fingers. Her heartbeat slightly quickened, and under the moonlight, the coldness around that person dissipated a bit. Looking up at her now, he seemed to have an illusion of gentleness as he lightly called out her name.


    The sound of his feet hitting the ground made the peacefulke in his heart emit a wave of energy.


    King Yue''s gaze was focused on Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with deep determination. After he left Tomb City, his heart slowly calmed down and there was more time for him to clearly see his thoughts.


    He did not regret that impulsive interrogation, because it was not only Mu Yunyao who was being interrogated, but himself as well. The longing after leaving, the worry after leaving, the joy after meeting each other ¡­


    How could he not understand? He had fallen in love with a girl, a girl who was much younger than him but as intelligent as a fox and as cunning as a fox. He slowly raised his arm and faced Mu Yunyao, who seemed to be in a daze, at the window. He softly said, "Yunyao, jump down ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 306

    A hint of gentleness appeared in her frosty eyes that were practically filled with a fatal attraction. Mu Yunyao''s mind went into a trance as she nkly looked down at the Titan King who had raised his arms.


    Mu Yunyao could clearly hear her heart beating faster than usual, which made her feel helpless for the first time. Her fingers, which were ced on the windowsill, gradually tightened as her nails pierced into her palm, allowing her to gradually regain her reason. "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    Just now, at that moment, she seemed to see a warm halo behind King Yue, giving her the urge to follow his orders. She wanted to jump straight down, as if if if she could jump down, he would catch her and then wee the warmth of the blossoming flower ¡­


    Seeing Mu Yunyaoe back to her senses, a trace of pity shed in King Yue''s eyes. He slowly lowered his arm and grabbed a osmanthus flower. With a smile, he said, "I''ll admire the flower."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyebrows and tried her best to suppress the strangeness in her heart. "Your Highness, could it be that you''re joking? This is the Shang Shu Manor after all. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble bying here to admire the flowers?"


    King Yue blinked and threw the flower in his hand to Mu Yunyao''s side with precision. "But this is the only flower here."


    Since he wanted to admire the flowers, he wanted to see someone, but he couldn''t say these words out loud. If he opened his mouth, it was afraid that he would only push Yun Yao even further away, and if he failed once, he wouldn''t make the same mistake again.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes to look at the flowery branches beside her. The smile on her lips slightly faded, "Your Highness has already finished giving her the flowers. It''s time to go back."


    "Yes, it is indeedte. You also need to rest early."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head. At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside, causing her heart to tighten. She quickly opened the window wider and moved to the side, "Hurry up, don''t let anyone find out."


    A hint of happiness shed quickly in King Yue''s eyes. He lightly tapped on the tip of his feet and quickly leaped up to the second floor of the Precious Moon Pavilion. He then stepped on the windowsill as he jumped to Mu Yunyao''s side. The voices outside seemed to pass by and gradually faded after a few sentences. Mu Yunyao slightly heaved a sigh of relief, but just as she turned her head to look into Yue Wang''s smiling eyes, she suddenly felt a wave of numbness sh past her back. She hurriedly took two steps back and leaned against the wall.


    At the wall.


    At this moment, Mu Yunyao had just finished her bath and her body was still emitting a faint steam. Her entire body was like a piece of jade that had been ced in the water for a bath, making her appear extremely clean and moist.


    Under the night sky, she was no longer as calm and distant as she usually was. Instead, she nervously leaned against the wall, like a lovebirds who had lost their owner, as she vigntly surveyed her surroundings, bringing with her a soft, bluffing aura.


    "Your Highness, the sound outside is gone, he seems to be ¡­" Mu Yunyao hadn''t even finished speaking when she saw the Winged King bully his body, shrouding her in shadow.


    Mu Yunyao tightly clenched her fist as if something was pressing down on her chest, causing her to suffocate. Yue Yang stretched out his hand and slowly approached Mu Yunyao, but just as he was about to make contact with her, he bent down and picked up the cloak that fell to the ground. He gently shook it and passed it over, "In the capital, you can''tpare to Mausoleum City.


    It''s easy to get caught in the cold, but don''t open your windows at night.


    Mu Yunyao let out a breath of relief. Only when she came back to her senses did she realize that her palm was actually drenched in sweat. "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness Duke of Yue."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao did not receive the cloak, a trace of helplessness shed across the eyes of the King Yue Wang. He resolutely lifted up the cloak and ced it in front of her, "Put it on!"


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips. Looking at the resolute expression on King Yue''s face, she extended her hand to grab the cloak and draped it over her shoulders.


    Yue Yang nodded his head in satisfaction as his gaze swept across Mu Yunyao''s face. "Have you recovered from your injuries from a few days ago?"


    "Thank you for your concern, your highness King Yue. I am fine now."


    "Meng Yanran attacked you. You shouldn''t have just pped her." In the capital, the human heart is unpredictable, and the environment is much moreplex than the one in Ziling City. Since you havee here, you should be prepared to fall into a deep and scheming trap. " Mu Yunyao''s fingers, which were holding onto the strap of her cloak, trembled. She did not understand the intention of Emperor Yu''s words. The reason she was punishing Meng Yanran in such a way was to leave a firm impression on the emperor. Otherwise, when Meng Yanran framed her that day, she would have taken the opportunity to destroy her legs ¡­


    "After all, the rtionship between the Su n and the Meng n is different. It depends on the rtionship between them." If you were in a strange ce, others might not be able to talk about it. In the turbulent undercurrents of the ocean, sharp reefs are hidden everywhere. He would try his best to protect her, but there was no way for him to do so at all times. Moreover, Yun Yao was not some ordinary girl like those other girls. She had her own intelligence ¡­


    Even if they didn''t rely on anyone, they would still be able to steadily walk down the path of ns and schemes.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness King Yue." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes as she replied.


    Moonlight shone in from the window as Mu Yunyao stood at the edge of the window, her slender and long eyshes slightly curling up, giving the Titan an the urge to stretch out and touch it with her fingers.


    "Even though the capital is dangerous, it''s a good thing that I''m back. If you have any difficulties, feel free to send someone to find me. You should stay in the Fu n''s residence. It''s not too far from here."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her eyes. "Your Highness doesn''t intend to return to western Guangdong?"


    "Yeah, I don''t n on going back for now."


    "But, the Emperor ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I have a n." King Yue lowered his voice. The clear and cold voice was no longer there. Instead, it had a hint of hoarseness to it, bringing with it a hint of gentleness and gentleness.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart suddenly tightened. The bright moonlight shone through the window and shone into the eyes of the Titan. It was as if millions of stars were lit up in his eyes, and those stars were all revolving around the image that was reflected in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao''s chest tightened. She could feel the abnormal panic in her heart, which made her feel at a loss, "It''s gettingte, it''s time for His Highness King Yue to return." I found something. " Yue Yang did not move, but looked at Mu Yunyao with a smile. After a while, he did not see her ask any further questions and couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his lips, "Every time you want to pull away from me, you will always call me your highness Yue Yang. I still like it when you call me your highness.


    Fourth Master Ning, or ¡­ " "Your Highness!" Mu Yunyao interrupted Duke Yue and subconsciously, she did not want him to finish his words because she had a feeling that the words Duke Yue was about to say would definitely disrupt her peaceful lifepletely, "When you return to the capital, you will no longer be the Fourth Master of the Ning family, but the Demon King.


    In this ce, no one had the right to act willfully again, especially someone like her and Titan, who struggled every step of the way.


    "I should go." The Winged King picked up the osmanthus flowers from the window sill and carefully tucked them into his sleeves. He then stepped onto the window sill and jumped down.


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers tightened slightly. She wanted to turn around and leave, but in the end she couldn''t control herself and stood by the window, looking down at the cinnabar dandelion.


    The flowers were red and the clusters of flowers were like clouds and mist, but the handsome figure beneath the tree was nowhere to be seen. When he left Tomb City, he was injured. Is he fully recovered now ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 307

    After returning to her room, Mu Yunyao let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    The Snow Fox appeared out of nowhere and coiled around her legs, acting cute. "Zhizhi ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and nced at it, then disdainfully covered its head with the cloak.


    Mu Yunyao stared at it for a long time. Finally, she bent down and picked up the Snow Fox, gently smoothing the fur on its head.


    The Snow Foxfortably squinted her eyes, sweeping her tail across Mu Yunyao''s arm, looking extremely satisfied.


    Mu Yunyao ignored the cloak that was thrown to the ground and leaned against the bed with the Snow Fox in her arms.


    The Snow Fox seemed to be somewhat puzzled, trampling over the brocade nket, not understanding why its master was still not sleeping. Mu Yunyao sized up the Snow Fox. After a long while, she suddenly raised her hand and ced it on her chest. Although she was forced to follow Prince Jin in her previous life due to helplessness, she had seen many people hurt by her feelings. Especially that wicked woman who had taught her medical skills.


    His family had abandoned his sect and even lost their looks for that person, making them unrecognizable ¡­. She could not understand why someone would be lost for the sake of what was called love, nor could she understand their paranoia. In her rebirth, she only wanted to live a peaceful life with her mother and did not want to involve any feelings of love. However, if the heart could be controlled freely by her, then ¡­


    Nothing unexpected would happen in this world.


    Today, she had clearly realised: in her heart, the position of Titan was definitely not ordinary ¡­


    Otherwise, seeing her just now wouldn''t have disturbed her mind and made her so helpless.


    After her rebirth, she had pondered for a long time and also made many ns. It could be said that she had thought about how she should go about doing every single step from now on, but she had never expected that the Battle King would suddenly appear in her life. If that was the case, shouldn''t she think of ways to eliminate him ¡­


    When the Snow Fox saw Mu Yunyao ignore it, it quietly climbed onto her shoulder and rubbed its head against her cheek. The warmth on her cheek suddenly broke her train of thoughts. Her originally indecisive mind gradually turned into a pile of foam.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and carried the Snow Fox away. She held its two front paws in both hands and let it stand on the nket. She was a little angry as she asked, "Did King Yue specifically send you here to cause trouble?"


    The Snow Fox tilted its head and thought that Mu Yunyao was ying with it. It happily moved its legs and swept its fluffy tail back and forth like a dog. Mu Yunyaoid on the bed and directly pulled the nket over her. Regardless of whether or not there was an ident regarding King Yue, she still had to think of a way to continue walking. Furthermore, although King Yue was not favored by the Emperor, he was after all the fourth prince of the current dynasty, and was also the direct descendant of the previous empress.


    He had to control the defense of the capital.


    Now that he was not favoured, naturally no one would think about him. However, after his position of authority grew stronger, there would be many people who would like to rmend themselves as a pillow. Who knew that the Titan would not think about it himself, so why bother thinking too much?


    She had more important things to do, and tomorrow would be the start of the show ¡­ In the East District, Su Yuyi tossed and turned for a long time before she finally fell asleep. Although Mu Yunyao had stolen some limelight today, she still thought that her performance was not bad. Furthermore, the imitation osmanthus gem crown that Grand Princess Yi De had given her was the most precious item out of all the other gifts ¡­


    In addition to her mother''s painstaking nning, tomorrow her name would definitely resound throughout the capital, and then spread through the entire imperial court.


    The dream she had tonight was exceptionally sweet. Su Yuyi dreamt of himself wearing a phoenix robe, standing by the side of the dragon robed Prince Jin, being worshipped by hundreds of officials and tens of thousands of citizens. His voice shook the heavens, resounding through the clouds ¡­


    "Miss, it''s time to wake up."


    A maid''s cry sounded beside her ear, abruptly interrupting Su Yuyi''s beautiful dreams. She frowned, looking a little unhappy. "What''s wrong?"


    "Miss, the firstdy just sent a message saying that she will be greeting the madame today, so you should get up earlier."


    "Got it." Yesterday, during the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had to attend the pce banquet, so it was inevitable that he would pay his respects to the madame.


    The old mistress'' Ning He Yuan and the Su family were gathered together.


    Su Wenyuan and Su Zhiyuan, on the other hand, made a rare appearance beside the madame.


    The first wife looked at Su Yuyi with a face full of self-satisfaction, and said to Old Madam Sun, "My daughter-inw is looking good today, and the chrysanthemums in the garden are blooming beautifully. If not for today, we would have called for the filming crew, and the mansion would be bustling with noise and excitement."


    Su Wen Yuan nodded his head: "That''s not a bad suggestion. Yesterday, I had to attend the public banquet, so I wasn''t able to stay by mother''s side. I feel very sorry for myself. Although today''s Mid-Autumn Festival is over, the moon is still bright."


    She knew what had happened at the pce banquetst night and was very satisfied with Su Yu Yi''s performance. "Alright, it''s been a long time since there was such amotion in the pce. You guys can go and get ready, I have something to discuss with you while Wen Yuan stays."


    "Yes, mother."


    After everyone had left, the smile on the olddy''s face dimmed, reced by a heavy gloominess. "Yesterday, the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi seemed to value Mu Yunyao a lot?"


    Su Wenyuan''s expression was also solemn. "Yes. After all, she caused a lot ofmotion in the Tomb City. Since the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi are quite distinct in their rewards and penalties, they will naturally pay more attention to her."


    "Other than me, you are the only one who knows about that matter. As the master of the family, you should have your own ns for what to do." We should have been able to easily deal with her, but who would have known that Mu Yunyao was seen by the Emperor and even had a solid foundation in the Tomb City, so she was heavily supported by themoners. Su Wenyuan clenched his teeth and lightly punched the table with his fist ¡­


    After a while, he said with regret. The madame''s eyelids twitched, and the buddhist beads in her hands moved a little faster. "I originally left a trace of benevolence in you. I never thought that you would be able to raise a tiger and cause trouble today. I keep feeling that the little girl is so ethereal that she already entered the eyes of the Emperor and the Grand Princess just as she was about to emerge ¡­


    If we cannot take advantage of this situation and take care of this matter before she matures, then I''m afraid that she will drag down our entire Su Family. "


    "Mother, but what exactly is her identity ¡­?"


    "Her identity is our Su Family''s Young Cousin, and she is also a little girl who came from the countryside. You must firmly remember this!" Do you understand now? " The old mistress'' eyes shed fiercely as she spoke with determination.


    Su Wenyuan quickly nodded. "Mother, don''t be angry. I understand."


    The olddy''s expression softened a little, "Back then, we had to risk our lives to obtain a good future for our Su n. Now that the future of the Su n is filled with good fortune, we definitely will not allow anyone to ruin our future!" Please rest assured mother, I will think of a way to settle this matter. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 308

    The madame shook her head. "In terms of official battles, you''re the best. Mother naturally won''t worry about it, but in terms of private affairs, your wife is the best at it."


    "The Meng n?" That''s right, seeing Mu Yunyao humiliating the Meng Family and stealing Yu Yi''s limelight twice, I guess your wife is holding a grudge. You should give a few pointers from the side, she will naturally take care of this hidden danger.


    "The tail is fine."


    "Yes."


    "You have to be more careful with Meng n. After all, Mu Yunyao entered the emperor''s eyes, and behind her are Neb Market and Non-Envy Pavilion. Just with these two properties, it would be a day to earn money. If you use them well ¡­"


    Su Wenyuan''s eyes fiercely moved. "ording to mother''s n, don''t tell me that she wanted to ¡­"


    "The Spring Embroidery Workshop has copsed. At that time, I was forced to leave behind an arm due to the circumstances, and I still feel a dull ache when I think about it. However, if I lose the Spring Embroidery Workshop, get the Neb Market, and add on to that, this business will not be a loss."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Your son knows what to do now." Mm, Wen Yuan, you must not interfere with the things that mother said before. "What if ¡­" Old Madam Sun took a deep breath, as if she didn''t want such a scene to ur to her. She paused for a while before continuing, "If Mu Yunyao is unlucky and she manages to escape, then ¡­


    If it doesn''t affect you, then our Su Family wouldn''t be so weak ¡­ "


    Su Wenyuan stared nkly for a moment before hesitating. "But mother, the Meng family followed me for many years and gave birth to Qingwu and Yu Yi''s two children ¡­" "I know you value rtionships, but do rtionships matter more, or is the future more important?" The madame frowned. Her expression did not look as broad as usual, but was instead particrly harsh and sharp. "Besides, the Meng family looks like the sun in the sky, but the juniors below are not worth it ¡­"


    "How long can Grand Preceptor Meng hold on with just his face alone?"


    "Although there aren''t many prodigies in the Meng family, at least the pce still has the Consort of the Underworld ¡­" The madame''s eyes were dark. "What climate do you expect a concubine who has no children to have?" Besides, even if she was pregnant and gave birth now, would she be able to hold on until the child grew up? You know, if it weren''t for the things that the previous Empress had done, the princes would have already ¡­


    He didn''t even have the chance to fight for the throne. Forget it, let''s not talk about the old days. You just need to remember, the opportunity now is extremely rare, so you cannot miss it. "


    "Mother is right." Su Wenyuan nodded his head. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Queen had killed so many princes, the Third Prince wouldn''t be like a fish in water in the court. The Old Granny nodded her head, and her expression softened, "Then let''s make a deal, it''s just an analogy, with Meng n''s means, it won''t be a problem to deal with Mu Yunyao and Su Qing. Your daughter-inw has been in charge of the household for so many years, she''s not an easy person to get along with.


    If something really does happen, then I''ll just have to make it up to the Meng n. "


    "... Yes, I understand. " Su Wenyuan pondered for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed. "En," The olddy nodded her head in satisfaction. Her eyebrows rxed, and she returned to her usual wide and amiable manner, "Yesterday''s pce feast, Yuyi performed well. Thinking about it, it won''t be long before this reputation spreads out.


    But in the capital, you, as the Minister of the Department, are still very useful. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. Yu Yi is my direct daughter, and now she is in such a magnificent situation. I will definitely help her n a good future."


    "Yes."


    The Moon Spring Garden was a ce specially reserved by the Su n for their families to enjoy themselves. A stage had been set up in the garden, and the corridors and pavilions built around it were all convenient for everyone to sit down and watch.


    Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing over and just as she sat down, she felt someone''s gaze falling on her. She raised her eyes to look over and saw Su You''s cold face with a very arrogant look, "Mother, please sit here for a moment. I''ll greet Big Sister Su You."


    Su Qing nodded, "Go." Previously, Mu Yunyao had said that if the Second Madam trusted him and wanted to join hands with her, she would carefully think about it when she returned. The Second House''s position in the Su Family was also a bit awkward right now.


    He couldn''t get in the way. Although the second house was maintained pretty well because of the olddy''s checks and bnces, now that Su Qingwu and Su Yuyi had grown up, wouldn''t the olddy be biased?


    Once the madame started to take sides, the second house would definitely be oppressed by the first wife. Furthermore, the Qi family didn''t have any sons, and their only daughter was sickly, in an even more difficult situation. If the Second Branch really wanted to, they could help each other out.


    "Elder sister Su You looks pretty good today." Mu Yunyao walked over to Su You''s side and looked at her with a smile.


    Su You felt a bit stuffy: "If you aren''t waiting for the show, why are you looking for me? Although Grandmother has always been kind and kind, it''s hard to avoid feeling unruly when you walk around like this. "


    "Although this ce is called ''Grandmother''s house'' and is not as free as my home, Grandmother loves me dearly and walks around a little. I don''t think that she would me me for this. I saw that Sister Su You''s clothes were extremely beautiful today, so I intentionally went closer to admire her." Su You''s face turned slightly red. Originally, she thought that after experiencing the banquet, Mu Yunyao would ignore her and would not take the initiative toe over to greet her. Moreover, it was as if she didn''t care about her rudeness from that day: "I ¡­ "Then sit down, I''ve got some new fruit so I can''t eat it."


    I''ll send someone to deliver some of it to youter. "


    "Alright, then I''ll help big sister Su You eat more."


    "You ¡­ That''s all you can do to help. " Seeing Su You''s extremely awkward expression, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. When her eyes saw the teacup beside her, she couldn''t help but lightly remind him, "Your body is weak, so it''s not suitable for you to drink Liuan Tea. I''ve brought some fruits and tea from Ziling City, and the taste is pretty good.


    How about some? "


    Su You felt a little ufortable. Facing the current Mu Yunyao, he had the feeling that she was the only one being indulged by her own little sister. "Aren''t you afraid that there will be people making trouble for you?"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t dare to give it to you, but if you were to give it to big sister Su You, there shouldn''t be that many problems, right?"


    Su You harrumphed, "You have to be on guard against me. I''m still worried about you. Wait until you send the fruit tea over, I''ll immediately get a few doctors to help me check it out. If there''s no problem, then I''ll taste it." "Alright, Su-jie will do as you see fit." Mu Yunyao did not care. She understood that the reason why Su You was doing this, was not because he suspected that there was something wrong with her flower tea, but was because he wanted to use this to resolve the hidden danger behind it. After all, Su You''s body was very weak.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 309

    Su You nced at Mu Yunyao, then turned his head to look at the stage, a hint of a smile shing across his eyes. She knew that she had a bad temper and wanted to get angry at every moment. Even the servants who served her often said in secret that she had a bad temper. As a result, she rarely interacted with her sisters in the mansion ¡­


    Actually, it wasn''t that she hadn''t tried to get on good terms with them, but every time she came close, the crowd would avoid her as long as she came close, afraid that she would suddenly be sick and stick to them. Once or twice it would be fine, but every time she would have the same expression.


    At this time, in the capital, after a night of fermentation, the reputation of the fairy from the moon pce suddenly swept in. At this time, in the capital, after a night of fermentation, the reputation of the fairy from the moon pce suddenly swept in.


    Just as everyone was looking in vain, a piece of news suddenly exploded.


    The first poem to spread was a few lines: "Falling back to the light of snow, Yanran sent the wandering dragons into a state of shock. Little hands droop after the willows are powerless, nting the train when the clouds wish for life. "


    These lines of poems were clearly taken out from the entire poem. With just a few lines, he depicted the beautiful figure of the dancer vividly, causing one to feel like wanting to continue listening to him...


    Yesterday, the people who were fortunate enough to see a grand dance on the high tform in front of the Tsui Pavilion immediately felt their hearts light up. Wasn''t this the fairy from the moon pce?


    Many of the schrs immediately recalled the scene from yesterday, and they began to draw a few lines of the poem. For a time, the fairy maiden''s name spread far and wide.


    In the East District, the first wife heard the servant''s report and smiled in satisfaction, "Yu Yi, after today, no one will not know of your good name." She was enjoying the feeling of being the center of attention yesterday. She even faintly felt that heaven gave her such a peerless appearance, in order to make her stand in a position that was nobler than anyone else: "I still have to thank mother for nning so much, no way!"


    However, our daughter''s reputation might not be spread so far. "


    "You are my mother''s only daughter. If I don''t think for you, who else can I think for?" The firstdy personally helped Su Yuyi put in the jade hairpin, which was given to her by the Grand Princess Yi De yesterday. She nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let''s go. The stage should be ready by now. It''s a good day."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t really like to listen to jokes, and Su You was even more so. The two of them sat a little distance away and chatted softly.


    "I heard mother say that elder sister received a pretty name for herself, that of the Celestial Maiden, right?"


    Mu Yunyao pinched a piece of white jade cake on her te and slightly nodded when she heard this. "That''s right. Big Sis danced a song of mink worshipping the moon. Her dancing style is really moving."


    Su You sized up Mu Yunyao: "Mother helped me pick out a few rearing mama for me, but my body is too weak to learn those rules, putting them in front of my eyes makes me feel ufortable, how about you help me raise them for a few days?" Mu Yunyao put down the pastries and looked at Su You, smiling as she shook her head. She knew that Su You had good intentions. Someone who could be a rearing mama and also be invited to the Su n was definitely not an ordinary person. He might be able to teach her how to dance, but she had no intention ofpeting against Su Yuyi in this aspect ¡­


    Su You angrily red at her. In the end, she didn''t force him. Moreover, no matter how beautiful her dancing posture was, if she didn''t have the appearance of an elder sister, she would only beughed at.


    After listening to the show for half a day, Mu Yunyao felt that it was meaningless. She waited for the madame to get tired, and after taking a nap, she found an excuse to return to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion with Su Qing.


    The secretary came in to report, "Miss, the news has already spread and many people are looking for the fairy from the Moon Pce."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "Let go of those paintings you prepared earlier. Aunt Lin wants to use my reputation to make Su Yuyi even stronger, so we might as well give her a push. Where''s Ming Yin, did she leave?"


    When the time came, he arranged for her to practice just so that he could add fuel to the fire for Su Yuyi.


    "Miss Ming Yin even asked this servant to pass the information on to Miss. She said that she was extremely happy to be of help and that it would be inconvenient for her to pay Miss a personal visit. I feel very sorry for that."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile deepened. "I''ve only been in the capital for a short while, and I already miss Ziling City so much ¡­ In the future, there will definitely be a chance. Go back and busy yourself, and always be more vignt. Don''t let the rumors in the capital change in the slightest. "


    "Yes."


    In the capital, everyone was desperately searching for the Moon Pce fairy but to no avail. Suddenly, someone discovered twelve Moon Pce beauty paintings on the market. These twelve paintings were vivid and lifelike. At a nce, it was as if the woman in the painting was able to walk out of the paper. The moment she appeared, it attracted countless people''s attention.


    Just as everyone was about to be disappointed, a piece of news suddenly came over: Celestial Maiden Yue Gong is Su Yuyi! Many people did not know Su Yuyi''s name. After all, the people who mentioned her in the outside world usually addressed her as the direct daughter of the Su family. Now that she mentioned her name, many people were confused. However, it was quickly known to everyone that Su Yuyi was the cousin of the famous Mu Yunyao.


    The direct descendant of the Su Family! Mu Yunyao was currently in the limelight. Coupled with the cinnabar dans that had been sent ashore during the Mid-Autumn Festival, everyone suddenly understood when they talked about her. Who knew how many people were envious of the Su Family''s good luck, they originally thought that it would already be extremely rare for the Su Family to have one Mu Yunyao. Although it was only Miss Biao, it was still Mu Yunyao.


    Since his father had passed away, he could only rely on the Su n. This reputation could also bring glory to the Su n.


    Who would have thought that the young mistress of the Su family would be even more shocking! That beauty, that figure ¡­ Hold on ¡­


    Thinking of this, many people felt that something was wrong. Su Yuyi was the young miss of Shang Shu Manor. Her status was feared by most people. How could such a young miss appear and openly dance on the stage in front of the Rings Pavilion?


    Some people did not believe the rumors, but even more people did not care whether it was reasonable or not. Moreover, the Moon Pce fairy implicating the Shangguan Family''s young miss made them even more excited.


    The First Lady and Su Yuyi werepletely unaware that the rumors in the capital hadpletely changed.


    In the afternoon, the old mistress had just gotten up when she saw Wen mama walking in quickly with a rather embarrassed expression. "Madame, something has happened."


    Seeing Wen mama''s expression, the old mistress'' heart tightened. "What happened?" Wen mama Wen had always been calm. Something that could make her act this way was definitely a major event. There was a message from outside saying that the young miss'' reputation had been ruined. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 310

    "What did you say?" The old mistress sat up straight in bed. "Everything is fine. Nothing happened. How did it ruin my reputation?" No one knew whether it was a coincidence or not, but yesterday, a tall tform had been built in front of the Tactics of the Rings. On the stage, a dancer flew through the air, attracting countless people to chase after her, until this dancer disappeared without a trace.


    The old mistress'' heart skipped a beat as a sharp glint shed across her eyes. "How can there be so many coincidences in this world? How are the rumors spreading now?" Wen mama''s expression became even more unsightly. "Originally, Madam had someone take action, wanting to spread First Miss''s reputation even further, but who would have thought that this would happen? That dancer was called the fairy of the moon pce by the bystanders, and the reputation that First Miss spread was the fairy of the moon ¡­ As a result ¡­


    Rumor had it that it was rather confusing when it was spread. Many people said that they were dancing on the high tform of the Ringstrasse that day ¡­ "It''s eldest young mistress..."


    "Nonsense! Yu Yi is the direct descendent of the Shang Shu Manor. How could she appear in a ce as unclean as the Rings Pavilion? "


    "Don''t be angry, madame. We understand that, but for some ignorantmoners, they are only interested in watching the show. Why would they bother thinking about it?" At the moment, we should first stabilize the rumors. No matter what, Eldest Miss''s reputation is more important. "


    "Quick, call the Meng n over!"


    "Yes."


    The first wife had just pointed out the peony pavilion, and the stage was bustling with noise and excitement. When she saw Senior Servant Wen walk over with a serious expression on her face, she couldn''t help but frown. "Why isn''t Senior Servant Wen staying by mother''s side?"


    "Madam, the madame has invited you over."


    "But what''s the matter with Mother?"


    Wen mama nodded slightly. "Madame will know once she gets there."


    The first wife''s eyes became serious as she felt a bad premonition in her heart. She turned around and instructed Su Yuyi, "Mother is going to visit the old mistress. You two can continue listening to the farce."


    Senior Servant Wen raised her eyes. "This scene has been noisy for the entire morning. Why don''t we rest here?"


    The firstdy''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t bother to talk to Su Yuyi anymore and quickly walked to the olddy''s Ning He Yuan.


    The door curtain had just been lifted when the old mistress flung a teacup over, almost smashing it onto the firstdy''s foot. "Look at what you''ve done!"


    The First Lady quickly walked in and curtsied, "Mother, what have I done that makes you unhappy? "How can you be so angry for no reason at all? If your daughter-inw isn''t considerate, please do not hesitate to punish her. Don''t lose your body just because of this."


    The old mistress'' heart was filled with anger, but she did not hold back when she said it, "I passed the Su family to you, and for you to personally raise Yu Yi, it was all for the sake of making Yu Yi even more promising, but who would have known that you would almost destroy her!"


    Madam Ye''s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly raised her head: "Mother, where did youe from? Yu Yi is my biological daughter. I held her in my palm and held her in my mouth. If that''s not enough, how could I destroy her?"


    "Wen mama, tell her the rumors in the capital."


    "Yes, madame." Today, there are many people searching for the fairy from the Moon Pce in the capital for nothing ¡­ " Wen mama quickly recounted what had happened today. Halfway through her words, the First Wife''s face had already turned deathly pale. By the time she had finished listening, her back waspletely drenched in cold sweat. How could this be? Where did this fairy from? "What''s up with the Tuan Zai Pavilion?" A girl''s reputation was the most important thing. Even if she wanted to make a name for herself, she still had to be extremely careful. She was afraid that she might lose control of the situation. However, it was her good n that helped Su Yuyi spread her reputation ¡­


    After such a long time, she had only been waiting for this day to amaze everyone. Who would have thought that a month''s time had passed since the birth of the pce fairy. Furthermore, she hade from a lowly ce like the Central Harvest Pavilion! As a result, even if she could exin everything clearly, she still couldn''t escape being aughingstock in the capital. She had spent a lot of energy and time to secretly use a lot of people to make Su Yuyi even more famous.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Thinking of this, the first wife could only feel a buzzing in her head, and a splitting headache. "Mother, please help me control the situation, we can''t let Yu Yi''s reputation be ruined like this!"


    The old mistress took a deep breath. "Does this mean you can control it just because you want to?" "We didn''t notice it earlier, but now we realize that the news has spread far and wide ¡­" "We can''t just let him go just like that ¡­" Mother, you also hold Yu Yi in high regard. She is the direct descendant of the Su Family, if her reputation and future were to be ruined, it would be extremely disadvantageous to You''er, Ya Xian and the rest.


    "


    The old mistress thought for a moment and suddenly opened her eyes, "Our Su n cannot step in to this matter. The water will be dirtier and dirtier, and the ink will be darker. The more anxious we are, the easier it is to make this matter bigger. We might as well ignore it."


    "But if I don''t exin, what should I do if the people outside continue misunderstanding Yu Yi?"


    "Aren''t those people in the capital trying to find the fairy from the Moon Pce?" Then, find a month''s worth of fairies to give to them. As long as they can find someone to confirm that it''s not Yu Yi, the rumors would definitely be shattered. " After the first wife heard this, she nodded her head and said, "That''s right, mother has thought it through." As long as they could find the real fairy from the Moon Pce, those people would naturally not ce their gazes on Su Yuyi. However, by doing so, most of their ns to spread their reputation would be ruined.


    The effect it had on Yu Yi made her really resentful.


    The old mistress could see the unhappiness in the first wife''s heart. She couldn''t help but remind her, "Right now, the most important thing for you is to take out Yu Yi. As for those who don''t have a reputation, you can slowly think of a nter."


    The first wife quickly retracted her thoughts. "Yes, mother, please be at ease. Your daughter-inw knows what to do."


    It was very rare for the First Wife to have such a vile tone and act. Usually, she was so merciful and magnanimous that when she suddenly saw her expression, Senior Servant Qi was so shocked that she immediately kneeled down. "Reporting to First Wife, there''s amotion at the door saying that Lady Wang and Lady Liu have died ¡­"


    "Madam, Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu were the people who had been ordered to beat up Miss Mu at Green Yi Small Building. Afterwards, they were ordered by Miss Mu to punish them and they were chased out of the Su residence."


    The first wife stared at him with wide eyes. "Those two ¡­ Afterwards, even when Staff Council scolded them, they only lightly hit them ten times. Several days have passed since then, and only now have there been any problems? "


    "The ones causing trouble were the two women''s families. They were kneeling at the door and crying. They didn''t say how the two of them died, they only said that their families were poor and that they didn''t have any money to spend. Come ¡­" "The one who ordered us to beat up those two women was Mu Yunyao. Now that there are people killed, she should naturallye forward and exin everything. Go to the Guanyue Pavilion and tell Su Qing and Yunyao that the trouble we''ve caused will be taken care of by them." The first wife raised her eyebrows. The matter with Su Yuyi had already made her anxious. Now that she heard that someone hade to cause more trouble, she immediately left.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 311

    Mu Yunyao had just finished eating with Su Qing when she saw Qi mama who hade to deliver the message. After hearing it, she couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of her lips, "Aunt, you mean to tell me to deal with the people causing trouble in front of the mansion?"


    Qi mama nodded her head. "Yes, after all, the one who ordered the beating of Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Wang was young miss. Although we can''t be sure of the reason, a master shoulde forward to inquire about it, so as to avoid causing more trouble and tarnish the Su n''s reputation."


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and smiled, then happily nodded. "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go take a look."


    "Yes, then this servant will speak to the first wife first."


    "Thank you, Senior Servant Qi, for specially making a trip."


    "... This servant does not dare to ept it. "


    When Qi mama left, Su Qing couldn''t help but frown. "Yao''er, back then, you only beat them with ten staves, and the ones that did it were Si Qin and Si Que. Your strength was very light.


    "Mother, there is no need to worry. Since something has happened, I will go take a look." "Mm, be careful. Although we didn''t hurt anyone, we can''t guard against anyone who wants to harm us." After entering the Su n for just a short period of time, Su Qing felt that her heart had be much colder. However, there was nothing she could do. She would rather have a cold heart to guard against others than to give up just because of her heart ¡­


    Soft to put her daughter in danger.


    Mu Yunyao nodded, then looked towards Si Qin and Si Que, "The two of you were the ones who made the move at that time. Come with me and have a look. Also, call Mo Yu over as well."


    "Yes, miss." Si Qin and Si Que didn''t panic in the slightest. After being called out, they directly followed behind Mu Yunyao and walked towards the manor''s entrance.


    Before they even reached the manor gates, they heard bursts of weeping. The guards at both sides of the gates acted as though they didn''t see the person who was crying on the ground below.


    Mu Yunyao slowly walked out of the door. She coldly looked at the two couples kneeling on the ground and the children: "Who gave you the guts toe and frame the Su Family?"


    The crying and howling at the door suddenly stopped. "We did not frame the Su n, it''s just that my mother died without reason. My family was poor and did not have any money to be buried, so ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t wait for him to finish and directly interrupted him. "Since you''re not here to frame me, then are you here to scam me?"


    "We didn''t mean it that way. No matter what, my mother has been a servant of the Su family for so many years. In the end, we still have our rtionship ¡­"


    Your mother has been a servant in the Su n for so many years. As your son, not only did you not take her out for filial piety, now that something happened, you did not let her rest in peace. Instead, you brought her corpse to the front door of the Su n.


    The one who replied was Grandma Wang''s son, Wang Zhu. When he heard Mu Yunyao''s words, he immediately shivered, feeling a chill down his spine, but had to muster up the courage to reply, "From the looks of your clothes, you are probably the young miss of the Su Family. I am the Su Family''s Young Miss Mu Yunyao. Back then, I was the one who ordered Nanny Wang and Nanny Liu to be reprimanded and then chased out of the residence. I didn''t receive the attention of these two people. On the contrary, I was beaten twice by them a few days ago. I don''t have any rtionship with them. What do you have? "


    "You don''t have to pretend to be pitiful and get sympathy just to say it."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" He was originally a drifter, and all these years, he had relied on his wife to help him get married and have children. He had been extremely ufortable these past few days. He ran out of money to drink, so he wanted to go to the gambling house to try his luck, and he also owed arge amount of gambling debts. Originally, he wanted to go home and make a ruckus to see if his mother had any private money, so he didn''t have any ¡­


    When he thought of the fact that not long after his return, Old Lady Wang had fainted and passed away. He was just thinking about how he should handle the funeral when he heard that Old Lady Liu, who had been kicked out with his mother, had also suddenly died.


    After his mother came back, she secretly muttered to herself that the Su n''s elder cousin was heartless, that the Su n''s old mistress did not care about old friendship, and that she had done things for the old mistress. Not only did she not receive anypensation, she was even beaten and chased out of the Su n ¡­ In addition to the fact that Old Lady Liu had passed away as well, it made him think a little more: Could it be that his mother had done something for the Old Mistress of the Su n? In the end, instead of helping her, she was kicked out of the house and the Old Mistress of the Su n wanted to kill him and silence him?


    Right? Thinking up to here, he had a few more thoughts: If the Su n really did kill everyone, would it be possible for them toe and extort arge sum of money? He knew that it would be extremely dangerous if he acted rashly. Who knew, perhaps the Su n would also try to kill him. Thus, he dragged Mrs. Liu''s son along with him. He even cried and howled along the way ¡­


    He walked over to blow up the matter. Thinking about it, the Su n would definitely be afraid of him and wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    But now, when he noticed Mu Yunyao''s confident and confident appearance, his heart started pounding once again.


    "Miss Mu, your status is honorable, and you don''t put human lives in your eyes. Even if we didn''te today, my mother and Aunt Liu''s deaths would have been in vain!" Grandma Wang''s son indignantly said, looking extremely wronged. This was the ce where the officials resided. Ordinary citizens would normally take a detour, but after causing such a hugemotion today, there were already manymoners watching from the far corner of the street. After all, the rumor that the young miss of the Su family was the fairy of the moon pce had just spread and quite a number of people wanted toe here to try their luck and see if they could do it.


    "To be able to see the goddess Fang Rong." Stop right there! " Mu Yunyao stopped the person, "Since you dare to bring someone here, it means that you have doubts in your heart. Our Su Family is an untainted family, we won''t allow anyone to throw dirty water in front of our doors.


    The official eunuchs'' residence would have prepared a court staff and beat two people ten times. Furthermore, this event happened ten days ago. All of you can verify the things I have said. He had already been a guilty conscience from the start, but now that he saw Mu Yunyao''s confident words, he felt even more uncertain. Let alone the ten staff, even twenty or fifty canes wouldn''t have caused any deaths, could it be that he had guessed wrongly? can


    If he left just like that, he would feel unreconciled in his heart. He would already be in debt, and in a short while, those who forced him woulde knocking on his door. At that time, even if the Su n did not kill him, those who wanted to pay him would definitely take his life.


    "Miss Mu, I didn''t want to say it in the first ce. After all, my mother and Aunt Liu have served in the Su family for such a long time and they have a favor to owe. But since your words are like this, I must say some things."


    A ray of light shed across Mu Yunyao''s eyes. "Speak." "You''re right, the staff really can''t kill a person, but right now, my mother and Aunt Liu are both dead, and it''s still unclear how they died. If we were to say they died suddenly, could we agree to die together?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 312

    He hade this time because of Grandma Wang''s son''s instigation, and also because of his wife''s instigation. Now that he heard Grandma Wang''s son''s words, he suddenly realized that things were not that simple.


    Mu Yunyao creased her brows, her tone filled with an unprecedented seriousness, "What do you mean by this?" Grandma Wang''s son fiercely took two steps forward and kowtowed, his forehead heavily touching the steps of the Su n. After a short two steps, he was already bleeding, and blood flowed from his forehead down his eyes and face, causing people to be shocked. He ate, drank, and gambled for a long time, so he naturally knew what to do.


    I don''t know why he passed away, but I do feel guilty about it. I might as well just die here, that would eliminate the guilt in my heart. "


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly creased, "Based on what you said, do you think that your mother died in injustice?"


    He pulled back the bow and did not shoot back. Now, he could only use all his strength to fight! Grandma Wang''s son clenched his teeth: "I don''t dare to say that. I only hope that the Su family will give me a bit of silver for my mother''s many years of being a ve in the Su family and let me and the Liu brothers bury two old people." There were many people watching the entrance to the street. He purposefully raised his voice to show that he could ¡­


    Let them hear what they have to say.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the two sides of the street, and saw that there were already many people secretly discussing amongst themselves. Currently, the Su Family was at the heart of the struggle, plus the two servants who were kicked out of the house had died inexplicably at the same time, and Grandma Wang''s son was so ambiguous with his words, how could they not guess?


    Zhou mama, who had been observing the situation from the side, suddenly felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly ran to the east courtyard to report to the first wife.


    The First Wife was quickly arranging her troops, hoping to contain the rumours in the capital. Before she could find a suitable candidate to rece the fairy from the Moon Pce, she saw Zhou mama running over in a flustered manner.


    "Eldest Madam, the mansion''s gate is open, hurry up and go take a look."


    Didn''t you ask Yun Yao to go over? "The ones who died were two underlings. It''s fine if you give them some silver coins to appease them. What''s the point of making a fuss about it?" Zhou mama quickly shook her head. "Madam, things aren''t so simple, Miss Biao ¡­" The young mistress was a straightforward person. It was hard to avoid the sharp edge in her words when she was faced with someoneing to make trouble. As a result, the son of the old grandma Wang had said a lot of things that were very unpleasant to hear. Servant Yuan


    After taking a look from afar, that person''s aura seems to be full of cunning. If things go on like this, I''m afraid it will implicate the Su Family ¡­ "


    The first wife suddenly frowned. "What?" What did you say? "


    "That grandma Wang''s son said that after Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu were driven out of the residence, they both died violently. The cause of death was unclear ¡­"


    "I have emboldened him!" What kind of ce was this to allow him to spout such nonsense? Wasn''t he afraid of his tongue being cut off? How did Mu Yunyao reply him? "


    "When this servant heard this, I hurriedly came back to report to you. I didn''t have the time to listen to Miss Biao''s reply."


    "Trash!" The doctor was so angry that her chest ached. She wanted to help Yu Yi with her ns, but she failed. Now that two of her servants had died, she dared to ssh dirty water on the Su Family. She had originally wanted to push Mu Yunyao out to deal with this matter. After all, she was the one who had hit them, so since the two women''s families hade to cause trouble, they would definitely recognize Mu Yunyao and hate her. It would be best if they could use this opportunity to ruin her reputation a little so that they wouldn''t be too eyesore.


    On his back. At the entrance to the residence, Mu Yunyao''s expression was silent as she stood, "The Su Family does not disregard friendship. Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu have indeed been servants in the family, but now that the two of you have passed away and given you some silver coins, it''s not impossible for you to take care of the aftermath. It''s just that you can give me the money, it''s not possible for my name to sully the Su Family.


    We should find someone to investigate the cause of death of the two women first. " Originally, Grandma Wang''s son was very happy when he heard that Mu Yunyao would give him money. However, when he heard that she wanted someone to investigate the cause of death of his mother and sister-inw, he immediately became a bit anxious, "Since he''s already dead, I don''t want to pursue the matter any further. I only hope that my mother can be buried safely as soon as possible.


    to the peace of the dead. " Mu Yunyaoughed coldly, "You son of a bitch, it''s really funny. If you want your mother to bury your mother quickly, you can just find a plot ofnd and bury her. Why bring her corpse to the Su Family''s doorstep? When I said that I would give you money, I just wanted you toe here and cause trouble


    For silver? If it''s really like this, not only will I not give you a single piece of silver, I will also have someone send you to the government. I will also not see what kind of ce the Su Family is, how can you all act so presumptuously here! "


    "No, we didn''t want to cause any trouble, and we were willing to let someone investigate the cause of death of my mother and Aunt Liu." He had asked before, and the time of his mother and Aunt Liu''s death was almost the same. This matter revealed strange things at every turn, so it couldn''t be a coincidence.


    "Alright, then go and get a doctor."


    "Wait!" The first wife had just walked to the manor''s entrance when she heard Mu Yunyao instructing someone to call a doctor over. She hurriedly shouted, "Yunyao, what has caused such a ruckus?" Hearing the First Madam''s voice, Mu Yunyao turned to pay her respects, a hint of pity shing through her heart. If the First Madam hade a littleter, perhaps she would have been able to give the Su Family a reputation of killing people. Although she did not expect that it would have been a huge blow to the Su Family, at least it would have added more weight.


    She felt a sense of relief as she said, "Greetings, aunt."


    The First Wife''s expression was especially stiff. Her precious daughter''s reputation had been damaged, so much so that she couldn''t maintain her smile, "Yunyao, didn''t I tell you toe out and see? "Why are you calling a doctor again?" Mu Yunyao''s expression did not change: "Aunt, Old Lady Wang''s son is still unclear, and the hidden meaning behind his words is that there is a difference in the cause of death between Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu. Now that they are in front of the Su Family, if we do not investigate this matter clearly, wouldn''t this dirty water be poured onto our Su Family? Back then, I was the one who ordered them to beat up two of their wives. Furthermore, looking at how young they were and the fact that they were both seniors in the manor, I only ordered my staff to punish them ten times. Furthermore, I was afraid that they would not be able to take it.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 313

    When the First Madam heard her say these words, her expression became especially gloomy. Mu Yunyao said that she was righteous and strict, but she took her ce. She had a clear conscience, and the consequences were that the Su Family would bear it?


    "There are unpredictable clouds in the sky, and people get lucky in the future. Anything can happen, but we can''t say for sure," the first wife said as she looked at Grandma Wang''s son. He had always been a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Right now, he was already at a loss in his heart, but he knew that even if he were to kowtow and beg for mercy, it would be difficult to understand the situation. He might as well grit his teeth and persist until the end to deceive her.


    "Let''s talk about itter." This little one is the son of Lady Wang. This little one doesn''t dare to go against the Su n because she feels that my mother died a wronged and innocent death. She''s still in the midst of a good conversation when something suddenly happened, and so is Aunt Liu, who was kicked out of the house with her.


    "Foot, I just feel that it''s too coincidental ¡­"


    The first wife frowned. Since they had already reached this point, what could they do to stop them: "If that''s the case, then call the doctor over to investigate. However, if he is unable to find anything, then all of you must give the Su Family an exnation!" What do you mean, ma''am? I just said it like this, it''s because I don''t have the money to be buried, so I came to the Su n to see if I could get a favor from them. I wanted to let my mother''s funeral go well, if Madame doesn''t want to care about that favor, then forget it, my mother and Aunt Liu are servants of the Su n.


    We have carefully served the master of the Su Family for more than ten years. We are also deeply grateful to the Su Family, so how could we betray our master?


    When she heard what Mu Yunyao had said just now, she did not think twice before directly saying those words. She did not expect that her son would be the one to stop her from saying those words. After messing around, she came to stop him. The First Madam wanted to say something, but she saw Mu Yunyao walk in front of her with an uneasy expression on her face, "Eldest Aunt, don''t worry. I know that in your heart, you must be thinking about the master and servant rtionship from the past. Mo Yu, go get two hundred


    Each family shall be given a hundred silver taels, to properly arrange for the funeral of Lady Wang and Lady Liu. After all, the dead are the biggest, so there is no need to continue tormenting them. "


    Mo Yu raised her head to look at the first wife''s face, hesitating as to what to do. Si Qin turned her hand and took out two silver notes from her sleeve and handed them over to Mo Yu. She pushed her down the stairs, "The young miss has ordered, why aren''t you going?"


    A hundred taels of silver was a huge sum of money to him. Not only was it enough for him to pay off his gambling debts, it could also allow him to live a carefree life of a few years. He immediately stopped crying and kowtowed to the Su n: "Many thanks ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "It''s all because of my aunt, so I won''t argue with you guys. Quickly go back and arrange your mother''s affairs."


    "Yes, yes, thank you Madam!"


    With that, he called for his wife and children and carried the corpses away.


    The doctor was so angry that he could barely contain the anger in his eyes. He wanted to stop the man, but the man holding the banknotes left without looking back.


    Mu Yunyao seemed to heave a sigh of relief. "Eldest Aunt, now that the matter has been resolved, let''s hurry back to the manor. Today is a good day, we shouldn''t disturb the celebration in the manor for the sake of these people."


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were so manymoners watching from a distance, she would have pped Mu Yunyao''s face with her palm. After returning to the front courtyard, she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart, "Yunyao, why did you do this?"


    "Aunt, why are you so angry? I followed your instructions to deal with the people causing trouble at the entrance. They''re all looking at you with your eyes, could it be that you''ve done something wrong?"


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s innocent expression, the First Madam sneered, "Don''t think that I didn''t see through your mischievous thoughts. You should know that you just directly sent her away with money. Who knows, there might be a big problem in the future."


    "Aunt''s words are strange. Didn''t you say that you shouldfort her as soon as you arrived?" Didn''t these words mean that he was trying to make it a small matter? "Two hundred silver taels are nothing to me. If Aunt doesn''t want to go into the public ounts, then it''s all on my ount." "You ¡­" The First Wife didn''t know whether Mu Yunyao was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid, but no matter what, there was still more important things to be done. She had to quickly think of a way to restore Yu Yi''s reputation.


    At this time of the year, every year, the youngdies of the manor had to make a copy of the scriptures and pray for blessings, and then send it to the Baohua Temple for worship. Since you are here in the mansion now, shouldn''t you make a few copies of the scriptures to express your filial piety towards your grandfather? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded and replied, "Yes. Although I''ve never seen Grandfather, since I''ve copied all the elder sisters and brothers in the manor, I naturally have to copy them as well."


    "That''s good, I''ll get someone to send you the scripture that should be copied."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble aunt." Mu Yunyao curtsied and bowed.


    The First Wife''s cold gaze swept across Mu Yunyao''s face, then she turned and left inrge strides.


    Mu Yunyao straightened her body and slowly walked back to the Primordial Moon Pavilion. She turned around to look at Mo Yu. "Mo Yu, do you feel wronged that you''ve wronged your master by following you?"


    Mo Yu''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly kneeled down. "Mo Yu wouldn''t dare."


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "If you say you don''t dare, but don''t have any, then you really feel wronged?"


    The voice that entered her ears was very gentle, even carrying a faint smile. However, when she heard Mo Yu''s voice, she shuddered for no reason. "Miss, this servant doesn''t feel wronged, please look into it clearly."


    After all, you have always been by the side of the madame''s side. If you follow this lowly Young Miss Biao, you might not be willing to give up, but there are tens of thousands of paths in this world, and if you do not reach the end, no one will know which path will lead to the precipice. Mo Yu, what do you think?


    "Miss, this servant is stupid and only knows how to serve the master. I dare not think too much about the rest."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "As long as the master you speak of is me, I''d rather you be stupid. Alright, you can leave now." Mo Yu could only feel cold sweat dripping down her body. She raised her head and met Mu Yunyao''s eyes. She felt as if those eyes could pierce through people''s hearts, causing her to feel a chill run down her spine. "Yes ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 314

    Before long, the First Wife had someone deliver a thick stack of 20 scrolls of the scripture to him.


    Jin Lan and Jin Yi then carried the scriptures back to the hall. "Miss, isn''t the First Lady bullying others? With every scripture as thick as this, how could the young miss finish copying it? "


    Today was August 16th. There were still eight days until Old Man Su''s funeral. These Buddhist scriptures couldst longer than half a month, not to mention sending them to the Treasure Hua Temple two days earlier. Wasn''t this tantly forcing people?


    Mu Yunyao walked over to the side of the table and lightly brushed the surface of the scripture with her finger. Her pure white fingertip was instantly stained with a speck of dust, "Aunt really put in a lot of effort by helping me prepare ink and candles. With so many scriptures, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard for a few days."


    "Miss, are you sure you want to copy it?" If he finished copying it in a few days, wouldn''t his hands be exhausted?


    "What should be copied naturally needs to be copied." Mu Yunyao had a light smile on her face, as if she didn''t care about these things at all.


    "Miss, the First Wife has made it clear that she is making things difficult for you. In just a few days, she will be copying twenty scrolls of the scripture. If you can''t finish copying it, the First Wife will say that you have no filial piety."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked over. "It seems like we''re really training people here. It''s only been a short period of time, but the charms have grown quite a bit."


    Jinqiao blushed slightly. "Miss actually dared to tease me. Although it hasn''t been long, this servant has understood quite a few things."


    Mu Yunyao''s interest was piqued, "Then tell me, what did you understand?"


    Jin Qiao looked around and found no one else was around. She then said, "Although this servant''s words are a bit displeasing to the ears, it''s all my thoughts. If I''m wrong, please forgive me."


    "If I told you to say it, then just say it boldly." This servant feels that the Su Family is always treating Miss with unease and good intentions. " "It was clearly the Su Family who first took over the Madam and Young Miss, but after they did, not only did they not care, they even thought of ways to make things difficult for us. Just now, if it wasn''t for the fact that she intimidated him when she left ¡­


    I''m going to stay. Who knows how that old granny Wang''s son will me the young miss for this matter, and people outside will think too much. You just came to the capital and you''re not familiar with anything, yet the bigdy pushed you out.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "You''re quite smart."


    "This servant just doesn''t understand, aren''t we all family? Even if the Su n didn''t like the young miss, they shouldn''t have been soplicated. Could it be that Madam picked him up? "


    The coincidental words caused Mu Yunyao to suddenly freeze.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao returned to her senses, "It''s nothing, I just feel that there''s a bit of truth in your sweet words. Do you see any simrities between my mother and the Su Family? "


    Jin and Jinqiao carefully thought back and shook their heads. "The Miss didn''t say, but the servants didn''t notice. If you think carefully, there really isn''t much simr." Miss, could it be that you suspect the Su Family of finding the wrong person? "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly, "Let''s talk about this matter slowly. The Su Family shouldn''t be able to find the wrong people ¡­ ¡­" She subconsciously felt that something was amiss, but she couldn''t figure out what exactly was amiss. She raised her head and saw the Buddhist scripture ced at the side, then reached out to grab a scroll and ced it on the table. It didn''t matter if there was a conspiracy behind it, or a scheme, the Su n would not seed this time.


    Got it.


    The 20 scrolls that the First Wife sent over were exceptionally long, it was hard for her to find anything within a short period of time. Mu Yunyao carefully wrote down page after page, gradually calming her heart down. At the start, the two were resentful towards the First Wife''s actions, but when they saw Mu Yunyao''s tranquil expression as she copied the Buddhist scriptures, they couldn''t help but be influenced by her and gradually be indifferent. For a moment, only the pages of the book were left in the room.


    The sound of movement. Su You walked in with his people and saw Mu Yunyao''s figure sitting upright behind the table. Her slender white fingers were holding a brush, and her aura was quickly transcribing onto the paper. Her lips had a faint smile, and her eyes were clear and calm.


    Half of her body was covered in a golden halo of light, making her look as if she were looking at a treasure.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the sound of footsteps, she finished transcribing and put down her brush, then raised her head, "Big sister Su You, why are you here?"


    Su You immediately turned his head and ordered the servants that followed to wait outside the door. He walked next to Mu Yunyao and looked at the scriptures that were copied on her desk, "Are you stupid? With so many, if we can''t get all of them done, wouldn''t it be a cause for criticism? "


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve started, I''m confident that I''ll be able to finish it. If I can''t, would Big Sister Su You be willing to help me?"


    "My handwriting is different from yours. Otherwise, I would really be able to write a little for you." Looking at Mu Yunyao who had a gentle expression on her face, Su You unconsciously retracted the thorns in his body.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to prick or injure him all the time, but that she had gradually forgotten how to get along with him after spending so much time by herself.


    "What a joke. It''s just 20 scriptures. Back then, when the Neb Pavilion was just opening, in a hurry to make a lot of clothes and even to create the Neb Pavilion''s Beauty Book, it was extremely busy at that time. However, in the end, it was enough." Is it fun to open an exhibition? I know that in this world, there is an elegant workshop, a teahouse, a restaurant, and a bookstore. However, regardless of which ce it is, I will never get the chance to see it ¡­. " Su You took out a buddhist scripture that Mu Yunyao had written. As he measured it, he sat down on a nearby chair and read out the contents that she had copied


    Rong, "Buddha day, life has eight hardships, life, old, illness, death, love and separation, willing long, can not beg, can not let go... Do you think my parents owed me in my previous life, and that''s why I came to torture them in this life? "


    Mu Yunyao waved her hand, indicating for Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to withdraw. She stood up and stretched her wrist, poured a cup of warm water and ced it beside Su You''s hand, "I don''t think so."


    Su You raised his head, his eyes were slightly red, but there were no tears falling, only a thick and bitter feeling, "Isn''t it so?" The Buddhistnguage had clouds, and when the cause came, it would gather, and when the cause came to an end, it would scatter. You being able to be reborn as the child of second uncle and second aunt might just be fate. They had once been hoping for your arrival, hoping that you would be reborn, hoping that you would grow up safe and sound, hoping that you would have a carefree life ¡­ Even though your health is not good, and they have to worry a lot about you, with you here, their hopes will not be shattered. Therefore, even if it''s for the various expectations in their hearts, you should still cherish the sight before you. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 315

    She had always thought that she was a burden that belonged to her parents, so she had only wished that she could leave this ce as soon as possible, saving them the worries that they had every single day. But now, after hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, she felt her eyes be sore, and tears welled up in her eyes, wanting to flow out. even the image


    If I can survive day by day, are they looking forward to it? "


    "Of course!" Mu Yunyao said with a firm tone, "How can parents not look forward to their children?" Otherwise, her mother wouldn''t have died for her in her previous life ¡­ Su You''s fingers gradually tightened as tears dripped onto the scripture she was holding. She had always felt that she did not have much time left. She feared that her parents would send her away with the ck haired man.


    Wait, his parents wouldn''t feel too much heartache.


    Mu Yunyao had a faint smile on her face as she stretched out her hand to take out the scripture she had copied. "Look at you, I originally wanted to copy more than enough, but I''ve evene here to add to the mess."


    Su You''s eyes widened as he looked at Mu Yunyao indignantly, "I''m already so sad, aren''t you going tofort me?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her brows. "The fruits that you promised me to help you eat haven''t been sent over, yet you''re stilling here to let mefort you. How can you be this reasonable?"


    After being interrupted like this, her previous sadness was now cut off from her tears. She said, "Can''t you say something nicer? Your temper is even more perverted than mine."


    "If you want to hear something nice, then quickly go back and find second aunt. She will always coax you. A few days ago, she came here to y and even told my mother about the interesting things about you when you were young."


    Su You''s eyes widened even wider. It was unknown if it was anticipation or shyness, but his cheeks blushed slightly. "What did my mother say?" She said that you had the most calm personality when you were young, and you were also extremely patient. It was unknown where you picked up a strand of her hair, yet you wanted to use it to tie the pearl in the box. In the end, you actually tied the pearl.


    "Mother, why are you so unwilling to let go? If you see a pearl fall, you will squat down on the ground and slowly tie it back up. It is so fun."


    "How can a pearl be tied with hair? I''m not that stupid, you must be lying to me!"


    "If you don''t believe me, then go and ask second aunt. Why should I y with you?" Mu Yunyao replied with a smile.


    Su You hurriedly stood up and wanted to walk out, but after taking two steps he walked back and snatched the Buddhist scripture from Mu Yunyao''s hands, "Since I helped you break it, then I''ll give you another one tomorrow. I... I''ll be leaving first. "


    Seeing Su You leaving in such a hurry, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. She sat behind the table and continued copying the Buddhist scriptures.


    Not long after, Su Qing walked in with a Silver Eared Lotus Seed Soup in her hand. "I heard that Su You came. Why didn''t you let her y for a while?"


    "The child''s character is unstable. After staying here for a while, he said that he missed his second aunt, so he immediately turned around and left."


    "You must have said something, right?" Su Qing couldn''t help but smile, "Your temper may seem easy to get close to, but the things that really make you feel it aren''t much, and once you put it in your heart, you will definitely be able to n things out for the other party. I think that your treatment of Su You is very good." Mu Yunyao stood up and leaned on Su Qing''s side. Her tone carried a trace of emotion, "If mother finds out, then I don''t know why, but every time I see Su You, I feel like I can''t bear it. Besides, her personality is also simple and she doesn''t have any bad intentions towards me.


    No matter how pitiful she is, I won''t take another look. " Su Qing caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair, "Mother thinks that''s good, you don''t only have a mother, there should also be many people by your side. Now that you''ve epted your foster father and godmother, you''re extremely generous to Jin, Jinqiao, and the others, but this is far from enough, you still need to have your own friends.


    With apanion who can support each other, there should be a husband who will take care of you and apany your white hair in the future ¡­ ¡­ In short, Mother wishes for you to be better and better, better than anyone else in the world. "


    When she heard Su Qing say the word ''husband'', Mu Yunyao''s mind suddenly recalled the image of the Titan King that appeared under the vermilion sand and waspletely stunned. Why did she think of him?


    After Su Qing finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Mu Yunyao''s reply. She couldn''t help but turn her head and see her blushing face. "Yao`er, what did you think of?"


    "I ¡­" Mu Yunyao suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly shook her head. "I didn''t think of anything. I just thought that what mother said was reasonable."


    "You''re really not thinking about anything at all?"


    "Truly, I would naturally not deceive my mother." It was definitely because the appearance of the Titan King had been too sudden. Furthermore, the beautiful moonlight that night had disturbed her thoughts. If it were not for that, she would not have let her thoughts run wild.


    "I heard from Jin Lan that you need to copy a lot of Buddhist scriptures. Mom doesn''t know many words and can''t help you with anything, so I can only cook some delicious food for you. If there''s anything I need to tell you in time, do you understand?"


    "Mm. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll remember it."


    On the other side, Su You hurriedly returned to the west yard. As soon as he entered, he saw Second Madam weing him, "Why did you leave in such a hurry? Your forehead is already sweating and your face is extremely pale. Do you need mother to call the doctor to take a look for you?"


    Su You shook his head, bit his lower lip and looked extremely ufortable, "Mother... Did I put pearls in my hair when I was a kid? "


    Second Madam was stunned and could not help but smile. "Who did you hear this from?"


    "It was Mu Yunyao who told me. She said that thest time you and Aunt talked about it, she told me about when I was young. She said that I was extremely patient when I was young and would use my hair to tie the pearl." Second Madam''s smile deepened. "Yes, you did. When I came in, I saw you holding a string of pearls in your hand, and I didn''t know whether tough or to cry. You brought that string of pearls to my mother''s side, saying that you wanted her to wear it.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Su You''s expression turned even more awkward. "Mother, do you think I''m troublesome?" Second Madam was thinking about the past andughing when she heard those words. She quickly came back to her senses and shook her head. "I love you so much that I didn''t even make it. Why would I think that you''re troublesome?" It wasn''t easy for her to give birth to this child, so it wasn''t enough to treat her like an eyeball ¡­ Even if she had to suffer every day ¡­


    It was also something he was happy about.


    Su You''s eyes reddened, thinking back to the words Mu Yunyao had said before. Suppressing the uneasiness in his heart, he stepped forward and held Second Madam''s arm, "Mu Yunyao''s mother can make things for her. I also want to eat something made by mother."


    Second Madam was stunned and her heart ached. Her eyes immediately reddened. "Fine. Whatever you want to eat, mother will make it for you!" In the past few years, Su You''s illness became more and more serious, and her personality became more and more perverted and stubborn. In these few years, Su You''s illness became more and more and more severe, and her personality became more and more perverted, and even when facing her mother, she would always get angry, as if her entire body was covered in thorns.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 316

    Second Madam didn''t dare to say much, fearing that the moment she spoke, she would make Su You return to how he used to be. Hearing that she wanted to eat something, she quickly instructed the servants to go down and prepare some pear cakes, "I remember that you loved your mother''s steamed pear cake the most when you were young. It''s autumn now.


    Mother will make some for you to eat, okay? "


    Su You obediently nodded his head, "Then mother, go quickly."


    "Ai, alright, I''ll go now. Just you wait." Second Wife quickly left the room, and when she reached outside, she couldn''t help but take out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Where did Miss go?"


    The maidservant hurried forward to reply, "Reporting to Second Madam, Young Miss has just gone to the Primordial Moon Pavilion."


    Second Madam sighed and wiped the tears off her face. With a smile, she said, "It looks like I''ll have to find a chance to take this gift to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion." In the following few days, Mu Yunyao spent every day copying Buddhist scriptures in the Primordial Moon Pavilion and would asionally hear news of the East District in her ears. She could only see the Eldest Young Miss angrily throwing away her beloved tea set, and the Eldest Madam had even ordered a few servants to be punished for nagging at her ¡­ After she finished listening, she justughed it off,


    He didn''t take it to heart.


    What surprised her was that Su You actually gave her a Buddhist scripture the next day. The words written on it were almost the same as the one she broke earlier. Mu Yunyao told Jin Lan to keep this Buddhist scripture, but she didn''t intend to use it.


    She didn''t know why, but it was normal for the rumors to spread. However, the rumors about Su Yuyi being the fairy of the moon pce were getting more and more intense. It had been a few days, yet there was no signs of it calming down. She wanted to find someone to rece the pretty name of the fairy from the moon pce, but this person wasn''t something that could be found in a hurry. First, she had to have a somewhat simr figure to Su Yuyi, and she also had to know how to dance the mink cicada worship moon dance.


    As the day of the Old Master''s death neared, it was time to arrange for people to go to Baohua Temple and pray. This caused her to be extremely annoyed.


    "Madam, the eldest young master is here, and he has a woman with him."


    After Su Qingwu entered the room and bowed, she immediately gestured for the woman behind her to stand in front of the First Wife: "I found her. She''s trustworthy, and her figure is simr to little sister Yu Yi; all you need to do is have little sister teach her a crescent moon dance, and it will be enough to deal with all the rumors in the capital."


    The Grand Matriarch carefully sized up the woman Su Qingwu had brought with her. After a long while, she nodded in satisfaction. "Indeed, it''s not bad. Qingwu, it''s all thanks to you."


    Su Qingwu gestured for the woman to be led away before speaking to the first wife, "Mother, Mu Xiu is in the heart of the forest, and the winds will blow. This time, the rumors of the capital''s voice will not die down, and it has a great deal to do with Yu Yi''s outstanding performance."


    The first wife''s gaze immediately sharpened. "I felt that the rumors spread too quickly in the capital. Furthermore, there was no signs of calmness after a few days. So it was someone behind the scenes. Have you found out who it was?"


    "Mother, don''t investigate this matter anymore. Currently, all of Father''s colleagues are hoping for their daughter to be able to enter the eyes of the Grand Princess. Since Yu Yi has made a name for herself at the pce banquet, she naturally has to prepare to be targeted."


    The first wife was indignant. "Hmph, I knew those people didn''t have any good intentions! "Qingwu, have you found out who created that fairy from the Moon Pce?"


    "I can''t find anything." Su Qingwu''s expression was grave and grave. There was no clue at all regarding this matter. There had been no news about it in advance, and even the bawd in the pavilion had no idea of what was going on, as if it was impossible to investigate.


    Su Qingwu''s forehead twitched. "Mother, Yu Yi is already quite outstanding. There''s no need to intentionally help her make her name known." The first wife did not agree, but there were some things that she could not say to him now: "I have my own ns on this matter, and the woman you found today is already of great help. For the next few days, Yu Yi will need to stay at home and teach that woman mink and cicada dance, and go to Baohua Temple to help your grandfather pray.


    I can only let you do it for me. " Su Qingwu wanted to continue persuading her, but the First Madam didn''t have the heart to listen, "I''ll go and tell Yu Yi the good news right now. She''s been extremely agitated these few days, and she can see that people have lost a lot of weight ¡­ That''s right, it''s the first year that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao returned to the Su family, so no matter what, I have to express my filial piety towards the Old Master.


    Let Mu Yunyao giarize the Buddhist scriptures and let the two of them go to the Treasure Hua Temple as well. "


    "Aunt and Mu Yunyao are going as well?" That''s right, Su Qing is her daughter, so it''s only right to go. Although Mu Yunyao is her granddaughter, she also has the blood of the Su family. If Mu Yunyao made her feel ufortable, how could she let the other party have a good time? He had repeatedly stepped on her face, so this debt should be settled ¡­


    Did she really think that just because she had made a fool of herself in Tomb City, she would have a chance to establish herself in the Su n? If he didn''t try, he would just jump in and drown himself.


    Su Qingwu opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, no words came out.


    It was alreadyte in the night, but the candle me in Mu Yunyao''s room was still lit. The books that the First Wife had found were all thick and solid. If he did not make good use of his time, he might not be able to finish them all.


    The Snow Fox circled around Mu Yunyao''s feet. Realizing that she was not paying attention to it, it used the stool to jump onto the table. Waving its tail, it circled around Mu Yunyao''s body.


    "Zhizhi!"


    Mu Yunyao''s hands hadn''t stopped moving. "y around by yourself for a while and don''t cause any trouble here. If you destroy the scriptures I copied, I''ll skin you alive and turn you into my fur cor."


    Naturally, the Snow Fox didn''t understand her words. Seeing that she would asionally dip her finger in the ink at the inkstone, it carefully leaned over and stretched out its front paw to fiddle with the ink sticks inside the inkstone.


    Mu Yunyao stopped and lightly tapped the Snow Fox''s front paw with the brush. Instantly, a ball of ink was smeared on the snow-white fur, scaring the Snow Fox away from the front paw.


    The Snow Fox was still lying on the table, moving her hind legs from time to time. Under the light of the candle me, her eyes were watery, as if they were tear-stained.


    Mu Yunyao put down her brush and reached out to hold the Snow Fox in her arms. She took out a handkerchief and dipped it in water to wipe off the ck marks on its front paw. Unexpectedly, the Snow Fox''s front paw had be wet and the ink had opened up. At this moment, the Snow Fox really wanted to cry.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 317

    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself fromughing, "Alright, alright, I''ll give you a good wash in a while. I''ll definitely be able to wash it clean."


    The Snow Fox was very sad. She stopped crawling on the table, jumped onto the bed, and hid in the corner of the bed while licking her front paws.


    Mu Yunyaoughed for a long time before reaching out to pick up the Snow Fox. Holding both of its front paws, she lowered her head and rubbed it on the forehead: "Alright, I''m not angry anymore. Be a bit more obedient."


    The Snow Fox stuck out its tongue and licked Mu Yunyao, coincidentally licking the tip of her nose. This made Mu Yunyao shake it a little, "I''ll give you some dried meat to eatter."


    "Squeak squeak."


    At the edge of the windowsill, the Winged King was leaning against the window as he bent his leg and lowered it. His posture was very rxed, and he was staring at her without blinking. His expression was cold, but his eyes were filled with a smile. Your Highness, don''t you think that your actions are disrespectful? " Mu Yunyao was infuriated in her heart. She didn''t even notice that the Shaoyang King had arrived. Moreover, this was the Shang Shu Manor and wasn''t some ordinary small fry. If he were to be found out like this, he would definitelye and go unscrupulously ¡­


    It would make the whole country restless.


    Yue Wang jumped down from the window and slowly walked in front of Mu Yunyao. He picked up the Snow Fox and threw it to the side. "You can''t be thiszy towards it."


    The Snow Fox was thrown onto the ground, and bared its fangs at Yue Yang, making threatening sounds from its throat.


    Yue Wang looked over coldly, scaring the snow fox to the point it trembled. It dodged towards Mu Yunyao''s feet, but it didn''t give up and red at Yue Wang. "Wuwu ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao bent down to pick up the Snow Fox. She gently stroked its back. "It''s alright, go y by the side."


    After pacifying the Snow Fox, Mu Yunyao turned around to see that King Yue was reading the scripture she had copied. She became even more furious, "Your Highness King Yue, shouldn''t you be returning?"


    "With so many scriptures, can I finish copying them in the next two days?" Yue Yang didn''t answer Mu Yunyao and directly asked what he thought in his heart.


    "To trespass into the residence of an official does not seem like the style that the fourth prince should have." Mu Yunyao''s tone was solemn.


    "If you can''t finish copying the Buddhist scriptures, there will definitely be gossip spreading around."


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue!"


    "Moreover, I received news that the eldest wife of the Su n sent a servant to contact some people. She probably wants to stir up some trouble on the way to Baohua Temple in two days."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold. Finally, she did not insist on letting Yue Yang leave, "Who did you contact?"


    "Some people with high standards." A hint of a smile shed through King Yue''s heart, "Don''t worry, I can get someone to help you settle it in advance."


    "No need. The First Wife is looking for trouble. Naturally, I will help her." As Mu Yunyao spoke, her eyes shed with a cold light.


    With regards to this answer, King Yue was not the least bit surprised. "There is still a very important piece of news for you. In two days, Grand Princess Yi De will also be heading to Baohua Temple."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her eyes. "Really?"


    "Naturally, I won''t lie to you. Every year, as long as Imperial Aunt is in the capital, she will definitely go to Baohua Temple and pray for the incense." Yue Wang said with a smile.


    "All the youngdies in the capital were staring at Grand Princess Yi. If they knew that the Grand Princess was going to Baohua Temple, they would have broken the threshold. Why didn''t they hear anything from her?"


    "The reason I went this time to pray is for the lost daughter of Imperial Aunt, so I didn''t want to make a scene."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "So that''s how it is, I thank Your Highness for the news."


    "How are you going to thank me?" King Yue''s eyes shined as he looked at Mu Yunyao, with a glimmer in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao slightly moved the space between her eyebrows, feeling that today''s Yue Wang was exceptionally abnormal. "Your Highness, it''s gettingte, you really should go back." "Alright." After Duke Yue finished speaking, he stood up immediately, as if he hade here to take a risk in order to say these two words. He had just reached the window ledge when he suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at the Snow Fox that Mu Yunyao had ced by his bedside. "It''s said that the Snow Fox in western Guangdong would have fleas on her body.


    He goes to bed and doesn''t have to hold him often. "


    Mu Yunyao widened her eyes. Just as she was about to ask something, she saw King Yue directly stepping on the windowsill and jumping down. The Snow Fox innocently raised its head to look at its master. It jumped off the bed and ran to Mu Yunyao''s feet, gently rubbing against her skirt. Mu Yunyao bent down to pick up the Snow Fox. After a moment of expressionless silence, she suddenly became a little discouraged. "How could there be fleas?" Even though he said so,


    However, he still cared a bit about it in his heart. He hugged the Snow Fox as he searched carefully for a long time, and only then did he slowly calm down.


    The Snow Fox didn''t realize that it was almost driven out of bed by Mu Yunyao. It thought that its master was ying with it and swung its tail exceptionally happily.


    After dying for a while, Mu Yunyao once again looked at the buddhist scriptures on the table and instantly lost the desire to continue copying them. She directly carried the Snow Fox to bed to rest. The next day, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing had just finished their breakfast when Second Wife Qi came in with a face full of smiles, "I heard that Yunyao is copying buddhist scriptures. It just so happens that I have some top-grade Guizhi Ink, so I brought it over to Yunyao." As he spoke, he personally took the small wooden box from the maid''s hands and handed it over ¡­


    He walked in front of Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao received the wooden box, and when she opened it, her eyes couldn''t help but fill with joy. Inside the box were six ink sticks, each ink stick had the texture of ck jade, and each ink stick was carved with a beautiful flower and bird picture.


    "Thank you second aunt, this gift is really valuable." No matter how expensive the gifts are, no one is important. I still have to thank Yun Yao and help take care of your son. " Yesterday, Su You''s attitude suddenly softened, making Second Madam feel as if she was in a dream. At night, when she went to sleep, she couldn''t stop herself from smiling. When she thought about Su You''s change, it was because of Mu Yunyao ¡­


    His heart was filled with gratitude.


    "Isn''t that how sisters look after each other?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved slightly as she gently nodded her head, "Second Aunt''s words are reasonable."


    Second Madam''s smile deepened. "I came here specifically to deliver the ink. Since the ink has already been delivered, I won''t waste any of your time. There are so many scrolls of Buddhist scriptures. It won''t be easy to finish copying them."


    Madam Meng was so angry by Yun Yao this time that she almost fainted. If it was her usual attitude, she wouldn''t have done something so outrageous like this. Even with all twenty volumes of the Buddhist Scriptures, she was still able to find all of them.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "It''s all due to my grandfather''s filial piety, so let''s just increase it a little."


    Second Madam Mu lightly patted Mu Yunyao''s hand, "I like your personality. Alright, I won''t continue disturbing you. Hurry up and write. After you finish writing, you have to personally deliver it to Baohua Temple!"


    Hearing the deliberate emphasis in Second Madam''s voice, Mu Yunyao smiled and knelt down, "I''ll send Second Aunt on her way." Second Wife Qi came and went in a hurry, but both sides understood what she wanted to say, so there was no need for her to say anything more.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 318

    Mu Yunyao continued to copy for two days and one night before she finished copying the Buddhist scriptures on the day before Old Master Su''s death. She instructed Jin Lan to ce the scriptures in the box properly as she became extremely tired.


    Just when he wanted to rest, he heard from Jin QIngfu that Su Yaxian was here. A few days ago, the First Madam had announced that Su Yuyi was sick and that she was extremely ill. The doctors had even invited her over a few times, but in reality, ording to her guesses, Su Yuyi had closed the door and was teaching the woman that the First Madam had found to dance. It should be ¡­


    He wanted that woman to rece the fairy from the Moon Pce, who was the source of all the rumors in the capital.


    Since she couldn''t go to Baohua Temple because she was "ill," Su Yaxian and others would take her ce.


    Sure enough, after Su Yaxian entered the door and greeted them, she said, "Little sister Yunyao, mother arranged for me toe and invite aunty to go with you to the Treasure Hua Temple to pray for grandfather''s scripture."


    "Thank you, second sister, for speciallying over. I wonder who else would be here besides us?" Since father and second uncle both had their own work to do, and since he couldn''t leave now, his eldest brother took a leave and brought his aunt, you, Ya Jing, and Ya Ling''s younger sister to Baohua Temple. Originally, elder sister was going there as well, but unexpectedly, she caught a cold a few days ago.


    It was the day of death for the Mansion. As for Su You''s little sister, her health has always been weak, and she rarely goes out of the mansion, so naturally she can''t go out either. Second aunt also has to stay in the mansion to look after her, so this year, only the few of us will be able to go out. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled slightly, "This is also good. Coincidentally, my mother and I just returned back to the Su Family this year, so we should specifically pray for grandfather''s blessing."


    Su Yaxian just smiled and didn''t say anything. She saw Su Qing walk down with her people. After bowing, she followed them out of the Primordial Moon Pavilion and walked towards the inner sect.


    Someone had long prepared the carriage, so Mu Yunyao and the rest arrived at the door and saw Su Qingwu waiting by the side of the carriage.


    Su Qingwu stepped forward and bowed to Su Qing, "Greetings, Aunt. The carriage has been prepared. The journey to Baohua Temple is a bit far. Please bear with it for now."


    "It''s fine." After Su Qing finished speaking, she brought Mu Yunyao directly onto the carriage and headed towards the east city gate.


    One was given to Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, while the other was given to the Su Yaxian and Su Yan. The interior of the carriage was veryfortable and spacious, even with the servants they brought, it was still extremely spacious.


    Si Qin brewed a cup of tea and passed it to Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. "Mistress, Mistress, it will take about two hours to get to Baohua Temple. We can take advantage of this time to rest. We will need to kneel for three days at Baohua Temple. It has been very tiring." Mu Yunyao immediately smiled when she thought of Senior Servant Qi, who had been sent over by the First Wife. Just now, she had been thinking about why the First Wife had sent her over, but upon hearing Si Qin''s words, she understood that Senior Servant Qi was a pair of eyes that the First Wife had sent over.


    If some went against the rules, the reputation of being unfilial would spread out in an instant.


    It was just that the Great Matriarch had bribed a few people to stir up some trouble on her way to Baohua Temple. He wondered when she would make the decision to have someone make a move.


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t been able to rest well for the past two days because of the scriptures. The carriage swayed slightly, and before long, she fell asleep while leaning on Su Qing''s shoulder.


    Si Qin wanted to support Mu Yunyao, but when she saw Su Qing shake her head in refusal, she quietly sat to the side, constantly paying attention to her surroundings.


    When Mu Yunyao woke up again, she was already at the foot of the Precious Flower Temple. "I actually unknowingly slept for such a long time, why didn''t mother wake me up? I''ve slept for such a long time, your shoulders must be numb and numb. "


    Su Qing smiled at her. "These few days, you have been working extremely hard to copy the Buddhist scriptures. Mother wants to let you sleep for a while more."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart ached as she stepped forward to help pinch her shoulder. Upon touching it, she saw that Su Qing couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. In her heart, she was silently ming herself for sleeping too peacefully.


    However, Su Qing didn''t seem to care at all. She shook her head slightly and said, "Alright, I won''t be so spoiled. Besides, mother is happy to see you sleeping soundly."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. She helped Su Qing off the carriage and looked at the Treasure Hua Temple, which was high up on the steps.


    Baohua Temple had a history of several hundred years. Among them, the most magnificent ancient temple had experienced two wars and had protected many people. As a result, the incense burner here was extremely flourishing.


    Every year, the Su n woulde here to pray for their blessings. Therefore, they had already reserved a chamber in the inner court at Baohua Temple. As soon as they entered the temple gate, monks came to lead the way. Mu Yunyao arranged for people to ce the things they brought into the chamber. She couldn''t help but walk out of the courtyard to look at the ginkgo trees.


    These ginkgo trees had been nted for who knows how many years. The towering canopy of these trees was enormous, and from time to time, yellow ginkgo leaves would fall to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her head and stretched out a finger to catch a leaf. She gently smiled and said, "This really is a good ce for people to focus and calm their hearts."


    "Yunyao?" Su Qingwu stood not far away and looked at Mu Yunyao, who was holding onto a leaf. He couldn''t help but tighten his grip.


    In order to pay her respects to the Old Master Su, Mu Yunyao had dressed extremely elegantly. She wore a moon-white butterfly pattern in dress, and even the jewelry on her head had been reced with silver pearl hairpins.


    Seeing Su Qingwu, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face became colder: "Cousin brother, what do you need?"


    "Have you finished copying your scripture?"


    "Of course I''ve copied it, that''s for my grandfather''s filial piety. Although First Aunt has sent a lot of scriptures, since it''s filial piety, then even if I can''t sleep for a few days, I still have to finish copying the scriptures."


    Looking at the smiling Mu Yunyao, who waspletely on guard, Su Qingwu felt extremely ufortable. He wanted to break her mask and let her reveal her true emotions to him. "Do you know of the rumors about Guan Yuyi in the capital?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her brows. "The matter has been spread like this for so long, does anyone in the capital not know?"


    "Then does this have anything to do with you?" "For some reason, the first person he suspected after the matter came out was Mu Yunyao." I''ve only been in the capital for a few days, and I don''t even leave the mansion, so what ability do I have to arrange this? Besides, I only want to live peacefully and I don''t want to cause any trouble. My cousin framed me for no reason. Don''t tell me he wants me and my mother to die ¡­


    Are you done? " Mu Yunyao had just finished speaking when a gust of wind blew past, stirring up fine dust and causing her to hurriedly raise her sleeves to cover herself. Closing her eyes, she let out a low cry.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 319

    Su Qingwu''s heart tightened, he quickly went forward to support Mu Yunyao, "What happened to you?"


    Mu Yunyao wanted to avoid Su Qingwu, but as soon as her eyes moved, the pain became more intense. Immediately, tears gathered in her eyes, "You don''t need to mind your own business!"


    Su Qingwu, who had been pushed, did not let go. Instead, she pulled down Mu Yunyao''s sleeves and spoke with an almost imperceptible sense of urgency: "You must not use your hands to rub your eyes that have been covered by the sand. Don''t move, I''ll help you blow it a bit."


    Closing her eyes and not being able to see anything around her, and also being surrounded by Su Qingwu''s Qi, Mu Yunyao suddenly felt a burst of panic. She could not help but recall everything that happened in her previous life, and her Qi suddenly became chaotic: "No need to trouble cousin brother, Si Qin ¡­ "Si Qin ¡­"


    He didn''t know if Si Qin was busy helping Su Qing organize her things, but he didn''t hear Mu Yunyao''s shout.


    Su Qingwu frowned as he gently held onto Mu Yunyao''s face. The warm feeling from his hands caused his eyes to darken as he steadied his breath and whispered: "Don''t move recklessly!" After she finished speaking, she gently blew at Mu Yunyao''s eyes.


    Mu Yunyao ignored the pain in her eyes and directly pushed Su Qingwu to the side. "Cousin, please have some self-respect." Her eyes were slightly red, and as she forced them open, tears began to flow uncontrobly. He shouldn''t have asked Mu Yunyao about it so frankly just now. After all, it was as she had said, she had indeed only been in the capital for a short twenty days, so besides the two times that she had entered the pce, she had not even asked Mu Yunyao about it.


    The manor gates had never been out, so there probably hadn''t been a chance to arrange anything like this. More importantly, the girl who was dancing in front of the Rings Pavilion had the same dance posture as Yu Yi, and Mu Yunyao had never seen Yu Yi dance before.


    "I just wanted to help you." Su Qingwu frowned as he looked at Mu Yunyao.


    "I dare not trouble cousin." Mu Yunyao turned and walked towards the side room. She was in a very bad mood, she hated the Su Family and didn''t have the slightest bit of good will towards Su Qingwu.


    After finishing her work, Si Qin walked out. Seeing her like this, she hurriedly went forward to support her. Her voice was filled with worry, "Miss, what happened to you?"


    "I was blinded by the sandstorm, help me take a look."


    Si Qin hurriedly helped Mu Yunyao inspect. After blowing for a few times, he blew the sand out of her eyes, "Is Miss better now?"


    Although her eyes no longer hurt, there were still tears in them as red as before. Mu Yunyao blinked and let out a sigh of relief. "It''s alright, is everything in the room ready?"


    "It has already been prepared. Miss, do you want to go back and rest?"


    "Yes."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Su Qingwu loosened his fist and his heart, expressionlessly twirling his fingertip, which seemed to still have the sensation of touching Mu Yunyao''s cheek, warm as jade, smooth as cream, so beautiful that it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    After a long while, he bent down and picked up a piece of gingko leaf from the ground. There seemed to be some emotions struggling in his eyes, but he suppressed them with his intellect, "Everything in the world is transformed. If you don''t move, everything is still ¡­"


    After she finished reciting the Buddhist scriptures, Su Qingwu turned around and left. She picked up the gingko leaf in her hand, but didn''t throw it down in the end.


    After settling down, he would have to kneel for four hours starting from night. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao had already started preparing for Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. Seeing that it was time to kneel down at night, they took out an exquisite quilt and tied it to their legs. The cotton pad was filled with herbs that could activate the blood cirction through the meridians. It was filled with cotton and was extremely soft. In addition, there was a prayer mat that was prepared in advance. It was then used to kneel ¡­


    Four hours was too much to bear.


    Actually, most scriptures focused on that form and normally, one did not need to kneel for that long. However, since the First Wife had the intention of torturing Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she would naturally not go easy on them, or else she would not have sent Senior Servant Qi to watch over them.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Ya Xian and the others, her heart filled with regret. She had implicated them this time, so when Su Ya Xian nned to leave the Madam, she could make use of this opportunity to help her.


    Mu Yunyao brought up the scripture she had copied and ced it on the incense table under the Buddha throne.


    Su Yaxian and the others also ced the scriptures that they had copied down on the side. However, they had only copied down two scrolls, andpared them to Mu Yunyao''s twenty scrolls, theparison was extremely intense.


    Su Qingwu couldn''t help but narrow her eyes as she turned to look at Mu Yunyao, only to discover that her expression was normal. The corner of her lips held a slight smile, as if there wasn''t the slightest bit ofint or injustice.


    Su Qingwu represented the Su n and stepped forward to offer her incense stick. She retreated and knelt on the prayer mat in front of her.


    After Mu Yunyao and the others bowed, they all knelt on the prayer mats and calmed their hearts, waiting for the monks to recite their prayers.


    For a moment, the entire hall was quiet, and only the sounds of the wooden fish could be heard.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Buddha, who was sitting high on her throne. Her eyes were especially calm. After a long time, she bowed towards Buddha and silently muttered in her heart: "I have been reborn, I am willing to beg my mother to live for a hundred years." She had her own ns for the future. She could walk forward step by step and not rely on the Buddha''s pity. The only thing she could wish for was her mother''s lifespan. She hoped that her mother would live to a hundred years old. If this wish of hers could be fulfilled, then she would have to pay two taels of silver to rebuild Baohua Temple ¡­


    He was willing to do it over and over again.


    At the same time, Su Qing also bowed to Buddha. However, she prayed for Mu Yunyao''s safety and never go through the hardships of her previous life again. The wooden fish''s voice resounded, Su Qingwu was actually chanting a Buddhist scripture. However, his purpose was not to pray, but to calm his mind. He was not willing to let Mu Yunyao disrupt his mind, nor was he willing to fall into a dilemma because of her.


    The seeds of the bud were pulled out.


    There was no need to mention Su Ya Xian and her two sisters, they only hoped that time would pass faster.


    Within the Blessing Pce, although he was nominally praying for the Old Master of the Su family, there was no one who could truly think of him.


    The first night passed peacefully. Although the time was a bit difficult, it wasn''t too much of a pain when one was fully prepared. One could only feel numbness in one''s legs as they knelt.


    After four hours, Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing back to the room.


    Si Qin and Si Cha immediately brought hot water for the two of them to soak in the cold air.


    After Mu Yunyao finished soaking her feet, she felt much morefortable. Just as she returned to her room, she saw a small slip of paper lying on the table. After opening it, she saw King Yue''s handwriting. Mu Yunyao creased her brows and burned the slip of paper on the candle me. King Yue had alsoe to Baohua Temple?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 320

    Mu Yunyao got up to get her cloak, but the instant her fingers touched the cloak, she abruptly pulled it back. As if nothing had happened, she walked to the bedside and sat down: It''s already sote and this is Baohua Temple. Thus ¡­


    Before she finished thinking, she heard Si Qin knock on the door. "Miss, did you sleep?"


    "Not yet, what''s wrong?"


    "Just now, manynterns had suddenly flowed down the river in Ling Xi on the west side of the Treasure Hua Temple. Many pilgrims hade to take a look, and Madam also wanted to take a look. Thus, I came to see if you had slept."


    "Lights?" Mu Yunyao suddenly thought of the two words written on the piece of paper sent over by King Yue. Her fingertips felt as if they were scalded as they tightened. Could it be that she was talking about this?


    "I... Apany your mother to take a look. "


    When Mu Yunyao followed Su Qing to Ling Xi''s side, she saw exquisite rivernterns flowing down the stream. The rivernterns were shaped like lotuses, and the heart of the flowers was lit with a candle me, illuminating the entire rivernterns.


    The river water jingled and the rivermps flickered. Borrowing the starlight that filled the sky, it was so beautiful that one could not bear to look away.


    Many people in the surroundings were discussing in whispers, "Is thismp specially arranged by the Precious Flower Hall?"


    "There isn''t any big conference right now, so it shouldn''t be. Also, if it''s the arrangement of the Baohua Temple, we should inform the pilgrims in advance."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were focused on the stream. Everyone else was sighing over the origin of the rivermp, but she was able to see the pattern drawn on the lotus flower petal of the rivermp. It was precisely the appearance of the icemps that King Yue had given her back in Tomb City.


    She did not know why, but her face was slightly hot. It was hard to tell if she was angry or not, and King Yue was too bold, could it be ¡­ Aren''t you afraid that people will see through it?


    "She''s really beautiful ¡­" Su Qing sighed with emotion and turned to look at Mu Yunyao, only to find that she was pursing her lips and her face was slightly flushed. "Yao`er, what''s wrong?"


    "Hmm? I''m fine, I just couldn''t help but be captivated by the beautiful scenery before me. Does mother still want to follow and watch? " While she was still in a daze, the rivermp had already drifted away a distance. "No need, there are so many people ahead, just a nce will do." Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh. "The Baohua Temple is truly a good ce. Aftering here, not only is the mind tranquil, the scenery also makes one feel rxed and happy. Yao`er, you have to wake up early tomorrow and quickly go back to rest."


    "


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held onto Su Qing''s arm as she apanied her to the room at the back. After walking just two steps, she seemed to have sensed something, turning her head to look at the stream, just to see the silent Titan in the crowd.


    He was dressed in profound colored clothes, and his figure was tall and straight. His eyes were clear and cold, as if he was blending in with the cool night. However, the focused and bright light in his eyes was clearly reflected in Mu Yunyao''s eyes, causing her heart to tremble inexplicably.


    Su Qing stopped and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Very well, then let the scribe apany you to read it. You haven''t had a good rest in the past few days, take a look and then go back to your room to rest. "


    "Yes." A gentle breeze blew by as Mu Yunyao watched Su Qing leave. Mu Yunyao suddenly realized what she had said. However, the Titan King had already looked over with a smile, and when she turned around to leave, it seemed that he was too eager to cover it up, so she could only slowly walk over.


    There were a lot of people around. King Yue didn''t deliberately turn his head to look at Mu Yunyao, but ced his gaze on the Spirit Creek. However, the light in his eyes was even brighter than the rivermps in the creek. "Do you like it?"


    "Master Four is really interested." Mu Yunyao did not answer, but inwardly, she was thinking about how much time she had spent with all thesenterns.


    He only wanted to make her happy, and he didn''t need to get the answer from her mouth. He only needed to remember that when she looked at the rivermp, her eyes were warm enough: "There is another matter. Look to the east."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead twitched as she looked to the east ording to King Yue''s words. She saw the slowly approaching Grand Princess Yi De.


    The Grand Princess Yi De was wearing a simple and elegant long skirt, as if she didn''t want to make a scene. Behind her was only Senior Servant Qu, and her body was no longer as noble and distant as it was in the pce, making her appear a bit more approachable.


    Mu Yunyao wanted to retract her gaze and avoid him, but just as she was about to do so, she met Grand Princess Yi''s gaze. She could only hurriedly step forward and pay her respects. Madame. "


    Senior Servant Qu was originally a bit worried, but after hearing Mu Yunyao''s address, her gaze loosened up a bit.


    Grand Princess Yi De was a bit surprised, she hadn''t expected to run into Mu Yunyao here. "What a coincidence, you''re also here to watch the rivermps?"


    "Yes, tomorrow is my grandfather''s birthday, so I came to Baohua Temple to pray."


    Yi De Grand Princess smiled slightly. "What a filial child."


    Yue Yang then walked over, his voice carrying a rare emotion: "Aunt, the sky is getting cold, why don''t you put on your cape?"


    "It''s alright. Senior Servant Qu will be taking it, but I want to take a walk around in the quiet and peaceful area. There''s no need to trouble yourself about it in the near future."


    After Duke Yue heard this, he frowned slightly, "Senior Qu, I''ll stay here to apany aunt. Go back and get a cloak."


    "Yes."


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao, who was standing silently at the side. "The scenery here isn''t bad. You should slowly enjoy it." With that, he headed straight for the Blessing Pce with King Yue.


    "Wee, Madam." Waiting until Grand Princess Yi De and King Yue had left, Mu Yunyao didn''t stay any longer. She directly turned around and walked towards the side room. She could sense the intention of the Eldest Princess and the Eldest Princess, but she did not n to rely on her identity and status as the Eldest Princess. There were too many rtionships between the two, too many favors ¡­


    Complicated, once involved, it wouldn''t be easy to escape unscathed.


    It was already veryte in the night, but the abbot of Baohua Temple, Master Yuanguang, was standing at the door of the Blessed Buddha Temple.


    "Amitabha, the female benefactor is here."


    The Grand Princess Yi De slightly bowed towards the Great Master of the Far Light. "Greetings, Great Master. I am here to offer you incense."


    With a smile on his face, the Great Master of Far Light bent down slightly, gesturing for the Grand Princess Yi De to enter the great hall. He then personally brought some incense sticks and offered them to her.


    Holding the incense in her hand, the Grand Princess raised her head to look at the golden statue of Buddha with a merciful look on her face. "Master, I''vee for more than thirty years in a row, but I''ve never had the chance to return it. Now that I''m old, will there still be a chance in my life?"


    Every year, when the incense was burning in Baohua Temple, her wish was to find her lost daughter. However, after so many years had passed, her child was still missing. She didn''t even know if he was still alive ¡­


    "Amitabha, the Grand Princess has done many good deeds in her life, the Heavens will not treat you unfairly."


    Grand Princess Yi De faintly smiled, but the light in her eyes constantly flickered. "Great Master, can Buddha be trusted?" "Amitabha, I, Buddha, am merciful. If you believe me, then you have it. If you don''t believe me, then there''s nothing to believe, and it all depends on the Grand Princess herself."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 321

    Grand Princess Yi De gently closed her eyes, and her two hands gripped the incense, respectfully bowing to Buddha, "Even if there is only a sliver of hope, I am still willing to wholeheartedly believe in Buddha, even if ¡­ Even if I can''t get the child back, I want her to be somewhere out of my sight,


    "Safe and smooth, safe and sound ¡­"


    At this moment, she was no longer the Grand Princess, she was just a mother who had lost her child for many years and was unable to find any news of her ¡­


    King Yue went forward to help insert the incense into the incense burner in front of him before apanying the Grand Princess in reciting a prayer.


    "Aunt, it''s gettingte. Let''s go back."


    Grand Princess Yi De opened her eyes, and lightly breathed in a breath of air. After bowing once more to Buddha, she stood up and said, "Many thanks, Grand Master Yuan Guang. Every year, you have to wait here."


    Ever since her daughter had been lost, she hade to Baohua Temple every year to make a wish, and the abbot, Guang Guang, also waited here every year. Other than the two of them, the rest had never changed.


    The Great Master of Far Light smiled and did not speak, only slightly bowing. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the Buddhist scriptures on the incense table. One of the scrolls was slightly opened, revealing a delicate hairpin. She was able to tell at a nce that this was the work of a woman.


    On the other hand, it had a unique edge to it that made it especially refreshing.


    The Grand Princess Yi De said softly, "These Buddhist scriptures?"


    Yue Yang picked up a scroll and ced it in front of the Grand Princess, a soft look in his eyes, "It was written by Miss Mu for her grandfather''s blessings." Grand Princess Yi De took a look at it, then looked at the tall buddhist scriptures on the table, with a smile on his face: "Filial piety is rare, I think the words written on this buddhist scripture are exceptionally likable, give this scroll to me, Jun Yu, tomorrow you have to find a suitable time to tell Mu Yunyao.


    "


    "Yes."


    After exiting the Blessing Pce, Grand Princess Yi De turned her head to look at Wang Yue. "Jun Yue, you''re not young anymore. There should be someone by your side to take care of you."


    "Aunt, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Previously, when you said that you were not in a hurry, I actually felt that it was believable. But now, you aren''t in a rush either?" As Grand Princess Yi De spoke, her eyes rested on the buddhist scripture in Wang Yue''s hands, "That Mu Yunyao is actually quite an astute child. She doesn''t look too bad, but her background is rather low ¡­"


    Yue Yang''s body stiffened, and his expression became even more gentle: "I ¡­ "He doesn''t value his birth." Facing this Grand Princess who had doted on him for so many years, Wang Yue did not want to hide his thoughts.


    Yi Deughed softly, "No wonder you had to put so much thought into it today. It''s just that you purposely arranged for her to see me, and she doesn''t seem to appreciate it."


    Yue Yang had previously said beside the Spirit Creek that she did not have a cape, but she felt that something was amiss. She originally thought that Mu Yunyao would pass her cape over to her out of ttery, but she did not expect her opponent to bepletely unmoved.


    When he saw the scriptures that she had copied in the Blessed Buddha Pce, in addition to the look on her face when the King of Yue mentioned her, he immediately understood his intention.


    "Although she is still young, she has a strong temper and always has her own ns when she speaks. I originally wanted to make her feel a bit more at ease. It seems that I have been too much trouble." As King Fu said that, he did not sound dissatisfied at all. Instead, there was more praise in his heart.


    Currently, the capital was in an uproar. Almost all the youngdies of the official families had squeezed their heads out, wanting to perform a little more in front of imperial aunt. Only Yun Yao was out of the ordinary.


    Seeing his expression, the smile on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face deepened. "You''re not nning to return to western Guangdong this time, are you?"


    "Yes, I want to stay in the capital. Firstly, to take care of Yunyao, and secondly ¡­ Second, to investigate the cause of death of my mother. "


    In the deep darkness of the night, the surrounding pilgrims had already returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    "I know that one day you wille back to this ce, and one day you will want to find out what happened in the past."


    "Imperial Aunt, regarding the cause of death of my mother, I must investigate it thoroughly."


    The Eldest Princess Yi De slightly lowered her eyes. Under the night sky, her face seemed somewhat blurry, and no one could clearly see the turbulent emotions that shed through her eyes. "I already knew that this day woulde ¡­"


    "Royal Aunt, I''m sure you are aware of what happened that year. However, you have been secretly watching me for so many years, and yet you are unwilling to tell me the truth about what happened that year."


    "So many years have passed, is the truth still that important?" To others, it might not be important anymore, but for me and my mother, no matter how many years have passed, it''s just like a sore throat. " "I do not believe that my mother will persecute my father''s son. If my mother is truly as the rumors say, then ¡­"


    It was said in the letter that you cannot tolerate others, so you wouldn''t wait for the princes to grow up before taking action, and even then, choose to be pregnant with me ¡­ " He had been born in the cold pce, and had heard from Supervisor Qin and Eunuch Chen, who had taken care of him since he was young, that his mother had been sentenced to death shortly after giving birth to him. The reason was that his mother had worried that the princes who had already grown up would be a threat to her children.


    He simply poisoned ten mature royal brothers to death, which was why he was so detested by royal father. He didn''t even care that she was pregnant, and directly locked her in the cold pce, waiting for the production to finish, and bestowed her the poison wine. This matter had caused too much trouble at first, and had even shaken the very foundations of the imperial court. The imperial court was filled with a miasma of smoke, and severalrge ns had joined hands to pressure their Imperial Father, hoping to directly execute their mother. And that''s why ¡­


    The reason why the princes before him were so young was because of their age.


    Princess Yi De slightly opened her mouth, but then swallowed down the words that were about to leave her mouth, "I know I can''t persuade you, but sometimes the truth is even more cruel ¡­" If I find out about it, it might not be beneficial to you... "


    "Imperial Aunt, I know that you won''t tell me, it must be for my own good. But as a son of a human, I can''t do anything to you because of your mother''s injustice. Please understand me, I want to investigate!" Princess Yi De slightly shook her head, "If you want to investigate, then go ahead and investigate. ording to your character, no matter what you find out in the end, you''ll be able to endure it. Come on, it''s gettingte, go back and rest. I will tell your father not to send you back to western Guangdong.


    "


    "Thank you, Imperial Aunt."


    "Listen to my advice, don''t get angry with your father. He arranged for you to stay in western Guangdong all these years for his own reasons ¡­"


    "Aunt Huang, there''s a gust of wind. I''ll send you back." Yi De, the Grand Princess, stopped talking and nodded her head helplessly. "Let''s go."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 322

    On the second day, Mu Yunyao got up early to apany Su Qing. After she finished eating, she headed to the Blessing Pce to continue kneeling and praying. However, just as he left the room, he saw Su Yuyi.


    "Greetings, cousin."


    When Su Yu Yi saw Mu Yunyao, a look of disgust shed past her eyes: "Cousin, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes held a smile. She had already guessed that Grand Princess Yi could not hide the news of Grand Princess Yi''s visit to Baohua Temple, but she hadn''t thought that it would leak out so quickly. It had only been a short night, but Su Yuyi had already caught up. Su Yu Yi''s expression was slightly stiff as she followed Yun Yao and the rest to the blessings hall, cing the copied scriptures on the table. She hade in an even more hasty manner, and beforeing, she even had to teach her brother how to find a woman to dance.


    Comparing the twenty high volumes made him feel exceptionally awkward.


    As long as Mu Yunyao was there, she would feel ufortable all over. However, this was the Treasure Hua Temple, and people wereing and going, along with Grand Princess Yi De, she couldn''t fall out with Mu Yunyao, it would be bad for her reputation.


    However, due to the restlessness in her heart, she found it particrly hard to endure while kneeling on the ground and chanting. Her knees also began to feel waves of pain, which caused her to furrow her brow.


    Mu Yunyao was kneeling at the side. Seeing Su Yu Yi, who would asionally move her knees, a trace of coldness shed through her slightly lowered eyes. The porridge that Senior Servant Qi had sent over was mixed with zigzag grass powder. Yesterday, she had used a cushion with soft cushions, and today, she had sprinkled the powder of the mother of the day on top of it. Both of these things were cold, especially the zigzag grass, which had an alias, June frost.


    One could see its cold nature.


    If one were to kneel here and pray for blessings, they would be vulnerable to the cold. First, they would take in the powder of the Crooked grass, and then they would kneel on the soft cushion that was stained with the powder of the Underworld Mother. Furthermore, even if she had suffered a loss, she wouldn''t dare to make a big fuss about it. After all, she came to the Treasure Hua Temple to pray for her grandfather. After all, this was the usual practice in the past years. Other people would be fine, but she seemed ¡­


    A spoiled child? Mu Yunyao closed her eyes and knelt down once again, a slight smile appearing on her lips. The First Madam had painstakingly nned for such a long period of time, so she couldn''t let these things go to waste. Thus,st night, after seeing Grand Princess Yi, she had ordered six taels of silver to secretly prepare for them.


    Su Yu Yi came in handy as soon as he arrived.


    If the First Lady wanted to harm her, she would return it to her daughter, Su Yuyi. It was very fair.


    At first, Su Yu Yi was able to endure it a little, but gradually, his knees became numb from the pain. It was as if what was kneeling down there was not a soft cushion, but a wooden board filled with needles. Su Yuyi did not pretend to be sick these past few days, as she really did feel ufortable. After all, she wanted to spread her reputation, yet on the way, she actually had a rtionship with that lowly dancer from Central Pine Pavilion. It was enough to make her stifled.


    It made her short of breath.


    What was even more shocking was that when she danced in the pce, the reputation she got was that of fairy Bai Yue. That lowly dancer of hers had spread the reputation of being the fairy of the moon pce, and just from her reputation, she was able to suppress her.


    Mu Yunyao extended a hand to support him, "Big Sister Yu Yi, are you alright?


    Su Yuyi waved her hand to block Mu Yunyao, and her tone became even more stiff: "I don''t dare trouble Cousin Yunyao."


    Mu Yunyao blinked in surprise as she turned her head to look at the person at the door, "Why is His Highness Prince Jin here?"


    Hearing the two words'' Prince Jin '', Su Yuyi''s body couldn''t help but stiffen. He remembered Mu Yunyao''s name in his heart and slowly supported himself up as he turned around. His voice carried a hint of weakness, "Greetings Your Highness Prince Jin." The Third Prince, dressed in a light green embroidered auspicious cloud suit, had a jeweled belt on his waist, had a bright face and a warm breath. Right now, he was faintly smiling, looking like a gentleman unparalleled in the world: "There is no need to be so courteous, Miss Guan Su seems to be unwell, although I say chanting scriptures is filial, but you can''t be exhausted just because of it.


    "My body." Su Yu Yi shook her head. There was a trace of worry on her beautiful face and it made the people''s hearts melt, "Thank you for your concern, Prince Jin. I should havee with big brotherst night to pray for grandfather''s blessings in ce of my parents, but yesterday was really ¡­ ¡­ "This morning, I felt a little better, so I hurried over."


    "It''s here."


    Su Yuyi paused for a moment and didn''t say exactly why she didn''te yesterday. Instead, she made people guess that she must have been too sick yesterday and couldn''t get out of bed at all. Both Su Yuyi and Prince Jin are extremely fake figures, and looking at the current situation, Su Yuyi probably had some intentions towards Prince Jin. Since this was the case, she would definitely push the two of them together to achieve this goal.


    A good marriage.


    Su Yuyi didn''t say much. After all, this wasn''t the right time and ce to do so. She knelt down gracefully and started to recite the Buddhist scriptures.


    Su Qingwu stepped forward to converse with Prince Jin, and after a few sentences, Prince Jin said his goodbyes, but before he left, his words were directed towards Mu Yunyao, "Miss Mu must also pay more attention, please do not hurt your body because of this."


    "Thank you for Prince Jin''s concern." Mu Yunyao slightly bent over and bowed. She could clearly feel that Su Yu Yi''s Qi was in chaos for a moment, so she smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    When he returned to his room to rest, Su Yuyi was practically helped out by her maid. Her entire face was deathly pale and cold sweat covered her head. However, her beautiful appearance did not decrease in the slightest, causing people to feel heartache. After apanying Su Qing and eating some food, Mu Yunyao returned to the side room to rest for a while. Just as she walked into the room, she saw a in and shallow flower butterfly ced on a table. The narcissus was raised to perfection. The dark green leaves were very thick, so thick that one could see them ¡­


    She had a kind of silly look on her face.


    "Why didn''t I see this water fairy before? Did ite from Baohua Temple?"


    The secretary''s expression was somewhat unnatural. "In reply to Miss, this servant picked it up at the door. It looked extremely beautiful, so I ced it on the table for you to admire."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as she extended her hand to poke at the Water Immortal''s chubby leaves. "At this time, the Water Immortal hasn''t bloomed, so there''s nothing to look at."


    The schr became even more careful. "What kind of flowers does Miss like? This servant will go to the back mountain to look for them. There are many flowers nted there, and many of them are very beautiful."


    "I like the Hibiscus Mutabilis, and always feel that it has a character of the wind, while the Frost Osciting Dew is extremely gorgeous. It''s really rare."


    "Then, wait until Miss goes to the Blessing Pce in the afternoon. This servant will go to the back mountain to take a look." Mu Yunyaoughed. "You don''t need to go to the back of the mountain to look around. Just wait at the door and see if you can pick up a few more and it''ll be fine."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 323

    Si Shu left the room feeling a little guilty and just happened to run into Si Qin. He quickly went up to her and held her back. "Sister Si Qin, little miss seems to have found out, that flower ¡­" Among the four of them, Si Shu''s martial arts is the strongest, but his personality is also the most innocent. He couldn''t control his emotions and said, "Miss has always been intelligent, how could we hide it from you? If you discover it, then so be it.


    I picked it up at the door. "


    "But... Master Four sent someone to put it at the door. "


    "That won''t be a problem. You just picked up the flowers from the door and ced them on the table in the room. Don''t worry, Miss won''t bother."


    "But we''ve already followed the Miss, do you think she won''t think we''re being disloyal by doing this?"


    Si Qin couldn''t help butugh, "Was it Master Si who asked you to put the flowers on the table?"


    "Nope." Master Four sent someone to put the flower by the door. She thought it must be for Miss, so she picked it up.


    "Then that''s enough. Rest assured, master''s considerations are better than ours." Master Four had gone through a lot of trouble to send the four of them to the little miss, so he naturally wouldn''t let the little miss have a reason to chase them away.


    The schr thought about it for a while and felt that it made a bit of sense. He then calmed himself down and asked, "Then do I still need to go to the back of the mountain to find Mu Furong?"


    Si Qin helplessly pulled them away: "We''ll pick them up from the door tonight."


    "... That''s fine. " Master Four will send it anyway.


    In the afternoon, Su Yuyi felt even more ufortable. Her knees looked like they were about to break, but she hade to Baohua Temple to perform well, in order to get more of Princess Yi De to look at her. She had to persevere no matter what.


    Taking advantage of the afternoon break, she had someone change the cushions. However, her legs still felt very ufortable and her condition did not improve at all. After kneeling for less than an hour, she could no longer hold on and fell to the ground.


    Su Qingwu''s forehead twitched, and a maidservant helped her up. "Yu Yi, since you''re not feeling well, why don''t you go back to your room and rest?"


    "No need," Su Yuyi quickly shook her head. She gave up at this moment. "Don''t worry, Big Bro. I can persevere."


    Seeing her stubbornness, Su Qingwu knew what she and her mother were nning, so she didn''t try to dissuade them.


    There were a few rooms in the Treasure Hua Temple that had always been closed to outsiders, but at this moment, the Jin Emperor came to the door and invited for a report. Not long after, he was invited in.


    "Greetings, imperial aunt." Prince Jin walked through the door before greeting Grand Princess Yi De with a smile on his face.


    Grand Princess Yi De put down the Buddhist scripture in her hand. "Stand up, why have youe?"


    "Imperial Father was worried that you weren''t used to living on the mountain, so he asked me toe visit him. He also asked me to bring a letter for Imperial Aunt to take a look."


    Senior Servant Qu took the letter and passed it to the Grand Princess.


    After reading the contents of the letter, the Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but smile. "My royal brother has thought it through a bit too thoroughly, but the Autumn Hunt in September is a good opportunity. Go back and say that I agree. During the Autumn Hunt, all of the youngdies should go as well." "Yes." Prince Jin took out a prescription from his sleeve. "Imperial Aunt, I know that you''ve suffered from chest pain again these past few days. This is a prescription that I''ve got someone to look up, and I''ve asked the imperial physicians to take a look at for me. It says that the medicinal properties are mild enough to slowly recuperate.


    "


    Grand Princess Yi De motioned for Senior Servant Qu to ept the prescription. "You''re quite considerate. This is an old ailment of mine that has been pained for many years. I''m gradually getting used to it. You even specially went to search for a prescription."


    "This is what nephew should do. If I can cure aunt Huang''s chest pain after so many years, royal father''s heart will also be troubled. I don''t need to worry and worry at all times."


    As King Jin was speaking, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. He quickly turned his head to look and saw the cold expression on Titan''s face, "Fourth brother, when did you return from western Guangdong? Why have I not entered the pce to pay respects to royal father? "


    Yue Wang ced down the water fairy in his hand and cupped his hands as he greeted the Jin Emperor: "Greetings, third brother."


    "Fourth Brother is excused. A few days ago at the Mid-Autumn Festival, Imperial Father said that he would announce Fourth Brother''s return. I didn''t expect that in just a few short days, Fourth Brother had already returned to the capital."


    The Grand Princess''s eyes fell on the daffodils by the table, and on the conversation of the two brothers who were not involved.


    The Winged King ignored him and ced the Water Immortal in front of Grand Princess Yi De. "What do you think of this flower, Imperial Aunt?"


    "Although it didn''t blossom, it was quite interesting and charming." Grand Princess Yi De motioned for Senior Servant Qu to set up the Fairy of Water, then said, "You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go out and have a chat. I''m a bit tired. I need a nap first."


    "Yes, then I won''t disturb aunty Huang."


    After exiting the room, Prince Jin looked at King Yue with a smile, not caring about the cold look on his face: "Fourth brother has always been a man of his words, but this time, it was really out of his expectations."


    King Yue raised his eyes. "Will the Third Emperor report my return to the capital in advance to royal father?"


    Prince Jin''s eyes shed, and he smiled even more than before, "How could that be? Although Imperial Father said that you cannot enter the capital without an imperial edict, with Imperial Aunt here, I believe Imperial Father will not care about such a small matter."


    As if he did not hear the profound meaning behind Prince Jin''s words, Yue Wang spoke coldly: "Then take care, Third Imperial Brother. I shall not send you off." With that, he turned and headed back to the Grand Princess'' room.


    Everyone knew that he had been raised by the Grand Princess when he was young. Even his father, the Emperor, regarded him more highly because of this.


    In truth, she had listened to the words of her mother and had insisted on staying by the side of the Eldest Princess. She had always been humble and submissive, trying to curry favor with the Eldest Princess. However, at that time, he was still young, and his patience was poor. This was because the Grand Princess was neither cold nor hot, and had not been able to persevere to the very end.


    However, during that time, he discovered a secret. That was, the Grand Princess''s treatment of Yue Yang was different from before. Not only would she get the mama to deliver things to the cold pce every once in a while, she would even asionally hear stories about what he had done in the cold pce.


    After that, when the Grand Princess left the capital, she did not reduce the amount of care she provided to the king in the cold pce. It could be said that without the Grand Princess taking care of him, it would have been difficult for King Yue to live to the age of twelve, let alone be assigned to the western part of Guangdong Province.


    And now, after King Fu had returned to the capital, he had gone straight to the Grand Princess without even seeing the Imperial Father. He couldn''t help but suspect that the rtionship between the two of them was extremely close. After thinking for a moment, Prince Jin did not immediately leave. Instead, he sent his personal bodyguards back to the pce to report to the emperor, and chose a room to stay in. He still had a few things he needed to confirm, and staying in this room would allow others to feel that he and Grand Princess Yi were close, so the benefits would be greater.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 324

    Yue Yang returned to his room, his expression cold.


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled as she looked over, then said softly, "What''s going on? It seems as though you''ve suffered some sort of blow." Prince Jin''s few words of ridicule shouldn''t have made him show such an expression.


    King Yue shook his head slightly. "Nothing much. There are just some things that I haven''t figured out yet." As she said that, her gaze fell onto the Narcissus close to the windowsill. Although the Narcissus had not bloomed yet, the fat leaves were still very beautiful, why didn''t Yun Yao like it?


    "Thinking about Mu Yunyao?"


    King Yue paused before nodding slightly. "Imperial Aunt, do you like the Water Immortal or Mu Furong?"


    Grand Princess Yi De slightly raised an eyebrow, then suddenlyughed. "I''m actually a little curious about that Mu Yunyao. She told you that she likes Mu Furong?"


    Yue Wang nodded his head and discussed Mu Yunyao with the Grand Princess. In his heart, there was an unspeakable nervousness and distress: "En."


    "I really didn''t expect that you, Jun Yue, would actually be a one-sided love."


    Yue Wang''s body stiffened as he carefully recalled the situation when he was with Mu Yunyao. However, he was unwilling to admit it. Back then, in the letter, Manager Qin had said that Yunyao was fond of him ¡­ Although Yun Yao did not personally admit it, he still believed it to be true.


    The Grand Princess'' smile grew wider as she looked at the troubled expression on the Titan''s face. A hint of emotion shed across her eyes, "Do you know that Mu Furong has another name?"


    "Another name?"


    "Yes, the Hibiscus hibiscus loves cold weather, and its name is Shuang Hua [1], Shuang Shuang [2], Shuang Shuang Shuang [2]... Isn''t that obvious enough? " Yue Yang was startled, a look of disappointment shed across his face, but he quickly steeled his heart: "Aunt Huang, I''ll go find some Mu Furong. If you wish to go to the Blessed Heaven Templeter on, let Senior Servant Qu follow you and bring along her bodyguards.


    "A collision."


    "Go."


    When King Fu had retreated, Grand Princess Yi De''s gaze couldn''t help but fall upon the water immortal. Senior Servant Qu quickly brought the water immortal over and ced it beside Grand Princess Yi De. "This old servant looks at master''s expression and seems to like that Miss Mu Yunyao very much?"


    The Grand Princess Yi De pulled at a daffodil leaf. "How did you know?"


    "Although I''ve only met Miss Mu Yunyao twice, this servant discovered that she and the Grand Princess really share some simrities. This old servant doesn''t only refer to her appearance and appearance, but also her manner of speech and actions, and a little bit of the shadow of the Grand Princess when she was her youth." Grand Princess Yi De''s finger stopped and she suddenly loosened her hand that was holding onto the Water Immortal Leaf. The leaf slightly swayed back, as if it was a ripple that was instantly stirred up in her heart: "If my child was still alive, he would probably be married and have children now too ¡­ ¡­" In the end, I did not have the good luck of the Su n and lost so much ¡­


    You can even get your daughter back ¡­ " She also liked seeing Mu Yunyao. Although she hadn''t said much, she still felt that it was particrly pleasing to the eye. She had even specifically looked at the evidence that the Emperor had sent people to investigate. Su Qing and the Su family''s rtionship was real, and the evidence was plentiful.


    It had something to do with her.


    Senior Servant Qu hurriedly pped her own mouth. "It''s all my fault for speaking too much and making Your Highness sad."


    Grand Princess Yi De returned to her senses, looked at her, and said, "Alright, we have been master and servant for dozens of years. How can you be angry with me for saying those words? Reject the frost flower... Now that I think about it, it really does feel like a lifetime ago. "


    Senior Servant Qu couldn''t help butugh, "The Grand Princess must have thought of when you were young, right? "At that time, you were thete emperor''s most beloved princess, peerlessly beautiful and magnificent. I wonder how many influential and powerful young masters of various families wanted to marry you back, with Sir Xu being the most infatuated with you." Grand Princess Yi De alsoughed, her smile full of nostalgia. "That''s right. At that time, I was still in the prime of my life. Although Xu Yan was extremely talented, there was a huge disparity between their statuses. I didn''t want to hurt his heart, so I sent Mu Furong to tactfully reject him. Who would''ve known that idiot would understand?"


    Yet, he pretended to not understand as he went to find Tilly and sent her to the entrance of the pce every day. Even thete emperor was rmed, and countless people came over to watch the show. "


    "However, Sir Xu became Prince Consort in the end, so it must be because of this deep emotion that moved you." "At that time, I only felt that he was foolish, butter on, I don''t know when, but I felt that this idiocy entered my heart, and itsted for so many years." Even if it was yin and yang ¡­


    They were separated and had never forgotten each other ¡­ Only after a long time did Grand Princess Yi De withdraw her thoughts from her past memories, and a faint glimmer appeared in her eyes, "I''ve never hated youth, but I''ve seen Zhu Ming move. The stars were white and drooping. I was old, and when I thought back to it, I felt so far away. I only hope that in my life


    A hundred years ago, I was able to receive news of my daughter. This way, when I meet her in the underworld, I''ll have an exnation ¡­ " "The Heavens will definitely show mercy to the Grand Princess, allowing you to get what you want as soon as possible." The Grand Princess and Prince Xu had fallen in love with each other, and there was no one who didn''t know about this. Later on, Prince Consort would die protecting the Grand Princess, and this would forever be the knot in the Grand Princess'' heart.


    She was firmly locked in the pain of those years.


    Grand Princess Yi De gently caressed the Buddhist scriptures on the table. After pausing for a while, she said, "Looking at the scriptures that Mu Yunyao copied, I feel much more tranquil. Go and pass along a message for her to help me copy another two scrolls of the Kitigarbha Sutra."


    Senior Servant Qu hurriedly replied, "Yes, this old servant will go now." It seems that the Grand Princess wants to praise this Lady Mu Yunyao on ount of King Yue.


    As soon as the afternoon''s kneeling session ended, Mu Yunyao saw Senior Servant Qu, who was standing outside the Blessing Pce.


    Su Yu Yi, who was at the side, had already stepped forward and bowed. As she spoke, her face was pale and her body was swaying.


    Senior Servant Qu quickly evaded. She didn''t ept the etiquette and then said with a slight smile, "Greetings, Miss Su. I''m here to look for Miss Mu to pass on the Grand Princess''s words."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred as she hurriedly stepped forward, "Greetings to Senior Servant Qu. I wonder what orders Grand Princess has for me."


    "His Highness the Grand Princess has asionally seen scriptures copied by Miss Mu, and she really likes them. I would like to trouble Miss Mu to copy two scrolls of the Kitigarbha Sutra."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly answered, "Yes."


    Senior Servant Qu smiled again. "His Highness the Grand Princess will be leaving Baohua Temple in two days, so I''ll have to trouble Miss Mu to hurry."


    "Yes, please send a message to the Grand Princess. This humble daughter will copy it as soon as possible and deliver it to the Grand Princess."


    "Alright, then this servant will take my leave." I''ll send you off. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 325

    The moment Mu Yunyao stood up, she felt a dense baleful aurae from her side. Turning her head to look at Su Yu Yi''s eyes that were filled with anger, she said, "Cousin sister is here praying and blessings for grandfather, and she still has time to pay her respects in front of the Grand Princess, this is truly unexpected."


    "It''s because I took advantage of the situation and came early yesterday, thus I met with the Eldest Princess. If my cousin had been here yesterday, I don''t think I would have had the chance to meet her today."


    Mu Yunyao''s words were very amiable, but in Su Yu Yi''s ears, it was no different than a p to his face.


    Why didn''t shee yesterday? Wasn''t it because the capital was filled with unbearable rumors, confusing her with a lowly dancer, forcing her to find someone to teach her how to dance and use it to break through the rumors and restore her reputation.


    Mu Yunyao''s words were obviously taunting her! She was just a lowly slut under someone else''s roof. How dare she say such words?


    "Then let your cousin copy the Buddhist scriptures as soon as possible. After all, the matter with the Grand Princess is more important, we cannot dy her." A fire rose in Su Yuyi''s heart, but her expression became even colder. She raised her head high, her slender neck was graceful, and after saying that, she left with her men inrge strides. Su Qingwu looked worriedly at Su Yuyi, then turned to Mu Yunyao and said, "Being able to help Grand Princess Yi write a Buddhist scripture is your good fortune. Don''t go to the prayer book at night, just don''t go to the scripture at ease. In addition, in order to appear solemn, he should bathe himself in the incense before entering the Main Hall.


    Rite Buddha, then go to the Scripture Pavilion to copy it so that there is nock of etiquette. "


    "Thank you for the reminder, Cousin." Mu Yunyao thanked him in an extremely courteous manner, but her heart was still a little unsettled.


    The reason why Grand Princess Yi De was able to see the scriptures that she copied must be because she was reading them in the Blessed Buddha Temple. That is to say,st night, the Titan King was definitely present, so was there a reason for her asking him to copy the scriptures today?


    Su Qing walked up and caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair, "There''s no need to think too much into it. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse is not something that can be avoided. The Grand Princess''s words have already been handed over.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to my mother. My mother needs to pay extra attention to herself. If she wants to go out for a walk, she must bring along her superiors Qin, Si Cha and the rest."


    After copying these two scriptures, he was at the heart of the struggle. Furthermore, Su Yu Yi''s current appearance clearly showed that she was full of resentment. However, this was Baohua Temple, and with Grand Princess Yi De here, she shouldn''t act rashly.


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu Yunyao had a very good impression of Grand Princess Yi De, so this time she was asked to copy the buddhist scriptures. No matter the reason, her heart was filled with respect.


    The moment she returned to her room, she saw a flower bird''s shadow on the table. The bottle was slender and long. At the mouth of the bottle, there were two blooming Hibiscus Mutabilis.


    When the schr saw her expression, he felt all the more guilty. He whispered, "Miss, these two Wooden Hibiscus branches were also picked up by this servant."


    Mu Yunyao was angered to the point ofughing, "I stillck a maid, do you want to pick her up at the door as well?"


    Ah, doesn''t Miss have a servant by her side? And Jin, Jinqiao, and the others, is it not enough? "


    "Isn''t this to find a new one to exchange for you?" Mu Yunyao nced at her.


    The scribe hurriedly pleaded, his face turning pale. "Miss, this servant knows my wrongs. In the future, I will not randomly pick up anything. Please forgive this servant."


    Mu Yunyao looked at Mu Furong who was on the table and bit her lower lip. "Get up and prepare some hot water. I want to bathe myself. I''ll deal with you slowly after I finish copying the Buddhist scriptures."


    The schr''s face turned bitter. "Yes, this servant will go right away."


    Mu Yunyao forced herself to look away from Mu Furong after the Si Jiu left. She bit her lower lip and said, "Idiot." He didn''t know if it was about the Si Shu or Yue Wang ¡­ ¡­


    Mu Yunyao did her best to suppress her rising and falling thoughts. After bathing in the incense, she changed into a set of in white clothes and used a jade-green hairpin to tie up her hair. Then, she headed to the Great Hall to pay respects.


    Su Qing was also worried about Mu Yunyao, so she let the book and painting follow her. She herself brought Si Qin and Si Que to the Blessed Saviour Pce to continue their prostrations.


    The Treasure Hua Temple was different from other Buddhist temples. One could borrow and copy the ancient scriptures here. Thus, they had created a ce for copying the scriptures, which was the scripture library that Mu Yunyao was currently at.


    It was especially quiet at night in the Scripture Pavilion. As soon as Mu Yunyao walked in, she could smell the faint scent of ink. Books and books were neatly ced on the bookshelves, and a little Shamei was standing to one side, organizing them.


    "Amitabha, does female benefactor want to copy a scripture?" Little Shamei looked to be about seven or eight years old and was about the same age as Nan''er. Her appearance was round and adorable, and her movements were especially serious.


    Mu Yunyao sped her hands together in return. "Yes, I want to copy out two scrolls of the Kitigarbha Sutra, and I hope that little master can help me find them."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    Very soon, little Shamei took out the scriptures from the cloth bag, "Please treasure the scriptures, Sir. After you have finished copying the scriptures, put them on the table and take them away with you. This humble monk will not bother you anymore."


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    The secretary and the painter helped to make paper and ink. Mu Yunyao looked at the flickering candle me and her eyes gradually calmed down. "I''ll do it myself." Since he wanted to copy it, he might as well do it with all his heart. Hopefully, he could find his lost daughter as soon as possible.


    The night was quiet, and the sounds of the insects were exceptionally clear.


    Mu Yunyao kneeled on the ground. Her back was upright and her white wrists were slightly suspended. The tip of her pen was slightly moved, and one by one, the well-endowed little kai jumped onto a piece of paper.


    Yue Wang leaned on the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion and gestured at the scribe and painting to keep quiet. His gentle gaze gently fell on Mu Yunyao''s body as a concentrated and fiery light seemed to revolve in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao finished copying a Buddhist scripture. As she was changing the paper, her gaze inadvertently drifted towards the door and she suddenly saw King Yue standing there. She didn''t know how long she read, "Your Highness King Yue, when did you arrive?"


    Yue Yang walked in and looked at the Buddhist scriptures on the table. His eyes shed with pain: "Don''t be in such a hurry, before we leave the Treasure Hua Temple, just finish copying it."


    Earlier, she had already copied down twenty scriptures of the Buddha, day and night. Because she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer, she secretly opened her mouth to speak to her imperial aunt.


    "Wouldn''t it have been better to send the scripture to Grand Princess Yide?"


    Yue Yang felt a little helpless, he should have thought of this earlier, Yun Yao''s character was always stubborn, she was not willing to show any weakness.


    The scribe and the painting had already retreated, and the little Shamei who had been standing guard had also disappeared. At this moment, there were only her and King Yue in the room. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    However, Yue Yang didn''t seem to notice her uneasiness as he slowly walked up to the table and sat down. He looked at the scripture Mu Yunyao had copied and his heart was filled with praise. Yunyao was truly strong, she could not only imitate his wide open and strong calligraphy, but could also control his elegant and reserved style. Just like her, normally she looked gentle and harmless, her delicate beauty was like a flower bud that was about to bloom, but once she was angered, she could also show her strength and kill people on sight.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 326

    Seeing that the King didn''t say anything, Mu Yunyao fortunately didn''t bother with him anymore. She lightly flexed her wrist and continued to write the Buddhist scriptures.


    The Scripture Pavilion waspletely silent. asionally, there would be the sound of lights exploding, and a faint crackling sound could be heard.


    King Yue sat to the side and sized up Mu Yunyao as she quietly copied down Buddhist scriptures. Her eyes were bright and clear, and her breath was calm. The strokes in her hands were especially serious, giving people a sense of safety as they watched from the side.


    Mu Yunyao''s mind waspletely immersed in the buddhist scriptures,pletely ignoring King Yue. She was in the middle of writing seriously when her heart suddenly skipped a beat. A burst of panic caused the brush in her hands to be unsteady, and a droplet of ink dripped onto the xuan paper.


    "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead wrinkled and her fingers unconsciously touched her chest. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s not thatte yet, I just arrived ¡­"


    Before Duke Yue could finish speaking, the door to the pavilion was suddenly pushed open, and Si Qin, whose head was covered with sweat, ran in quickly. Seeing that Mu Yunyao and King Yue were safe and sound, his face turned white: "Miss, are you alright?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunyao''s pupils constricted and she fiercely stood up from the table. The brush in her handnded on her pure white clothes and drew a long ck ink mark, but she didn''t pay it any heed as she stumbled towards the entrance of the Scripture Pavilion.


    Yue Yang''s expression froze as he quickly rushed over to Mu Yunyao and supported her shoulders. "Don''t be afraid!" Mu Yunyao didn''t even have time to react before he wrapped his arm around her waist and sent her flying back to the Blessing Pce.


    Mu Yunyao tightly held onto the clothes covering Yue Yang''s chest, and her entire body slightly trembled, as if it was a bowstring that had been pulled taut to the extreme. In the next second, it would break.


    Just now, Si Qin ran over in a panic and asked if she was alright. Someone must have told her in advance that something had happened to her, which was why she rushed over to check and realized that nothing had happened to her. This made her suddenly remember that this was a way to lure a tiger out of the mountain.


    Some people wanted to move Si Qin and Si Que away from their mother. If their mother was alone, then ¡­


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers tightened. Because she had used too much strength, her fingers were covered in a green-white glow.


    As Yue Yang hurried over, he looked down at her. Seeing her this way, he felt as if his heart was being squeezed tight by someone.


    As they approached the Blessing Pce, King Yue ced Mu Yunyao down.


    Si Qin, who had followed her, quickly supported her and rushed into the hall. Only Su Qingwu, Su Yaxian, and the others were left in the hall. Su Yuyi and Su Qing were nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Su Qingwu stood up, and when he saw Yue Yang who was following closely behind, his pupils shrank. Why would Yun Yao be together with Yue Yang? "Why are you here in such a hurry?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was inplete panic, as she grabbed onto Su Qingwu''s clothes, "Where''s my mother?"


    "Aunt just returned to the room ¡­" Su Qingwu furrowed his brows, noticing that there was something wrong with her expression. He was a little worried in his heart, "Yunyao, what happened?"


    Mu Yunyao ignored him and turned around to walk out. Just as she walked out of the hall door, she heard the sound of a gong being knocked. The faint sounds of moring could be heard: "He went into the water!"


    Mu Yunyao lost her bnce and her legs went weak, almost falling to the ground. Luckily, Si Qin had a quick reaction and supported her, "Miss!" The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t even take a step forward. Don''t panic, don''t panic, something might not happen, so after she tried to console herself several times in her heart, she turned her head to look for the figure of the King of Yue, only to see that the King of Yue had already quickly moved towards the direction of the chamber ¡­


    He rushed over.


    Si Qin... "Quick ¡­"


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, Su Qingwu suddenly reacted, "Yunyao, I''m going over to take a look now, it might not be aunty''s side."


    While walking, she secretly scolded herself, "me it all on this servant. After hearing that young miss was in too much of a fluster, and thinking that Madame would not be in any big trouble with Si Cha by her side, I didn''t think that this would be a diversion."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t pay any attention to Si Qin. At this time, all the sounds in her ears had already disappeared, and she was only thinking about returning to the room quickly. Perhaps all her guesses had been faked, but her mother waspletely fine.


    A fiery light soared into the sky, dyeing half of the night sky red!


    At this time of the year, the capital was already dry and dry. In addition, the wind at the Precious Flower Temple was very strong. Under the wind, the fire burned, and sparks flew in all directions.


    There were a lot of monks and pilgrims who came to save the fire after hearing the news, but the fire was too big, so the water would not be of much use to them.


    Looking at the room that was surrounded by raging mes, Mu Yunyao tried her best to widen her eyes. Her voice was so hoarse that it could not be described as "Mother!"


    Mu Yunyao pushed Si Qin away, her face devoid of blood. Her entire body was trembling like a sieve, but her steps were firm as she charged towards the burning chamber.


    Su Qingwu hurriedly pulled him back. "I''ll send someone to save the fire, but don''t be rash. Perhaps Aunty is not in the room."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly turned her head. The hatred in her eyes was like a tide, surging downwards as if it could drown someone out, "Let go of me!"


    Su Qingwu''s heart trembled. It was just that the hatred in her eyes was too astonishing, as if she was an enemy that wouldn''t rest until she died. With just a nce, she was able to make him tremble, "Yunyao, calm down!"


    Mu Yunyao reached out to pull off Su Qingwu''s fingers, but she couldn''t find enough strength. In a state of emotional breakdown, she directly lifted her hand and fiercely bit onto the back of Su Qingwu''s hand. She mustered all her strength, and immediately after taking a bite, the smell of blood gushed out, causing her to be unable to suppress her urge to vomit.


    Su Qingwu subconsciously loosened her grip. Her forehead was furrowed, and she didn''t seem to care about her injuries at all. "Don''t move. I''ll go in and help you find someone."


    Mu Yunyaopletely ignored him. After struggling free, she immediately rushed into the room.


    "Miss!" Si Qin followed closely. Just as the two of them arrived at the door, the beams of the other room were burnt through and suddenly copsed.


    If the house copsed, there would be no more survivors!


    Si Qin stepped forward to block Mu Yunyao''s path. "Miss, the house copsed and we can''t enter!"


    Mu Yunyao tried her best to open her eyes wide, and her pitch-ck pupils were covered inyers of blood-red light from the mes.


    Si Qin quickly pulled her back and spoke with a trembling voice, "Miss, don''t scare me. Perhaps the Madam isn''t inside. Maybe she is looking for you right now?" Mu Yunyao didn''t have the slightest reaction. At this time, she couldn''t hear anything, she only felt as if her entire body was submerged in an ice-cold pond, and was unceasingly sinking. The ice-cold water poured into her mouth and nose, and blocked all her breath.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 327

    Mu Yunyao quietly stood there, trying her best to open her eyes wide so that she could clearly see the situation within the great fire. Her entire body was surrounded by a heavy wave of grief. Miss, please don''t do this, it''s all your fault, it''s all your servant''s fault ¡­ " Si Qin raised her hand and pped herself twice. Previously, she clearly warned the little miss that she couldn''t leave the side of the mistress, but she was still too careless. She didn''t expect this to happen in such a short time.


    Things like that.


    "Yu Yi, are you hurt?"


    Su Yu Yi shook his head, his tears falling non-stop: "My body isn''t feeling well, I wanted to rest in my room for a while, but when I was falling asleep, I smelled smoke. Luckily I woke up in time, so I took advantage of the fire to escape, if not ¡­ ¡­ I won''t have a chance to see you, big brother. "


    "What about Auntie? Did you see her?"


    "I didn''t notice. Did my aunt not escape?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly turned around, her cold gaze locked onto Su Yuyi''s body. The dense hostility in her gaze was like the edge of a de, capable of cutting a person into a bloody mess.


    After meeting Mu Yunyao''s gaze, Su Yuyi abruptly took two steps back. Just now, she almost thought that Mu Yunyao would cut open her throat, but after reacting, she became even more furious in her heart, "Yunyao biao-mei, you have to restrain yourself."


    "When did you leave the Blessing Hall?" Mu Yunyao''s voice was hoarse and she spoke extremely slowly, as if every word was squeezed out of her throat.


    "Before, I still haven''t recovered from my illness, but today, I''ve knelt for another day. At night, I can''t bear it anymore. My elder brother, since he doted on me, he sent me back early."


    "How long have you been back?"


    "Cousin sister Yun Yao, what is the meaning of this? Are you questioning me? " Su Yuyi frowned.


    The baleful aura around Mu Yunyao grew even stronger, "Answer me, how long have you been back?"


    Su Yu Yi originally didn''t want to answer, but under Mu Yunyao''s forceful gaze, his heart couldn''t help but tremble: "It''s been more than two hours, is there a problem with that?"


    Mu Yunyao tightly clenched her fist. Her palm was pierced through by a fingernail, and blood quickly flowed out. "You deserve death ¡­"


    "Young mistress, look!" Si Qin and the others eximed, they hurriedly pulled Mu Yunyao to look to the west, "It''s the Madam!"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly trembled and her lips couldn''t help but tremble. She tried twice before finally turning around and following the direction that Si Qin indicated, her tears fell with a ''shua'' sound.


    Mother, it''s mother!


    The pressure around her body suddenly receded, and all kinds of noisy voices once again drifted to her ears. The moment she saw Su Qing, she felt as if she was revived.


    Si Qin hurriedly supported Mu Yunyao as he walked up to wee her. "That''s great, Madam is fine!" As long as Madam was there, the Miss would not reveal that frightening expression. The young miss had always been serene and beautiful in front of the madame, and they had always thought that this was the appearance of the young miss. However, just now, upon hearing the news that the madame might lose her life in the sea of fire, the aura around the young miss suddenly changed.


    The square slowly opened up ¡­


    Mu Yunyao rushed forward and suddenly hugged Su Qing. She opened her mouth a few times before hoarsely shouting out two words, "Mother ¡­"


    Su Qing hurriedly reached out to support her, and her body couldn''t help but sway for a bit. Luckily, Si Qin was supporting her from the side, so she didn''t fall to the ground. "Yao''er, cough cough ¡­. "It''s okay, mother is fine. Don''t worry, cough ¡­"


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao finally rxed. She anxiously looked at Su Qing and asked, "Mother, are you injured?"


    Su Qing''s appearance was somewhat miserable. Her sleeves and skirt had traces of being burnt. Her arms were also wounded, and her feet were unsteady. "Don''t worry, cough cough ¡­" It isn''t a problem. I just identally sprained my leg. Cough cough... "He choked on two mouthfuls of smoke ¡­"


    "Then mother, don''t say anything. I''ll sit down by your side and rest for a while."


    "I am fine ¡­" But Young Master Ning... Cough cough, he was injured ¡­ "You ¡­"


    The smoke choked, and by the end of the sentence, it was too hoarse to say a word.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward to support her. "Mother, don''t worry. Once we''ve settled you in, I''ll go visit Master Ning."


    At this moment, there were too many people around, so Mu Yunyao couldn''t afford to immediately go visit King Yue. She could only wait for the others to disperse before doing so.


    When Su Yuyi saw that Su Qing was fine, she opened her eyes wide and a trace of anger shed across her heart. How could Su Qing escape with her life intact when the fire was already in such a state? How was she so lucky?


    When Su Qingwu previously heard Mu Yunyao interrogate Su Yuyi, she felt that something wasn''t right. Now that she had such an expression, her eyes suddenly turned cold: "Yuyi, you ¡­"


    Su Yuyi quickly came back to her senses. When she saw Su Qingwu''s gaze, she suddenly felt guilty. "Why is big brother looking at me like that?"


    "Since you are not feeling well, there is no need to continue praying. I will have someone prepare a carriage for you, so you can return home overnight."


    "Why?" Su Yuyi quickly shook her head, "There is still one more day tomorrow. I can still hold on." The Grand Princess Yi De was still here. She hadn''t even seen anyone, so how could she be willing to return?


    "Let''s head back to the manor first. There''s no need to ask so much." Just now, Mu Yunyao''s expression was too shocking, causing Su Qingwu to feel unsettled. It was best if she sent Yu Yi away first.


    However, Su Yu Yi was unwilling: "Big brother, look at my dirty skirt. It''s already so dark and the way home is not easy. What if something happens to me?" Even big brother isn''t worried? "


    "I''ll have someone escort you. Nothing will happen." "Su Qingwu''s attitude was firm." Cousin, why must you be in such a hurry? "Mu Yunyao walked over at an unknown time, her pitch-ck eyes glowing with a faint red light. In the darkness of the night, she gave off an indescribable feeling that made people feel somewhat demonic, her lips slightly raised upwards, but her smile didn''t reach her eyes in the slightest." It''s already sote, I heard.


    It was said that wild beasts would asionally appear and hurt people in the vicinity. Even if there were no wild beasts, the human heart was also strange. Currently, everyone knew the beautiful name of elder sister. If there was someone on the way ¡­ "That''s hard to exin."


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Su Yuyi felt a chill in her heart, "Big Brother, I''m not going back!"


    "Senior Servant Qi, Baohua Temple will arrange for you to bring First Miss to rest first." Su Qing Wu looked at Mu Yunyao, the light in his eyes became extremely profound. "Yunyao, your aunt and you were both frightened, so you should go back and rest at this time. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it in the future." Thank you for your concern, elder sister, will you return it? " Her gaze lightlynded on Su Yuyi''s body. Mu Yunyao blinked her eyes at an extremely quick speed. The curve of her lips deepened, but it was filled with a cold chill.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 328

    Su Qingwu had already made up her mind to send Su Yuyi home first, but seeing Mu Yunyao like this, she didn''t dare to take the risk. She was afraid that Mu Yunyao would make a move in anger.


    Su Yuyi felt that Yun Yao''s words were pressing down on her, and panicked in her heart for no reason, "If I''m not going back, then I won''t trouble little sister Yun Yao to take care of me. You should take care of aunt first."


    "Judging from Big Brother''s expression, he probably doesn''t n to bring Big Sister Yu Xiang back to the Manor first. I can go back and take care of mother without worry." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she turned around and went forward to support Su Qing. She then followed the Monk of the Precious Flower Temple to the newly arranged room.


    When they arrived at the newly arranged room, Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing to sit down. She then turned her head and instructed the scribe at the side, "Go take a look. Where did Big Brother arrange Su Yuyi to sit?"


    Su Qing hurriedly held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Yao`er?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head with a smile on her face, but it didn''t have the usual pure warmth. Instead, it emitted an indescribable baleful aura. "Mom, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    The scribe hurriedly nodded his head, got up, and walked outside.


    Su Qing''s leg was only slightly sprained, and it wasn''t that severe. It would only take a period of time before it recovered. What was more troublesome was her throat, which was burned by the smoke. She would probably have to suffer before she could recover.


    Mu Yunyao did not reject the doctor''s offer to help Su Qing treat her injuries. She waited until he had finished prescribing the medicine and added a few more herbs before letting Si Qin boil the medicine. Mu Yunyao purposely added some sleeping aid to the medicine, so Su Qing fell asleep not long after she drank it. Seeing that Su Qing was sleeping soundly, Mu Yunyao stood up and went to the outer room to sit down. Si Qin and Si Qin hurriedly went forward to kneel on the ground. Their faces were full of shame as they quietly waited for her punishment ¡­


    After a long time, Mu Yunyao finally spoke. "Tell me everything that happened tonight in full detail." "Yes, miss." Si Qin opened his mouth first. "After Miss went to help Grand Princess Yi copy the scriptures, I apanied Madame in taking some tea and snacks. Afterwards, I followed yesterday''s time to the Blessing Pce to read the scriptures and pray for the blessings." After about two hours, while Si Cha and I were guarding outside, a monk suddenly appeared. He said that Miss was identally hurt by a bookcase in the Scripture Pavilion, and asked me to help him. When the servant thought of Si Que guarding the madam, she immediately rushed to the ssic Reproduction Pavilion. Afterwards, all the young miss knew about it ¡­


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "What about you, Si Cha?" Reporting to Miss, not long after Si Qin left, this servant was anxious. Just as I was thinking to tell Madam, I saw that monk walk over again, saying that Miss had been sent to the chamber by a maid, so I didn''t have to go to the pavilion and could directly go back to the chamber. This servant then passed the news to Madam and apanied her to the chamber. When he had just entered the room, there was indeed a person lying on the bed. At that time, this servant was extremely anxious and did not notice anything amiss. Just as he walked up to the bed, he saw that the person on the bed had sprinkled a handful of powder. After that, this servant ¡­


    He and his wife felt powerless and could not even move. Then the fire started, and it was extremely fierce. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes seemed to be filled with ice crystals, the light in her eyes rippling yet filled with chilliness. "It''s six taels, isn''t he protecting us from the shadows?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Mu Yunyao remained silent and the room immediately quietened down. After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, footsteps could be heard at the door. The monk stepped forward and opened the door, and he saw several people standing at the entrance.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes, her gaze unwavering. "60 taels of silver, where did you go?"


    He walked into the room and knelt down, "Reporting to Master, I have been lured away and have fallen into an ambush. "Cough cough ¡­" As he said this, he couldn''t help but cough twice, and a small trickle of blood seeped out from the corner of his lips.


    "With your skill, how many people''s ambush could injure you to such an extent?"


    "A dozen or sockeys, plus three inner sect experts."


    "What about those people?"


    "Dead."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "Have you cleaned up the corpses? "Did you find any clues?" I''ve interrogated them, and they were easy to find. They said that they were bribed, but they didn''t know who it was. They only said that the person had a mole on his forehead. After being injured by me, those two experts from the inner sect saw that they had no way to escape, so they directly killed themselves without giving any orders or exnation. It was not obvious on their bodies ¡­


    "The symbol of." As he said this, he couldn''t help but cough twice, and his face turned even paler. "Please punish me, Master."


    "Two inner force experts ¡­" Mu Yunyao slightly frowned. Those ten or so hooligans might have been ordered to be found by the First Madam, but what about those two inner sect experts? Was he driven by the First Wife, or was there someone else secretly interfering?


    The scribe also rushed back, "Reporting to the young miss, this servant has found out where young miss Su is."


    Mu Yunyao nodded as she looked at the three people kneeling on the ground. "You three can stand up."


    Si Qin and Si Cha looked at each other, bit their lips and kneeled on the ground without making a sound. The six silvers did not have the slightest reaction and continued kneeling with their heads down. Mu Yunyao looked at the three of them and spoke once again, "I believe that the three of you are loyal to mother and me. I also know that this matter happened so suddenly, and that you all did not intentionally cause this situation. Fortunately, mother was fine and was only slightly injured.


    "


    "Miss, please punish this servant. If you don''t punish this servant, then this servant''s heart will never be at peace."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows moved as she lowered her eyes slightly, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll punish you with three months of money. With this lesson, I believe that you won''t make the same mistake the next time. Six silvers, your injuries are quite severe, go and recuperate, don''t leave any root of illness. "


    Lil ''White raised his head and said with an uneasy look, "Master, Lil'' Six should be punished..." "What, all of you are starting to feel uneasy even though I''m not punishing you all?" Mu Yunyao let out a faint sigh as she faced him and said, "This is the Treasure Hua Temple. After listening to the Buddhist scriptures for the past few days, your heart is unavoidably a little bit more rxed. Your punishment is three months'' worth of money, and also, if you don''t chase after them and kill them ¡­"


    Those people may not have tried to kill your mother, but you didn''t really do anything wrong.


    "... Six taels of silver thanks Master. "


    "Get up, the smell of blood on your body is very strong. Go down and bandage your wound first. I will prescribe some medicine to heal your internal energy. Someone will send it over to youter."


    "Thank you, Mistress." He looked at Mu Yunyao and saw that she was safe and sound. Only then did the fear in his heart slowly dissipate.


    He heard that there was a big fire in the Treasure Hua Temple, and it was in Mu Yunyao''s room at that. In his panic, he was only injured when someone found an opening and rushed back. This time, those people were targeting Madam, and some were secretly trying to save her. What if the next time those people attacked the Lady, no one happened to save them? Just thinking of this result made him unable to ept it. It was as if his heart had returned to its previous empty state ¡­


    Like. He gritted his teeth and suppressed the blood in his chest several times. This was enough to teach him a lesson. He would never make the same mistake again!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 329

    The darkness of the night gradually grew thinner, and the light of dawn had already begun to appear on the horizon. Mu Yunyao stood up and gently tidied up her dress. The clothes that had been drenched in cold sweat earlier, now that she had finished them herself, made her feel extremely ufortable by sticking them on her body, but she didn''t have any ns to change them. She strode towards the door.


    Big Sister Yu Xiang. "


    "Master, I will go with you."


    "Your injury?"


    "It''s fine for now."


    "Sure." Seeing his resolute attitude, Mu Yunyao didn''t force him away. The things she had prepared earlier were all burnt in the room. Fortunately, she still had some left on her body just in case. In her dreams, she would always remember the moment when Mu Yunyao was looking at her with a ruthless gaze. Just as she was half asleep, she suddenly discovered a figure sitting beside the bed, causing her to hurriedly wake up. She opened her mouth to cry out in rm, but was stopped by a dagger embedded with a gem.


    She forcefully swallowed that cry of surprise as she gulped it down.


    Su Yu Yi''s eyes widened, borrowing the light from outside the window, she was finally able to clearly see the figure in front of her: "Mu Yunyao?"


    "Cousin, are you curious to see me?" Mu Yunyao slightly turned her head with a slight smile on her face, but it didn''t seem to be warm at all, causing others who saw it to feel a chill in their hearts.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Yuyi couldn''t help trembling as she looked outside with a slight gaze. She wanted to find Senior Servant Qi, who had been keeping watch for her, but found that she was being tied up and thrown onto the ground, unable to utter a single word.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider, "Cousin''s words are really strange. If Ie to see you at this time, what else can I do? Naturally, it''s to avenge my mother. "


    "Cousin, why are you lying to me now? You''re the one who caused my mother''s death, and you set the fire as well. Why did you forget what you did so quickly?"


    "You''re lying!" Su Yuyi quickly denied it. "I''ve been resting in my room and didn''t know anything when I fell asleep. When I woke up, the fire had already started. This had nothing to do with me."


    Mu Yunyao chuckled. "Cousin''s appearance of not admitting to the debt at all really makes one loathe him. "Before, cousin asked you if you saw my mother. Do you remember how you answered?"


    "What?" Su Yuyi quickly thought about it, then her face turned pale.


    "You remember now?" Mu Yunyao held the dagger and gently moved it forward. The sharp dagger carried a ghastly chill and immediately left a thin line of blood on Su Yu Yi''s neck. "Say, did you not notice that my mother didn''t escape?"


    Su Yuyi felt pain on her neck, and her whole body trembled more and more. Her voice trembled, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Who remembered what they said in that moment of panic?"


    "It''s because of this panic that people can''t lie." "You came back earlier than my mother. If you had been sleeping, you probably wouldn''t have known that my mother had returned to the side room and wouldn''t have known that she had escaped!" Su Yu Yi wanted to shake her head, but the dagger was tightly pressed against her neck, causing her to not dare to move at all: "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t know anything! Mu Yunyao, I''m your cousin, the direct descendant of the Su Family''s young miss. If you dare to even touch a single hair on my head, my grandmother and mother will definitely not let you off!


    "You!"


    Mu Yunyaoughed lightly, her eyes filled with hostility. "Are you threatening me?" Su Yu Yi thought that Mu Yunyao was afraid and couldn''t help but sneer: "What I said was the truth. Although your mother is the old madam''s biological daughter, after living in exile for so many years, she doesn''t have any feelings for you. Furthermore, your father is born in the countryside, and his status is low.


    "You, if you dare touch me, I will definitelyin to Grandmother when I go back. Do you think she''s helping me or helping a lucky granddaughter like you?!" Mu Yunyao clicked her tongue, "You did remind me, I identally cut your neck with a dagger. It seems like you hold a grudge against me in your heart, but when you return to the Su Family, you will definitely sue me. Since that was the case, he might as well just kill you right here and now.


    You canin, can''t you? "


    Su Yuyi''s eyes widened in fear. She wanted to see the meaning of this joke from Mu Yunyao''s expression, but her clear eyes were filled with killing intent. It was so cold that it seemed to be mixed with ice and snow. "You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked towards the window. The sky was already gradually getting brighter. "Big Sister Yu Xiang, the sky is about to brighten. I don''t have much time to waste with you."


    "What are you going to do?" I don''t like to drag my feet the most. After all, grudges are a form of suppression. If you umte too much, it is inevitable that you will be crushed. So, if there is any kind of enmity, I will usually take it out on you. You dared to reach your hand to my mother''s side and almost killed her.


    I have to roll around, so... "


    As soon as Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she pulled over the quilt from the side and covered Su Yu Yi''s face. Then, she ced half of her hand on the bed and let her forearm hang in the air.


    "Ka Cha!" A bone cracking sound was heard.


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Yu Yi struggled violently. She wanted to scream, but her nose was blocked by the nket.


    She struggled too hard, causing Mu Yunyao to be thrown to the side due to herck of strength. Si Shu and Si Tu stepped forward and held Su Yu Shi down, not allowing her to move.


    Mu Yunyao took out a handkerchief and lightly wiped off the blood on the dagger. After tying it back to her leg, she patted her hands and looked towards Su Yuyi with a smile as she said, "Big Sister Yu Xiang, you extended your hand towards my mother and today, I broke your hand. It''s especially fair, right?"


    Su Yuyi was in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. Her eyes widened in fear as her face contorted slightly. "Ugh ¡­" Evil ghost, Mu Yunyao was an evil ghost! Mu Yunyao sat on the bedside and lowered her eyes to size up Su Yuyi, "But there''s one is one and there''s two. You harmed my mother once, so you must want to harm her a second time. Furthermore, I broke your hand today.


    Sending young miss Su to the streets, a direct descendant of the Shang Shu Manor. Don''t let her die in an undignified death, leave her with an intact corpse ¡­ "


    "Uuu... Uuu... "Ugh ¡­" Su Yuyi''s eyes widened as her face contorted in fear. She struggled to beg for mercy, but her mouth was tightly sealed and she was unable to make a sound.


    Si Shu and Si Tu took the brocade nket from the side and ced it on Su Yu Yi''s head. No matter how much she struggled, she did not rx. After a long while, Su Yu Yi''s struggling became weaker and weaker ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 330

    Feeling that it was about time, the scribe and the painting lifted the nket and ced it on Su Yuyi''s neck, "Miss, Miss Su fainted and ¡­" As the two spoke, they covered Su Yuyi''s legs with the quilt to cover the water stains on her body that had a strange smell.


    If others were to see the current appearance of the young miss Su, they would probably be too happy to eat for the next three months. Mu Yunyao nodded and her gazended on the tightly tied up Senior Servant Qi. She walked over and squatted down, "Big Sister Yu Xiang came in a hurry, and your first aunt has always pampered her, so she won''te into contact with too many dirty tricks. But you''re different, you follow Eldest Aunt for a long time.


    It''s all your idea, isn''t it, to lead my mother back to the chamber and set fire to her? "


    Senior Servant Qi shook her head crazily, trembling with fear. "Ugh ¡­" "And the powder that confused my mother and Si Tu. Eldest aunt told you to bring it, didn''t she?" As for what they wanted to do, let me think. Eldest aunt had people buy over ten hooligans. Those people are born crafty andmit all sorts of crimes ¡­ Heh, First aunt should have told you two ns. First, mother and I will always be together, so you should find a chance to use the medicinal powder on us, and then throw us into the hands of those hooligans. I''m afraid that my mother and I will suffer a fate worse than death. The second n is that my mother and I will separate so that you can take care of them one by one ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. Just like this fire, an unexpected fire would be able to cause people to not even have a trace of their bones left.


    The expression in Qi mama''s eyes when she looked at Mu Yunyao grew more and more rmed.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the book and motioned for her to move away the cloth that had been stuffed in Senior Servant Qi''s mouth.


    Senior Servant Qi subconsciously opened her mouth to scream, but was cut in the throat by Si Shu.


    The intense pain made Senior Servant Qi immediately bend down, unable to make a single sound.


    "Senior Servant Qi, you''ve been by Eldest Aunt''s side for a long time, so you should be a smart person. Do you think I''ll give you the chance to yell?"


    Her face was covered in cold sweat and tears, making her look especially miserable. If she had known earlier that Mu Yunyao was such a vicious and wicked person, she would have thought twice about it. Terrifying, too terrifying!


    "Answer my question honestly, and I''ll spare your life. How about it?"


    Qi mama quickly nodded her head. Mu Yunyao was an evil spirit. She could even harm Eldest Miss, so she wouldn''t hold back on her life as a servant. As long as she could survive, she would agree to anything Mu Yunyao asked her to do.


    "Was my guess right?"


    Qi mama nodded her head. Although there was some discrepancy, the Madam was like what Mu Yunyao had guessed and wanted to deal with Su Qing and her in this way.


    Mu Yunyao sneered, and the aura around her body became even colder, "Other than Aunty hiring those hooligans, did you get any of the two inner sect experts to make a move?"


    Internal expert? Qi mama was stunned and quickly shook her head. Ordinary experts didn''t want to be involved in the Imperial Court. If they really were here, why would they take such a huge risk and deal with Mu Yunyao after a few twists and turns?


    If it wasn''t the first wife, then who was the culprit?


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows twitched. The sky had already begun to light up, so she couldn''t afford to dy any longer. "Sishu, Sisi Painting, let''s do it."


    "Yes, miss." Senior Servant Gui walked forward and knocked out Senior Servant Qi, then pulled her to the bedside. He acted as if she had broken Su Yu Yi''s arm and quickly left with Mu Yunyao.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to her room, Su Qing was still deeply asleep. She sat on the side for a while to guard. After hearing Si Qin''s reminder, she then went to bathe and change her clothes. Mu Yunyao felt waves of drowsiness invade her, causing her to uncontrobly yawn. Her eyes were filled with a watery light as she forced herself to stand up and wear good clothes. She slightly stretched her arms and felt her entire body ache.


    Formidable.


    Si Cha stepped forward to support her, "Miss, are you alright?"


    "Nothing, I think." Mu Yunyao thought back to what her mother had said. She had said that the King had injured himself in order to save her, and now she wanted to go visit him, but she didn''t know where he lived ¡­


    "Si Qin, remember carefully what that monk who came to inform you of my ident looks like. Then, draw a portrait and look for the steward of Baohua Temple to confirm it." Although she felt that she wouldn''t be able to find him, she still had to try her luck.


    "Yes, your servant will go down now to draw."


    "Yes, and... Forget it, I''ll go and look for it myself. "


    The secretary probed from the side, "Miss, do you want to inquire about Master Four''s residence?"


    Mu Yunyao paused for a moment before nodding, "Do you know where he is?"


    "In the easternmost wing of Baohua Temple, those rooms are usually not open to pilgrims. Grand Princess Yide lives there as well, so Master Four lives in the yard next door."


    Mu Yunyao slightly bit her lower lip. She unconsciously extended her hand to wipe the hair by her ear. "I understand. When mother wakes up in a bit, I''ll say a word to her and then go visit Fourth Master."


    Before Su Qing woke up, there was already a ruckus outside.


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her eyes, a faint smile on her lips. After a while, Su Qingwu arrived and knocked on the door.


    "Miss?" Si Shu was a bit worried. They didn''t kill Su Yuyi and Senior Servant Qi to silence them, and now the two of them must have told Su Qingwu about what had happened. They might havee to cause trouble.


    "Mother is still sleeping, it''s not good to be disturbed. I''ll go out and see him."


    Just as Mu Yunyao walked out of the room, she saw a cold Su Qingwu standing at the door. He wore a light green robe, his posture was straight and his face was handsome, but the aura around him was very cold, with an indescribable pressure.


    "Greetings, cousin."


    Su Qingwu seriously sized up Mu Yunyao, not letting go of even the slightest of emotion from her face. However, other than a faint smile, he couldn''t see anything else. "Yu Yi''s hand is broken, and she was even frightened. She''s already sick."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes in surprise, "Wasn''t it fine yesterday? "He lost his arm after just one night?"


    Su Qingwu frowned, her eyes filled with shock and bewilderment. "She said that it was you who broke her hand, and you threatened to kill her?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, her expression seeming to have some lingering fear. "I haven''te out for the entire night and have concentrated on taking care of my mother. Did Cousin Mo just get scared silly and casually climb over my body?"


    "Even Senior Servant Qi said it was you!"


    "And I was still wondering if it was her. Maybe she didn''t take good care of Sister Yu Xiang and was afraid that aunt would go back and scold her, so she came up with some rotten ideas!"


    Su Qingwu looked at Mu Yunyao for a long time, but he could not identify anything. "Mu Yunyao, you are also a member of the Su Family, you should understand the principle of prosperity, and destruction at the same time." My surname is Mu, not Su! " She had never treated herself as part of the Su n!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 331

    Su Qingwu carefully observed Mu Yunyao, and only after a while did he retract his gaze. "The Baohua Temple has suddenly been set aze, and Yu Yi is also injured, so this blessing will end today. Pack your things, and we will head back to the residenceter."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly, "I''ve not finished copying the Buddhist scriptures that I helped Grand Princess Yi write, so I need to stay for two more days. Cousin, you should bring Cousin back first. Once you''ve copied the Buddhist scriptures, mother and I will naturally return to the Su family."


    Su Qingwu was silent for a moment, then turned around.


    Mu Yunyao sneered: I didn''t think that Su Qingwu would just leave after saying a few words. Such a light and casual action isn''t like the Su Family, or is it better to just wait for her to return home and settle the score?


    Painting brought the medicine bowl over. "Young Mistress, the medicine is ready."


    Mu Yunyao withdrew her gaze, "Give it to me."


    Su Qing woke up as soon as she walked into the room. She was slowly sitting up, and when she saw Mu Yunyao wanting to call out to her, she realized that her throat was hurting so badly that she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Mother, don''t move. Your throat has been choked with smoke and needs some time to recover. Don''t be in such a hurry to speak. Drink the medicine first."


    Su Qing caressed her throat and nodded. After which, she took the medicine bowl and slowly drank it up.


    Mu Yunyao took the medicine bowl and ced it on the table. When she turned around, she saw Su Qing pointing outside. She couldn''t help but smile and say, "Mother, did you hear what I said to cousin just now?"


    Su Qing nodded.


    "Big Sister Yu Xiang was injured. My cousin wanted to take her back to the mansion and ask if we should go back with her. I thought about helping Grand Princess Yi to write a copy of the scripture, so I refused."


    Injured? Su Qing tried to recall carefully. Last night, she seemed to have seen Su Yuyi''s figure. She seemed to have suffered some sort of injury.


    Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing lie down, "Mother, you should sleep a little longer. I''ll have Si Qin bring some porridge overter. Before your throat recovers, you can only eat light food."


    Su Qing held Mu Yunyao''s hand and squeezed it slightly. She mouthed the words'' Young Master Ning ''.


    Only then did Su Qing rx. Sheid on the bed and pulled up the nket. Not long after, she fell asleep again.


    At this time, Su Yu Yi was angrily tossing a medicine bowl on the ground and his entire person seemed to have gone insane. When he saw Su Qingwu walk in withrge strides, he hurriedly got up from the bed and moved to the side: "Big Brother, where is that slut Mu Yunyao?"


    "Yu Yi, don''t be so blunt."


    "You don''t have anything to say?" Right now, I have the heart to hack her to death with one sh. Where''s Mu Yunyao, why didn''t you tie her up and bring her over! " Su Yuyi was so emotional that she identally pulled on her arm and her face turned pale because of the pain.


    "I''ll arrange for a carriage to take you back to the estate. Once we return, Mother will find the imperial physician to treat your wounds." Big Brother, did you hear what I said? Mu Yunyao broke my arm and even ced a dagger on my neck to kill me! "Why didn''t you arrest that bitch and help me vent my anger?" Su Yuyi had nearly lost her mind. When she woke up, it was Senior Servant Qi ¡­


    It just so happened to be pressing down on her broken arm. The heart-wrenching pain caused her to be filled with terror, and what made it even more difficult for her to face it was the mess on the bed. She actually lost control of her mind due to fright ¡­


    Su Yu Yi bit her lips tightly, her heart was filled with dark clouds, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. Thinking of this matter, she wanted to immediately die, but her brother did not kidnap Mu Yunyao to avenge her, but instead wanted to send her back home!


    Su Qingwu frowned. "Yu Yi, this matter isn''t as simple as you think. We still need to discuss this further." After some consideration? Mu Yunyao broke my hand and even knocked out Senior Servant Qi, can''t you trust the words of the two of us? She was only a lowly slut, why did she have to be so afraid of her? Fine, if you don''t help me, I will go back to find my mother. She will definitely believe my words and help me ¡­


    To uphold justice! "


    "There was a fire in the room. Aunt was almost burnt to death inside. Did you do it?" Su Qingwu asked in a low voice.


    Su Yu Yi''s body stiffened, then she denied anxiously: "It has nothing to do with me, it was Mu Yunyao who framed me. I was obediently resting in my room, I didn''t even know why the fire was ignited."


    "Yu Yi, don''t you feel that your words are full of mistakes?" Su Qingwu stared at her, her expression extremely cold.


    Su Yuyi''s pupils shrank, but her tone was extremely unyielding. The fire from yesterday had left no evidence at all, so who could prove that it was rted to her? "Why would I reveal everything? Do you not trust your own sister?"


    "You said that you smelled the smoke while you were sleeping, and then you saw the fire in the room, so you took advantage of the fire to escape. Then why didn''t you call someone to save the fire and inform Aunt Su Qing who was in the room, telling them to flee?"


    "I... I didn''t know that Aunt Su Qing was also in the room. "


    "If you really don''t know, why didn''t you see her escape when Mu Yunyao asked you?"


    Su Yu Yi was flustered: "Are you helping Mu Yunyao interrogate me?"


    "If you really were to help Mu Yunyao, then you wouldn''t help her hide the evidence!" Su Qingwu''s expression froze. "Although I said that the fire burnt all the rooms, in the end, there are still some things that are left behind. For example, a metal piece that can''t be opened from the inside."


    Su Yu Yi''s face turned pale. She bit her lips and took two steps back. Su Qingwu stared at her in disappointment. "Mother has always doted on you, and no matter what you want, I''ll bring the best to you. I''ll slowly spoil you so that you can talk and do whatever you want with your bare hands!" No matter how famous Mu Yunyao was, she couldn''tpare to her ¡­


    You, even if she was highly regarded by Grand Princess Yi De, she would only be able to obstruct you. To kill Aunt Su Qing, other than provoking her insane revenge, what other benefits do you have? " Su Yu Yi was originally a little guilty, but after hearing Su Qingwu speak up for Mu Yunyao again and again, she immediately became so angry that she lost all reason: "Why am I spoiled? I want to seek justice for myself, am I wrong too? Su Qing was fine in the end, yet you still scolded me? ''Is Mu Yunyao your little sister or ¡­ ''


    I''m your sister? My arm was broken by Mu Yunyao. Not only did you not help me vent my anger, you even scolded me here. What kind of bewitching soup did Mu Yunyao give you? You saw that bitch? "


    "Shut up!" Su Qingwu coldly snorted, as a stifling pressure burst out from her body, causing Su Yuyi to be startled.


    "I guessed it right..." Su Yu Yi''s eyes flowed with hatred, he didn''t dare believe, "Big brother, this is the first time I''ve seen you like this, and I''ve guessed your thoughts, right? That''s why you''re so angry, that''s why you protect Mu Yunyao, and don''t help me vent my anger!"


    "Think what you want. If you are willing to blow up this matter, then it will be a big deal. If you are unable to end this matter in the end, don''t me me, your big brother, for not warning you!" A big brother who only cares about outsiders, I don''t care, you want to send me back to my home right? Then I will go back, "Su Yu Yi smiled coldly," If Mu Yunyao dares to enter the Su Family''s gate, I will break her arms and break both her legs, making her want to live, unable to beg for death!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 332

    "


    Yuwai Wang said apologetically, "I''ve made aunty worry. Am I not fine now?"


    "You still dare to say? When I hear the report, I feel a lingering fear." The princess stared at him with her phoenix-like eyes, and her tone was more worried than reproachful.


    "Yun Yao''s mother is trapped in the fire, no matter what I can''t do nothing."


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at him for a while and couldn''t help but sigh. "With your personality, who did you follow? For that Mu Yunyao, did you not even care about your own life?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yang became anxious, "Royal Aunt, don''t anger Yun Yao because of this matter. I was the one who volunteered to save her, and after I marry Yun Yao in the future, Madam Su will be my mother-inw. If I have the ability to save her, I will definitely do my best." Grand Princess Yi De looked at him. "Am I the kind of person who would release his anger at will? The capital is different from the west of Guangdong. The situation here is unpredictable and unpredictable. Any kind of danger could happen here. Since you have taken a fancy to Mu Yunyao, you can''t just blindly protect her. You should let her face ¡­


    We have to let her face it, otherwise, the two of you won''t be able to face it in the long run. "


    From this incident, it could be seen that Jun Yue already had deep roots of affection in his heart. If someone were to pinch Mu Yunyao, then there might be more troubles in the future ¡­


    There was a trace of a warm smile on the edge of King Yue''s lips, "Many thanks for aunty Huang''s reminder. Yun Yao is very strong, it''s just that this time, it happened too suddenly, she wasn''t prepared for it." Coming to the capital and entering this deep pool of water, you have to constantly lift your heart up to your throat. If you neglect it slightly, the consequences would be unimaginable. This time, I have you to save me. But the next time, the next time, don''t tell me that you can always appear in such a timely manner every time?! "


    If Mu Yunyao does not have a way to face these dangers herself, it would not be appropriate for her to stand by your side. " "I understand what you mean, royal aunt, but I care about Yun Yao only because she is her and not because she is not suitable for me to use in the future. If possible, I wish I could protect her and let her be safe.


    "


    The expression on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face stiffened, and after seeing King Yu''s resolute expression, the worry in his heart grew even more intense. "You ¡­. "I only hope that your deep love will not be disappointed ¡­"


    Senior Servant Qu walked in. "Reporting to Grand Princess, Miss Mu Yunyao hase to request an audience with Your Highness. She''s now standing at the door."


    Yue Yang''s eyes lit up, and his body grew even straighter. It was as if the color of his entire body was brighter than before. Seeing him in such a state, Grand Princess Yi De sighed, "Since she hase to visit you, I will not disturb her here. Take a good rest, and don''t drag the wound into it." In a few days, it will be the Autumn Hunt. After I recuperate, I will go to the paddock to hunt some good furs. I n to stay in the capital for the new year.


    When the timees, I will make some cloaks to wear. "


    King Yue stood up and bowed, "Imperial Aunt, Yun Yao''s cooking skills are excellent. No matter what clothes she makes, if she wears it on her body, it would be like looking at the heavens."


    Grand Princess Yi De nced at him. "We''ll talk about it when the timees." With that, he held on to Senior Servant Qu''s hand and walked out.


    Mu Yunyao waited at the door for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before she saw Yu Heng walk out.


    "Greetings to Lady Mu. Master has just awoken and is extremely happy to hear that you havee. Please follow me."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Heng brought Mu Yunyao to the door, and after pushing it open, he stopped in his tracks. "Miss, please enter."


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps paused for a moment before she took the food from the Si Jiu who had followed behind her. She said, "Wait for me at the door, there''s no need to follow me in."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao walked into the room and saw the Titan who was resting on the bed with his eyes closed. Her breathing slowed down.


    He tilted his head to the side, as if he was in a difficult situation. There was a crease between his eyebrows, and the ck clothes made his face look even more pale. The brocade nket covered his legs, and his long arms rested on the brocade nket.


    "Yunyao, you''re here?" Hearing her footsteps, the Titan King opened his eyes. A faint light shed through his eyes, as if it was the first light of dawn.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know how to face him. Although the two of them had worked together before, she was still quite cautious towards King Yue in private. After all, in her previous life, she had died in the Residence of the Battleaxe King. Even though she now realized that her previous life waspletely different, she could not let go of this grudge.


    After spending so much time with her, King Yue had gradually upied different positions in her heart. Sometimes, it would even affect her judgement, making it even harder for her to ept this feeling of losing control.


    She hoped that she could do her best to keep everything under control. This way, she could protect her mother and go against the Su Family.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao looking at him without saying a word, King Yue slightly blinked his eyes, "What''s wrong, are you still afraid because ofst night''s fire?"


    Mu Yunyao regained her senses. "Thank you, Your Highness, for saving me yesterday. Otherwise, my mother would have ¡­"


    "Back then, during the new year in Tomb City, Madame had taken care of me in every way possible. Now that she''s in danger, even if I have to do my best to save her, I must save her."


    "How is His Highness''s injury?" Being gently looked at by Yue Yang, Mu Yunyao was a little nervous, and her hands were slightly dripping with sweat.


    Yue Yang lowered his eyes as his face paled: "Nothing, just some superficial wounds. After resting for two days, everything will be fine. It''s just that there is ack of medicine on the mountain and it''s rather inconvenient."


    Mu Yunyao hesitated for a moment before walking towards King Yue. "If Fourth Master doesn''t mind, how about you let me take a look for you?"


    Hearing Mu Yunyao suddenly change the way she was addressed, King Yue''s heart shook, but he felt helpless. Previously, he had wanted Mu Yunyao to address him as Fourth Master, but Mu Yunyao had said that there was only one other person in the capital, His Highness. This caused him to feel extremely ufortable in his heart.


    But now that Mu Yunyao had suddenly changed her words, he felt the same difort in his heart. He wanted to get close to Mu Yunyao, but he did not want to get close to her because he had saved Su Qing''s life.


    "It was injured on his back. When he escaped, he dropped a piece of wood and smashed it onto the ground."


    Mu Yunyao slightly bit the tip of her tongue. She stepped forward to pinch Duke Yue''s cor and gently took off his clothes. "Fourth Master, I apologize for my offense."


    On the back of the Titan King''s back, there was a thick and severe burn wound. The wound emitted a unique smell from the burn wound and the edges of the wound were ck and purple. There were tiny blisters on the wound, making it look like it was covered in blood and flesh. Mu Yunyao''s fingertip lightly trembled. Her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle, causing her to feel a slight pain. To think that it was so serious ¡­ ¡­ "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 333

    The imperial physician had juste to take a look, the burns on his back could not be worn with heavy clothes, as it would not worsen the injury by keeping his breath, so King Yue only wore a light silk shirt over his body. At this moment, the clothes on his back were opened, and a dense chill could be felting up from the inside, causing King Yue''s heart to uncontrobly tremble.


    "Yunyao, this injury isn''t serious, you just need to rest for a few days."


    Mu Yunyao''s emotions were in turmoil. Last time, King Yue had personally led a group of people to cut off the salt ship and caused severe injuries. Back then, she had personally bandaged the ship without any special feelings.


    Mu Yunyao extended her finger and lightly touched the edge of his wound, causing King Yue to unconsciously take in a deep breath. She was so shocked that she promptly retracted her finger. "Fourth Master, is it very painful?"


    Yue Yang clenched his fingers into a fist, covering his ears with his hair, "Pain!"


    "I brought some medicine to help you apply, but the wound is scalded and cannot be bandaged. Fortunately, the weather is cool these days and the wound will heal faster." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she gently and quickly helped the King to treat his wounds.


    Instead, he focused all of his attention on Mu Yunyao''s fingertip. Her movements were very gentle, as though a gentle breeze had brushed past, and brought about a slightly numbing itch. That feeling seemed to be able to pierce through his heart, causing his expression to be even more tense.


    After taking care of the wound, Mu Yunyao let out a breath of relief and gently helped the King to straighten his shirt, "Fourth Master, please be patient in the next few days and don''t let your wound get wet. It should be fine before the Autumn Hunt in September."


    "Cough ¡­" King Yue suppressed his coughing twice, a hint of red appearing on his pale face.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened and couldn''t help but reach out to touch his forehead. "Could it be that Fourth Master has a fever?" Feeling the intense heat on his forehead, he immediately grabbed his wrist to check his pulse.


    "It should be a fever due to injuries. I''ll write down the prescription and have Yu Heng prepare the medicinal ingredients. After drinking two sets, he should be fine."


    King Fu remained calm and collected as he nodded his head, trying his best to suppress the unease in his eyes. "How is Madam Su? Are her injuries serious?"


    Thinking about Su Qing''s injury, a trace of gloominess shed through Mu Yunyao''s heart. "The sprained wound on my leg is not serious, but my throat was choked by the thick smoke. I think I''ll need to rest for a while."


    "I''ve asked Yu Heng to investigate the burning chamber, but he didn''t find any clues. However, if it''s an ident, then it''s a bit too much of a coincidence."


    "It''s Su Yuyi and Senior Servant Qi."


    Thinking about how the Su family had allowed Meng Yanran to make things difficult for her, King Yu''s Qi turned cold, "Yunyao, why did the Su family make things difficult for you? This time they are even trying to kill you, do you notice anything strange?"


    "I''m also very curious. It seems like the Su n has a deep grudge against mother and me." Mu Yunyao''s heart became heavier, "Right now we can only use force to deal with the situation. The Su family wants to harm mother and me, I naturally will not sit here and wait for death. Let''s see who has the best methods."


    "Do you need my help?"


    Mu Yunyao''s aura froze and she lifted her eyes to look at King Yue. His gaze was no longer as cold as when they first met. Instead, it was filled with traces of gentleness and worry, causing her to unconsciously feel a little ufortable.


    Previously, she could tell herself to keep her distance, but now that he had just saved her mother, if he was like before, she would be ungrateful to him.


    At this moment, Duke Yue was leaning on the head of the bed, while Mu Yunyao was sitting on the edge of the bed for convenience''s sake. At such a close distance, King Fu could clearly hear Mu Yunyao''s breathing. It was as light as feather brushing against his heart, causing his heart to feel warmth and itch.


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her head. Her clear eyes contained a trace of bewilderment and helplessness, causing others to be unable to stop their heart from feeling pity for her.


    Yue Yang seemed to be enchanted by her words. He slowly raised his hand and ced it on the side of her face, and gently rubbed his thumb across her eyes. His warm and exquisite touch was extremely tempting, tempting him to ce his palm on her.


    The warmth of her face made Mu Yunyao slightly stiff. After regaining her senses, she wanted to dodge, but in the next moment, she forcefully restrained her movements.


    However, Duke Yue quickly retracted his hand, and his smile contained an unspeakable astringency, "Yunyao, you ¡­ You don''t have to be like this. I saved Madam Su voluntarily and did not rely on this favor to exchange for something from you. "


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, the light in her eyes rapidly changing. All sorts ofplex emotions surged, as if she could crush someone. However, in the next moment, she suppressed them all. "Master Four, you don''t n on returning to the west of Cantonese, do you?"


    Yue Yang was unable to guess Mu Yunyao''s intentions, and replied truthfully: "That''s right, I don''t n on returning to the capital this time."


    "Then... Is the Fourth Master enough manpower in the capital? " Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked directly into the eyes of the King. There was nervousness, caution, and more of them were carefully probing him.


    At this moment, Mu Yunyao was like a lovebird that had been hurt by someone. She carefully tested her front paw and wanted to see if she could get a kind response.


    Yue Yang''s mood immediately turned as his heart pounded like a drum. He deliberately lowered his voice, hoping to make himself more gentle. He did not want to scare the ws that she had just probed out away. "It''s stillcking a bit." Mu Yunyao sucked in a small breath, as if she had made up her mind. "Then does Master Fourth need one that can help you earn silver? You must have your own ns foring to the capital, but you have to use silver to pave the way for every single move. Those silver taels that you earned in the Tomb City, if you don''t pay ¡­


    "I thought that I would have spent a lot of money to help Master Si earn more silver, so that you can fulfill your wish. How about it?"


    "What do you want in return?" When my mother and I returned to the Su n, I thought that we had found our loved ones, but in reality, the Su n viewed us as their enemies. [I will help Master to earn some money, and Master will help Mother and me ¡­]


    Personally provide protection, how about it? "


    King Yue shook his head slightly. "Even if you don''t help me earn silver taels, I will still ensure the safety of you and Madam Su. You can also make another request."


    Mu Yunyao bit her tongue lightly, the frost in her eyes gradually spreading out. After a moment of silence, she coldly said, "I want to kill a few people, and those people are Fourth Master''s subordinates. Can you agree to that?"


    Yue Yang frowned and asked in shock: "My subordinates?"


    "That''s right, will Master Four agree?" Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue, the temperature in her eyes bing colder and colder.


    However, her previous life, she had died a miserable death in the Battlefield King Mansion, and the grudge she had with him still lingered in her heart. Although her death was not directly rted to the Titan King, it was actually done by his subordinates.


    Right now, she wanted to give herself a chance, just like her mother had said. Even if she knew that there would be hardships in the future, she was still willing to give it a try. However, with Yue Yang''s personality, why would he agree to such an unreasonable request just because of a single sentence ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 334

    "I promise you, who do you want to kill?"


    Yue Yang''s cold voice resounded within the room, causing Mu Yunyao to abruptly raise her head.


    "Master Four, have you decided?"


    "If you say so, you will never be able to keep up with it. When I promised you, I naturally made up my mind. Who do you want to kill? " Yue Wang''s gaze was clear. After being together for such a long time, he understood that Mu Yunyao definitely wasn''t a person who recklessly killed innocents. The person who could make her kill him must have done something unforgivable.


    Although it was normal for Mu Yunyao to have nothing to do with his subordinates, since she had already spoken, he was willing to believe her.


    The bow in Mu Yunyao''s heart snapped with a nging sound, as if a small hole had been torn in the haze, and a blinding sunlight shone in: "I don''t know these few people''s names, but I can draw their faces, a total of five people ¡­"


    "Yunyao, what''s wrong?" Seeing Mu Yunyao finish speaking, her face quickly turned pale, and her heart tensed up. Just what exactly happened for her to be in such a terrible state just thinking about it? " I''m fine, Your Highness should have a pen and ink here, may I borrow it? " Mu Yunyao gritted her teeth and did her best to calm herself down. Even though she knew that these were all events that happened in her previous life and there was still room for recovery in this life, some fear was like a maggot attached to a bone.


    Other than that, he would be like a shadow following the shadow all the time.


    Although Mu Yunyao''s expression was currently unsightly, the aura around her was exceptionally resolute. Yue Wang nodded his head when he saw this. He got up and walked over to the table to help her grind the ink.


    Mu Yunyao picked up her brush and sucked in a breath of air before putting it down. She closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down before quickly drawing something on the paper.


    In her previous life, she was not good at painting, but in order to create the neon city, she practiced drawing of many flowers and gradually mastered it. Not long after, she finished writing the portrait of the first person.


    Yue Yang furrowed his brows and carefully examined the person on the portrait. He did not say anything but signaled Mu Yunyao to continue.


    It took nearly two hours before Mu Yunyao finally put down the brush. Looking at the five figures on the table, the hatred and hostility in her eyes practically condensed into reality: "It''s these five people, is Fourth Master determined to kill them?"


    Duke Yue took out the one in the middle and slowly said: "Yunyao, of these five people, only this one is the only one I''ve seen. As for the others, I don''t recognize them at all."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly raised her head and looked at King Yue in surprise, "Are you sure?" "Of course, I won''t lie to you. Only this person in the middle is my subordinate, Liu Nan, a deputy general who was just promoted. He has made many meritorious deeds in the west of Cantonese and his skills are not bad, so I brought him to the capital this time."


    Currently, he is in the Prince''s Mansion. "


    Mu Yunyao''s face became paler and paler, her gaze fixed on the several people on the table. "If they''re not your subordinates, then whose people are they?"


    In her previous life, she was so muddle-headed that the Jin Emperor treated her as an item and sent her to the Residence of Yue. After her rebirth, she did not want to think about the tragedy that happened right before her death, and had never thought about the strange things that happened inside, now that she thought about it, those five people''s movements did seem a little sneaky, as though she was afraid of being found out.


    Mu Yunyao widened her eyes slightly as she turned her head to carefully look at King Yue, "If you find out that a woman is a spy in your residence, how will you punish her?"


    Yue Yang frowned: "I have people who are proficient at torture under mymand. They will investigate the origin of the torture and get to the bottom of it."


    Mu Yunyao fiercely sucked in a breath as her chest rose and fell non-stop. "You ¡­ Would you let someone humiliate him to death? "


    "How could that be?" "Even though I am not a good person, I would not use such a cruel method. Yun Yao, what''s wrong with you? "


    Mu Yunyao supported herself with both hands on the table as the hatred in her eyes kept churning. In an instant, tears started to fall. "If it wasn''t you, then who was it?" That day, the horse carriage rolled over for no reason, and he fell down from the carriage,nding at the feet of the Battleaxe King. After that, he was brought to the Battleaxe King''s residence in a daze, and when he saw the King in the room, he gave him a look, but he did not seem to have any ill intentions, as if he was in too emotional state.


    He was too agitated and before he could say anything, he fainted. After waking up, he was treated as a spy...


    For such a long time, she had always thought that King Yue ordered her to be executed like that, but if it wasn''t him, then the answer was already obvious ¡­


    Prince Jin! It was Prince Jin!


    Prince Jin had long feared for the defenses in the capital, so he thought of many ways to pull him down, but none of them seeded. In the end, he thought of such a despicable and shameless scheme, sending himself to the Ox King Residence, then torturing himself to death and framing himself on the body of the Ox King!


    Once the infamy was spread, it would never be washed away. Moreover, Prince Jin had always been good at controlling his speech, and the people he made friends with were all civil officials, so it could be said that he was using a pen as a knife and a knife to kill his enemies!


    In this way, he would use his insignificant self to pull King Yue into a pool of muddy water ¡­


    Prince Jin, what a great prince!


    The aura around Mu Yunyao''s body was in chaos, and her tears fell even more violently. Her lower lip had already been bitten off by Mu Yunyao, and blood was seeping out.


    Yue Yang was shocked, he wanted to reach out and support her, but was afraid of offending her, so he could only call out to her: "Yunyao, what''s wrong?" Mu Yunyao regained her senses and carefully wiped the tears off her face, "Fourth Master, that Liu Nan doesn''t want his life anymore. It''s best if you let someone carefully watch him, even though some people are extremely loyal on the surface, in reality, no one knows what kind of thoughts they have. As for the other four, now that they


    Since they are not Lord Four''s men, then can you help me check their identities? "


    "Okay, as long as we can find traces of these four people, I will definitely tie them up and deliver them to you."


    "No need, when I find out, just let me know."


    Yue Yang nodded his head and looked at her worriedly: "Yunyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yunyao had already dried her tears. At this moment, all of the coldness and hatred on her body had beenpletely retracted, leaving only a slight tinge of red in her eyes. She looked extremely pitiable. "I''ve thought of a few things, I''ve seen a few people." He knew what he had to do next.


    "Yunyao ¡­." Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at King Yue, the grudge in her heart having mostly disappeared. When she looked at him, whose aura was as cold as a de, she only felt that he was exceptionally clear and transparent. She gently lifted the corner of her lips as her smile slowly seeped into the corners of her eyes: "Then I''ll need Fourth Master to take care of me in the future."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 335

    Being looked at by Mu Yunyao with a smile in her clear eyes, Duke Yue felt as if his heart was beating even faster, "Yunyao, what happened? "Can you tell me that if I can help, I will do my best?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll just help me find the whereabouts of the remaining four people." "It''s gettingte. Mother should be awake by now, so I''ll take my leave first."


    Yue Yang nodded: "Alright then."


    After Mu Yunyao bowed, she walked out and stopped at the door before turning around. "I hope Fourth Master can take a good rest. I''lle visit again tomorrow."


    King Yue was startled as he opened his mouth to say something. However, he only saw that Mu Yunyao had already walked out of the door.


    Before long, Yu Heng walked in. "Mistress, the Su n''s eldest young master and eldest miss have already left the mountain and returned to the n. I heard that the Su n''s eldest daughter''s arm was broken, and Senior Servant Qi was also injured ¡­"


    No wonder when he said that the fire was coincidental, Mu Yunyao had directly said that it was Su Yuyi and Qi mama who had nned it. She had always valued Madam Su the most. Since Su Yuyi and the others dared to reach their hands into her head, it was well-deserved that they were broken.


    "What about Su Qingwu? How did he react?"


    "He talked to Miss Mu and seems to have left after a few words. He then arranged for a carriage to take Su Yuyi and the rest back to the residence." Su Qingwu is a very good person, but she was taken away by the Meng n and Su Wenyuan ¡­ " Duke Yue sat on the chair. As he ced his finger on the table, he bumped into the portrait that Mu Yunyao had left behind, "That''s right, get people to watch Liu Nan and check if he has any problems. Also, get people to pay attention to the portrait ¡­


    "These four people, be careful and don''t alert the enemy. Report to us as soon as we find them."


    "Yes."


    Yu Heng backed out of the room as the Winged King stood up and paced around the room twice, his heart thinking back about Mu Yunyao''s expression just now. Her attitude was a little different from before, as if she was a little closer to him.


    It had to be known that when they were in the Tomb City before, because of his impulsive probing, Mu Yunyao had made up her mind to draw a line between them. But now she was willing to work with him again, her attitude must be intimate!


    Aftering to this conclusion, the corner of King Yue''s lips rose. It was as if his heart was filled with a snow-white cloud that slowly floated down to the ground.


    Yun Yao had said before she left that she woulde visit again tomorrow, but now that she had just left, he was already looking forward to tomorrow.


    Si Shu followed beside Mu Yunyao and carefully looked at her expression several times. He could not help but ask, "Miss, are you unhappy?" The young miss''s eyes were red, and from the looks of it, she seemed to have been crying.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, unwilling to say more, "Nothing."


    Returning to the room, Si Qin came over and reported, "Miss, this servant took the portrait and asked the Discipline Monk of Baohua Temple if there were any people in the portrait." The person who came to deliver the false informationst night was a fake monk.


    Mu Yunyao nodded, as expected, she wasn''t disappointed. "Keep the portrait safe and sound, maybe you''ll be able to see it in the future. Have mother woken up?"


    "Madam has already been awake for a while. ording to Miss''s instructions, Si Qiong massaged Madam''s ankles. This servant brought some porridge over, and Madam used half a bowl."


    When Mu Yunyao walked into the room, Su Qing was leaning against the headboard, thinking about something. "Mother, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk in, Su Qing''s expression became a bit more rxed. She shook her head slightly with an inquiring look on her face.


    "Mother, don''t worry. I just went to visit Master Ning. His injuries weren''t too severe, so he should be fine after a few days of rest."


    Su Qing nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. When they escaped, the wooden beam was supposed to be aimed at her. Luckily, Young Master Ning had risked his life to save her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to see Yao''er.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment, then decided to tell her about Su Yuyi, "Mother, this fire was caused by Su Yuyi and Qi mama. Before you and Si Cha fainted, it was Qi mama who secretly attacked you."


    Su Qing opened her mouth, but she was not surprised. When she woke up, she thought back to the previous situation and knew there was something wrong. She just didn''t expect Su Yuyi to be so vicious when she looked at her iparably beautiful appearance.


    "Mother, elder brother has already returned to the Su n with Yu Xiang and the others. Only mother and I are left in Baohua Temple. After I finish copying the Buddhist scriptures and send them to Grand Princess Yi, we will return to the Su n."


    Su Qing nodded and sighed. If she could, she would not be returning to the Su n.


    "There''s one more thing I need to tell mother. Su Yuyi had malicious thoughts and almost took my mother''s life. That''s why I broke her arm." Mu Yunyao watched Su Qing''s expression carefully as she spoke.


    Su Qing was stunned for a moment before she looked worriedly at Mu Yunyao. She wanted to say something but couldn''t because her throat was in pain.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly consoled him, "Mother, don''t worry. I already have a n and this matter will be resolved sessfully. I''ll tell you now, just to let you know in your heart that this matter is not to be worried because it has suddenly erupted."


    Su Qing was still a little anxious. Su Yu Yi was the precious daughter of the Su family, the Old Madam and the First Madam had treated her as a treasure, once Yun Yao cut off one of her arms, the Su family would definitely cause a hugemotion. They might even find a chance to punish Yun Yao, and it would definitely not be a light punishment.


    "Mother, don''t worry. This time, the Su n is already extremely lucky to be able to take care of themselves. They will definitely not have the chance to cause trouble for us." Su Qing was still worried, but when she saw Mu Yunyao''s confident look, she slowly suppressed the worry in her heart. She stretched out her hand to help Mu Yunyao smooth out the hair beside her ear.


    The Su n, on the other hand, was in danger at every step ¡­


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were peacefully staying at the Treasure Hua Temple, but the Su n was in an uproar.


    Earlier, when she heard that the Treasure Hua Temple was on fire, Madam Meng had been extremely anxious. She had sent someone to investigate the matter. The next morning, she had stood up early to wait for news. The pale-faced and haggard Su Yuyi had arrived.


    Looking at Su Yuyi''s face, the wife''s eyes widened in disbelief. She was stunned for a moment before rushing over, "Yuyi, what happened to you? "How did you get injured?"


    Su Yuyi''s eyes turned red and she rushed into his wife''s arms. "Mother, you have to avenge me!"


    The first wife frowned and quickly supported her back to the East District. "What happened?" Su Yu Yi raised her head, her eyes filled with a venomous aura: "Mother, Mu Yunyao is too bold, she broke my hand and even used a nket to cover me, she almost killed me! Mother, you have to take revenge for me. My arm hurts so much, I want to take revenge on Mu Yunyao one by one! She broke my arm


    "One arm, I''ll break all four of her limbs!"


    "What did you say?" "Mu Yunyao broke your hand and almost killed you?" That''s right, look at my neck, this wound was caused by her dagger! When Big Brother found out about this news, not only did he not help me, he even spoke to Mu Yunyao. Mother, I''m afraid you don''t know, but Mu Yunyao is a fox. Not only did she seduce the Third Prince, she also seduced Big Brother! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 336

    The First Madame clenched her teeth and suddenly mmed her palm on the table. "Mu Yunyao seduced Qing Wu?" Yes, mother thought about it more carefully. Previously, my brother had helped her speak up for her several times. At that time, I felt that something was wrong, but I didn''t think about it too much. Now that the truth has been revealed. If it wasn''t for that vixen Mu Yunyao seducing Big Brother, why would Big Brother support her so many times, especially this time, I ¡­


    She broke my arm and my big brother kept scolding me. He had no intention of avenging me! "


    "Mu Yunyao, you really have the guts!"


    Su Yu Yi''s tears fell even more, "Mother, could it be that my arm has some kind of disability? The Imperial Family wouldn''t want a disabled daughter-inw, so you have to save me ¡­ "


    The first wife suddenly came back to her senses and looked sharply at the maid at her side. "What are you all standing there for? Why aren''t you going to help the eldest miss find a doctor?"


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    The First Wife helped Su Yu Yi up and settled her down, "Don''t worry, Mother has already sent someone to get a doctor, you will definitely be safe and sound. As for that Mu Yunyao, you can rest assured that the moment she returns to the residence, will be the day of her death!"


    Su Yu Yi smiled, the hatred in her heart had calmed down a little: "Mother, that Mu Yunyao is Grandmother''s granddaughter, can she agree?"


    "I have my ways. First, you should lie down and rest. Mother will go see your big brother."


    Su Yu Yi snorted and added fuel to the fire: "Mother should go take a look. I''m afraid that even now, Big Brother is still helping Mu Yunyao!"


    As soon as Su Qingwu finished changing her clothes, she heard the attendant say that the Matriarch had arrived. She rose to her feet and walked out to greet her mother. "Greetings, Mother."


    The Grand Matriarch walked into the room and sat down. Then, her gazended on Su Qingwu, and with a sense of scrutiny in her eyes, she said, "Qingwu, your younger sister is injured. Did you know that it was Mu Yunyao who did it?"


    "I know."


    "Since you know, why didn''t you help your sister take revenge?"


    "Mother, I don''t know what Yu Yi said to you, but now is definitely not the time to touch Mu Yunyao."


    The Grand Matriarch suddenly grabbed the teacup on the table, then mmed it down next to Su Qingwu''s feet. "Kneel!"


    Su Qingwu''s forehead creased. He didn''t even spare a nce at the porcin shard as he directly knelt on the ground, and instantly, the ground was filled with a blood-red color.


    The First Wife''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. She got up and walked in front of Su Qingwu, looking down at him condescendingly. "Tell Mother, do you like Mu Yunyao?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Qingwu, mother has raised you for twenty years. Although mother doesn''t say that you''re in control, you can roughly guess what your thoughts are. Tell me the truth, do you like Mu Yunyao or not?"


    Faced with the Grand Matriarch''s questioning, Su Qingwu''s face didn''t change in the slightest. "I don''t like it."


    The first wife sneered, "Alright, since you don''t like her, then mother is nning to get rid of her. Do you have any ideas?"


    Su Qingwu''s eyes suddenly trembled. "Mother, we can''t act rashly in this matter!"


    "Heh, don''t tell me I can''t touch a country girl?" If Mu Yunyao was really an ordinary country bumpkin, not to mention one, she would kill ten. Even if her mother wanted to kill her, her son wouldn''t say a single word, but she wasn''t an ordinary person. Right now, the influence of the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion was growing stronger and stronger, especially in Jiangnan. Everyone was aware of Mu Yunyao''s reputation ¡­


    When she left Tomb City to return to the Su Family, the entire city sent her off. Even this mid-autumn, the citizens did not forget to send her presents.


    "Qingwu, you have such a big reaction, and you say you don''t like her?"


    Su Qingwu raised her eyes. "Mother, I was just discussing the matter. Yuyi was wronged, but she was the one who caused the fire at Baohua Temple. Aunt Su Qing almost burned to death in the room ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Your sister has a kind and pure personality, why would she do such a thing?! " The more Su Qingwu spoke, the angrier the First Lady became. Su Qingwu frowned, not knowing what to say to make the First Madam understand, "Mother, there are many people who are watching Mu Yunyao, not just our Su Family, the First Prince and Third Prince are also paying attention to her. If we really attack Mu Yunyao, there might be people who will step in to save her. get


    With Mu Yunyao''s loyalty, it would be equivalent to obtaining the Neon Cloud Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion. Currently, the few princes are trying to interfere in Jiangnan without being able to do anything about it, so they will definitely not let go of this opportunity to rope her in. "


    "Isn''t it just a few restaurants and teahouses? How could they enter the prince''s eyes?"


    "Up until now, there are already more than ten shops in the Neb Market, it''s not much worse, but the tea leaves that are collected and distributed in different ces are still extremely popr. More importantly, Mu Yunyao has an extremely high reputation amongst the citizens of Jiangnan. The embroidery needlework that she spread has made countless people benefit from it ¡­" "Alright!" The First Madam didn''t have the patience to listen to what Su Qingwu had to say. She didn''t want to believe that a dignifieddy like her would be unable to handle a girl from the countryside, "Even if she''s valued, if she does something wrong, she''ll still be punished. She broke Yu Yi''s arm.


    It was so easily wiped! "


    Couldn''t he make a move on Mu Yunyao openly, couldn''t he stille in secret? In the many courtyards of the capital''s various manors, which of them would not die one day? What he did notck were methods that could make one wish they were dead!


    "Mother ¡­" "Senior apprentice-sister, senior apprentice-sister ¡­" Su Qingwu wanted to urge her again, but the Grand Matriarch didn''t have the slightest bit of patience. Qing Wu, you are the eldest son of the Su Family, and have a bright future. In the future, the entire Su Family will be in your hands, do not do anything that would ruin your own future, if not, your father will get rid of Mu Yunyao first! " The first wife''s tone was cold and her eyes were full of anger ¡­


    Remind him.


    Su Qingwu slowly lowered her gaze, feeling a cold chill in her heart.


    "Get up. When the doctor is done with your sister''s injuries, he wille and help you with your diagnosis and treatment. The Autumn Hunt ising soon, and you will be the top student amongst all the young talents in the past years. Don''t let any idents happen this year!"


    Su Qingwu knelt on the ground, not responding.


    The first wife, however, did not mind at all and left for the door. After exiting the courtyard, her expression became even gloomier. Mu Yunyao could not stay, definitely not!


    As soon as Su Yuyi entered the house, she made such a ruckus that the news quickly reached the madame''s ears.


    Wen mama stood at the side with her head lowered, not daring to make a sound. The only sound left in the room was the sound of the old mistress rubbing her buddhist beads.


    After a long time, the old granny Sun finally spoke: "Mu Yunyao ¡­. He had really underestimated her. A little girl, she actually dared to challenge the Shang Shu Manor! Senior Wen, you have served by my side for dozens of years. What do you think I should do now? "


    "Although I have served the madame for many years, my mind has never improved. I do not dare to speak nonsense."


    The old mistress'' cheeks twitched, and she stopped moving the buddhist beads. "Send someone to get a doctor, tell him that I have a headache and am unable to get up from my bed for the next two days. Don''t spread what has happened in the residence to me."


    "Yes, madame." When the First Lady of the East District heard this news, her lips lifted into a smile. She pulled Su Yu Yi''s hand and said: "Yu Yi, from your grandmother''s point of view, I''ll do everything in the house. This time, no one can save Mu Yunyao!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 337

    Inside the Su residence, everything seemed normal, but the atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser. The atmosphere was filled with a feeling like a storm was brewing, and the servants were all holding their breath as they walked in a lighter manner.


    A fire broke out in Baohua Temple, and the emperor was worried about the safety of Grand Princess Yi De. He sent guards to the mountain to escort the Grand Princess back to the pce.


    The news could no longer be concealed. Many youngdies of the Shangguan family came to Baohua Temple in the name of blessing, hoping to meet the Grand Princess. Even if they didn''t, they could use the blessing to show their filial piety.


    Senior Servant Qu put down the teacup in her hands and softly reported to Grand Princess Yi De, "Master, Miss Mu hase. She said that she has already copied down the Buddhist scriptures."


    Grand Princess Yi De picked up her teacup and took a sip. "Now that the news of me being on the mountain has spread, it''s best not to cause trouble for Mu Yunyao at this time. Go and receive the Buddhist scripture and I won''t see her again."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao held the Buddhist scripture in both hands as she stood at the entrance of the courtyard. When she saw Qu mama walk out, she slightly bent her knees and greeted, "Maid Qu is polite."


    "Miss Mu is too polite. The Grand Princess asked this servant to send a message saying that she would like to thank Miss for helping to copy the Buddhist scriptures."


    "The Grand Princess is too polite, Yunyao really doesn''t dare to ept it."


    Senior Servant Qu took the scriptures and bowed. "Take care, Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in return before turning to leave. She was not thinking of entering the eyes of the Grand Princess, so she was not disappointed that she could not see anyone.


    When Senior Servant Qu saw her clean and crisp figure, she couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. She returned to Grand Princess Yi De and exined the matter to her.


    Grand Princess Yi De picked up a scripture of the Buddha and started reading it carefully. "Everyone has sharpened their head and wants toe before me. She is an exception. It is also very interesting." How is it going with Jun Yue? "


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue''s spirit is still good. Your servant asked the imperial physician and said that Miss Mu had given His Highness an extremely good medicine. I believe he''ll recover a few days earlier than expected."


    Grand Princess Yi De paused as she flipped through the Buddhist scriptures. "That''s good."


    Inside the room, King Yue was pacing back and forth in his room, asionally ncing towards the door. Yu Heng stood at the side with his head lowered. Seeing his master like this, he couldn''t help but say, "Your Highness, Lady Mu has gone to deliver the Buddhist scriptures to Grand Princess Yi De. You will be here soon. You have some wounds on your back. Sit down and rest for a while." "I can''t believe that you, the cold prince, actually ¡­"


    There were times when he was so concerned about others. Yue Yang''s footsteps paused as he sat on a chair to the side and sized up Yu Heng with a cold gaze: "For the past year, it has been Yu Yi running back and forth between Ziling City and Western Guangdong. I have always felt that I have treated him unfairly, so I should allow him to rest in the capital.


    "


    Yu Heng''s expression turned bitter as he silently cursed himself in his heart: "Master, Yu Yi isn''t as smart as your subordinate. You definitely won''t be used to using him."


    "He ¡­" Just as he was about to say something, he saw a servante in from the entrance to report to him.


    "Your Highness, Lady Mu is here."


    Yu Heng immediately ran outside, secretly grateful to Mu Yunyao. If he had been anyter, he would have been reduced to Yu Yi''s pigeon, "Greetings Miss Mu. Your Highness is waiting for you in his room."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Yunyao walked into the room. When she saw King Yue, she couldn''t help but blink and curtsy down with a smile. "Greetings, Fourth Master."


    Seeing her expression, it was unknown why King Yue''s face heated up: "There''s no need to be so courteous. I heard Yu Heng say that you went to deliver scriptures to Aunt Huang, how did youe over so quickly?"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunyao''s smile deepened. "The news from Fourth Master is particrly well-informed. The Grand Princess didn''t see me, so I directly came over." He did his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart and silently noted it down for Yu Heng. If it wasn''t for him reminding him just now, he wouldn''t have exposed his intention to keep an eye on Mu Yunyao at all times, "Royal Father sent someone to the Treasure Hua Temple to try to get Emperor Yu Heng toe.


    Aunty brought you back to the Imperial Pce, so many youngdies of the capital came here together with her. It would be good for you if Aunt Huang did not see you. "


    "I know. Today, I''ve been summoned by the Grand Princess. Tomorrow, I''ll be the target of public criticism." Mu Yunyao stood up and walked over to King Yue''s side. "Let me help Fourth Master take a look at the wounds behind you."


    As Mu Yunyao approached, a faint fragrance wafted in the air, causing the heat in Yue Yang''s heart to intensify. Mu Yunyao did not notice the change in King Yue''s expression. She slightly pulled down the clothes behind him and looked at the wound on his back. Compared to yesterday, the color of the wound had be darker, and some of the tiny blisters had disappeared.


    If I rest for a while longer, I should be fine. "


    King Yue''s attention waspletely focused on the fragrance at the tip of his nose, so he did not notice what she had said.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunyao called out again, "What is Master Four thinking?"


    King Yue''s face was expressionless, but the expression in his eyes wavered slightly, like a river under the sun. The light on his face flickered, "Are you thinking about what incense you have smoked?"


    As soon as the words left his mouth, he couldn''t wait to cut off his own tongue. How could he unknowingly ask the question that was on his mind?


    Mu Yunyao was also slightly stunned for a moment before hurriedly retreating half a step. She was a bit further away from him. Originally, she felt very uneasy, but when she saw the cold and flushed face of the Titan, she didn''t know why, but she suddenlyughed. Previously, Mu Yunyao had always thought that it would be difficult to get along with King Yue since he had a cold personality and a cold aura surrounding him. Now that she saw his reddened face and thought about the various thoughts he had, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh.


    Somehow, she felt extremely adorable.


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s chuckle, King Yue''s expression became even more tense. Once again, he couldn''t help but shake his hand into a fist, which he ced under his lips as he coughed twice. "I didn''t feel it before, but today I realize that I seem to have suffered some internal injuries. That was why he was spouting nonsense. Seeing him speak so earnestly, the uneasiness in Mu Yunyao''s heart actually dissipated. She slowly walked to the stool next to King Yue and sat down, lifting her sleeves to smell a little, "In the past few days, I''ve been praying in the Treasure Hua Temple and bathing and changing my clothes every day for the sake of being devout. Of course I''ve never smoked before.


    This grandpa smells my scent? "


    In King Yue''s heart, he gave Yu Hengji another stroke. It was all because of his nonsense previously that caused his emotions to be thrown into disarray, to the point that he was at a loss when facing Yun Yao, "A little ¡­" The moment the two words left his mouth, King Yue''s expression became even more embarrassed.


    "I know how to mix some spices. What vor does Master Four like?"


    "Do you smoke whatever I like?" Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head and blinked, the smile in her eyes became even stronger. "If Fourth Master doesn''t want this request, then so be it ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 338

    King Yue''s eyes suddenly lit up as the bright and beautiful rays of light instantly poured down onto Mu Yunyao''s body like sunlight. "I really like your incense stick of time ago." Mu Yunyao''s body no longer had the resistance and estrangement from before, so when she faintly spoke those intimate words, it made the beating heart in Duke Fu''s chest speed up even more.


    Minute.


    Mu Yunyao nodded and quipped slyly, "Fourth Master, if you like it, I can get someone to send you some in the future so that you can have Yu Heng burn some on your clothes."


    Duke Yue originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Mu Yunyao''s appearance, he couldn''t bear to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunyao did not continue to joke, "There are no major injuries on Fourth Master''s body. Just change into some medicine and recuperate properly in the future. I have finished copying the Buddhist scriptures and am preparing to pack up my things. I will return to the Su residence tomorrow. "


    When Mu Yunyao mentioned the Su Family, the warm atmosphere in the room immediately dissipated.


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "En, Su Yu Yi hates my guts. Old madam has always been a bystander, the one charging in is the first wife, her methods cannot be underestimated."


    "Have you thought of a way to deal with it?"


    "Before we came to Baohua Temple, there was a farce in front of the Su pce. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu, who were punished by me, both passed away at the same time, while their families came all the way to the front of the Su mansion."


    "Yes, I heard that you paid them 100 silver coins each?" That''s right, Old Lady Liu''s son was still better off, and he was rather honest. However, that old granny Wang''s son is aplete ruffian, so I sent people to take back the 100 taels of silver. These few days, I kept sending people to beat him up, warning him not to speak carelessly ¡­


    In addition to the gambling debts forcing his way in, he is in an exceptionally difficult situation right now. "


    Yue Yang''s eyes moved: You want to use him to create some trouble for the Su Family?


    "The Su n views me as an enemy and has repeatedly attacked and harmed me. I naturally have to properly publicize the Su n''s great achievements. "At this time, it should be time for Old Lady Wang''s son to make a ruckus in Shuntian." Shuntian Manor? Shuntian Prefecture''s Prefecture Overseer, Shen Bingshu, was a righteous and upright man. Because he was from a Humble ss, he had never feared nobles and even dared to challenge his father. He had even helped investigate the case of Duke Huai An''s despicable sphemy.


    royal father has no choice but to push this matter to him. It will be enough for the Su Family to have a headache for a while. "


    "This is the first method. I''ve prepared a few other methods as well, all I need to do is to wait for First Wife to be able to hold on ¡­" The sweet bait had already been thrown out. Once the First Wife bites the hook, she won''t be able to struggle free anymore.


    "If you need my help, get someone to send a letter over at any time." Although Yunyao seemed to have a n in mind, just in case, he needed to make some preparations in the dark so that he could help out at any time.


    "Oh right, my mother has always been thinking about Fourth Master''s injuries. After hearing that we have to leave the Treasure Hua Temple tomorrow, she insisted on meeting and thanking you. I wonder if Fourth Master has time?"


    Titan, who had just rxed, became nervous again: "Madam wants to see me? She still doesn''t know who I am, so would she think that I''m deliberately lying? "


    After Mu Yunyao left, King Yue was somewhat anxious. After thinking for a while, he still called Yu Heng in, "Lady Su wants to see me tomorrow, but I''ve concealed my identity. Do you think Madam will me me?"


    Yu Heng thought for a moment and couldn''t help scratching his head. "Your highness, Madam Su should be happier after knowing your identity, right?" The prince''s status was also very high. With him around, it would be much easier for Lady Mu to deal with the Su n.


    Yue Wang looked at Yu Heng coldly, and felt that it would be better to throw him back to the west of Cantonese: "Write to inform Chief Steward Qin and have hime back to the capital. Since I am not nning to return to the west of Cantonese, then the Mansion should be properly under management."


    "Yes, your subordinate will go now."


    In the capital, Su Wenyuan had just returned from the Ministry of Public Rtions when he heard Shuntian''s Prefecture Commander, Shen Bingshu, pay him a visit. He quickly ordered some people to lure him to the Flower Hall and serve him good tea.


    ording to the rank of the officials, Shen Bingshu was one level lower than him, but Shuntian Manor had a general view of the capital city''s affairs. Shuntian Manor''s governor''s position had always been special, and although he was a third rank official, he was no different from a proper official. And Shen Bingshu had always had a righteous personality, so no one was willing to provoke him.


    Seeing Su Wen Yuan walk out, Shen Bingshu stepped forward and greeted him: "Greetings, Sir Su."


    "Master Shen, there is no need for you to be so courteous. May I know what business you have here?"


    "Today, I epted a case and my words involved Lord Su''s residence. So, I specifically came here to inquire a bit, and if there were any offenses, please forgive me, Lord Su."


    "The case involving my family?" Su Wenyuan frowned as his thoughts raced, "I don''t know what kind of case this is, but may I trouble Master Shen to make a trip?"


    "One person, Wang Zhu, came to the Shuntian to report the incident. He imed that someone killed his mother, stole his money, and threatened his life."


    "I''ve never heard of this person. What does this have to do with my Su n?"


    "You might not have heard of this Wang Zhu, but her mother was once a servant of the Su n. She was punished ten times before and then expelled from the Su n. Nine dayster, she suddenly died." A few days ago, Wang Zhu went to the front of the Su Residence and wailed, saying that he did not have the money to give his mother the funeral, and my wife even got someone to give him a hundred silver. At that time, he happily took the silver and left.


    "Why are you reporting to the Su n at the Shuntian Manor now? Could it be that you are insatiably greedy and think that your money is too little?"


    "One hundred taels of silver is not a small sum. Ordinary people would already be able to do dozens of business. Why would the Su n give so much silver?" When I returned, I heard that it was my niece who took care of them. She ordered them to be beaten up and chased out of the residence. Perhaps I suddenly heard that they died and felt bad, so I gave each of them a hundred silver taels.


    "Of course."


    "However, I have asked a fewmoners. It is said that Miss Mu wanted to invite the doctor to investigate the specific cause of death of Lady Wang and Lady Liu. It was your madam who stopped them from doing so. After that, Miss Mu had someone take out two hundred silver taels and split it between two families." How can the citizens know what is going on when they see it from a distance. It''s just that Sir Shen has been in charge of Shuntian for so many years, you should understand that what you hear from the hearsay is not evidence. " Su Wenyuan''s facial expression


    "He definitely did not take Shen Bingshu''s words to heart at all." "Indeed, I have left something here. I wonder if Lord Su has any impression of it?" As Shen Bingshu spoke, he took out a small te from his sleeve with the words "Su Family" carved on it.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 339

    Su Wen Yuan''s eyes became serious. "This looks like a match for the Su family''s servants. They usually take the te and go out to do some chores, but after returning home, they will have to return the cards. I haven''t heard about any loss of cards in the house recently."


    "Sir Su, are you sure you haven''t lost your match?"


    Su Wenyuan frowned, "Normally, I would be very busy, so I''m not too sure about whether or not I''ve lost my card. I''ll get the housekeeper toe overter to ask if I''ve lost it, then we''ll report it to Master Shen."


    "Alright, since that''s the case, then I won''t continue disturbing you. If Sir Su remembers anything, then please let me know in time."


    "Of course." Firstly, that Wang Zhu was a hoodlum himself, so his words were not believable and questionable. Secondly, even if there was really such a thing, it would be very simple if the Su n wanted Wang Zhu to not be able to open his mouth and let them know that they did not want him to cause any trouble ¡­


    They had made it to Shuntian.


    However, his routine inquiry had caused rumors to circte in the capital.


    For the past few days, the capital had been bustling with noise and excitement, and most of it was rted to the Su n. This time, it was even more rare to see awsuit involved.


    Many people stood out, discussing the farce in front of the Su n''s residence.


    That day, Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu''s sons each took a hundred taels of silver and left. It was enough to let themoners discuss this for a while. After all, that was a hundred taels of silver, so it was so generous that it was enough to cause anyone to be speechless.


    Many people vividly described the scene that day, "The person who took out the banknotes and passed them over was a maid called Mo Yu, you all probably didn''t know that, but Mo Yu was not an ordinary maid, she served the Old Mistress in the Su family, otherwise how could she have casually taken out two hundred taels of silver?"


    "Was the silver given by Mo Yu? Didn''t they say that it was given to her by the Su n''s young mistress, who was also that Lady Mu? "


    "At that time, I heard what Lady Mu said and said that Wang Zhu from the Wang family was ckmailing and sent for a doctor to investigate the cause of Old Lady Wang''s death. However, the eldest wife of the Su family stopped it ¡­"


    "Why stop it? No matter how generous the Su n is, they shouldn''t be able to say that a servant gave away so much silver after death. There must be a reason behind it ¡­"


    "Who knows, but Master Shen went to the Su Family to ask, maybe ¡­" A sentence that would cause a hundred people topletely change their appearances. In addition, Mu Yunyao had people secretly guide them, causing rumors to be spread throughout the capital: Lady Wang and Lady Liu were killed by the Su family. The reason why they gave a hundred silver taels was because they wanted to keep their mouths shut. And the son of the King''s wife, the King.


    The Su n ignored him and even sent people to harm him secretly. Wang Zhu had no other choice, and in order to survive, he had to bring up the matter at Shuntian.


    When Su Wenyuan heard this news, his face turned ashen. He immediately went to see his wife, the Meng family, and asked, "Then why did the King''s wife and his familye all the way to the mansion? Why did you give them money?"


    Madam Meng was in the middle of considering how to punish Mu Yunyao, but when she heard these words, she didn''t react for a moment. "Old Master, why are you so angry?" Do you know how the news in the capital has spread? I wonder how many people said that our Su n killed many people and then gave them a hundred silver taels as a fee to seal our mouths. If this continued, then the matter might unravel in front of the Emperor.


    "


    The first wife was shocked. "That day happened too suddenly. Coupled with the fact that someone was ndering Yu Yi''s reputation outside, I was busy helping Yu Yi correct her name and left it to Mu Yunyao to handle ¡­"


    "Give it to her? You think this matter is not messy enough and you still want to drag Mu Yunyao into this? "


    "Master, what exactly is going on? I was confused even after hearing it, even now I still don''t understand."


    "Forget it, this matter ispletely illusory. I''m not afraid of Shen Bingshu investigating it. Now that I''ve checked the cards in the house, is there anything that has been lost?"


    The firstdy quickly sent people to check, and then she replied that none of the cards were missing.


    The First Madam heaved a sigh of relief, "Master, the pairing of cards in the manor is not very meticulously done. In order to discredit our Su n, someone intentionally faked it."


    Su Wen Yuan nodded his head: "You go and thoroughly investigate the house first, don''t spread any nonsense, I am going to the Shuntian right now." If there was no problem with the cards, then the Su n''s suspicions could be cleared.


    The First Lady nodded, but her frown did not rx. She kept feeling that things weren''t so simple. While she was thinking, she heard Senior Servant Qi report, "Madam, a woman came to report that she''s here to deliver something to Miss Mu."


    The First Wife was extremely disgusted with Mu Yunyao, and upon hearing that, she sneered: "Sending all sorts of things to the manor, what realm do you take our Su Family to be? Did you ask clearly, what was the gift? "


    "He said he was giving away the money earned from Neb Pavilion and Unenviable Pavilion."


    The first wife''s eyes lit up. "Giving out money?" "Do you know how much I''ll send you?" This ¡­ This servant didn''t ask. " Senior Servant Qi''s face was pale. Even now, her throat still ached faintly, but she had not done much in Baohua Temple and had been ordered to punish her several times by Su Yuyi. Afraid that her position was not preserved, she decided to make amends.


    Serve the First Lady.


    The firstdy''s eyes darted up and down as she smiled coldly, "Call him in. I''ll see him in person."


    "Yes."


    The person who came to send off the silver was Yun Chun. Ever since Mu Yunyao had left Tomb City, Steward Qin had wholeheartedly plotted to set up an unenviable building in the capital. The ce already had some prospects, so Yun Chun brought him here to settle down first.


    Mu Yunyao had only received the news before going to Baohua Temple. Due to theck of time, she didn''t even have the time to see Yun Chun. After the ident at Baohua Temple, she had asked the secretary to contact her and ask her to do something.


    Yun Chun''s appearance could not be considered outstanding, but the aura around her body made her feel particrlyfortable. However, she had deliberately restrained her aura, making it seem much more ordinary.


    "Greetings, Madam." Yun Chun came in and knelt down, looking a little stiff.


    Seeing her expression, the first wife calmed down. It seemed that she was just a servant, "Are you here to give the silver to Yunyao?"


    "Madam, yes."


    "Yunyao went to the Treasure Hua Temple to pray. She hasn''te back yet, so give her to me."


    Yun Chun looked hesitant, "Is this inappropriate?"


    "Hmm? Could it be that the Su n is able to ept this little bit of silver? " The First Wife''s expression did not change and her voice turned colder.


    Yun Chun quickly bowed, his expression bing more reserved, "I would never dare to think like this. Since the young miss is not here, then I shall hand over the silver to thedy first. I''ll have to trouble thedy to pass it to you."


    The first wife slightly nodded her head, "En, Yunyao should be back tomorrow. It''s not easy for you toe all the way from Ziling City, you should stay in the mansion for two days first."


    Yun Chun was pleasantly surprised. "Yes, thank you Madam."


    "Senior Servant Qi, take them away and settle them down." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 340

    When Senior Servant Qi and Yun Chun left, the first wife nced at the box by her side with some disdain. Previously, she had heard Su Qingwu say that the neon cloud bazaar and the enviable teahouse had a great influence, so she didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe it at all that there were countlessrge tea shops and teahouses in the capital.


    Could it be that Mu Yunyao was different from the others?


    As the first wife thought of this, she raised her hand to open the box. When she saw the neat stack of banknotes inside, her eyes widened slightly as she picked up a banknote and carefully examined it. She discovered that each banknote was worth a thousand taels of silver each.


    Earlier, Mu Yunyao had donated a hundred thousand taels of silver in the Tomb City, but now, in a short period of time, she had earned another two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Could it be that Su Qingwu had not only not overestimated Mu Yunyao, but had even underestimated her? If this was the case, at this rate of earning silver, the Neb Market and the Evesting Pavilion would be like a golden padium!


    "Mother, what are you looking at?" Su Yuyi walked in slowly and asked in confusion when she saw thedy''s excited expression.


    The first wife quickly ced the silver notes into the box and closed the box with a bang. Her tone turned cold, "Why are you here?" You didn''t get anyone to report it to me? "


    Su Yuyi was stunned for a moment. "I didn''t see Senior Servant Qi when I walked in, so I didn''t get someone to report me. Mother, please don''t be angry."


    The first wife realized that she had lost control of herself and quickly retracted her expression. "It''s no problem, I just remembered Mu Yunyao. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t control herself and even spoke a little heavily. Quickly sit down, do you think your arm is still in severe pain?" The medicine given by the doctor is extremely good, and it doesn''t really hurt much at the moment. It''s just that the moment my daughter thought of Mu Yunyao, she was so angry that her heart and liver ached, and she didn''t even have the mood to recuperate. " As Su Yuyi spoke, her eyesnded on the wooden box that the First Madam was pressing down on with her hands, "Mother, what''s inside? Just now, it seemed like you were very serious ¡­"


    "Looks like it?" The doctor had repeatedly told you to recuperate well. I, Mu Yunyao, have my own ways of dealing with it, you just need to rest in peace and recover. Tomorrow Mu Yunyao should be back, so you just need to watch the show.


    "


    "Yes, mother."


    After Su Yuyi left, the first wife opened the wooden box again and gently touched the silver notes.


    She came to the Su n''s backyard and saw the moneying and going from every day. She supported arge family from top to bottom and gradually realized the importance of money. Especially after Su Wenyuan had sided with the Jin Emperor, he had used his position in the Ministry of Public Affairs to help the Jin King build a good rtionship, and had spent a lot more money than before. In the past, he still had the support of the Spring Embroidery Workshop, but it had been sealed off for more than a year.


    The ie of the shop and the manor were all well spent.


    Thepetition between King Jin and King Yu was getting more intense this year, and the New Year ceremony was also getting heavier and heavier. The Mid-Autumn Festival from a few days ago was already getting short of money, and if there was no new money, they would not be able to make it through the new year. Two hundred thousand silver ¡­ " If she had known earlier that so much silver was being delivered, she wouldn''t have personally stepped forward to see Yun Chun and instead had Qi mama take the money. This way, she could keep the money, even if someone asked for more money in the future.


    He could just push her off the hook and clean himself. Worsee to worse, he would just have to sacrifice a Senior Servant Qi.


    Now that he had personally met Yun Chun and wanted to make this silver disappear without a trace, he needed to spend a lot of effort. The first thing was to make sure that Mu Yunyao would not be able to speak, and as long as she did not open her mouth, he would say that he had already given her the silver.


    On the morning of the second day, Mu Yunyao woke up early. There weren''t many things left, so there wasn''t much to pack. After loading the carriage, she left the Treasure Hua Temple and returned to the Su Pce.


    King Fu was waiting anxiously in his room, but after a long time, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing came and told Yu Heng to go and fight them. It was only then that he found out that the two of them had left the Treasure Hua Temple early in the morning.


    "Mistress, the people in the Treasure Hua Temple are all over the ce now, so it is not good for Lady Mu toe and say goodbye to you ¡­" Yu Heng sized up Yue Yang, whose expression instantly turned cold, and said to himself nervously.


    As King Yue heaved a sigh of relief, he felt regretful. "We have been at the Treasure Hua Temple for a long time. Pack your things, I''ll go ask for imperial auntter. It''s time for us to return."


    "Yes."


    As the carriage entered the capital, the crowd mored. As it passed Shuanglin Street, a loud and clear voice called out, "Great fortune and great benefit, your wish is fulfilled!"


    Inside the carriage, Mu Yunyao slowly opened her eyes as the corners of her mouth raised to form a slight curve. It seemed that the First Wife had been tempted, and now, the matter was absolutely safe. The corner door was open, and Qi mama was already waiting at the gate. Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing out and walked over to greet her with a perfunctory bow, "Greetings, Madam Su. Greetings, Miss Mu.


    Let''s go with the servants, Miss and people. "


    Su Qing''s face did not show any expression, but Mu Yunyao, who was at the side, had a smile on her face. Let''s put the things down, do ab, and change clothes. "


    "Miss Mu, the First Madam is busy with matters and usually has to manage arge family. She doesn''t have the time to wait for you to wash and change your clothes, so you shoulde with me. Otherwise, your tugging and tugging won''t look good either." Qi mama''s voice was slightly rough, her eyes filled with anger and malice. Previously, Mu Yunyao had tied her up, and in the end, knocked her unconscious onto Su Yuyi''s broken arm. After Su Yuyi woke up and returned home, she saw that Ning Xuemo didn''t like him and ordered her to punish her a few times, but she didn''t get over it. During the night, she made Su Yuyi kneel outside and watch the night ¡­


    His knees were about to break in the past two days.


    Mu Yunyao nced at the maidservants and wives standing behind Senior Servant Qi. "It looks like if I don''t follow Senior Servant Qi to the East District immediately, you''ll have to get someone to tie me up."


    The corners of Senior Servant Qi''s lips moved with a fake smile. "Look at what little miss has to say. We''re all servants that don''t dare to tie you up and are only following orders. We invited you over, but this method is a bit special."


    "You don''t call yourself a servant in front of me. Instead, you call yourself us, but you don''t see anything to be afraid of." "Miss, there''s no need for you to dawdle here with me. Sooner orter, you''ll have to go see the first wife. We''ve met long ago, so what do you say?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 341

    Mu Yunyao softlyughed, "What you say makes sense. Since that''s the case, then let''s go."


    Senior Servant Qi held out her hand to stop Si Qin, Si Qin, and the rest. "The First Wife wants to see the Madam and the Young Miss. You servants don''t have to follow her."


    "We servants will only listen to the orders of the madam and the young miss. Senior Servant Qi, you don''t have to meddle in other people''s business."


    "How dare you!" Senior Servant Qi raised her hand to signal the maidservants and wives behind her to stop the four of them. She saw that Si Qin had stepped forward, his left hand grabbing Senior Servant Qi''s wrist, his right arm bent, his elbow aiming straight for Senior Servant Qi''s throat.


    "What did Senior Servant Qi just say?"


    Qi mama suddenly thought back to that night when they almost killed Su Yuyi and shuddered. These people even dared to touch their eldest miss, let alone a servant girl like her, "You ¡­ Don''t be too arrogant, this is the Su Family ¡­ "


    "No matter where you are, as a servant, you''re not allowed to meddle in the affairs of the masters. Qi mama is also an old man of the Su n, you should understand this better than anyone, right?"


    Senior Servant Qi secretly gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart: What a cheap hoof! Using Mu Yunyao to bully me, I''ll let you be proud for a while. Once First Wife takes care of Mu Yunyao, it''ll be your turn next!


    "Release your hands, don''t let the First Madam wait for you."


    Si Cha released his strength with satisfaction and respectfully stood behind Mu Yunyao before following her to the east yard.


    The East District was filled with servants. Each and every one of them held their breath as they lowered their heads and waited for the first wife''s order. Mu Yunyao held onto Su Qing and walked into the main hall to look at First Wife Meng, "Greetings First Aunt. My mother''s voice was choked by the smoke from the fire at the Treasure Hua Temple. At this time, I can''t speak and can''t make a sound to greet Eldest Aunt.


    "Strange." Su Yu Yi smiled as she stood behind the first wife, her heart was filled with anger and her eyes were filled with hatred. Once she saw Mu Yun Yao, the fear in her heart rose again, the pain of her broken arm, the fear of dying, the anger of losing face ¡­ With all her emotions gathered together, she gritted her teeth and stared at him ¡­


    When he saw Mu Yunyao, he really wanted to use his gaze to flinch her.


    The First Wife mmed the table. "Men, tie up Mu Yunyao for me!"


    "Yes sir!" The surrounding maidservants immediately responded loudly. They quickly surrounded Mu Yunyao and pounced at her! Su Qing''s heart trembled. She tightly held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and stepped forward to protect her behind her. Turning her head to face the first wife, she wanted to open her mouth and beg for forgiveness, but when she saw her eyes filled with killing intent, her entire body froze on the spot.


    Everyone wanted to kill the mother and daughter pair! Even if someone like this kneeled down and begged them, they would only receive heartless contempt and ridicule ¡­


    Mu Yunyao held Su Qing''s hand and turned around tomand Si Qin and the others, "Do it."


    "Yes, miss."


    Receiving Mu Yunyao''s order, Si Qin and the other three instantly moved.


    The four of them were trained to assassinate people, so it was not right for them to take their lives now. Thus, they could only use their fists and kicks without taking out any weapons. However, their appearances were still very scary.


    The four people that were charging over were easily knocked back, falling onto the ground with loud banging sounds, asionally with the sound of bones breaking. In an instant, the servants that wanted to rush over to kidnap Mu Yunyao were all lying on the ground, wailing incessantly.


    The first wife was stupefied by the sudden turn of events, and couldn''t stop her heart from trembling. "Mu Yunyao, how dare you!"


    Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing and found a nearby chair to sit on. She then turned to look at the First Madam, who had an ugly expression on her face, "Aunt, we are family, what is there to say that cannot be said properly. This move of your punches and kicks would inevitably hurt our rtionship."


    "Friendship?" Yu Yi considered you as a good sister, yet you broke her arm and almost killed her.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su Yuyi with a smile, "Big Sister Yu Xiang, it was clearly you who identally broke your arm, why did you have to me it on me?"


    Su Yu Yi tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart: "Nonsense, it was you who took advantage of me being caught unprepared and broke my arm, and even covered my head with a nket. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have been killed by you!"


    "Sister Yu Xiang must have been frightened by the sudden fire, to the point of some hallucination, right? "Everything is fine, why should I break your arm?" A smile hung on the corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth, the smile was exactly the same as when she had broken Su Yuyi''s arm that night.


    Su Yuyi tried her best to restrain herself, but she still felt that her heart was in a mess. She quickly pulled on the First Madam''s sleeves, "Mother, Mu Yunyao allowed her servants to hurt your people, and even tried to harm you. Hurry up and tie her up!"


    The First Madam was equally furious. "Mu Yunyao, I originally wanted to give you a wide berth, but who knew that you would be so stubborn and unrepentant. Since that''s the case, don''t me me for being ruthless as your aunt."


    "Someone,e!" The first wife suddenly broke the teacup in her hand and shouted at the door.


    Immediately, guards holding weapons rushed in as they looked coldly and solemnly at Mu Yunyao and Su Qing.


    The Madam gritted her teeth. At this point, she could only eliminate Mu Yunyao, otherwise there would be endless troubles in the future, "Capture Mu Yunyao and Su Qing. If anyone dares to resist, no matter life or death!"


    Mu Yunyao abruptly raised her head and looked at the First Madam with an ice-cold gaze. "Regardless of life or death, as expected of someone born in the Meng Family, she really doesn''t care about life!"


    These guards were naturally iparable to the servants before. Si Qin and the other three had a difficult time dealing with them and were injured in no time.


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her eyes as she stood beside Su Qing and silently calcted the time. Seeing that it was about time, she shot a look at Si Qin.


    Si Qin''s eyes turned cold. He took the chance and kicked one of the guards in front of him towards Su Yu Yi.


    Su Yuyi was watching from the side. Suddenly, she felt everything go ck before she fell to the ground along with her chair. Her arm that had just been held together snapped off again. She didn''t even have time to scream before she fainted.


    The first wife eximed and hurried over to help Su Yuyi up. "Yuyi, how are you? Get a doctor, get a doctor! "


    Previously, the doctor said that the wounds on Su Yu Yi''s arm were very neat and orderly. After resting for a while, she would be able to recoverpletely. However, now that she was injured, if she was left with a disability, then Yu Yi''s remaining life would be ruined. Mu Yunyao, it''s not enough that you''ve harmed Yu Yi once. You actually dared to harm her twice. After the first wife finished speaking, she looked at the guards with a cold gaze. "The Su Family has raised you for so many years, could it be that they can''t even deal with four girls? Do not worry about it, if they die, it will be on my head! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 342

    Si Qin and the rest were gradually losing and were finally captured by the guards. The guards rushed forward and tied up Mu Yunyao and Su Qing.


    The first wife quickly stepped forward and ruthlessly pped Mu Yunyao across the face, "Slut! You hurt Yu Yi with one finger, and I''ll break one of your arms. Now that you''ve lost one of Yu Yi''s arms, I''ll let you have your life! "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly sneered. She raised her head and coldly looked at the First Madam, her expression showing no signs of being suppressed as she anxiously said, "Eldest Aunt, tell me why I dared toe back even though I knew you were going to deal with me."


    The First Wife''s heart stirred as she coldly sized Mu Yunyao up. "What kind of tricks are you trying to pull this time?"


    "I just wanted to remind First Aunt that we are family after all. Seeing First Aunt jumping into the fire herself, I think we should at least say something to stop her." Deliberately mystifying! Do you think I will let you off just because you''re bluffing? Mu Yunyao, this is the Su Family, the capital, not a small ce like the Mausoleum City. You can use a little bit of benefit to win the hearts of others! If you want to be like a fish in water here, you have to have a good background. I admit,


    "You are indeed intelligent, and your looks are not bad. Just looking at your small face makes one''s heart unconsciously feel close to you and pity you. However, this can only be med on your poor birth, you are destined to never be able to make it into the future!"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled. "Origin? "Yeah, I''m just a country girl from the countryside, so naturally, I can''tpare to Sister Yu Xiang."


    "It''s good that you know this. The most important thing about him is that he must learn to ept his fate. He is destined to be a sparrow. Even if he asionally flies up a branch, he won''t be a phoenix!"


    "Thank you First Aunt for the warning." Mu Yunyao paused for a moment before continuing slowly, "But I''ve never epted my fate."


    "Heh, so what if you don''t ept your fate? At this point, is there anyone who can save you? "


    "I only believe in myself when otherse to save me."


    The first wife''s brows were tightly knitted together, and she was unsure of what Mu Yunyao was up to. Just as she was about to ask someone to pull her down and deal with her, she heard an intense knock on the door to the courtyard.


    "What''s going on?"


    The firstdy had just finished speaking when the door was violently flung open by someone. Su Wen Yuan stood at the door with a livid expression. Next to him was Shen Bing Huai, who carried an official on his side.


    "Miss!" Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, who were covered in wounds, rushed over. They wiped their tears as they fumbled with the ropes on Mu Yunyao and Su Qing''s bodies. The Madam did her best to calm herself down, as she stepped forward and bowed to Su Wen Yuan. "Master, Yunyao hasmitted a grave mistake by breaking Yu Yi''s arm and injuring Qi mama. Today, after returning home, I had originally wanted to call her over to interrogate her, but who would have known that she would be so stubborn.


    I even took the opportunity to break Yu Yi''s hand again. Since Yu Yi was still in aa waiting for the doctor to arrive, I really didn''t have any other choice but to call the guards to restrain her. I wonder why Master Shen is here? "


    Su Wen Yuan''s expression was still ugly. After hearing what the Madam said, he turned to look at Shen Bingshu and said, "Master Shen, I was just saying that there was a misunderstanding. It was just a small matter in the family that actually affected the whole of Shuntian. This is ¡­"


    Shen Bingshu''s eyes, however, were cold as they sized up the surrounding servants and armed guards. He had a strange expression on his face, "Sir Su, with such a posture, it looks like it isn''t just a matter of the family, right?" Su Wen Yuan''s heart sank: "Master Shen, this child, Yunyao, has never received good upbringing and does things without any respect. My wife is only a person who does a little discipline, is this not a family matter? This ce is the Shang Shu Manor, and this is also the inner courtyard. Lord Shen brought his men and barged in without any warning ¡­


    Is there something wrong with that? " I am a level lower than Lord Su. ording to thews of my dynasty, even if the Su Family hasmitted a crime, I do not have the qualifications toe forward to investigate. I should first report it to the Emperor, then have his approval beforeing back to investigate.


    "However, since this matter is urgent and involves matters of life and death, I can''t worry too much about it. Once I''ve dealt with this matter, I''ll head to the pce and ask the emperor for forgiveness."


    "Sir Shen, please help me find our sister. Her name is Yun Chun, she came to the Su pce to give you the silver, but now she''s locked up and doesn''t know if she''s dead or alive, please take charge."


    The first wife''s heart trembled as her gaze fell on Mu Yunyao. Could it be that Yun Chun had been plotted against foring here? All of this was a trap set up by Mu Yunyao? How could she have such delicate thoughts? How could there be such meticulous calctions?


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and spoke with an anxious tone, "Has Yun Chun alsoe here?"


    Jin Lan nodded. "Yes, Miss."


    Su Wenyuan looked at the First Madam. He did not know about this, so he was puzzled. "Madam, what Yun Chun? Do you know?" The first wife looked at Senior Servant Qi, who was standing to one side. Seeing her nod, she calmed down a little. "There was indeed a youngdy who came by. However, I didn''t make things difficult for her, so I decided to ce her in my residence. Senior Servant Qi, bring that person over here and let Senior Shen have a good look at just who is here ¡­


    You are spouting nonsense to intentionally ruin the Shen family''s reputation? "


    Senior Servant Qi hurried down to find Yun Chun, while Jin Lan and Jin Qiao stood up. "Let''s follow them. Who knows if Senior Servant Qi will try anything funny?"


    "How dare you!" The first wife coldly shouted, "As a servant, you actually don''t know the rules. It seems like Yunyao has really spoiled you!"


    However, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao didn''t budge in the slightest, insisting on following behind Senior Servant Qi.


    The first wife sneered, "The Su n cannot allow such a servant girl who disobeys the rules to live. Once the misunderstanding before us is resolved, all of you will be chased out."


    "If Big Sister Yun Chun is alright, we''ll let Madam handle it." With that said, the two of them pushed Senior Servant Qi away to look for someone.


    The first wife stood in ce with a cold expression, waiting for Yun Chun toe over safely so she could attack Mu Yunyao. After waiting for a while, he saw Jin and Jinqiao walk out with Yunchun in their arms. At this moment, Yun Chun''s entire body was covered with wounds, especially his wrist. It was as if he had been tied up by a rope for a long time. Her face was exceptionally pale. If it weren''t for Jin Lan and Jin Qiao supporting her, she probably wouldn''t have been able to stand up straight.


    At once, tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Miss... "You''re finally back, your servant almost couldn''t see the little miss ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward to support Yun Chun, "Aunt, may I ask how Yun Chun offended you to make you do this to her?" The first wife looked at this scene in disbelief: "What is going on?" She didn''t let anyone attack Yun Chun!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 343

    Shen Bingshu turned to look at Su Wenyuan, "Sir Su, even if you''re treating your maids, you shouldn''t be so harsh on them, right?"


    Su Wen Yuan was furious. He had always promoted his magnanimity and magnanimity, and the Su family also had a good name. If today''s matter was spread out, the Su family''s hard work would bepletely destroyed.


    "This ¡­" The first wife locked her eyebrows and a sharp gaze shot towards Mu Yunyao like a knife or arrow. It was all her fault, all of this was definitely her fault!


    "Yun Chun, answer honestly. What happened to the injuries on your body?" Reporting to the Lord, this servant came from Ziling City to see off the Young Miss from the Su pce. After arriving at the Su family, I found out that the Young Miss hadn''t returned from Baohua Temple. The First Lady saw me and told me to pass the banknotes to her for safekeeping. After that, the First Wife said that she wanted to keep the servants and maidservants to stay in the mansion for a few days ¡­


    The next day, when the young misses back from Baohua Temple, we will meet again. This servant will follow this Senior Servant Qi to settle down. Who would have thought that she would have someone tie this servant up and beat her. "


    "Why should I me you?" Fortunately, Jin and Jinqiao found out that I hade to the Su Estate and stealthily followed Senior Servant Qi to visit. Unexpectedly, they were found out by Senior Servant Qi and the rest, and even they had to tie them up as well.


    The two of them escaped and reported the case to Shuntian ¡­ "


    Su Wenyuan said coldly, "Bullsh * t! If you did not make a mistake, why would the Madam punish you? There are also the two girls, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. If the Su n really intended to stop them, how could these two weak girls escape out of the mansion? " Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Su Wenyuan with a sorrowful expression, "Uncle, under normal circumstances, Jin and Jinqiao won''t have the chance to escape. But at this moment, the guards were all sent to the East District by First Aunt, so under the guard''s negligence, it wouldn''t be that hard for them to escape.


    What I am concerned about now is why Eldest Aunt had my servants punished. Furthermore, judging from the viciousness of this attack, it seems like she wanted to take their lives ¡­ "


    "Yunyao, your aunt only wants to discipline you a little and let you understand the rules of the capital. You can no longer act as you would before, you shouldn''t waste your aunt''s efforts." Mu Yunyao gave a coldugh, "Hard work? Did Eldest Aunt also usually teach Yu Xiang and Big Sis Yu Xiang how to behave like this? Although I am not of high birth, I am not stupid. Now that things were linked together, even a fool would be able to understand what was going on. I didn''t hurt Sister Yu Dian at all, but Sister Yu Dian and Senior Servant Qi both testified that I had broken her arm, and that I had been charged with embedding her into my family. After that, when I returned home, I didn''t even have the time to change my clothes before my first aunt directly sent me here. If it wasn''t for Master Shen, I wouldn''t havee ¡­


    "I''m afraid that mother and I will end up in a worse state than Yun Chun. If this is hard work, please forgive me for not being able to bear it!"


    "Mu Yunyao, you''re still so stubborn even at a time like this. It''s clear that you were the one who broke Yu Yi''s arm."


    "Eldest Aunt said it was me, do you have any proof?"


    "Qi mama is a witness!"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became more and more mocking as she slightly raised her voice. "ording to First Aunt''s words, I even said that you wanted to kill me by taking all the money that Neb Pavilion and No Envy Pavilion earned!"


    "Don''t speak nonsense!" "The first wife suddenly answered with quivering eyes." Why do I feel that Eldest Aunt is feeling very guilty right now? The reason why you imprisoned Yun Chun and gave me such a bad reputation and wanted to kill me and my mother was to seize the property in my hands? Or could it be that calling us back from the very beginning was aplete and thorough conspiracy?


    "


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense, I am a dignified bookkeeper, how could I fancy the small amount of money in your hands?"


    Yun Chun angrily interrupted, "I''ve sent a total of two hundred thousand taels of silver to young miss. It''s not a small sum ¡­"


    Twenty ¡­ Ten thousand taels? Su Wenyuan turned around and looked at the first wife, and his heart tightened. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the first wife hadined to him that the ie in the house had decreased and he was already having trouble making ends meet. ''Could it be that the First Madame really wants that two hundred thousand taels of silver? ''


    That was why he acted so viciously. He would rather cause such amotion, so he would kill Mu Yunyao in one move?


    However, at this time, there was no time to ponder over the problem. The first thing he had to do was clear the suspicion of the Su n. He looked at Mu Yunyao with a heartbroken expression, "Yunyao, you and your mother have been living in the outside world for many years. No matter if it''s your grandmother or me or your first aunt, the Su Family has always treated you as family.


    Sad. "


    At this moment, an official from Shuntian n rushed over and hurriedly reported when he saw Shen Bingchen, "Master Shen, that Wang Zhu in the cell is making a ruckus again. He said that his mother and that Mrs. Liu must have been killed."


    "What evidence does he have?" Wang Zhu said that his mother had once boasted that she was able to hit people with her tavern, that she could use it to cripple people, and that she had even dealt with several maids in this way. Two of them were from the Su n''s East District, and she said that those two maids had impure minds, and wanted to seduce the Su n''s Eldest Young Master with her looks, and after being ordered to beat up those two maids, Wang Zhu''s wife and Liu Shi Zi, beat them up, and beat them up with a wooden board. Although they looked fine, they were actually broken down, so they might never be pregnant again in their entire lives ¡­


    "..."


    The first wife''s face turned pale. At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling that she was at a loss for words. Su Wenyuan''s expression was also not good. He did not think that Mu Yunyao would actually stir up the Su Family, "Master Shen, that Wang Zhu is such a rascal. He eats and drinks like a hoodlum, does not work properly, and does all sorts of things.


    "


    Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly turned pale and her body swayed uncontrobly. Si Qin and Si Que who were by her side hurriedly went forward to support her, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Jin Lan suddenly cried out, "That old woman Wang and that old woman Liu have also touched our young miss, youngdy''s body ¡­" Before she could finish, her meaning was very obvious.


    Su Qing stepped forward and hugged Mu Yunyao. Her throat was broken and she couldn''t make a sound. She could only silently cry, looking extremely miserable.


    Shen Bingshu''s expression was grave. "Miss Mu was also scolded by Lady Wang and Lady Liu?"


    Mu Yunyao seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, but she put on a strong appearance. She nodded and replied, "Reporting to Sir, on the second day I came to the Su Family, I was beaten up by the two of them. However, I only hit them twice with my staff, so it shouldn''t be a problem." "If Miss Meng''s leg hadn''t suddenly hurt and leaked the truth about how she framed Miss, Miss would have been beaten up and beaten with twenty canes. If Miss Meng had been really punished, then she would have beenpletely ruined!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 344

    Su Wen Yuan felt his face heat up. Previously, he had just said that the Su Pce treated Mu Yunyao like family, and in the blink of an eye, the matter of Mu Yunyao being beaten up the very next day had exploded out.


    A while ago, Mu Yunyao had pped the youngdy of the Meng family, and the people were still talking about it. Naturally, Shen Bingshu had heard of it before, but he wasn''t clear about the details.


    When Su Yuyi had been knocked out by the guards, the First Wife had sent people to get a doctor. Now, the Su Family''s usual doctor, Huang Qin, was rushing over with a medicine box.


    When Jin saw Doctor Huang, she hastily pulled him over. "Are you a doctor? Hurry up and take our Miss''s pulse. See if her body is damaged?"


    Huang Qin did not understand what he meant. After he was dragged over, his expression became somewhat flustered: "Miss, what is the proper behavior of pulling and pulling, please let me go."


    The first wife was worried about Su Yuyi, but with Shen Bingshu present, she couldn''t force herself to bring Huang Qin away to prevent him from checking Mu Yunyao''s pulse. Otherwise, she would have to redeem her reputation for Mu Yunyao.


    Su Wenyuan did not stop them. Back then, he had only hit Mu Yunyao''s two canes, so no matter how delicate she was, she shouldn''t be able to hurt him. He told Doctor Huang to check Mu Yunyao''s pulse properly to clear out this suspicion, so the Su Family''s reputation would not be too bad.


    Mu Yunyao''s face was pale, but her expression was still rtively calm. "Doctor Huang, the maid has noints. Please forgive her. She''s just too worried about me."


    Dr. Huang was calmer, "Is there something wrong with Miss?"


    "Young Miss was caned a few days ago. Would you mind if Doctor Huang could see if there were any hidden dangers?"


    Doctor Huang nodded, gesturing for Mu Yunyao to stretch out her hand and take her pulse through the silk handkerchief.


    The time she took to feel Mu Yunyao''s pulse was a bit long. Su Qing was very nervous, so she stepped forward and tightly held Mu Yunyao''s other hand.


    "Mother, don''t be too nervous. It should be fine." Mu Yunyaoforted Su Qing softly.


    "Yes, I was beaten with two staffs." No wonder. If I didn''t make a mistake, the girl should have been weak when she was young. Even though he looked healthy now, his body was weaker than an ordinary person. Although it was only two staves, it had injured the insides of this youngdy. It was not obvious now, but in the future ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. "There''s someone interfering with my son ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s face was pale to the extreme as she said in disbelief, "Doctor, are just two canes this serious?"


    "It has nothing to do with being hit a few times. The key point is the strength when being hit. If this force is used cleverly, even a simple knock is enough to produce a bad effect."


    The first wife''s eyes were wide open as she red at Doctor Huang, "Doctor Huang, is your diagnosis urate?" "This Huang Qin''s medical skills are very brilliant. For many years, whenever that master of the Su family felt ufortable, they had to invite him toe and see them." If the First Wife does not believe me, you can ask another doctor to take a pulse for this little miss. After all these years, the Su n has always been kind to me, that''s why I''m speaking the truth. This youngdy is still young, and I''m not sure if she can recover in the future.


    Where did he get scolded by the staff, and why was he acting so maliciously? Rest assured, the Su Family is arge family, the First Madam treats others fairly and benevolently, so she will definitely help you make the decision. " Huang Qin''s appearance of repaying the favor almost made the First Wife choke to death in one breath.


    Mu Yunyao dried her tears, but her expression became even more sorrowful. "Dare I ask Doctor Huang, if you take care of yourself in the future, what are the chances of you recovering?"


    "This... "About ten to twenty percent."


    Mu Yunyao smiled miserably. "I really didn''t expect this. I thought I''de to the capital to find my own family, but who would''ve thought ¡­"


    The First Madam gritted her teeth, feeling as if her chest was about to explode, "Yunyao, there must be some kind of misunderstanding!" Mu Yunyao straightened her body, her expression slowly calming down, but the tears in her eyes could not stop, allowing others to clearly feel her sadness and despair, "Uncle, Aunt, Mother and I personally came to the capital and gave the Su Estate quite a bit of trouble.


    After all, this is only my maternal grandfather''s family. Even though my father is no longer here, mother and I are still from the Mu family. "It just so happens that in this period of time, the New Cloud Workshop and the Intoxication Pavilion will also be arriving in the capital. Things will get even busier, and it will be extremely inconvenient for us to go in and out of the Shang Shu Manor. So mother and I want to move out." The doctor''s diagnosis was like a huge rock, heavily pressing down on the Su Family''s head. If one were to talk about the matter from before, it would be rebuttable, but it would not be reasonable for Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu to secretlyy hands on Yun Yao''s cane. After all, if there wasn''t a master''s instruction ¡­


    Yen, do the two servants dare to do this?


    "Yunyao, your father is no longer here. Your widowed and orphaned living outside, didn''t that make your grandmother worried?"


    "We also live in the capital. If Grandmother is truly worried, we should find a suitable courtyard nearby ande to the manor from time to time to greet her." It''s not appropriate, "if Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were to move out at this time, the entire capital would surely have suffered a blow to the spine. Su Wenyuan looked at Su Qing who had no other ideas," Su Qing, Yunyao is still young, and she can''t help but act impulsively. You should understand the difficulties of living outside the capital, so you should be able to properly advise her.


    Persuade Yun Yao, don''t let her mess around anymore. "


    Su Qing stood firmly by Mu Yunyao''s side. Ignoring her own voice, she said with all her might, "Big brother, let''s move out!" Mu Yunyao quickly stopped Su Qing from continuing, "Uncle, there was a fire in Baohua Mountain this time. My mother was trapped in a room and almost lost her life. Although she escaped, her throat was burned by the smoke. Also, Eldest Aunt, Cloud


    Can I have the two hundred thousand silver from Spring? "The banknotes were sent from all over the ce to start the neon market in the capital, so they can''t be moved easily." She stiffly returned to her room, took out the wooden box and handed it to Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, you have truly misunderstood. Although two hundred thousand is a lot of silver, our Su Family has always been able to do this.


    No matter how much money you have, our Su Family will not use it. Previously, aunt did indeed want to help you keep it safe and passed it on to you when you returned. "


    The First Madam spoke sincerely and earnestly, but Mu Yunyao didn''t waver in the slightest. Opening the wooden box to check the silver notes inside, her expression abruptly changed as she asked, "Eldest Aunt, are these the silver notes that you want to pass to me?" Mu Yunyao said, passing the box in her hand to Shen Bingshu, "Sir Shen, please take a look."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 345

    Shen Bingshu took the wooden box. When he saw the so-called silver notes, he frowned deeply. "This is not silver notes. It is clearly a pile of waste paper." "Impossible!" The firstdy gave a scream and went forward to grab a few pieces of silver notes. She carefully examined them in her hands and found that some of the ink marks on the edges of the notes had already opened up, blurring people''s vision to the point that they couldn''t clearly see the amount. It was clearly a fake. "This box hasn''t been touched since I handed it over yesterday."


    It must be a fake! "


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned pale. "Eldest Aunt, all of the silver notes used at the Neb Market and the Avaricious Restaurant are from Chang He. They all have roots there and can never be faked ¡­"


    The First Lady panicked to the extreme. "So what? Can it be that you can''t deliberately fake these banknotes? I never thought that you would have such malicious thoughts at such a young age! "


    "I''ve been staying at the Treasure Hua Temple for the past few days. Even when I was in the Mansion, I still stayed in the Primordial Moon Pavilion obediently. May I ask if I have the chance or the ability to falsify a banknote to frame you?" You think too highly of me. "


    The first wife turned her head to look at Su Wenyuan in panic. With a resolute tone, she said, "Master, I haven''t touched this wooden box since it was delivered here. I don''t even know what the silver notes inside are. It must be Mu Yunyao framing me!" Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. She looked at the First Madam with a strange gaze, as if she had just realised her true appearance, "Eldest Aunt, if you give me any precious items, such as banknotes, I will have someone fill them up with a box. After that, the box''s edge is sealed with wax and it will be locked.


    What about the sealing wax and the lock on the box? "


    "How would I know? This box has been delivered here!"


    "Nonsense! "Cough cough ¡­" Yun Chun was very excited and coughed a few times before picking it up, "When I brought the box over, it was clearly sealed and undamaged, but now it''s been opened ¡­ You must have done something ¡­ " Mu Yunyao shook her head, as if she was already extremely disappointed. "Yunchun, don''t say anymore, these two hundred thousand silver taels ¡­ Forget it, let''s just pretend that it never existed. If worsees to worse, we can postpone the opening of the New Cloud Workshop and the Avaricious Restaurant in the capital for a few months. Now, mother and I only want to move out ¡­


    I ask First Uncle and First Aunt to agree. "


    "No, I have to make this matter clear. If you continue to confuse me like this, won''t you make it so that I won''t lose my reputation and spread the word around? Everyone will think that I, the dignifieddy of the library, am greedy for your money!"


    "Aunt, why must you persist when things havee to this point? He clearly knew that Lord Shen''s rank was one level lower than Eldest Uncle''s and that without His Majesty''s approval, it would be impossible for him to investigate this matter. Could Eldest Aunt be willing to have someone search the room? "


    The Madam gritted her teeth and looked at Su Wenyuan. She had to clean herself of this matter. If she could not prove her innocence and could only cover it up, her reputation would bepletely ruined. Once her reputation was ruined, it would definitely implicate Su Yuyi, who she had raised with her own hands.


    "Alright, so long as you can prove my innocence, so what if I let you search the courtyard? The clear-minded and the muddleheaded are all muddleheaded. Only those with dark hearts and dark hearts are allowed to meddle in others'' affairs all day long with the heart of a lowly person! " When Su Wenyuan saw his wife''s resolute expression, his heart rxed a little. He could no longer exin the previous matter clearly. The crime of being greedy for two hundred thousand taels of silver could not bemitted any further. Seeing the Meng n''s expression, it was clear that she hadn''t touched the banknotes at all. If that was the case, then she couldn''t ¡­


    To have so much silver appearing out of nowhere, he wasn''t afraid of being found out.


    "Madam''s words are reasonable. In order to prove the innocence of my Su Family and prevent rumours from being spread outside, it is also fine to search the courtyard. It just so happens that Sir Shen is present and can be a witness from the side."


    Shen Bingshu looked a little troubled. "Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?"


    Su Wen Yuan said: "Don''t worry, Sir Shen, I spoke of it myself. No matter what happened, I will not implicate Sir Shen, even if the Emperor were to ask, I will exin it to him."


    Shen Bingshu nodded his head: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be the witness." He wanted to know as well what exactly those 200,000 silver bills were.


    The First Wife coldly looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, you also have some maids by your side. Do you want them to search around?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "Since I''m involved, then I should avoid suspicion."


    Shen Bingshu praised in his heart, "Miss Mu is truly reasonable and is truly worthy of respect." The youngdy in front of him was not that old, but her etiquette was especially thorough. Even though she knew that she might not be able to recover from the beating she received from the dark, she still endured the pain and did not cry. Such elegance was not something that an average noble family could bring up, but now ¡­


    It was such a pity that he would be unable to bear a childter ¡­


    The people that Shen Bingshu brought were all men. Naturally, they could not personally search his wife''s room. They could only send some maidservants from the west yard for them to take action. The people from Shuntian were standing inside the room to supervise.


    Not long after, the firstdy''s room was searched, but nothing was found.


    The First Wife sneered, "Mu Yunyao, you should believe me now, right?"


    "Who knows if the First Wife has hidden the banknotes somewhere else?" Jin Lan spoke up angrily.


    "Jin Lan, shut up!" Mu Yunyao turned around and berated him. "Apologize to Eldest Aunt."


    Jin Lan unwillingly stepped forward and bowed. "Your servant''s words have no meaning, First Madam, please punish me."


    "Heh, alright. Since I''ve already searched my room once, I might as well search the entire East Branch. I have a clear conscience, so naturally, I am not afraid of the viins! " The first madame immediately ordered the maidservants and wives, "Keep searching. Shuntian manor''s men, please watch from the side."


    The East District was huge, so the search was naturally not that quick. Before long, a maid came by and asked, "Madam, do we still need to open the storehouse?"


    There wasn''t anything shameful in the East District''s storeroom, so the First Wife simply nodded. "Senior Servant Qi, go back to my room and get my key. Let these people search thoroughly."


    Mu Yunyao quietly stood at the side. Seeing that Su Qing''s expression was sad, sheforted her in a small voice, as if she didn''t care about the results of the search.


    After about a quarter of an hour, an official of Shuntian n came over with a stack of silver notes in his hand. "Sir Shen, we''ve found them."


    The first wife felt as if her ears had been struck by lightning, causing her to be struck dumb on the spot. What? What did you find? "


    Su Wen Yuan was also stunned. He stared at the stack of banknotes as he strode forward to pick up a piece of the banknotes. These banknotes were issued by Chang He. Each banknote was worth a thousand taels of silver. This thick stack of banknotes was really captivating. The first wife came back to her senses, disbelief written all over her face. She stepped forward and grabbed the banknotes, "Impossible. Where did you find all these banknotes?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 346

    Shen Bingshu also looked at the official beside him. When he saw his wife''s assured expression just now, it seemed like he really couldn''t find her. "Reporting to Senior Shen, these banknotes were found in a box and were carefully hidden under the velvet cloth of the bottom of the box." Reporting to Senior Shen, these banknotes were found in a box and were very carefully hidden under the velvet cloth of the bottom of the box.


    Silver notes were found under the nnel. "


    An official carried the box over. Jin Lan, who was standing by the side, cried out in surprise, "This box ¡­"


    There was also a set of small ruby curtains, which were bought at a cost of a few thousand taels of silver. "


    The First Madam abruptly turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao, her gaze sharp as if she''d been poisoned. "Mu Yunyao, it''s you who framed me. You must have printed these banknotes beforehand to frame me!" Aunt, why do you think that of me? " "Ever since my father passed away, my mother and I had no one to rely on so we found it difficult to make even one step after we arrived at Mausoleum City. Fortunately, the heavens pitied us and allowed us to obtain the help of a noble person. When mother and I found out that we still have rtives, we were so happy that we didn''t sleep well for a few days. We personally picked out these gifts, so no matter how much money we spent, we hoped that you would like it ¡­ "But you actually dare to be so suspicious?!"


    "To me ¡­"


    The first wife did not believe Mu Yunyao''s words at all. She seemed young, and her personality was kind and harmless, but ever since they returned to the Su Family, every step was steady and she hadn''t taken a single loss. Even now she couldn''t suppress her emotions, and was still acting pitiful?


    "Mu Yunyao, if it wasn''t for you framing me, then why would silver bills appear in the box you sent over?" Mu Yunyao looked at the First Madam in disbelief, as if she hadn''t expected her to say such words. "Aunt, could it be that the banknotes were ced in the case I gave you a greeting gift, and I purposely ced them inside to frame you? So ording to your idea, may I say, the one in Baohua Temple


    A big fire was deliberately set by Sister Yu Xiang. Do you want to burn me and mother to help you seek murder for money? After all, she was in her room when the fire started, but she managed to escape safely while my mother almost lost her life. "


    "You''re lying!" the First Lady retorted sharply. Mu Yunyao seemed to be in a good mood and her face carried a bit of grief and anger. "First Aunt, this much silver didn''t fall from the sky out of nowhere. It was actually earned from selling my clothes one catty of tea. The books of neon market and not envious house, record clearly


    "Chuchu, you can find out how much money you have earned and how much you have spent since the start of the operation." Mu Yunyao wiped away her tears, her expression bing even more pitiful, "Before I came to the capital, other than leaving a few taels of silver to buy the gift, the rest were handed over to Lord Li, the envoy of the Mausoleum of Books. Everyone knew that he was to return the favor to the people of the Mausoleum City.


    "Ugh, how can you possibly have two hundred thousand silver bills to frame you?"


    "Who knows if your words are true or false. From the time you donated a hundred thousand silver taels back to the citizens of Ziling City, it hasn''t even been a month. If it wasn''t prepared in advance, could it be that you''ve earned two hundred thousand silver taels in a short period of time?" Currently, there are a total of twelve Neb Market and eight Non-Envy Teahouses in Jiangnan. Although it takes a long time because of the exquisite embroidery process, each and every piece of clothing is sold very expensive, at least one thousand silver taels each. Plus not envious


    In the middle of the autumn, after the new tea leaves have been roasted, I''ve only managed to earn two hundred thousand taels of silver from a few of the new tea leaves.


    She knew that this was a trap that Mu Yunyao would not fall for, but no matter how she tried to exin it, no one believed her words. She opened her mouth a few times before weakly saying, "Who knows if what you said is true or false ¡­" Mu Yunyao became even more heartbroken. "Aunt, the most important thing is that when we first gave these gifts, Senior Servant Zhou and the rest were also present. Zhou mama was an old man serving the Su n. Her entire family''s life was in the hands of the Su n. Could it be that she was ¡­


    Will they help me frame you? "


    First Wife Meng had always been good at scheming, but now it was time for her to experience the feeling of being wronged and being unable to argue.


    The First Wife tried her best to exin, but her words were iparably pale, "Old Master, Master Shen, please believe me, I really did not touch those two hundred thousand taels of silver. I really do not know why those silver notes appeared in the chest of the warehouse!" Mu Yunyao looked at the banknotes in Shen Bingshu''s hands, then looked at the Eldest Madam who was struggling in vain, and tears welled in her eyes. "If Eldest Aunt reallycks silver, then you can just tell me directly, not to mention 200,000 silver, I can still think of a way to raise it no matter how much more ¡­ For a mere one


    If he were to order silver, his conscience would be obliterated, and he would turn a blind eye to his kinship ¡­ Is it really worth it? " This Lady Mu''s mind is truly soft. It''s a pity that she treats the First Lady as a rtive, but the First Lady wants her life for money! Speaking of which, Neb Pavilion and Nongcheng University could earn so much in a short one month ¡­


    The silver taels, if it was anyone else, they would be extremely moved.


    Shen Bingshu kept the silver bills and passed them to Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, please keep the silver notes properly. This isn''t a small amount."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, indicating to Jin Ling''er to help keep the banknotes. Jin Lan took two steps forward to help Jin Yi inspect the banknotes in her hands.


    Seeing their actions, Mu Yunyao hurriedly opened her mouth. "The two of you really have no rules. Just keep the silver notes properly."


    "But Miss, these silver bills are only 120,000 silver ¡­." As Jin Lan spoke, she carefully counted the silver notes again, "Your servant did not make a mistake. It is indeed only one hundred and twenty thousand taels!" Some 80,000 silver notes have disappeared! " Mu Yunyao bit her lower lip and turned to look at the first wife. "Eldest aunt, I''m the one who brought the two hundred thousand taels of silver here. I don''t dare to carelessly spend the money that''s given to me in order to open the Neb Pavilion and Not Envy Pavilion. Would it be possible for you to return the eighty thousand taels of silver to me?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 347

    The First Wife almost vomited a mouthful of blood. "I don''t know what kind of banknotes they were, nor did I use them. Mu Yunyao, it''s all because of you that you framed me!"


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head in silence, causing Shen Binglin to unconsciously frown.


    "Sir Su, eighty thousand taels of silver isn''t a small sum. If this news spreads to the emperor''s ears, I''m afraid Sir Yu won''t have any benefits. It''s better for you to return the banknotes to Miss Mu."


    Su Wenyuan''s face turned ashen. Hearing this, his expression turned even uglier. "This ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, slightly curtsied, and said with an indescribable sadness in her voice, "Uncle, Aunt, Mother and I will go pack our things now, then we''ll directly move outter. It''s only eighty thousand silver, so I''ll take it as me being the filial nephew and aunt of a niece." "Yao''er!" There was a sickly expression on her face as she leaned on the side. Her figure was slightly hunched and her face was filled with grief, "Yao''er, you and your mother can''t go anywhere. Stay with me at the Su n.


    Emotions, I didn''t expect to cause such a big trouble. Meng Hao, you''re so stupid!


    Shen Bingshu cupped his hands and bowed to the madame, "The old mistress is very courteous."


    "It''s said that the n is unspeakably ugly. I''ve let Sir Shen down today. It''s this old woman who failed to discipline her daughter-inw and made her do such a foolish thing!"


    The first wife widened her eyes in disbelief. "Mother ¡­" The Old Madam Sun cut her off, "All these years, you have been managing the affairs of the Su Family, your words and actions are extremely popr, and I especially trusted you. I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded, to the point that you can''t even tolerate my daughter and granddaughter! You''re also a mother


    Could it be that when he attacked Yao''er, he didn''t even think about Qing Wu and Yu Yi? Aren''t you afraid that what you''ve done will implicate two children? "


    The first wife''s lips quivered. The olddy''s words were filled with warning, so she naturally understood. This time''s incident had caused too much trouble, and someone had to take responsibility for it. If she did not shoulder this crime, then the notoriety would fall upon the Su n.


    After she took on the responsibility of protecting the Su n, Su Yuyi and Su Qingwu would still have a good future. However, if the Su n''s reputation waspletely destroyed, how could they still have a perfect future if theyid down their nests?


    Seeing that the First Madam had understood her meaning, the Old Madam stopped looking at her and grabbed onto Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. "I will definitely help you two with this matter. The two of you can rest assured that no one will be able to bully you in the future."


    Now that he had brought the other party back, no matter how close they were, it wouldn''t be sufficient. If you move out like this, won''t you be taking my life? "


    The moment the Old Granny arrived at the Sun family, Mu Yunyao knew that she wouldn''t be able to leave the Su family smoothly. After all, the Old Madam was her grandmother, and there wereyers of filial piety pressing down on her head.


    However, it would not be so easy for the madame to push the first wife out. The Su n would be taking responsibility for this dirty water!


    Mu Yunyao threw herself into Su Qing''s embrace, her shoulders heaving as if she was crying. She looked extremely wronged.


    The madame quickly patted her on the shoulder. "Yao''er need not be so wronged. Grandmother will definitely help you." Wen Yuan, this matter was done by your wife. See what you can do. " Su Wenyuan finally put aside the hesitation in his heart and looked at First Wife Meng with some reluctance. Too many things had happened today, and all sorts of usations were pointed towards the Su Family. The Old Madam giving up her car to protect the Commander was the best way, "Mother, the Meng family is truly going too far, causing Su Qing''s sister and Su Yao to suffer grievances.


    As for the Meng n ¡­. You can take care of it. "


    The first wife''s face fell. She did not expect that Su Wenyuan would not care about the rtionship between husband and wife for dozens of years. "Master ¡­" Su Qingwu quickly walked over. His steps were unsteady, and when he walked in front of Mu Yunyao, his breathing was a little messy. "Master Shen, I just returned from the Jin Pce, and heard some news, so I specifically came to inform you. These people were extremely daring and wouldmit all sorts of crimes. Previously, they had owed arge amount of gambling debts and had developed a malicious intent, wanting to intercept those in Baohua Temple in order to obtain wealth. However, because there was the Grand Princess Yi De who was in the temple and her defenses were extremely tight, she was unable to take them away.


    Evil thoughts ignited the chamber. "


    Mu Yunyao, who was leaning on Su Qing''s side, suddenly trembled. She turned her head around and carefully sized up Su Qingwu.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    "When those hooligans went down the mountain, it was dark and the roads were slippery. They identally fell off a cliff and died, but there were some weapons and things to ignite the fire on their bodies. There were also records of the dates of Guan Yuyi and Yun Yao going up the mountain.


    The first wife heaved a sigh of relief. Although this matter was bound to affect her reputation, it was still a small matter. The fire in Baohua Temple had been exined clearly, which would reduce the suspicion towards the Su n.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart sunk. Indeed, Prince Jin couldn''t stop himself from attacking. Indeed, Su Wenyuan was his right-hand man, and he would not let his arm break so easily.


    In that case, were the two inner sect experts who attacked him also rted to Prince Jin? If not for the fact that they had already dealt with the bodies, how could the Jin Emperor have found them? The first wife was speechless. She knew that the more mistakes he made, the more she wouldn''t say anything more, "Mother, Old Master, I have spent so much effort to manage the backyard of the Su Family for so many years. I have treated my servants extremely well, how could I treat sister Su Qing and Yao''er? All the things that happened today, all the me be ced on me


    I believe that Senior Shen will investigate everything thoroughly and return me my innocence. " After he finished speaking, he no longer spoke. The atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became stagnant, and Shen Bingshu said: "Sir Su, things have gotten to this point, we have to properly investigate. Before we clearly investigate the problem, it is not easy toe to a conclusion." Although the answer be clear, the case be one of evidence


    Su Wenyuan nodded as he quickly thought of a way to remedy the situation. It was impossible to harm Shen Bingshu because he was from a Humble ss and did not have manyplicated interests behind him. Furthermore, he was known to be upright and did not fear influential people.


    "It was extremely difficult, so I could only find another way to think of other things." "Thank you for your troubles, Sir Shen. Today''s matters are extremelyplicated, and I still need Sir Shen''s help to investigate ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 348

    "Lord Su is of a higher rank than this official. This official does not have the right to investigate rashly. I still need to report this matter to the emperor, and ask for his permission."


    "Alright, the noise in the house is really weird, I''ll send Sir Shen out." Su Wenyuan nodded. Now that things had developed to this point, he couldn''t hide it anymore even if he wanted to. That group of censors might already be writing their reports, so he had to think of a way to salvage the situation.


    Shen Bingshu took two steps before he suddenly stopped and said to Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, "If Your Majesty allows us to investigate, we will need Lady Su and Miss Mu''s cooperation in theing period of time. The maids under Miss Mu are important witnesses and I hope that Miss Mu can restrict them further."


    Mu Yunyao bowed towards Shen Bingshu with gratitude in her eyes. "Yes, please be at ease Sir Shen. I''ll take care of the maids under mymand and won''t let anything happen to them."


    If anyone wanted to cause trouble for them in the next period of time, they would have to intentionally coerce a witness. That would be the truth, and with just a single word from him, she could openly save Jin and Yun Chun.


    Shen Bingshu nodded, turned around and followed Su Wenyuan out of the east yard. She looked around the messy courtyard and said to the first wife coldly, "Although the matter has yet to be decided, I do not dare leave the matters of the residence to you. From today onwards, the authority of the housekeeper will be transferred to the second wife, the Qi family.


    "Have someone hand over all the ounts and keys to me, and I will be staying in the East District to recite a prayer and pray. Without my order, I will not easilye out again."


    The first wife''s expression was extremely unsightly. She had lost her authority as a butler, and had been ordered to restrict her movements. She could be said to have lost all face. "Yes, mother." Sun Shi turned her head to look at Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. Her tone was much gentler, but her eyes were filled with ice as she said, "You two can go back to the Primordial Moon Pavilion. I will have the doctore overter to help you take a look at your injuries, Yun Chun, Jin Lan, and the rest alsoe over to take a look.


    "This is hard toe by."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Thank you grandmother, but, that 80,000 silver bill ¡­" "If aunt has a tight hand, I can extend the time for a few more days. However, we''ve already found a ce in the Neon Clouds Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion, and are waiting for the money to start anew."


    The First Wife''s gaze was cold as she stared at Mu Yunyao. "Don''t push it too far. You should be clear in your heart about the matter of the two hundred thousand taels of silver banknotes!"


    Mu Yunyao seemed to have received a shock, and she slightly quivered. She raised her head and looked at the olddy, "Grandmother, look at Eldest Aunt ¡­" Old Madam Sun''s face darkened. After coldly sweeping a gaze at Mu Yunyao, she said to First Wife Meng, "Meng n, give Yao''er the eighty thousand taels of silver. Since it''s not your own money, you shouldn''t be afraid of getting burned if you keep it in your hands! The noise in the yard was outrageous. He hurriedly ordered his men to clean it up.


    "Tidy up, it''s really painful on my side. I''ll head back to Peace Garden first."


    "Greetings to Grandmother." When Lady Sun left, the First Wife raised her head and looked at Mu Yunyao with a venomous expression. "Mu Yunyao, you should be proud of yourself now!" She really didn''t expect that, at first, she thought that nothing would happen to Mu Yunyao, but unexpectedly, nothing happened to Mu Yunyao at all. Instead, she suffered heavy losses and didn''t benefit her in any way ¡­


    Even if he lost the authority of a butler and was grounded, he would still have to pay eighty thousand silver taels! Mu Yunyao gently caressed her cheek. "The p from before was really ruthless. I''m afraid this bruise will only disappear after the Autumn Hunt. I really don''t understand what you''re thinking, aunt. In any case, I was asked by the emperor to attend the meeting with him ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It''s the Lunar Autumn Hunt. Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will pursue this matter after you openly made a move against me? "


    She naturally knew that Mu Yunyao was going to participate in the Autumn Hunt, but she didn''t put her in her heart. The Emperor had only set a precedent for her on a whim, so how could he possibly value her?


    Seeing the First Madam''s expression, Mu Yunyao chuckled, "But I still have to thank First Aunt. If you hadn''t intervened today, then I wouldn''t have been able to live a peaceful life in the future. From now on, mother and I can finally live in the Su Family safely. "


    "You ¡­ You. "That bitch!" The First Madame wished she could tear Mu Yunyao apart, but it was indeed as she said. From today onwards, no one in the Su Family would dare to slight them. After all, he had been in charge of the Su n for so many years and she had easily capsized the boat. Who would be so unlucky as to go against her? Mu Yunyao chuckled, "How can aunt say something so vulgar? Aren''t you afraid of teaching her? I remember now, the Emperor ordered that all the youngdies should attend the Autumn Hunt in September, presumably to let Grand Princess Yi De take a closer look at the youngdies'' sexuality ¡­


    "For love, during the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, Sister Yu Xiang had won first ce, attracting the admiration of everyone. Originally, the chances of being chosen by Grand Princess Yi De was extremely high, but now that her arm has been broken, I''m afraid she won''t have the fortune to do so."


    The First Lady panted heavily as she felt her chest suffocating. She stared at Mu Yunyao for a long while before she actually couldn''t catch a breath, and fainted on the spot.


    Su Qingwu quickly stepped forward to catch her, raising his head and looking at Mu Yunyao with a solemn gaze.


    He actually fainted just like that?


    In her heart, Mu Yunyao felt that it was a pity. Aftering in contact with Su Qingwu''s line of sight, she smiled: "Cousin, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Yunyao, do you have to make a ruckus until the fishes die and the breaks?" "I don''t know if the is broken or not, but the fish definitely aren''t going to die. It''s like what Eldest Aunt said, I grew up in the countryside. I''m from a lowly background, but my life is very hard. Mu Yunyao''s gaze was cold, while her ck and white eyes emitted an imposing aura ¡­


    A formless killing intent and killing intent surged out, causing Su Qingwu to feel a chill in her heart.


    Su Qingwu was at a loss for words. After a long while, she opened her mouth and said, "We are all one family, and our blood is connected. If the Su n falls, it will do you no good ¡­"


    Mu Yunyaoughed coldly and smiled at Su Qingwu, a strange light shing across her eyes: How can there not be any benefits, as long as the Su Family is unlucky, she will be happy, if she is happy, she can earn more silver taels, isn''t that benefits?


    "It''s gettingte. Mother, let''s go back." She also did not want to continue staying in the East District. Looking at the First Madam''s face, she felt an inexplicable sense of sympathy for her. Family members, blood rtives, all of these were just jokes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 349

    Yun Chun, who was being supported by Jin Lan and Qin Qiao, straightened up as he entered the pavilion. "Greetings, Miss."


    Mu Yunyao lightly smiled as she carefully sized up Yun Chun, especially her wrist. "You''ve suffered greatly." As long as I can help Miss, this small injury is nothing. " Yun Chun did not care at all. Most of her injuries were just for show, but it was impossible for her to not leave any scars. That way, others could see it with a nce.


    It was so light that it couldn''t be any lighter.


    "I have the best medicine here. I''ll help you bandage it up and ensure that no wounds will be left after it is healed."


    Yun Chun nodded his head, "You don''t need to worry about these minor injuries. After two days, you will be better too."


    What are you talking about? Also, Jin and Jinqiao,e here and let me take a look at your meridians. You have to pay extra attention to your bodies.


    "Miss, we are fine. Today''s matter is truly pleasurable. In the future, we don''t need to be constantly held hostage by the First Wife."


    Only after Mu Yunyao helped the three of them and confirmed that their injuries weren''t serious did she rx, "Right now it can only be said that we''ve seeded in half, the following matters are the most important. The crime has already fallen on the Su Family.


    Jin Lan and the rest hurriedly nodded. "If there''s anything we need servants to do, please instruct us, Miss." Mu Yunyao thought about it carefully and then said, "It''s imperative that we open the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Intoxication Pavilion as soon as possible. This way, I can leave the Su Pce at all times and make the arrangements a little more detailed. In the following period of time, the rumors about the Su n in the capital would surely be rampant, and the Su n would go all out to settle this matter ¡­


    We can''t prove our innocence and let others secretly take control of it. We can''t let the Su Family be erased so easily. "


    "Yes, miss."


    "That''s right, how is the investigation on the Meng and Su ns businesses?" Si Qin went up and replied: "Miss, the 6 taels have already been sent over to you, saying that they have almost checked everything out, after all these two families are officials, and their businesses are mostly fields, shops, and vis. Only the Meng family has gradually started meddling in the medicinal herb business these past 2 years, but it''s not that they don''t want to join.


    The current progress is not too great. "


    "Medicinal herbs..." Mu Yunyao nodded, "The Meng family and Su family have always been high and mighty, and have always looked down on thest few merchants. Since that''s the case, then let''s cut off their road to wealth and see if they can be deities."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help butugh. "Thedies of the capital all look like otherworldly beings, but who wouldn''t want to dress and eat? Miss, while earning silver taels, gave benefits to the tens of thousands of citizens. You''re much nobler than them."


    Jinqiao was a little worried about Mu Yunyao''s body. "Miss, that Doctor Huang said that your body was broken by Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Wang. Is that true?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Qing looked anxiously at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao hurried tofort him, "Rx, it''s fine. I sent people to bribe Doctor Huang just to embarrass the Su family. My body is perfectly fine." Only then did Su Qing heave a sigh of relief. She couldn''t help but point a finger at Mu Yunyao''s head. When she heard Doctor Huang''s words, she was so scared that she died. For a girl''s family, a son was the only thing they could depend on for their entire life. If their Yao''er could not be raised, then they would bepletely alone for the rest of their lives ¡­


    Got it.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she rubbed Su Qing''s hands. The coldness that had been lingering around her all this while receded, leaving behind only a bright and warm feeling.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but smile as she touched the palm print left by the eldest wife on her face. Her Yao''er''s heart had always been pure and innocent. She med the eldest wife and the others for forcing her.


    Once again, Shen Bingshu brought his men to the Su Family and was personally sent to the door by Su Wen Yuan, who had an ugly expression on his face. In addition, there were rumors that the Su Family had caused a hugemotion and the entire East District was almost destroyed.


    As soon as the rumor was out, it caused a huge uproar in the capital.


    Soon, the citizens found out that the young miss, Mu Yunyao, who had just returned to the Su Family, had been set up by someone on the second day after her return. She had used her Dark Strength Staff to destroy the foundation of her body, and it was possible that she would harm her offspring in the future.


    The ones responsible for the canes were Lady Wang and Lady Liu. With this, coupled with the news of the sudden death of these two people, the Su n''s crime of murder was confirmed in the hearts of themon people.


    In the streets, alleys, teahouses, and taverns, everyone was discussing the Su n. The misfortune of the Su n seemed to have be a lively matter for themon people of the capital. They all inquired about thetest news, and even if the Su n wanted to, they could not hold it in.


    "What''s going on?" Yue Wang was sitting in a room on the second floor of the restaurant with a wine cup in his hand as he listened to the discussions around him. When the Su n had brought him back, it was not because they cared about their blood rtives, but because they had taken a fancy to the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Not Envy Restaurant in the hands of the Young Miss. These two properties were extraordinary, not only was there a signboard with the emperor''s personal inscription on it, but they were also on the rise and no one couldpare to them.


    "Yah ¡­"


    "Who wouldn''t? When that Young Miss Biao came back to the capital, I was fortunate enough to see that battle. A boat full of gifts was raised, and that gem was the size of a child''s fist. Themoners would be proud of it for the rest of their lives."


    "I do know about that. The Su n''s Young Cousin has given a very generous gift." No matter how generous the gift is, it is useless to be looked down upon by others. If I had to say it, that Su n''s young mistress is still wrong. If it wasn''t for her being too generous, how would she have attracted the Su n''s first wife to covet him? She actually moved against him ¡­


    "I heard that he almost killed someone when he was plotting to steal her property. Fortunately, Master Shen and his men managed to get here ¡­"


    "I heard that if Master Shen hadn''t arrived, the eldest wife of the Su Family would have been greedy for two hundred thousand silver. That''s two hundred thousand silver, I''ve never even seen twenty silver in my life!"


    "Two hundred thousand silver notes for silver can carry two ships, right?"


    "At least three ¡­"


    King Yue ced down the wine cup in his hand and looked towards King Jin: "The three emperors have asked for me, what business do you have here?" King Jin had a slight smile on his face, as if he wasn''t affected by the mor outside. "Fourth Brother has not been back in the capital for a long time. It just so happens that we have time today. You and I will have a good reunion to liaise with each other, is that not good? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 350

    "I thought you three royal brothers would be very busy right now." King Yue raised the wine cup in his hand and took a sip, seeming to have some meaning to his words.


    Su Wenyuan should have arrived at the Jin King Manor already...


    "I''m just a casual person, what''s there to be busy about? It''s Fourth Brother, I heard that he saved Mu Yunyao''s mother at the Treasure Hua Temple."


    "It was nothing."


    Prince Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, as if a light had shed across them, "I thought that fourth brother''s personality was cold, but to think that it turned out to be so cordial. However, Fourth Brother''s identity is that of a prince, which is countless times more precious than that of Lady Mu''s mother.


    There was no expression on King Yue''s face, but his gaze turned colder: "What are you thinking, Third Emperor?"


    "Is Fourth Brother being warm-hearted or is it to prevent the beauty from feeling sad?" King Jin looked at King Yue with a smile, but his eyes were filled with a sharp glint, but he had concealed it well, to the point where it was hard to see through.


    Yue Yang turned the wine cup in his hand, and the aura around him became as cold as frost: "Third Imperial Brother, you are overthinking it."


    Prince Jin suddenly broke out into a smile, "Look at what I''m saying, it''s enough to make Fourth Brother lose the mood to drink. Come, let me toast to Fourth Brother."


    "I am truly sorry. My back is injured, and the imperial physician has warned me not to drink alcohol. He will treat you to a drink some other time to apologize."


    Prince Jin''s actions faltered slightly, but there was no embarrassment on his face. He said naturally: "I was careless. If someone offers tea, you and I will exchange tea for wine."


    The discussion outside continued, and the topic of conversation was still about the Su n.


    "Guess who was the one who secretly incited Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu to do something to the Su Family''s Miss Biao?"


    "How could I guess correctly? But at least it''s the master of the Su n."


    "That''s not difficult. Didn''t you guys see it before?" "I paid a hundred silver taels to Old Lady Wang''s son, but he is a maidservant serving beside the Old Mistress. Tell me, can there be any connection between the two of them?"


    "He is truly malicious. Even if the Su n wants to rob Miss Mu''s property, they must remain calm. Why would he make a move the moment he enters the Su n?" You don''t understand, this is the same principle as a thief shouting to catch a thief. Lady Mu treated the Su n as her own kin and came to the capital in high spirits. She was only happy and unprepared. This way, she would naturally be able to seed and not cause anyone to doubt her, wouldn''t it? After all, at that time ¡­


    "The conflict was started by the direct daughter of the Meng family, and it could have been her fault."


    "That makes sense..."


    "Isn''t the youngdy from the Meng family the scapegoat?"


    "That''s because of her overbearing and domineering attitude. If she was safe and sound, how would she have given others such an opportunity?"


    After the news reached the Imperial Pce, the Emperor directly granted Shen Bingshu''s request and made him responsible for investigating this matter.


    "Imperial Sis, do you think the Su n really can''t exin this clearly?" After seeing Shen Bingshu, the Emperor went straight to the Jade Flower Hall to see Grand Princess Yi. As the two of them yed chess, they talked about this matter.


    Grand Princess Yi De gently dropped a son. "In the capital, there are great events urring every day. On the other hand, it''s the Su n. This is the first time something like this has happened, even though everything has gone smoothly for so many years." "His performance was too good, but it actually seemed a bit fake." In the past, Su Wenyuan had been very meticulous in his work. In these past two years, he had gradually leaned towards Old Third, and no longer paid much attention to proper business. The emperor harrumphed coldly in his heart. The officials below him always thought that they were unaware of their petty tricks. However, they did not think that the officials in the court only had a total of ¡­


    How could anyone not understand what was going on?


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled, but didn''t say anything. It was as if his entire attention was focused on the chess board. "If Royal Brother doesn''t focus, he will lose."


    The emperor quickly looked at the chessboard. The ck piece in his hand had already been cut apart by Bai Zi. "Looks like I''m really not good at chess. Back then, when my royal sister taught me how to y chess, she said that my talent was limited."


    "You still remember all those years?"


    "Of course I remember it clearly. My ability to y chess was taught to me personally by my royal sister."


    "Then why don''t you remember that I praised you for your courage and foresight?" Grand Princess Yi De said with a smile as she slowly packed up the chess pieces.


    The emperor helped to pick up a few pieces and his face gradually turned serious. "Sister, does Fourth Elder n to not return to western Guangdong this time around?"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s movements paused, and then she raised her eyes, sighing softly, "That''s right, the west of Guangdong Province is very cold. It''s hard for Jun Yu to stay outside for eight years, so we should stay in the capital and enjoy ourselves."


    "Royal sister, other people might not know, but you know how bitter my heart is. Every time I look at Fourth Bro, I think of Rou-Er ¡­" In the end, I was the one who let her down ¡­ "


    Princess Yi De took the emperor''s hand and said, "From a husband''s point of view, you have indeed let her down, but you are not only her husband, but also the ruler of the imperial court! Therefore, if your decision was not wrong, she can understand it as well! "


    The emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but glow. Twenty years had passed, but when he thought of his queen, the pain still pierced through his heart.


    All these years, not only did the guilt in his heart not disappear with the passage of time, instead, it umted deeper and deeper, to the point that he was unable to face Jun Yue''s every time he saw that child.


    "Royal brother, you have already avenged Rou-Er. Her spirit is in heaven, so she should rest in peace. But that kid, Jun Yue, is really pitiful. He was arranged by you to be in Western Guangdong for 8 years. It can be said that he has suffered a lot. From today onwards ¡­" "Royal Sis, I understand what you mean, but every time I see Jun Yue, I think of Rou Er, and my heart seems to be on fire. It makes me feel restless and in pain, and my internal organs seem to be on the verge of burning. So, it was still ¡­


    I need to ask royal sister to take care of him a lot for me ¡­ "


    Princess Yi De''s eyes reddened slightly. "What are you doing here? Alright, don''t think about the past anymore. We are already old, and we don''t know how long we''ll be able to hold on for. My royal sister just hopes that you won''t regret anything."


    "After so many years, there are some things that I can only tell you, royal sister. Fortunately, royal sister is here, otherwise, my heart would have exploded with depression long ago."


    Grand Princess Yi De passed a silk handkerchief over. "You speak so nicely of the Su n, yet it makes you think of such a sorrowful matter. You''re already an old man, quickly wipe away your tears to prevent others fromughing."


    The Grand Princess Yi De slightly lowered her eyes, and the corner of her lips curved up into a gentle smile. "Do you want another round?" "Alright, what does royal sister want my third son to do this time ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 351

    After all, the one in charge of investigating this matter was the famous, straightforward person, Shen Bingshu. His colleagues in the imperial court had given him a nickname, Shen ckie. This man does not care whether your official position is higher than his


    High, his position of power is heavier than his. As long as he gets caught in the wrong ce, he will definitely think of all the ways to join you. His stubbornness is not something even the Emperor can endure.


    When they heard that the Emperor had handed over the matter of the Su n to Shen Bingshu to investigate, the citizens all nodded in agreement. Shen Bingshu had been called Shen Hei by his colleague, but the citizens had all treated him as though he was a blue sky. However, this time, Shen Bingshu''s investigation was not sessful. Many things that happened were all pointed at the Su Family, but the concrete evidence was very little. The only thing that could be obtained was the card that Wang Zhu submitted. However, Su Wenyuan had previously said that the Su n''s cards were not lost, so he could only check them himself.


    Read it once.


    Now that he was the second wife, the head of the Qi household, Shen Binglin came to check on the cards, and the second wife called the butler over, "Master Shen, these cards are for the convenience of servants to go out and do business, so they are usually kept by the butler. This is the butler, Shen Fu.


    Shen Bingshu nodded his head: "Shen Fu, are you sure that the Su Family''s cards have not been lost?" Replying to the person, the house did not lose any cards, but three of them had been taken out and not returned. Two of them were taken away by the house steward to Qizhou City to check the property, one of which was in the hands of Xun Wu. He had been sent out by the First Lady to do some work a few days ago, and the rest were all in the house.


    "Here it is."


    Shen Bingshu looked at the tray of cards and his eyes suddenly focused. He took out the other half of the cards and ced it on the tray, just in time to match the one that he remembered Xun Wu''s name.


    The butler''s expression changed. Second Madam, who was by his side, was secretly shocked. She did not need Shen Bingchen to ask the butler, "Eldest Sister-in-Law sent Xu Wu out to do something?"


    "In reply to Second Madam, this servant doesn''t know that this token has been taken out for some time ¡­"


    "Ever since he received his cards, did Xun Wu evere back?"


    The butler shook his head. "I''ve never seen him again."


    Inside the United Moon Pavilion, Mu Yunyao was in a good mood to water the beautiful woman in the room.


    Jinqiao walked in quickly with a smile on her face, "Miss, guess what Sir Shen found in his investigation today?"


    Mu Yunyao''s lips held a smile, "Could it be that we found aunt''s body?"


    "Isn''t it? Sir Shen has a te from the Su Residence, which just so happens to be from when Young Master Xun took it out. It is said that the First Madam sent him out to check on the situation of the autumn harvest at his own manor, but he did note back. Master Shen has sent someone to look for him! "


    "Fifteen ¡­" This name is quite interesting. Could it be that there is another name? "


    Mu Yunyaoughed. "Eldest Aunt has been quite quiet these past few days, preparing some gifts. I''m going to visit Big Sister Yu Xiang, and I''ll be leaving for the enclosure in two days. Before I leave, I''ll give some gifts to express my feelings."


    "Then, this servant will prepare some medicinal ingredients. Is it alright, Miss?" I don''t dare to send medicinal herbs to Eldest Aunt, so I should prepare some decorations and porcin. After Big Sister Yu Xiang woke up, didn''t she smash all of the decorations in her room? Since Eldest Aunt is no longer in charge, and she hasn''t even collected all of the eighty thousand taels of silver that she owes me, it shouldn''t be convenient for her to give Yu Yi.


    Since Cousin has bought some new ones, we might as well send some as well. "


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao changed into a new set of clothes and headed east courtyard along with Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. Along the way, the servants that saw her all bowed in a respectful manner. Some of them didn''t even dare raise their heads, afraid that they would make Mu Yunyao unhappy.


    Mu Yunyao directly went to Su Yuyi''s room, and just as she reached the door, she heard Su Yuyi berating the maid.


    "Kneel down, I won''t let you all get up. If anyone dares to move, beat them up and throw them out of the house!" Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips, the light in her eyes chilly. In her previous life, Su Yuyi had gone smoothly and had been tightly protected by the Su family in her palm. She had never experienced any hardships, so even if there were any ws in her personality, she had still hid them one by one. But now, she was in Su Li''s room ¡­


    Yu Yi broke her arms and destroyed her foundation before she made her way up the mountain. In that case, what would be of this proud daughter of heaven?


    Su Yuyi raised her head and saw Mu Yunyao standing at the doorway. Her eyes immediately turned fierce, "Mu Yunyao, what are you doing here?" At the same time, he could not help but tremble in fear.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the shivering maid on the ground and lightly retracted her gaze. "I came to visit you and heard that Big Sister Yu Xiang''s mood wasn''t good these few days. She liked listening to the sound of porcin being broken, so she specially gathered some from the storehouse to specifically deliver some to Cousin Sister."


    "Are you here to ridicule me?" Su Yu Yi frowned, the hatred in her eyes became even stronger, "Mu Yunyao, don''t think that just because you''re so happy you canugh at the end, 30 years, 30 years, in the end, I still don''t know what the result will be!"


    Mu Yunyao suddenlyughed and it took a while before she stopped. "30 years in the east, 30 years in the west ¡­ "I never thought that I would be able to hear such words from Sister Yu Xiang. I thought that I was the most appropriate person to say such words!" "You ¡­" Su Yuyi bit her lips hard, and her pale face turned red. Even with her broken arm and sickly look, she was still very beautiful, but it was a pity that this beauty was twisted by hatred, "Get out of my room, you will be dirty to me!"


    "A ce!"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile remained the same, "Big Sister Yu Xiang, you should be happy right now. Happy that I''vee to see you. It won''t be long before no one dares to set foot into the East District. When you beg me in tears, I won''t even take a step!"


    Su Yu Yi was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She wished that she could go up and tear Mu Yunyao''s smiling face to shreds, but Mu Yunyao did not dare to act rashly with the imperial edict following behind her.


    "Jin, Jinqiao, bring out those things I brought for Sister Yu Xiang."


    "Yes, miss."


    After hearing the order, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao immediately took action, not caring about Su Yuyi at all.


    "Mu Yunyao, don''t go too far!" Su Yuyi threw the bottle on the table on the floor and shouted angrily. Mu Yunyao shook her head with great pity. "Big Sister Yu Xiang, this Spring Bottle that you casually threw away is worth fifty taels of silver. I heard that Eldest Aunt was willing to pay out some of her dowry manor to raise the money. In addition, you broke the pieces that I sent over. In the future, it won''t be that easy to rece them. After all, the mansion doesn''t have much money. It is said that one does not know how precious firewood and rice is. If one does not personally see the ount books, it would truly be hard to imagine that the dignified Shang Shu Manor is actually this poor. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 352

    The First Madam rushed over and heard Mu Yunyao''s words. Her face instantly darkened, "What are you doing here?" Mu Yunyao stood up and bowed respectfully to the First Wife as usual, "Greetings First Aunt. I heard that Big Sister Yu Xiang was in a bad mood these few days, so I specifically came to visit and also sent some porcin pieces over. They weren''t even worth a few taels of silver, so Big Sister Yu Xiang smashed them to pieces.


    "It''s also good."


    The doctor was so angry that his heart trembled. He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the anger in his chest. "Then I''ll take Yu Yi''s ce and thank you for your good intentions."


    "We''re all family, there''s no need for a ''thank you''. I heard that in order to raise eighty thousand silver taels, Eldest Aunt had to pay off two of her married partners. I wonder how much her money has been raised?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only 80,000 silver, right?" I give it to you, with the ck heart of the money, may you feel at ease? "


    Mu Yunyao strangely blinked her eyes and said as if it was natural, "This silver is mine to begin with, what''s there to be worried about and unjustified about when I''m spending it?"


    The doctor was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "We''ve finished giving you the items and we''ve finished speaking. Shouldn''t you leave now?" Seeing Mu Yunyao made her heart ache with anger. Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded and said, "Indeed it''s time to leave. We have to head out to the enclosure in two days. We still have some luggage to pack, so Big Sister Yu Yi is still the best. "Oh right, if aunt has collected all her silver, send someone to deliver it to me at the Moon''s Pride Pavilion."


    "Come on, it''s best if it''s before I head to the paddock. It shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    The first wife almost shattered her silver teeth but at this time, she could not sh with Mu Yunyao again. "Alright ¡­ Rest assured, I''ll deliver it to you tomorrow. "


    Won''t you help me vent my anger? "


    Her chest heaved as she shouted at Su Yuyi, "If it wasn''t for helping you vent your anger, I would have been robbed of my authority as a butler and confined here!"


    Seeing that the First Madam was truly angered, Su Yuyi bit her lips, leaned on the table and started to cry: "I am the direct descendant of Shang Shu Manor, but was stepped on by a country girl. I would rather die than give away some worthless bottles and bottles to insult me!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" The first wife stepped forward and pulled Su Yuyi up, "Mother has painstakingly nurtured you for so many years, is this how you give up on yourself?"


    "But if I don''t give up, what can I do? The doctor who looked at my arm said that if my arm was broken twice, even if it grew better, it would affect my movements. My future career had already been ruined by more than half by Mu Yunyao, could it be that I will be stepped on by her in the future?


    "In the past, the Emperor was the unfavoured son of thete emperor, and also the one with the lowest status. In the past, the Emperor was the unfavoured son of thete emperor, and he was the one with the lowest status.


    "With my current appearance, even if the wind were to blow on me, my wings would be broken. How could I possibly fly?"


    The first wife raised her arms and pped Su Yuyi fiercely, "I used to protect you too much in the past, and caused you to not experience any hardships, causing you to be unable to recover from your setbacks. If you continue to be like this in the future, you will probably only be trampled by Mu Yunyao and will live! "


    Su Yuyi turned her head to the side after being pped by the firstdy. The stinging pain on her face made her unable to stop herself from crying. "Mother ¡­" The First Lady pinched her chin, making her look up. "You just lost an arm, not a face," she said. With a face like yours, even if you were beaten to the depths, there would still be people who would want to save you! Mother was careless in the past. She only wanted to make you noble and beautiful, yet ¡­


    I forgot to let you see the darkness of the backyard. From today onwards, I will teach you a good lesson. "


    "Mother, now. Is there still time? "


    "How could it be toote? "Don''t worry, as long as you''re willing, you''ll be able to make it anytime." The firstdy helped Su Yuyi to straighten her hair, "The wind has been blowing too hard these days. It''s fine if we don''t go for the autumn hunt in September, but let the youngdies of the Shangguan family fight and avoid the limelight for a while."


    "I... "I still feel unsure..."


    The first wife frowned and held Su Yuyi''s hand tightly, "Yuyi, this is just a small failure. There''s still a long road ahead of us. Don''t choke on my food. In the future, mother will still point at you and support me!"


    Su Yu Yi cried out, "Mother, I don''t want to lose to that bitch Mu Yunyao just like that. I don''t want to keep on looking at others'' faces, you have to help me!"


    She wanted to ascend to the high position, she wanted to return the humiliation she suffered today to Mu Yunyao a thousand times over! The first wife slowly stroked Su Yu Yi''s hair. Her eyes were gloomy, as though venom was flowing: "You are my only daughter, my mother ced most of her hopes on you, and didn''t help you? Mu Yunyao was able to becent for a while, but it was absolutely impossible for her to becent for her entire life. Did she really think that right now ¡­


    The madame helped her and she could do whatever she wanted in the Su family? "Don''t think that Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu''s deaths are so strange!"


    Su Yu Yi raised her head, "Mother, could it be that the reason why Old Lady Wang and Old Lady Liu plotted against Mu Yunyao is because ¡­ "Grandmother?" Who else could it be other than her? " The first wife sneered, her eyes full of hatred. "After today''s incident, I now understand what fianc¨¦e, what husband and wife... It''s all a joke, but at the most critical moment, didn''t your grandmother and father push me out of the room? Over the years


    In order to help your father support the Jin King, I even took out half of my assets and dowry, but what did I get in exchange? "He was merely forced to retreat to block the spear!"


    Su Yuyi bit her lips. "Mother, your daughter will never betray you." The firstdy looked down and saw Su Yuyi. Her heart was filled withfort, "The thing that mother is most proud of is that she gave birth to Qingwu and you. As long as you two are here, no matter how bitter it is, Mother will be happy. As long as the two of you are here, there will still be hope for Mother''s future. Feather


    Yi, if you want to be a true Phoenix, then you must be able to rebirth within the raging mes. Today is the test, and you need to be strong enough to endure it in order to truly obtain what you want. "


    Su Yuyi nodded. "Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely work hard." It''s not hard work, it''s a must! " "I will send a letter to the Meng Family and ask your grandmother to seek justice for us. Mu Yunyao thought that her wings had hardened, but what she didn''t know was that in the face of a real sharp de, she was so weak that she couldn''t even withstand a single blow. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 353

    Mu Yunyao was in an extremely good mood when they returned to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion. She had just sat down to drink some tea when she heard Jin Lane to report that Second Madam had arrived.


    Mu Yunyao smirked and said, "Quickly go and invite Second Aunt in."


    Second Wife Qi soon walked in with a bright smile on her face. It was obvious that she was in a very cheerful mood.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to pay her respects, but before she could kneel, the Second Madam helped her up, "Quickly sit down and rest. There''s no need to be so courteous, have the wounds on your face healed?"


    Mu Yunyao insisted on finishing her courtesies before sitting to the side, "Second Aunt is here, how can you not greet her? The wound on my face is all right now. " The smile on Second Madam''s face grew wider. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s face with the bluish-purple palm imprint, she couldn''t help but sigh. "This bluish-purple looks very serious, how does it look like it''s okay? I''ve got a new bottle of cream here. It''s very useful in getting rid of these bruises. I''ll let you have itter. "


    "I''ll wipe it for you."


    "Thank you, second aunt."


    "Big Sister Su You is infected with the cold? "I''ve been busy these past few days, and I actually didn''t know about this news. How about I go with second aunt to visit Big Sister Su You?"


    "Alright, that girl has always been thinking about you as a little sister!" She used to be the youngest of the children in the house, but now that you''re here, she''ll be addicted to being an older sister. "


    Mu Yunyao raised the corner of her lips, "That''s great, I wish there were more older sisters."


    Second Madam looked around and asked, "Where''s Sister Su Qing? Why don''t we see her? Is your throat better now?"


    "Please forgive me, second aunt. My mother has just finished drinking the medicine and is resting. If she wants her throat to return to normal, I''m afraid she will need to rest for a while."


    "I''ve also heard about the fire at Baohua Temple. It''s said that several houses in a row were burnt down. It''s terrifying to hear. To be able to protect themselves from the fire is already a blessing from the heavens. Your voice can be slowly recuperated."


    "Yes, I''m very d too."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and smiled at Second Madam, "There are many coincidences in this world, and few at best. As for the specifics, it still needs Sir Shen to thoroughly investigate them before you speak of them."


    There were no outsiders in the room, so Second Madam spoke with less scruples than before, "Yao''er, I know your mind is sharp and is not something an ordinary woman can handle. Even if you have the authority of a housekeeper, I don''t know how long you''ll be able to hold it in your hands."


    "What are you saying, second aunt? Since grandmother has already given you the authority of the housekeeper, as long as she doesn''t open her mouth to take it back, you will naturally always be in charge of it."


    After I obtained the authority of the housekeeper, I found out that for more than ten years, this house has been controlled by my eldest sister-inw and has long been governed like an iron bucket. I was only in charge of the keys to the house.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved. "Grandmother can rx and hand over the authority of the housekeeper to Second Aunt. Then naturally, everything will be decided by Second Aunt. It doesn''t look too good, you can just give the order to change it."


    Since the head of the household had been changed to the head of the household, the staff of the household had to change as well. If everything went ording to the old rules, didn''t that mean that the second madame held the authority of the household?


    Second Madam Ye smiled and took a sip of her tea. "If it were any ordinary servant, I would have changed. However, many of them are the seniors under your grandmother, so naturally they can''t be easily traded."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled as her heart trembled. She focused her attention on the first wife and Su Yuyi, so it was hard for her to ignore the old madam Sun. However, after thinking carefully about the matters in the manor, it was not hard to see the old madam''s shadow.


    Most of the time, the first wife was a spear in the olddy''s hands. That seemingly good-natured olddy was the one who was truly unfathomable in the residence.


    "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    "I suddenly thought of something and it made second aunt smile. Since there are some old people who cannot move, then I''ll move the ces I can move first. It''s not important to look at the details, but many things can shake my foundation."


    Second Madam smiled. "Alright, take your time. "Look at me, do you find it annoying to talk about all this stuff?" How could that be? To be able to talk more with second aunt, that''s what I wish for! " Mu Yunyao knew that this was Second Madam''s secret reminder to her, so she made a note of this favor. Next up, she''ll take it as a reward by helping Su You recuperate, "Second Aunt, I want to visit Big Sister Su You.


    Do you know if it''s appropriate now? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Let''s go, I have a new tea set. You''ll definitely like it."


    The West District was much more lively than before. Many servants came and went, waiting to listen to the Second Madam''s orders.


    Just as he arrived at the door of Su You''s room, a burst of medicinal smell wafted over. The smell was slightly pungent and filled with bitterness.


    Mu Yunyao followed the Second Madam into the room. She heard the sound of a medicinal bowl being broken, followed by a wave of suppressed vomiting.


    Second Madam quickly went forward and caught Su You, who was beside the bed. She looked anxious. Didn''t you feel better yesterday? Why are you so serious now? "


    The maidservants carried water basins, towels, and spittoons. It took some effort before they were able to help Su You sort them out.


    Su You leaned against the Second Madam''s chest. His breathing was slow and weak, and his cheeks were a sickly red. He was so thin that it looked like he was just a skeleton. It was unbearable to look at him.


    Because of her anxiety, beads of sweat appeared on Second Madam''s forehead. At this moment, she was frowning deeply, worry and anxiousness overflowing from her face. After Su You''s breathing stabilized slightly, she slowly put her down and pulled a thick nket over her.


    "Yunyao, today Su You''s situation is a bit bad, I''m afraid I can''t even talk to you. "It doesn''t taste good here, I''ll send you out first and wait for her to recover some other day ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao frowned and walked up to Su You''s bed. She stretched out her hand to pull away some of the covering, "Second Aunt, why don''t you cover big sister Su You with such a thick nket? Isn''t she hot?"


    Second Madam hastily went forward and covered the nket again. "The imperial physician has repeatedly told me not to catch a cold anymore, so I specially found a thick nket. Su You has the cold, so it would be faster for him to cover himself with sweat." Mu Yunyao reached out to grab Second Madam''s wrist and pulled her away firmly, "Second Aunt treated me and mother with sincerity, so I naturally want to return the favor. If you really are doing this for the good of Big Sister Su You, why don''t you change a thin nket."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 354

    Second Madam''s fingers suddenly trembled as she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao in bewilderment. "But ¡­ The imperial physician said that sweating was good for you ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao smiled slightly, her eyes calmly looking at Second Madam, "Then after the Imperial Physician has treated Big Sister Su You for so many years, has Big Sister''s condition improved by a lot?"


    Second Madam slowly clenched her fist, the glint in her eyes bing more and more pronounced. "I''ve invited quite a few doctors, and they all said that ¡­"


    "Second aunt is in the backyard of the residence. She should understand that no matter who it is, everyone understands the principle of protecting one''s own life. Even if an ordinary doctor saw what the imperial physician had determined, would he retort rashly?"


    "Yun... "Yunyao." The Second Madam''s face suddenly paled. If ¡­ If what Mu Yunyao said was true, then for so long, she felt that it was all for the sake of her daughter, but in reality, it was all because she was harming her. "Yunyao, you know medicine? Is what you said true? " Mu Yunyao opened the window, allowing the smell in the room to dissipate, "Big Sister Su You''s foundation is bad, but after so many years of adjusting it, it should have more or less solidified, but she still continued to grow weaker and weaker. Could it be that second aunt is ¡­


    Have you not thought about the reason for this? "


    Second Madam watched Mu Yunyao''s movements and her footsteps hesitated for a moment, but she did not speak to stop her. "I ¡­ I''ll get a thin quilt. " Seeing that she believed him, a smile appeared on Mu Yunyao''s lips. She stepped forward and touched Su You''s forehead, "Second Aunt, please get someone to prepare some hot water. Big Sister Su You is covered in sweat and wearing wet clothes, it must be extremely ufortable.


    "Alright."


    Second Madam nodded and staggered out. About a quarter of an hourter, she personally carried the nket in. On the way out, her expression was much calmer than before, but her eyes were slightly red, as if she had been crying.


    Not long after, hot water was brought in. Second Madam ordered the maids to leave and personally washed Su You. Mu Yunyao helped from the side. Looking at Second Madam''s skillful movements, it seemed like she had taken good care of Su You. This was also the reason why Mu Yunyao dared to reveal her medical skills in front of Second Madam. Su You''s body was so weak, even if you called the hospital over, the chances of being rescued wouldn''t be much higher than hers. As long as Second Wife wants to let Suyo live for a while longer, she will definitely do so. "[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    She wouldn''t reveal that she knew medicine. After helping Su You clean up and change into clean clothes, Second Madam heaved a sigh of relief, and gently covered her with a nket: "Yunyao, I don''t know what to say, and I don''t know why you know so much about medicine, but I swear to you here that as long as you do your best to save Su You, I will do my best to help you report back.


    "Answer you!"


    "Second aunt, there''s no need to do this. Big Sister Su You took care of me quite well. If I could help, I would naturally not stand by and watch, it''s just that ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s expression carried some hesitation.


    I will think of a way to get any medicinal materials I need. This time, when you go to the Autumn Hunt, you can leave Sister Su Qing in the manor without worry. I guarantee that when youe back, Sister Su Qing will be unharmed.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "That''s not what I want to say, but for Second Aunt to have such thoughts, Yunyao will be forever grateful."


    "Then, did you have any worries on your face earlier?" Since it was rted to Su You, the Second Madam would always think of things bad. Seeing Mu Yunyao deny it, her expression became even more anxious.


    "Second aunt, have you ever thought about why big sister Su You''s condition is worse than today?"


    "When I was pregnant with Su You, my womb was unstable. From the beginning of the pregnancy to the time I gave birth, it was all thanks to medicine. I waited for the child to be born with great difficulty, but I didn''t expect her to be so weak and sickly. To be able to raise her until now, it was all due to her constantly on tenterhooks ¡­"


    As Second Madam spoke, she suddenly stopped talking. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling expression, it was as ifyers of dense fog had blown away from her heart, revealing a muddy, dark, and mottled, bloody truth. "Yunyao, do you have a point?" Mu Yunyao gently pressed Su You''s wrist, carefully taking her pulse, "Actually, children may look weak, but they are just like the crops in the fields. They may have experienced drought and floods when they were young, and they would grow a little yellow, but if they were taken care of carefullyter on, they would still grow strong and strong.


    is no different from those good seedlings. "


    "Then why... "Why did my blessed son ¡­" Second Madam''s entire body was trembling, because the guess in her heart was too frightening, causing her lips to twitch in nervousness, her words were a little difficult to speak, "Yunyao, tell me, did you discover something?" Mu Yunyao ced Su You''s wrist under the embroidered nket and indicated to Second Madam toe to the outer room: "I won''t hide it from Second Aunt, previously when I was in contact with Big Sister Su You, I identally helped her take her pulse. The reason why she''s so weak is because her innate ability iscking on one hand, and the more important reason is that she''s not in the inner room the day after tomorrow.


    With proper recuperation, although she has eaten quite a few tonics, very few of them can actually heal her body. On the contrary, because she drank too much of the medicine and left behind a lot of poison, her already weak body became even more unbearable. "


    "Poison?" Second Madam''s eyes widened slightly as she tightly held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Is what you said true?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "Since I''ve exposed that I know medical skills, I naturally want to do my best to keep big sister Su You safe and sound. I hope second aunt can believe what I''ve said and follow my orders to help big sister Su You recuperate."


    Second Madam Gu gritted her teeth and nodded heavily. "Alright, I''ll believe you. From today onwards, you can recuperate however you want!"


    "In that case, you don''t need to use the medicine that you just gave big sister Su You. There was only half a summer inside the soup, and it had not been cooked. It was full of poison, and even ordinary people would not be able to bear it, not to mention big sister Su You. " "Pinellia ternata..." After being ill for a long time and bing a good doctor, Second Madam also knew about this medicine, the doctor that came to help Su You treat also said that because of her cough and phlegm, she had put some ginger in the medicine to suppress the cough and dissolve the phlegm, "Yunyao, are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? I... Me


    It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that a doctor would know that there''s poison in Pinellia ternate... "


    "I can confirm that the medicine does contain live half a summer. If Second Aunt doesn''t believe me, I can get someone to find the herb dregs and disguise as an ordinary person to bring them to the medicine shop for questioning." Why ¡­ Those medicinal herbs were all good ones, why would there be a live half a Xia mixed in with them? " Second Madam Gu suppressed the anger in her heart with all her might. At this moment, her voice was a bit hoarse, and the light in her eyes flickered with hatred. "Su You is just a girl.


    "It''s not that special. Could it be that there''s someone in the manor who can''t handle her?" Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly. "This is also something that I can''t figure out no matter how much I think about it ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 355

    Second Madam sat on the chair in a daze, her face pale and aura gloomy. After a long while, Su You''s soft voice came from the room, she then abruptly stood up and walked into the room.


    Mu Yunyao got up and followed him. She saw that Su You had already opened his eyes and was lying beside the bed, as if he wanted to say something. Seeing the Second Madam, his eyes revealed a look of attachment, "Mother ¡­. I have made you worry... "


    "I''ve just woken up, my throat must be feeling a little ufortable. Quickly drink some warm water to have a rest..."


    Su You slightly shook his head and looked at Mu Yunyao who was at the side. His face revealed a slight smile, "You came as well ¡­ "It''s really good..."


    Mu Yunyao went up to check Su You''s pulse, "Although there''s still half a summer left in that bowl of medicine, it''s a good thing that Big Sister Su You didn''t drink too much, and then she threw up again. Right now there''s nothing major wrong with it."


    "Yunyao, let''s talk outsideter." Second Madam Gu hurriedly gave Mu Yunyao a meaningful nce. She didn''t want Su You to know about these things, in case the burden in her heart was raised. Mu Yunyao did not think like that, "Second Aunt, I know you are worried about Big Sister Su You, but you still have to let her know what you need to know. Previously, she always thought it was because her body was too weak that it dragged you and Second Uncle down, making her think that she was a burden while she lived. In her heart, she didn''t even have the will to live ¡­


    Lie! If a person does not wish to live, even the Great Firmament Golden Immortal will not be able to save him. "


    Second Madam couldn''t stop herself from covering her mouth and crying. Su You, who was in her embrace, slowly blinked his eyes and started coughing. It was only after a long while did the Second Madam recover her strength. She extended her hand and pulled Mu Yunyao tightly, "You ¡­ What do you mean by that? "


    A trace of pity shed through Second Madam Mu''s eyes, but she nodded at Mu Yunyao, indicating for her to speak in order. Mu Yunyao sat on the side of the bed and looked at Su You calmly, "The reason your body is so weak is because someone intentionally wants your life. Logically speaking, after being nurtured for so many years, it was normal for you to be twenty to thirty percent weaker than a normal girl. However, you definitely wouldn''t be on the verge of death today ¡­


    "The stage of rest."


    Su You couldn''t help but cover his chest as he curled up into a ball.


    Second Madam Gu cried out in fear and quickly hugged her, "You''er, Yunyao, quickly don''t say anymore. You''er, don''t scare our mother, what''s wrong, what''s going on?" Mu Yunyao stepped forward and pulled Su You up from Second Madam''s embrace, making her sit up straight. Her cold voice was filled with unquestionable determination, "Su You, you have endured all these years of suffering. If you are not strong, no one in this world can save you


    "


    Su You looked up, his face pale to the point of almost turning transparent, his entire body trembling uncontrobly, "I can''t live..."


    "As long as you don''t want to die, as long as you believe in me, I''ll definitely let you live!" After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she took out two silver needles from the needle bag she carried with her and pierced them into the acupoints on Su You''s chest.


    Su You''s eyes widened with effort, as he felt the stifling feeling in his chest gradually dissipate. He looked at Mu Yunyao with a glimmer in his eyes, "You really can save me?"


    "Like I said, as long as you don''t want to die, I can let you live." Su You grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s arm tightly, his nails leaving small marks on her arm, "I don''t want to die, I want to live! I want to stay with mother and father! I want them to be happy. I don''t have to worry about me every day. I also want them to watch me get married and have kids


    Let them enjoy the joy of the heavens! I want to live! "


    Mu Yunyao held her hand, "Alright! "Then remember what you said today. No matter what, do not give up. I will let you live!"


    Su You slowly revealed a smile. His eyes were no longer as lifeless as before, as if a candle me had been lit deep in the night. Although the me was faint, it was firm and continued to burn, supporting her through the long night.


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly moved the silver needles, "I will prescribe a prescription to help you recuperate, but you have umted too much poison in your body, so you need to remove the poison first. It will not avoid some pain."


    Su You shook his head. "I''m not afraid." Good, there are two days until the Autumn Hunt. In these two days, I can help you clear out the poison in your body, and before I leave, I will leave a prescription using some mild and mild medicinal herbs. You''ve used too much energy previously, so you''ll need a year or so to make up for it.


    "I''m worried."


    Second Madam Ye nodded her head hurriedly. "There''s no need to rush. As long as we can heal our wounds, we won''t be in a rush to do so even if we have to spend a few more years." Yun Yao, I really don''t know how to thank you. "


    "I have my own selfish motives. Second Aunt can guess it too."


    "That''s not the same. I know that you have the ability to do so. With me there to help you, it will only make things more beautiful." "You helping your son recuperate is equivalent to saving her life. You have saved her for such a great favor. I am deeply grateful to you." Mu Yunyao wrote down the prescription and asked the Second Madam to prepare the medicinal ingredients. "Second Aunt, you must be careful with regards to the medicinal ingredients, you must never forget the mistake you made before. If you trust me, you can have someone secretly go to the Hall of Harmony to gather the medicinal ingredients.


    "Just let Sister Su You have a few more flowerpots in her room."


    Second Madam nodded her head repeatedly. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Knowing that there was a problem with those medicines, she would definitely not let Su You continue drinking them, but if she suddenly stopped drinking the prescription from before, it would arouse suspicion. She could only boil the medicine and pour it into the flower pot.


    Mu Yunyao carefully examined Su You''s body, and after thinking for a while anding up with a few forms, she also taught Second Madam a few massage methods, and then returned to the Moon''s Maniption Pavilion.


    After more than ten days of effort, the safflower danqua blooming flower had passed. The leaves were slightly yellow now, and some had already begun to wilt. Although there was no more of the previous flourishing scenery, it was still quite interesting.


    When Si Shu walked over and saw Mu Yunyao''s expression when she looked at Gui Hua, he couldn''t help but say, "Miss, in two days time you will be leaving for the hunting grounds. How about you have time to go to the Neb Market and the Avaricious Restaurant to take a look? If you have anything you aren''t satisfied with, you can let them rest in time."


    Mu Yunyao was a little tempted. The neon cloud bazaar that was in the process of being prepared was her foundation in the capital. There were many decorations that didn''t need to be that meticulous in the Tomb City, but were different in the capital.


    "I''ll go upstairs to check on mother first. Have someone prepare a carriage and send someone to Ning He Garden to report to grandmother."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Mu Yunyao went upstairs, Su Qing was still sleeping, so she could only instruct Si Qin and Si Que.


    The Countess had sent a message that Mu Yunyao didn''t have to personally go to Peace Garden to pay her respects. It would be better if she brought a few more maids with her when she left the manor. Mu Yunyao knew that the old mistress didn''t want to see her at the moment, so she was happy and at ease. She took Jin Lan, Jin Shi, Si Shu, and Si Shuo out the door.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 356

    In the capital, there were still rumors circting around the Su Family. Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage and asionally heard some of the surrounding rumors about the Su Family.


    The Neb Market had chosen a shop on the main street. Mu Yunyao alighted from the carriage and a middle-aged man with stubble on his face walked up to wee her. "Greetings, Miss."


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps slightly paused. After carefully looking at the man in front of her for a moment, a smile shed through her eyes. "Aren''t you in Jiangnan? When did youe to the capital?"


    "In reply to Miss, I have nothing to do, so I might as welle over and take a look." The man was stunned for a moment before he smiled, "Miss, pleasee in quickly. There are too many people outside, I don''t want to offend you."


    This store was originally an elegant ce. It took a lot of effort to build it, and the decorations were especially elegant. However, it was not managed well, so the only thing they could do was to discard the entire store.


    Mu Yunyao looked around before finding a chair to sit down. "I heard that you''ve collected arge amount of food in Jiangnan?" The man went forward to pay his respects, and lifted his hand to take off the thin mask on his face, revealing his true face. It was the same name he had used with great effort in the salt tax case: "Miss''s eyes are like torches, this servant thought that your disguise was wless! Just likest year, this servant took advantage of the autumn harvest to buy a batch of goods ¡­


    Food. If the weather is cold, Supervisor Qin may be able to use it. "


    Thinking about this time of year, it should be very cold in the west of Guangdong Province, and ginger tea should also be prepared in advance.


    Mu Yunyao''s lips couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Well done."


    "It was all taught by the young miss."


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before speaking, "How''s the situation at the Withering Treasure Pavilion?"


    "To reply Miss, the Treasure Aura Pavilion''s progress has not been smooth." Although under the meticulous arrangements of the young miss, he had sessfully escaped from the salt tax case in Jiangnan, the Treasure Aura Pavilion had been targeted. Thus, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Mu Yunyao looked carefully at the same name. "Since the Warm Treasure Pavilion has already been set on, then you can''t have anything to do with me anymore. Otherwise, the Neb Pavilion and the Evesting City will also be affected. "My name is Qi, I have something that I want to discuss with you. It might be dangerous, are you willing to do it?"


    "However, based on young miss''s orders, this servant is willing to serve young miss with the help of a dog and horses." Get up, I don''t know what your rtionship with him is, but I believe that he won''t harm me, and I also believe in your loyalty. " Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but let out a bitterugh. She said these words purely out of instinct. She didn''t know why, but she, who never easily trusted anyone else, actually especially trusted him and her to search for him ¡­


    "I want you to take the Warm Treasure Pavilion to the First Prince."


    They all looked up, their eyes were filled with surprise, but they quickly answered, "Yes."


    "Even though you''ve escaped from the salt tax case, with the First Prince''s connections, he will more or less find out your shadow. If you want to continue developing the Treasure Aura Pavilion, you can only rely on him, and only by dispelling the suspicion in his heart towards you and the Treasure Aura Pavilion, will you have a chance to develop again."


    "This servant understands, but this servant has been involved in the Jiangnan Salt Tax Project before, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for me to go and join them?" Mu Yunyao smiled slightly. "Although he says that he wants to submit to the Emperor, he can''t just send himself to my door for no reason. I have to find an excuse that won''t make him suspicious. The Third Prince, Prince Jin, was currently in the limelight. He had also recruited the Su Family''s management patriarch, Su Wen Yuan. It could be said that he was holding the entire Ministry of Public Rtions in his hands.


    Right now, His Royal Highness should be anxious to have some connections with Prince Jin, he definitely needs money to back him up. "


    Everyone nodded their heads, "That is indeed the case." Mu Yunyao continued, "In the Jiangnan salt tax case, Duke Lan suffered a great loss, but couldn''t find any concrete evidence against Prince Jin, so we could only suppress our suspicions for now. "You should pretend to be Prince Jin''s man. After the matter is settled, Prince Jin will kill you to keep your mouth shut. He just happened to be saved by the King''s men ¡­"


    In order to make it more believable, I will give you a letter that was written by Prince Jin, half of which was destroyed. In addition, there will also be over 100,000 taels of silver.


    "Young miss, in this way, we won''t be getting lucky." He had just made a small fortune in the past few days, and 100,000 silver was not too much. Even if he were to throw it out, it would not be a big problem. "You don''t have to be burdened. Of course, I will do my best to make the necessary arrangements. This silver will slowly return to my hands." Mu Yunyao said, her lips ¡­


    The smile slowly deepened, and his eyes were filled with an extraordinary light of confidence, causing those who saw it to feel at ease.


    Qi Ming nodded his head, "Please rest assured Miss, this servant will do my best to expand this Treasure Aura Pavilion."


    "Alright."


    Not long after she finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked over, and saw the smile in the eyes of the Winged King. "Qi Ming, you can leave first. When I''ve made my arrangements, I''ll get someone to notify you."


    "Yes."


    "Why is Master Fourth here?" Mu Yunyao stood up with a smile and bent knee to pay her respects. Her movements were faintly a bit more casual, unlike the respectful and estranged manner from before.


    "I heard that you left the Su residence, so I hurried over."


    "Master Four''s information is rather well-informed, but we''re not done here, and we don''t have any fragrant tea for you."


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face, King Yue couldn''t help but feel that no matter how he looked at her, he couldn''t get enough of her. He wished for nothing more than to ce her in his heart and meticulously describe her.


    "That''s right." Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head as she asked with a smile, "I want to have all of you bring Yi Baoxuan to seek refuge with His Royal Highness, so that Yi Baoxuan can have the opportunity to continue to develop. Lord Fourth won''t mind, right?" He respected Mu Yunyao''s thoughts and knew that she had her own ns.


    "Of course not, but do you need my help?"


    "No ¡­." Mu Yunyao wanted to reject him, but she thought that she had already sided with Yue Yang, so she could save some effort and energy. Why didn''t she use it?


    "Who do you want to me this on?"


    "Prince Jin." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she carefully observed King Yue''s expression, feeling a little uncertain in her heart. Although thepetition among the princes in the imperial court was fierce, it did not affect King Yue in the west of Cantonese. He was not favoured, and he did not return to the capital for many years, so even though he was a prince, he seemed to have been exiled.


    Without experiencing such a bloody battle, who knows? Perhaps the Duke of the Chaotic Storm even considered those princes as his elder brothers.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s nervous appearance, he couldn''t help but reach out his hand and lightly touched the center of her brows.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned and only regained her senses after a long time. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    Yue Yang quickly retracted his hand and felt his fingertips burning up, bringing about a slight numbing sensation. His entire arm no longer felt like his own, "Cough cough ¡­ "Alright, I will get someone to arrange it."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, then ufortably rubbed her forehead, leaving a red mark. "It seems like Fourth Master''s internal injuries have not healed yet, and you''re still absent-minded from time to time." His attitude towards him had only rxed slightly, but this person had already learned how to take things a step further. "I need to rest properly for a while." Yue Lao nodded his head seriously.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 357

    Looking at his appearance, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but snort in her heart: "Then Fourth Master will take good care of himself. Before he recuperates, you can''t casually go near other girls, or else it''ll be bad if you get beaten up like a retainer."


    Yue Yang''s eyes suddenly shed with light, and his voice became slightly deeper, slowly flowing into his ears, as though it contained a deep emotion and love: "I''ve only been near you before."


    Mu Yunyao was originally just joking around, but after hearing Yue Yang''s words, her face couldn''t help but flush red: "Master Fourth sure knows how to talk a lot. When I thought back to the past, you always treated your words like gold!"


    "We have to split our manpower as well..."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked straight at King Yue, forcefully suppressing the uneasiness in her heart. With a smile, she said, "In Fourth Master''s heart, how is this person divided?"


    Previously, Mu Yunyao had felt slightly embarrassed and annoyed, but the expression around King Yue had be even more indifferent. Now, however, Mu Yunyao had suddenly be even more arrogant, causing him to feel slightly nervous.


    King Yue looked deeply at Mu Yunyao and slowly spoke: "You, an outsider ¡­"


    At first, Mu Yunyao didn''t understand what he meant, but after she thought of these three words, she suddenly froze on the spot. You, an outsider ¡­ Could it be that in the heart of the Titan, other than her, the rest were all outsiders who valued words more than gold?


    The room immediately quieted down, but other emotions started to slowly circte in the room.


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips. Her lips slightly moved, revealing a little of her snow-white teeth, causing King Yue''s gaze to dim slightly.


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao took the initiative to change the topic: "Have you thought about it, Fourth Master? How do you n to help a person with a simr name?"


    Knowing that she still had not let down her guard yet, Yue Yang was not anxious. He changed the topic: "There are a few people on Yue Yang''s side who are my hidden spies. I am nning to take them back to help me take care of my Avaricious Restaurant, and it just so happens that I can use them this time."


    "Undercover?" Mu Yunyao was slightly surprised, "I thought that Fourth Master really lived in the west of Cantonese and didn''t ask about matters in the capital."


    "As a descendant of the Imperial Family, battles are unavoidable when you are born. Although I don''t want my brothers to kill each other, I still have to have methods to protect myself. Moreover, there are some old matters that need to be investigated thoroughly, so I must let my power grow stronger."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes slightly moved as her understanding of King Yue deepened. "Fourth Master''s words are reasonable. I wonder, does Fourth Master have any connections in the imperial court?"


    "Yes, do you need me to write it down for you to see?" Yue Yang nodded his head happily.


    "Is Lord Four not afraid that I, a spy sent by someone else, would deliberatelye here to trick you?" "No, I believe you!" Yue Yang smiled as he replied, looking at Mu Yunyao with unwavering determination. This was the first time he liked and cared so much about a person. Furthermore, Mu Yunyao''s heart was heavy, so he could only grope and approach her. He knew that Yun Yao was suspicious, so hepletely cut himself open and presented himself in front of her ¡­ ¡­


    In front of her, everything that she wanted to know could be seen at a nce. This way, she wouldn''t have to secretly suspect anything. Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and slightly shifted her gaze away, not looking at King Yue Yang. "Lord Fourth, please arrange it yourself, I have arranged for all of them to be at your side, in order to make him trust you, I have to give you more silver. The silver taels will be used by you to develop your connections, so Lord Fourth can be at ease.


    "Please line up your own people and earn more of the silver I gave you."


    Yue Yang could not help but chuckle, the deep stars in his eyes seemed to move slowly: "Alright, I will make sure that the fertile water does not flow to the foreignnds, I will make arrangements."


    Hearing hisughter, Mu Yunyao felt an itch in her ear, a look of distress shed past her eyes. "It''s gettingte, I want to return to the manor early so that my mother won''t worry." Wait a minute, "The King of Assassins picked up the cape at the side, and just as Mu Yunyao was about to reach out to grab it, he dodged her finger and personally put the cape on her shoulders." During Autumn Hunt, be careful of the Meng Family. Grand Preceptor Meng''s heart sank. His sons, however, weren''t outstanding, and so were his grandchildren ¡­


    They liked to fight to the bitter end. They didn''t know how to act based on the protection of Grand Preceptor Meng and Princess Qingning. I''m afraid they''ll make trouble for you on the hunting ground. "


    Mu Yunyao extended her hand to grab the belt of her cloak, wanting to take two steps back. However, she felt that she was acting cowardly by doing this, so she forced herself to stand still. She raised her head and smiled faintly at King Yue, "Thank you for your reminder, Fourth Master. I should leave now ¡­" "Wait, there is also the matter of Shen Bingchen. I have arranged for him to investigate Xun Wu, and very soon there will be news of the First Wife bribing those hoodlums in an attempt to find trouble with you. However, those hoodlums are dead and the evidence is insufficient.


    Human conviction. Princess Qingning has always been protective of her husband, so she will definitely get people to mediate things for her. The First Madam has a great chance of being safe and sound, so you must be prepared. "


    "Alright." Also, before this, I had wanted to transfer Steward Qin to the capital, but he was in charge of the unenviable buildings in Jiangnan. If I transferred him here, it would cause a lot of inconvenience, so I would let Eunuch Chenge to the capital. He is also an old man who has been taking care of me for many years.


    It''s still a bit of a jump. If we meet him in the future, don''t be scared by him. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "Am I that cowardly of a person?"


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but raise his finger and lightly move towards the red mark on her forehead. "No matter what happens, don''t try to be brave ¡­"


    A clear and cold aura surrounded them, as if it was everywhere. Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat because of the slight tremble of her nervous eyshes, and the spot between her eyebrows that had been touched by the Winged King''s finger just now became slightly hot. "Fourth Master?"


    Just as the tip of his finger touched her forehead, Yue Yang withdrew his finger and ced his hands behind his back. "It''s my fault. Let''s go back quickly. It''s gettingte."


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly walked out of the door. Only then did the breath she had been holding up slightly loosen up.


    Jin Lan, Jin Yi, and the others hurriedly came over. "Miss, would you like to take a walk?"


    "No need, let''s go back to the residence."


    After getting on the carriage, Jin Qiao looked nervously at Mu Yunyao. "Miss, why is the space between your eyebrows red, did you identally hit it?"


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand to touch it, as if she could still feel the numbness from her slightly cold fingertip touching. "I identally touched it, it''s fine."


    As soon as he returned to the manor, he saw a servant carrying something towards the east courtyard. After seeing Mu Yunyao, the servants hurriedly bowed.


    "What are these things for?"


    "Reporting to Miss Biao, these things were all carried by the Second Madam to give to the Eldest Miss."


    Mu Yunyao looked at one of the small screens and lightly retracted her gaze. "Since that''s the case, then quickly send it over to Big Sister Yu Xiang."


    "Yes."


    When they returned to the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion, Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao change her clothes as she softly asked, "Miss, I saw that you were sizing up the screen that the servants were holding. Is there a problem with it?" The small screen should have been ced beside the table by the window. The base of the screen looks like acid wood, but in reality, it has been refined with medicine, and the drug''s potency isn''t that strong. However, it will easily spread out when exposed to the sun, which isn''t too bad, it''s just that it''s a bit irritating. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 358

    "Miss, why did Second Madam suddenly arrange this?" Previously, when her first aunt was in charge of giving her all, she had intimidated the madame from the side. When her second aunt wanted to live a bit more at ease, she had to be liked by the madame and not be feared by her first aunt. But now, the butler was in charge of his second aunt ¡­


    On top of that, I know that someone is secretly attacking Big Sister Su You, do you think she will not make any changes? "


    "Then from the looks of it, it seems like the Second Madam is suspecting that it was the First Madam who secretly attacked Fifth Miss?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. The confusion in her heart umted and slowly twisted into a mystery, "I''m not too sure either, but as a girl, Big Sister Su You isn''t too eye-catching and her body is too weak, so what''s the use of dealing with her?"


    "That''s right. Your servant is also very curious."


    "Take your time to read. I wonder how many things second aunt can find out." In the end, the Second Madam had lived in the Su n for more than twenty years. She had a much better understanding of the Su n than she did, and her connections and roots were also deeper than hers.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the Western Courtyard, Mu Yunyao carefully helped Su You with his pulse, nodding slightly: "I''ve pretty much cleared away most of the poison, there''s still a portion left over, and I''ll slowly remove itter. Big Sister Su You''s foundation is too poor, if you clear out the poison in one go, your body might not be able to take it."


    Mu Yunyao put away the silver needles and looked at Su You with a smile, "What do you think of big sister Su You?"


    "I ¡­" Su You slowly sat up. Although he still felt very weak, it was as if a heavy burden was lifted from his body. His entire being was light and light, and even his breathing was a lot smoother than before.


    Second Madam, who was anxiously waiting at the side, couldn''t help but cry, "That''s great, that''s really great. Yunyao, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "The rest of the recovery is the key. Elder sister Su You''s body has been heavily attacked by the poison. If anything goes wrong, I''m afraid that she''ll really be in danger."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely pay attention to these dirty tricks and not let them get in front of you again."


    "That big sister Su You sure has a good rest. I''ll go and prepare some recipes." Mu Yunyao held Su You and helped her pull back the quilt. Only then did she follow the Second Madam outside.


    When the maid brought the tea up, Mu Yunyao lightly took a sip.


    Second Madam waved her hand, telling the maids to leave, then she said, "Yunyao, I''ve been investigating for the past few days, and faintly feel that the person secretly attacking Su You seems to be ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and saw Second Madam Ye looking in the direction of the Ning He Garden, where the Old Madam Sun was. "Second Aunt, this is really too inconceivable. Did you investigate wrongly?"


    Second Madam Gu smiled wryly, "I also hope that my own investigation was wrong. After all, she dotes on Su You and even sent a portion of precious herbs to the West Branch. Who would have thought ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head, her fingers gently pinching the edge of the teacup. "Knowing a person''s appearance and not knowing his heart, you''re probably talking about the old mistress like this. Her face is kind, and she''s muttering buddhist chants. She doesn''t look too kind, but in reality ¡­" "Heart like a snake and a scorpion!" "There are a lot of things that I didn''t understand in the past, but now, I think I''m just extremely shocked. Back then, mother personally sent someone to the Qi family to marry me. At that time, my mother strongly opposed it, but I took a fancy to you, Er ¡­"


    "Uncle, your love for him was deep and unwavering. Ignoring the objections of the family, you happily married him ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze, she was slightly surprised in her heart as she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Second Madam''s lips carried a bitter smile, and continued, "At that time, the Su Family was notpletely given priority. The Old Madam was extremely good to me, and it could even be said that she was very partial to me, but my own stomach was not enough. First, I did not get pregnant in a few years, but then I became pregnant, and the child could never be kept. Huanhuan


    It was just a few months, yet the child has such a small child. It was like this several times in a row, I knelt in the buddhist hall all night long to confess whether I had done something wrong. Fortunately, there was Su Youter on, which allowed me to feel alive ¡­ "


    "Second aunt." Mu Yunyao passed the handkerchief over and looked worriedly at Second Madam.


    "I''m fine. I wasn''t able to think of the crux of the matter before, and only felt that my life was miserable. But now that I think about it, it''s inevitable that there isn''t someone deliberately harming me from behind." I don''t know why the madame did this, but no one else in this house has such an ability! "


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Indeed." Second Madam wiped her tears. "Thinking of all these years I''ve been trying to please a venomous snake, I feel terribly cold in the icehouse. When I was pregnant with Su You, it wasn''t easy. After that, I went through a lot ofbor and risked my life to give birth to her. I also lost the possibility of being pregnant again. Over the years


    I''ve been trying my best to help Su You recuperate, but I didn''t know that there was a problem with the medicine she drank ¡­ "


    What he used wasn''t a life-saving tonic, but a deadly poison ¡­ I wish I could kill myself! "


    Second Madam Gu hated herself and hated the madame even more!


    If Mrs Sun did not like her, no matter how hard she tried, it would be fine. However, she should not have touched Su You. That was her own granddaughter, how could she not have a little bit of sympathy in her heart?


    "Second aunt, there''s still time. The situation hasn''t reached its worst state yet." Second Madam took a deep breath and raised her head slightly to prevent her tears from flowing too fiercely. "That''s right. Fortunately, I met you. Everything was in time. Yun Yao, I swear to you from the bottom of my heart, I won''t beg you to treat Su You properly, I just want you to give it your all, as long as you do your best, you will never forget it.


    "From now on, I''ll do whatever you want me to do!"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and stretched out her hand to hold Second Madam''s hand, "Second Aunt''s fist and love for my daughter is truly touching. I can assure you that I will do my best to ensure big sister Su You''s safety." I don''t know when, but she will know that you helped Su You recuperate his body. Previously, I could vaguely tell that she wasn''t happy with you, but if she secretly attacked you or Su Qing''s sister, it would be very easy for her to get rid of you.


    "It''s really hard to guard against."


    "Thank you for the reminder, second aunt. I will be more careful." When Mu Yunyao returned to the Moon''s Priestess Pavilion, she had someone deliver the eighty thousand silver banknotes that the First Madame had collected. She carefully examined the stack of banknotes, and when she thought about the two wedding vis that the First Madame had given her, she feltfortable in her heart. "Get someone to send the banknotes over at the same time, and tell him that it will be in the next day or two.


    "He is ready." "Yes, miss."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 359

    After settling the matters in the manor, Mu Yunyao headed over to the Imperial Pce to meet up with the crowd.


    Although the Emperor had arranged for officials to bring their women to attend the Autumn Hunt, there were nopulsory requirements. For example, Second Wife Qi couldn''t leave the estate, and her daughter didn''t want to attract the attention of the Grand Princess, so she didn''t participate.


    Mu Yunyao had just walked out of the manor when she saw another carriage in front of the gate.


    Jin Lan whispered, "Miss, that seems to be the First Lady''s carriage." Could it be that Yu Yi was injured to such an extent, and she still insisted on going to the hunting grounds?


    Mu Yunyao turned around and saw the unfriendly First Wife walking out, followed by Su Yaxian and the other two concubines. With a quick thought, she realized that this must have been arranged by the Old Wife''s Sun family.


    "Greetings, first aunt, and third cousin."


    The First Wife nced at Mu Yunyao with a stiff expression. She didn''t even bother to put on an act and directly headed towards her carriage. Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling held their breath as they followed behind the first wife, not daring to make a sound. However, it was Su Ya Xian who turned around and looked at her apologetically.


    Mu Yunyao stood up with a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Let''s go."


    The Autumn Hunt this time was exceptionally grand because of Grand Princess Yide. Originally, twenty thousand imperial guards had been prepared to escort them along the way, but with so many female members, the second prince, King Yu, had dispatched twenty thousand imperial guards to coordinate with them. The horse carriage stopped. Just as Mu Yunyao wanted to get off, she heard the sound of horses hissing outside, then the carriage violently shook. Fortunately, Si Jiu saw that the situation wasn''t good and did his best to support her, so he didn''t let her fall from the carriage.


    Red and swollen.


    Killing intent shed in Mu Yunyao''s eyes. This experience suddenly reminded her of her previous life, when she fell from the carriage andnded in front of King Yue.


    "What''s going on?"


    Right after he said those words, the sorrowful cry of a horse could be heard. Following which, the horse carriage swayed once more and a strong stench of blood emanated from the carriage.


    The originally lively and rxed atmosphere froze into silence. Everyone began to drive the carriage away, and for a time, only the carriage that Mu Yunyao was sitting on stopped in the middle.


    Hearing themotion, the imperial guards rushed to surround the Second Prince, King Yu, who was riding a horse. When he saw the situation, he frowned, "What happened?" A young man came forward and bowed towards King Yu, "Your Highness, the Meng family''s carriage identally collided with this carriage, to the point that the horses were startled. Their horses were about to collide with their superiors, but they had no choice but to kill the horses.


    "Forgive me."


    "You are ¡­ "Meng Handong?"


    "Reporting to King Yu, it really is me."


    King Yu''s eyebrows were still furrowed tightly as he looked at the carriage trapped in the blood, "Who owns this carriage? "What about the people in the car?"


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze was cold as she signalled for Si Shu to lift the carriage''s curtain. The horse had already fallen to the ground and no sound could be heard. Blood flowed everywhere, trapping the horse carriage she was riding in into a pool of blood.


    Mu Yunyao walked out of the carriage and stood at the top of the carriage. Her gaze was calm as she looked at King Yu. "My daughter, Mu Yunyao, greets Your Highness, King Yu."


    King Yu looked over with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "It''s you. You can''t sit on the carriage anymore. I just saw that there seems to be anotherdy in the Su family. Go make do with it." "Thank you, your highness, I will think of a way. I never would have thought that this young master would dare draw his sword and kill a horse in front of so many noble people. This is such courage." Mu Yunyao looked at Meng Handong, who was standing to the side. Earlier, King Yue had warned her to be careful of the Meng family. She thought that she would only do so after arriving at the hunting grounds.


    She had encountered them, but she hadn''t expected that in front of the pce gates, Meng Handong would dare to find trouble with her. Meng Handong nced at Mu Yunyao, his eyes slightly narrowed, "So it''s little sister Yunyao. This is truly a big water rush to the Dragon King''s Temple, the whole family doesn''t recognize each other. I didn''t expect that the person inside the carriage would be you. It''s all my fault that I was shocked when I saw the horse and was afraid that something would happen to the surrounding people. That''s why I pulled the carriage forward ¡­


    Since the horses have been killed, I hope little sister Yunyao won''t mind. After all, no matter how precious this horse is, it can''tpare to the people around us.


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. Meng Handong only wanted to avoid bumping into the surrounding nobles, but he didn''t care that she was still in the carriage. If they were topare notes, wouldn''t it mean that she was inferior to the surrounding nobles?


    "Young Master Meng is right, sometimes this person is not reasonable enough to be an animal."


    "It was originally..." Meng Haodong was just about to nod his head when he heard a burst of lightughter from the surroundings. Thinking carefully about Mu Yunyao''s words, he couldn''t help but have a face of anger. What do you mean by people don''t reason with beasts?


    The corner of King Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, and curiosity was added within the gaze he shot at Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, you might get off the car?"


    Blood was all over the ground from the horses. If Mu Yunyao wanted to get off the car, her shoes and skirt would definitely be stained with dirt. But now that they were about to depart, there wouldn''t be time for her to change her dress.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at the schr and slightly nodded at her.


    Si Jiu walked up to the horse stool and ced it upright on the ground. He then supported Mu Yunyao''s waist and directly brought her down from the carriage.


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps became lighter. Borrowing the strength of Si Shu, she stepped on the horse stool and lightlynded on the clean ground.


    She was wearing a light apricot-colored silk dress. Her dress looked extremely elegant, and with the strength of the book and her light figure, her dress swayed as shended, which made people unable to shift their eyes away from her.


    King Yu''s eyes shed with amazement. When he looked at Meng Handong again, he could not help but feel that this person''s appearance was repulsive. Wasn''t this the same person who had previously taught a lesson to the arrogant and despotic Meng Yanran? You dare to use your weapon here, and even caused such a bloody scene. If you didn''t want to go to the hunting grounds today, you wouldn''t have wasted any time and would have had to clean up the floor yourself. Now, hurry up and tidy up the scene.


    Meng Handong was shocked, he could not maintain his wild and untamed expression, and quickly sped his hands together to plead to King Yu, "I was reckless. Please forgive me, your highness. I''ll clean this up now."


    "En!" King Yu looked towards Mu Yunyao and nodded his head. "Does Miss Mu need someone''s help?" "Earlier, I didn''t think Mu Yunyao was anything special, so I couldn''t be bothered to care about how she went on her way to the hunting grounds. Now that I''ve discovered that this person suits my interests, I couldn''t help but be a bit more concerned." Thank you, your highness, King Yu, for your arrangements. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 360

    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s rejection, King Yu did not have any other reactions. He only nodded and said, "Alright then. It''ll take a whole day to get to the hunting grounds. If Miss Mu needs anything, you can send someone to inform me."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred slightly as she lifted her head to look at King Yu. She noticed that he had a smile on his face and a clear and bright gaze. His expression was carefree, and he didn''t seem to have any other intentions.


    Noticing Mu Yunyao sizing him up and the faint defenses she seemed to have, King Yu felt a sense of novelty, "Alright, I still have other things to do, so I''ll head off first."


    "Respectfully sending off your highness, King Yu."


    Meng Handong looked at Mu Yunyao angrily and hurriedly ordered his men to clean up the bloodstains on the ground.


    The surrounding spectatorsughed in secret. Meng Handong suddenly attacked to kill Mu Yunyao''s horse, in order to humiliate her, but his goal was not achieved. Instead, the other side got Prince Yu''s green eyes because of this.


    If Grand Preceptor Meng knew of his actions today, he might even drag him back to the ancestral hall to kneel. A dignified grandson of the Grand Preceptor, his words and actions didn''t leave his brain at all. He really didn''t know how many sins Grand Preceptor Meng hadmitted to give birth to such good-for-nothing grandchildren.


    Sensing the mockery in the surrounding people, Meng Handong''s heart became even more furious. He aggressively red at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao smiled. Her cold eyes looked back at Meng Handong, and as she blinked her eyes, a cold killing intent shed by.


    Everyone originally thought that Mu Yunyao would go find the Su Family''s first wife to ride on the same carriage, but unexpectedly, in less than a quarter of an hour, an identical carriage had rushed over.


    He jumped off the carriage and greeted Mu Yunyao, "Miss, the carriage is ready."


    The horn sounded, and the crowd immediately lost their desire to watch the show. One by one, they boarded their carriages and prepared to leave the capital, heading to the hunting grounds.


    Mu Yunyao got on the carriage, and as she entered, she couldn''t help but turn around to scan her surroundings, and when she didn''t see the figure of King Yue, she couldn''t help but feel a slight sense of disappointment.


    Inside the carriage, Jin Lan was indignant. "Miss, that Meng Han Dong is obviously targeting you. You must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little clown. It won''t be a problem."


    The hunting grounds were located at the border between the capital and Ji Prefecture. They were filled with beautiful scenery, lush with dense forests and had an extremely wide range.


    After a full day of travel, everyone was mentally exhausted. When they arrived at the hunting grounds, they saw that the sky was alreadypletely dark. They all went to the tents they had arranged beforehand to rest.


    Mu Yunyao originally thought that she would share a tent with Su Yaxian and the other sisters, but unexpectedly, she was assigned a tent by herself. Near the ce where the horses were resting, the sounds of horses'' whines could asionally be heard, and because they were at a disadvantage, the smell was rather unpleasant.


    Jin Lan and Si Shu were dumbfounded. They couldn''t help but look hesitantly at Mu Yunyao. "Miss, this tent ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was just about to speak when she heard a gentle and gentle shout from behind her, "Little Sister Mu, you ¡­ "Your tent ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao turned around and saw the worried Zhang Wan. "Greetings, Sister Zhang."


    Zhang Wan looked at the indignant Jin Lan and Si Shu before stepping forward and holding Mu Yunyao''s hand. "My little sister and I became friends at first sight, and now we finally have the chance to talk together. If it''s not like little sister, how about taking a rest with me for the night?"


    "In that case, thank you, Sister Zhang." Where is Miss Mu going? " Meng Yanran brought her maid over with a smug look on her face, "This time there are a lot of women in the hunting grounds. In order to prevent any idents, it is prohibited to change the camp. So I kindly advise Miss Mu to do well


    Be obedient and stay where you are. This person''s arrogance is a good thing, but it cannot be too outrageous. If he is ambitious, then it is inevitable that he will die for sure, and perhaps, something bad will happen to him! "


    Zhang Wan opened her mouth wanting to say something, but was stopped by Mu Yunyao. "I thank Miss Meng for the reminder. Sister Zhang, thank you for your kind intentions. Since you can''t change your tent so easily, I''ll sleep here." Meng Yanran used the silk handkerchief to cover her nose and mouth, "The smell here is really stinky. Miss Zhang, listen to me. If you want to make friends with good intentions, you have to see whether or not the other party is worth making friends with. "If you treat others as close sisters, they might treat you as if you were their own"


    A springboard to climb! When you are always with someone like that, you might even get infected by a sour stench. "


    "Miss Meng, please leave as soon as you''re done. This ce stinks like hell, please don''t let the stink touch your body." Zhang Wan pursed her lips. She had a gentle personality, and to be able to say such words, she had clearly been angered. Meng Yanran smirked and walked over to Zhang Wan, "Sister Zhang Wan, there are some people who are jealous of the treasure in your hands and insist on snatching it away from me. Don''t be silly, think that other people really match your temperament, In fact


    I just wanted to steal something from you. For example, Cousin Qingwu ¡­ "


    Seeing that Zhang Wan looked over in surprise, Meng Yanranughed and turned to leave.


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze turned cold as she stood silently at the side.


    Zhang Wan was silent for a moment before she turned her head towards Mu Yunyao. "Little Sister Mu, don''t listen to Miss Meng''s nonsense. She must have harbored hatred towards you because of what happened previously.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head, "Thank you, Sister Zhang. I''ll stay here, just in case Miss Menges again to cause trouble. It''s gettingte, so Sister Zhang should head back quickly."


    "This... If you change your mind, you can ask the maid toe find me. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded. After Zhang Wan left, the smile on her face slightly faded.


    Jin Lan took some incense and removed the smell from the tent. Then, she put the things down and started to help Mu Yunyao make up the bed.


    "Miss, I wonder who was so wicked to set up a tent in a ce like this. It must be to target you."


    "I''ve lived in a worse environment than this before, there''s nothing toin about. Rest early. I have to get up early tomorrow morning." The night was dark, and Jin Lan and Si Shu were sleeping soundly, but Mu Yunyao was unable to sleep. Her five senses were already sharper than normal, and the smell was so strong that it gave her a headache. In addition, the back of her hand that had been knocked against the carriage was burning with pain. She couldn''t help but frown.


    When dawn arrived, he finally fell asleep for a while.


    Mu Yunyao rubbed her forehead and said with a wry smile, "Sure enough, living frugally is hard to achieve. I thought I''d get used to it." Si Shu identally saw the back of Mu Yunyao''s hand and instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. Why is the wound on Miss''s hand so severe? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 361

    Mu Yunyao looked and saw that the back of her hand waspletely red and swollen, there was an eye-catching purple mark on it. Her recovery ability was already not bad, after an entire night, it no longer hurt as much, but it looked exceptionally frightening, "The medicinal paste''s effect is not bad, it doesn''t hurt today, it''s just that there are traces of it.


    It will take a few more days. "


    Jin Lan sniffed the smell in the tent and felt even more pained. "Miss has never been wronged like this!"


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "It''s fine, today''s Autumn Hunt is officially starting, and I still want to see the opening of the deer hunt. Let''s go."


    The hunting did not require the participation of all the women, but because of the presence of Grand Princess Yi and the rare opportunity to show themselves, all the youngdies were dressed in borate riding outfits and gathered around to watch the deerstalker at the start of the show. On the high tform, an emperor dressed in light armor held a longbow in hand. He had an imposing manner between his brows, and even though he was already old, his actions still carried a heavy pressure. His hawk-like eyes revealed a faint killing intent, "Today''s Autumn Hunt will be open to all officials and their children.


    Zhan Yinghao, whoever wins the first ce in the hunt, I will reward you handsomely! "


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor!"


    Hearing the deafening shouts from below, the emperor nodded his head in satisfaction. He walked down from the high tform, climbed onto his horse, and raised his longbow high up into the air. He shouted to Grand Princess Yi, "Sister Yi, I''m going to hunt a deer. I''ll treat you to roasted deer meat when we get back!"


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh. She stood up and waved her hand at the emperor. "Don''t try to be brave when you''re old. Give more opportunities to the children below. Pay attention to your own safety. Let the guards follow closely."


    If an ordinary person were to say this, the Emperor would definitely feel that the other person was disobedient and cursing him. However, the person who was speaking was the Grand Princess Yi De.


    The Grand Princess nodded.


    The emperor reined in his horse and turned around. He nced at the princes riding on the horses in the front row and asked, "Which of you would like topete with me?"


    "Father, fourth brother and I areing!" King Yu urged his horse forward and turned to look at Yue Yang who was at the edge. "Fourth brother,e quickly. Today''s hunt is the best. Imperial Father will reward you in all kinds of ways."


    "Second royal brother, go ahead. I am not good at hunting." Yue Yang shook his head. His royal father wouldn''t want him to get involved.


    The emperor looked at King Yue and shook the reins in his hand: "Jia!"


    The hooves of the horses shook the skies and the sounds of the des and bows resonated throughout the air. Apanied by loud and clear harmonizing sounds, birds flew in bursts through the mountain forest.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Yue Yang from afar. In such a lively scene, he seemed to be out of ce, from beginning to end, he emitted a cold aura.


    Soon, the emperor happily rode his horse back. Behind him, a guard carried a male deer in his hand. Its horns were lofty, and its body was sturdy. It died after being shot through the eye by an arrow.


    The Grand Princess Yi De stood up, a smile on her face. "Today, I am truly blessed."


    After the deer hunt, the atmosphere suddenly became rxed. Some of thedies who were good at riding horses chose a docile mare to slowly stroll around the hunting grounds. They asionally nced at the location of Princess Yi De, trying their best to make themselves look more graceful.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but find it funny. She hadn''t rested wellst night, and now that the sun had risen, she felt a little tired. She couldn''t help but walk towards a remote ce and find a hillside to sit down.


    Jin Qiao and Si Shu took a nket and helped Mu Yunyao pave the bed, telling her not to touch the cold air on the ground. "We servants will guard. Miss, please rest for a while."


    The warm sunlight shone down and Mu Yunyao unconsciously yawned while covering her lips. There was a bit of light in her eyes. She used her hands to support her forehead and bent her knees to close her eyes for a moment of rest.


    While he was still in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves nearing. He couldn''t help but slightly raise his eyes and see a tall figureing towards him.


    The person that came stood in front of her, immediately blocking the sunlight above her head. Mu Yunyao blinked, but before she could get used to the blinding light, she felt a cold fingertip touch her forehead.


    As the light shone down, it created a circle around the man''s body that looked warm and harmonious.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were sleepy. She raised her hand to cover her forehead and red at Yue Yang unhappily. "Fourth Elder isn''t hunting, why are you here?"


    "Why are you so tired? But did you not rest wellst night?"


    Yue Yang let go of his hands and let the horse graze on its own. He then sat a little further away from Mu Yunyao on the grass, "Is it the Meng family or the Su family?" This kind of hunting grounds had many twists and turns to it. Although Yun Yao''s status wasn''t high, she was still highly valued by the Emperor. Coupled with her current prosperity, she would at least choose a slightly better tent to set up. "However, if one''s position is not good, there must be someone in the crowd."


    Causing trouble.


    "It''s all possible."


    "Yesterday, I brought my men to the hunting grounds to clean up. I just returned back to camp early in the morning, and I heard that the Meng family intentionally made things difficult for you in front of the Imperial Pce?"


    Sent to clean up the hunting ground? No wonder I didn''t see him yesterday.


    Mu Yunyao had a slight smile on her face. "That''s right, it''s fortunate that I have everything prepared. Otherwise, I would have lost a lot of face."


    "I''ll get someone to help you change your tent. You can go back and rest first." It was also his fault for not being considerate and paying attention to these details.


    Mu Yunyao stood up. Right now, there was no need for her to try to be brave. Moreover, there was still a good show to watch in the afternoon, so she had to be full of energy no matter what.


    Mu Yunyao had only taken two steps when she suddenly felt a pain in her leg. She immediately saw a silly rabbit fall into the grass. It flopped to its feet and ran to the side.


    Yue Yang picked up a rock and was about to attack, when he saw an arrow urately nailing the rabbit to the ground. Immediately, the sound of horse hooves could be heard and Second Prince Yu turned his body on his horse, reaching out to grab the rabbit and threw it into the hands of the guards.


    "I saw Fourth Brother here from afar. I didn''t expect that Miss Mu would also be here."


    "Greetings to Your Highness, King Yu."


    "You''re wee."


    "Why is second brother here? Didn''t hee to apany royal father?" When King Yue spoke, his tone was gentle. It was clear that he was on good terms with the second prince, King Yu.


    "Imperial Father is apanying Aunt. He said that he would be roasting deer meat in a while. I was just too bored, so I decided to hunt a few skins. When the timees, I''ll give Imperial Aunt, Imperial Mother, and several other sisters their points."


    As King Yu spoke, he sized up Mu Yunyao. He was well aware of his Fourth Brother''s temperament. Although he wasn''t favored, as a prince, there were still people who wanted to rope him in. Some of them even revealed the intent of marriage. It was a pity that this fourth brother had a cold personality and never got close to anyone. His life was like an ascetic, and this was the first time he saw a girl by his side. It''s just that this Lady Mu seems to be slightly younger ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 362

    Mu Yunyao''s attitude was very natural and graceful as she faced King Yu and the others. "Your Highness King Yu and Your Highness King Yue have something to say, so I won''t disturb you any longer. Farewell."


    King Fu also went to lead his horse to prepare to leave. He still had to instruct some people to arrange a tent for them.


    King Yu blinked and the light in his eyes became brighter. He spoke in an excited tone, "Fourth brother, wait for me. What do you want to do? I will apany you to arrange it."


    "I dare not trouble second royal brother."


    "What''s there to be bothered about? I just happen to have nothing better to do."


    "Didn''t second brother say that he was going to hunt some furs to give away?"


    "Auntie and my mufei receive quite a bit of furs every year, and they don''tck my furs either. There''s no rush, no rush. There''ll be a few more days before we can hunt!" However, if they missed the liveliness, they wouldn''t be able to see it anymore.


    Furthermore, his rtionship with this second royal brother had always been good, so letting him know would not be a big deal. Yue Yang immediately found the eunuch in charge of recording the tent and helped Mu Yunyao find a new ce.


    King Yu stared at King Fu in a new light for a long time, his eyes filled withughter: "Fourth brother, this is not your usual style. Why, why did you suddenly have an epiphany? Do you want me to teach you how to please a girl? "


    The four adult sons of the Emperor didn''t have a big age difference between each other. In total, there was less than a year of difference between them. When the three concubines and the empress were pregnant, it was a joyous asion for the emperor, but the oue was rather difficult to ept.


    King Yu was not much older than King Yue for a few months. Furthermore, Yue Yang''s personality was unruly, so he spoke casually, "Second brother is not even married yet. How do you want to teach me?" "Although I''m not married, my wangfei has already been decided. I only need to wait for my royal grandmother''s mourning period to pass before I can get married. You don''t have to say, filial piety for my royal grandmother is beneficial for these three years. At least, my rtionship with your future royal sister-inw is pretty good. Your royal sister-inw is treating me well right now ¡­"


    "He''s dead set."


    "Yunyao isn''t an ordinary girl."


    King Yu''s eyes lit up, "Then quickly tell me, what kind of girl is Yun Yao? I''ll help youe up with an idea and you''ll definitely have a beauty in your arms as soon as possible."


    King Yue shook his head slightly. "Second Imperial Brother, let''s go hunting quickly. Imperial Father said that the ones who can take the first ce will be rewarded handsomely."


    "Didn''t you see the Great Emperor and the Third Emperor? "The two of them argue like a ck-eyed chicken, so I won''t go and join in on the fun." King Yu''s eyes slightly narrowed as he coincidentally saw Mu Yunyao standing by the side of the tent, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers.


    King Yu immediately pulled Yue Yang along and said: "Fourth brother, hurry up and go. Let''s go take a look." If that Lady Mu was in trouble, he could send his fourth brother to the hero to save Mei.


    Just as King Yue and King Yu walked over, they heard waves of rmed cries, immediately followed by a few snakes that crawled out of Mu Yunyao''s tent.


    Yue Yang hurriedly rushed forward, unsheathed his sword and cut the snake into two, then looked at the guard beside him: "What''s going on, why are there venomous snakes in the camp?"


    Meng Yanran smiled as she took pleasure in his misfortune, "Maybe there are some people who like people?"


    Before King Yu could say anything, he saw King Yue looking over with a frown.


    His originally cold aura, at this moment, was intentionally giving off an imposing aura, causing people to feel a sense of oppression in their hearts.


    Meng Yanran wanted to mock him, but when she met Yue Wang''s eyes, she shuddered and almost bit her tongue.


    Afterughing for a while, King Yu stepped forward and said, "There is a poisonous snake in Miss Mu''s tent. It must be difficult to live in it. This is not a good ce to live, so someone had to change it for Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm, to the point where the smile on her face didn''t change much. "Many thanks to Your Highness, King Yu."


    Jin Lan and Si Shu went to the tent to pay their respects. As they left, Mu Yunyao turned around to look at Meng Yanran. "Does Miss Meng like recruiting snakes?"


    Meng Yanran''s heart tightened. She felt a cold shiver down her spine. "What did you say?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and directly turned to leave. The new tent was extremely bright. After a simple arrangement, Mu Yunyao had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up, the sun was already setting and the guards were methodically counting the prey that the princes and officials had brought over.


    The bonfire was raised, and from afar, one could see the warm glow of fire.


    Mu Yunyao cleaned herself up and felt exceptionally refreshed.


    "Miss, the banquet is about to begin."


    "Got it, I''m going now."


    Just a few steps out of the tent, they bumped into Meng Yanran again.


    Meng Yanran shook the handkerchief in her hand and snorted, "Hmph, bad luck!"


    Jin Lan gritted her teeth again. "Miss ¡­" Meng Yanran was getting more and more out of hand!


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and lightly moved her finger. Her smile intensified as she said, "Don''t be anxious."


    Torches were lit all around, and in the center of the open space, there was a bonfire. The surroundings were filled with music, creating a lively atmosphere. Mu Yunyao had just entered when someone came over to wee her. "This servant greets Miss Mu. Your seat has already been arranged." The one who hade was an attendant. His attitude was especially respectful, and his smile was tinged with a hint of ttery. At noon, King Yu and King Yue personally helped her change the camp.


    Even if someone sent a message at this moment, as servants, they wouldn''t dare to make things difficult for them.


    "Thank you for your trouble, eunuch."


    The emperor and Grand Princess Yi De sat at the top of the table, and their smiles were especially candid. "Big sister, quickly look! Someone''s actually taking a few rabbits to count. Whose prey is on that table?"


    Xu Li hurriedly stepped forward and reported, "Reporting to the emperor, that was Second Prince Yu''s prey."


    "Jun Yu?" The Emperor looked at King Yu. "Didn''t you say you were brave enough to fight? "He''s not even afraid of going to the battlefield, howe he only managed to hunt a few rabbits in a whole day?"


    King Yu immediately stood up, "Father, I am very filial. Today, I found out that the rabbits in the forest were extremely plump and beautiful, so I wanted to catch a few for Father and Aunt to have a taste. These rabbits are the best in the forest."


    "Haha, does that mean we still need to reward you?" Look, my royal sister. During the past two years, only Jun Yu''s face has grown. "


    The Grand Princess Yi De''s smile was deep. "It''s rare for a child to be so filial. Since my royal brother didn''t reward me, I kept a good bow and gave it to Jun Yu."


    "Many thanks, Imperial Aunt. Imperial Aunt, you know how to love me, right?"


    Seeing how King Yu was acting, the First Prince smiled, feeling extremely disdainful in his heart.


    The third prince was also extremely angry. The reason why King Yu was so unruly and had a grand personality was only because of his mother''s noble birth. If his mother had a noble birth, then perhaps she would already be Crown Prince.


    Only King Yue was quietly sitting behind his table, his aura cold and distant.


    After he finished looking at King Yu''s act, the emperor then looked at the table with the most prey. "Who will be the first one to take the spot today?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, it''s His Majesty the Prince Jin."


    The emperor looked at Prince Jin and spoke with praise, "I remember that including the Jin Emperor, he has been the champion of the Autumn Hunt for the past three years, right?"


    Prince Jin stood up with a warm smile and a humble expression, "It was all thanks to Imperial Father''s guidance."


    Just as the emperor was about to nod his head, a sharp scream rang out. This voice was especially sharp, causing him to frown ufortably. Xu Li stepped forward and scolded, "Who dares to make a ruckus in front of the imperial pce?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 363

    The guard''s eyes were shining brightly. As soon as he saw the person who had cried out, he hurriedly surrounded them with his spear in hand. The hunting grounds were no more heavily guarded than the imperial pce.


    Mu Yunyao looked over and saw Meng Yanran, who was jumping up and down. That scream was made by her!


    Meng Yu quickly stepped forward, "What happened?"


    Meng Yanran was so frightened that her face turned pale, "Father, there''s a snake! A snake is crawling on my body! Father, please save me! Please save me!" Meng Yu hurriedly looked around, but didn''t find any signs of snakes. His eyes immediately turned red from anger. "Where''s a snake?" Did this daughter want to kill the Meng family? He actually dared to make such a ruckus in front of the emperor. Even the imperial guards were rmed. If he really became a spy or an assassin, then the entire Meng family would have to face him ¡­


    Affected.


    Meng Yanran continued twisting and tearing at her clothes, even disregarding her own dignity. "It''s on me, the snake is on me. Father, save me! Save me!" That ice-cold feeling caused all the hairs on her body to stand on end. She was so frightened that she lost all rationality.


    "Yanran, you ¡­ What standard do you have for that!? " Meng Yu hurriedly went forward to pull her, but he was immediately thrown off.


    The surrounding noise became louder and louder. After hearing her scream, everyone left. However, after seeing Meng Yanran make a fool of herself in front of everyone, they all opened their eyes wide to watch the show.


    The mud stopped.


    Meng Yu''s expression turned ugly. He stepped forward and pulled Meng Yanran over, and pped her, "Are you crazy? Hurry up and kowtow to the Emperor and beg for forgiveness. Your Majesty, it was all this humble subject who didn''t teach his daughter well. After stirring up today''s banquet, I ask that Your Majesty mete out a punishment. "


    The emperor''s expression was dark. He frowned as he tried to restrain his displeasure. "Officer Meng Yu is down by one rank. Take your daughter away." There was also his royal sister. He didn''t want to disturb this banquet. Meng Yanran quickly raised her head. She had just recovered from the terror, and now she was a bit more clear-headed. Although she was arrogant and despotic, she knew that all her reliance came from her family. If she were to be led on like this now, she would probably never have another chance to gain a foothold in the future.


    When people set me up, they intentionally put the snake under my clothes. "


    "The Emperor waved his hand, signaling the imperial guards to take them down." Your Majesty is Mu Yunyao! Today, I saw two poisonous snakes crawl out of her tent, and for a moment, I couldn''t think of any words to say, and said that she was especially liked by the snakes. At that time, she threatened me, saying that I was equally liked by the snakes, and now that the snakes have appeared under my clothes, it must be her doing! Emperor


    Mu Yunyao''s mind was extremely vicious and her methods were unpredictable. With such a person on the hunting grounds, who knows how many trouble she''ll cause in the future? "


    Once these words were said, everyone''s gazes immediately gathered on Mu Yunyao. Miss Meng, the p I gave you that day was to avenge the time you framed me. I once said in front of the Emperor that after giving you a p, the grievances between us will be resolved. Why are you suddenly targeting me today? " Even in front of so many people, her god ¡­


    Her expression was still exceptionally calm, and her eyes were clear and peaceful, like a tranquilke.


    The Emperor had originally been unhappy, but after seeing Mu Yunyao''s appearance, he had an inexplicable amount of patience. "Mu Yunyao, you said Meng Yanran was against you?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, that is indeed the case. In the afternoon, after we changed tents, I stayed in the tent to rest and didn''te out again. Before the banquet started, I hastily met up with Miss Meng.


    Someone from the surroundings broke out into an uproar. "I can testify that Miss Mu did note out for any activities in the afternoon."


    "This snake is not dead. If it was really released by Miss Mu, it would have taken at least two hours to walk from the tent to here. Could it be that Miss Meng didn''t sense it at all?"


    "That is reasonable indeed. Miss Mu has let go of her past grudges. I''m afraid Miss Meng still remembers the grudge between us and wants to take revenge at this time?"


    When Mu Yunyao heard the discussions around her, she turned to look at Meng Yanran with a trace of surprise on her face. "Miss Meng, the one who ordered me to hit you was the Emperor. Didn''t you bear grudges against him?


    Meng Yanran was so angry that she almost went mad. Not caring about her messy clothes, she rushed in front of Mu Yunyao and threw a punch at her.


    While everyone was still in shock, a figure shed by and kicked at Meng Yanran!


    Meng Yanran didn''t even have time to react before she was sent flying. Shended on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The exmations that had just left his mouth were immediately cut off. Even the Emperor, who stood above them, widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Mu Yunyao nkly stared at the tall figure in front of her. For a moment, she couldn''t tell what it felt like. She only felt as if there was a rabbit in her chest, which made her jump up and down violently.


    At this moment, he was standing in front of Mu Yunyao. His gaze seemed to be mixed with ice as he coldly looked at Meng Yu, "As an official, the Meng family has the guts to allow their daughter tomit violence in front of the imperial pce!" Meng Yu quickly kneeled to the ground and begged for forgiveness, "Your Majesty, this humble subject is guilty. When Meng Yanran was at home earlier, she had the symptoms of insanity, and this humble subject feels sorry for this daughter of mine, so he thought that it might be alright if he took her to the hunting grounds to rx.


    " At this time, he would rather sacrifice his daughter than let the Battleaxe king me the Meng Family. Just as Meng Yanran was struggling to get up, she heard these words and her expression became even more crazed, "Father, when did I get sick? I''m very good, it''s all of you that are embracing that slut Mu Yunyao. She''s just a country girl, isn''t she just able to earn a little bit of money? It''s worth it for you to be here ¡­


    Why are you afraid of her? As the daughter of the Meng n, can I not touch her? "


    Meng Yan Ran had always been a proud and arrogant person. After all the times she had been attacked, she hadpletely lost control of herself.


    Mu Yunyao looked at her coldly, but didn''t reveal any expression on her face.


    This time, Meng Yu got up without needing Yue Yang to do anything. He kicked Meng Yanran in the chest: "Evil creature! Hurry up and apologize to Miss Mu! " Meng Yanran looked at Meng Yu in disbelief. After being hit so many times, her mouth was full of words, and she was thinking about how happy she was. She didn''t care what she said, "Why, why should I apologize?" Am I wrong? She was just a slut, which one of the youngdies present didn''t have a higher status than her? What right did she have to change tents at will? What right did she have to be fooling around in the hunting grounds? Father, what are you afraid of? He was just a impoverished prince exiled by the Emperor. A lowly maid from the countryside and a impoverished prince, it''s really a coincidence for them to gather together! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 364

    "Shut up!"


    On the high tform, the emperor suddenly mmed the wine ss beside him. The power in his eyes was like a mountain, covering the entire sky as it spread out. Instantly, all the people on the field kneeled on the ground as they fearfully shouted, "Calm down, your majesty!"


    Only then did Meng Yanran realize what she had said. She wanted to open her mouth and beg for mercy, but she was intimidated by the Emperor''s rage. Her eyes rolled up and she fainted. The emperor walked down from the stage and looked at Meng Yanran as if she was looking at a dead object, "Meng Yanran was rude to the royal family, and she was sentenced to death! The children of Meng Yu are undisciplined, the house is not strict, the top was taken off, and the flower feathers were not used for five years. Even my own daughter was not taught well, so I can be at ease and hand over the imperial court''s matters ¡­


    For you? "You all..."


    "Your Majesty," Grand Princess Yi De walked down from the high tform, stopping the furious emperor. "Your Majesty, a good dinner is about to begin." Your Majesty, "Princess Yi De walked down the high tform, stopping the furious emperor.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at King Yue and then looked at Mu Yunyao, who was standing by the side with her head lowered.


    Even though Grand Princess Yi De had persuaded the Emperor, everyone was still trembling with fear, fearing that the wrong words would anger the Emperor. It wasn''t until the Emperor had lightly ordered his subjects to be prey that he became slightly more interested.


    Su Qingwu hurriedly stood up and said, "It''s all thanks to you, my lords."


    "Not bad, you''ve also won first ce in the past few years. This year''s prey seems to be even more numerous than the previous years. I believe that your riding and shooting skills have improved. I remember that your swordsmanship is also not bad."


    The eyes of Su Wenyuan and his wife, who were sitting in their seats, lit up at the same time. Previously, the Emperor had treated the Su n coldly and allowed Shen Bingshu to investigate.


    Su Qingwu took the long sword from a nearby guard, then cupped his hands and bowed towards the Emperor and the Grand Princess Yi. "This humble subject is making a fool of himself."


    Su Qingwu was extremely proficient in swordsmanship, and was able to move around as he pleased. Under the light of the night fire, the long sword in his hand was like a swimming dragon, causing silver light to shine wherever it went.


    The long sword sliced through the dark night with a whistling sound. Waves of cold light and peerless sharpness were released from it. His moves were quick and slow, like thunder that had been retracted from its rage, like the clear light of the river!


    The crowd was filled with amazement, all of them praising Su Qingwu for being the most talented youth in the world. She truly deserved her reputation.


    The emperor''s expression became a lot happier as well, as if he had tossed the unhappiness from before to the back of his mind. "Not bad."


    "royal father," a light voice rang out, only to see Sixth Princess Ning Huai Yang standing up, his eyes shining as he cupped his fists, "Royal father, a few days ago, I also learned a few moves from the master who taught martial arts, I would like topete with Lord Su."


    "You?" The Emperor smiled, then shook his head. "With your kung fu skills, don''t make things difficult for Su Qingwu."


    "Father, I am your daughter. How can you help him? I want to show him that I''m not one of those embroidered pillows."


    The Emperor doted heavily on the Sixth Princess, and seeing how persistent she was, he could only say to Su Qingwu, "Why don''t you apany the Sixth Princess for a few more moves, and then stop."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with smiles. She had originally thought that with Meng Yanran''s interference, she would not be able to witness this good show. She hadn''t expected that the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang would still seek out Su Qingwu. In the middle of the open space, Su Qingwu remained on the defensive, thinking that she could deal with the Sixth Princess. In the middle of the open space, Su Qingwu remained on the defensive, thinking that she could fight the Sixth Princess, but she didn''t expect that the Sixth Princess could stay on the defensive.


    He bowed to her, "This humble subject has offended you. Please forgive me, Princess."


    The Sixth Princess''s eyes lit up when she saw Su Qingwu. With a blush on her face, she stomped her feet and walked to the side of the Emperor on the stage: "Imperial Father, after seeing Lord Su today, I know that the master who taught me martial arts is not good. I want to learn from Lord Su."


    "Don''t mess around. Su Qingwu is a first-tier imperial bodyguard, and won''t be ying with you." The Sixth Princess couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard the Emperor''s tone, "Royal father, are you going to let Lord Su teach me how to run the hunting grounds? In the past two days, there were no official matters that needed to be settled, right? Besides, Lord Su had obtained the top position today, so it was likely that he was very tired. It just so happened that ¡­


    "While taking a break, you''ll teach me swordsmanship."


    The emperor''s forehead twitched. "This ¡­"


    "Father, you doted on your daughter the most. When your daughter has mastered her martial arts, you can disy your skills and defeat the three royal brothers and seize the first ce to let Father see."


    The emperor couldn''t help but chuckle. "Your tone is really not small. Good, then I''ll agree. By the end of the Autumn Hunt, it''ll be a good lesson if you can kill one or two rabbits."


    The redness on the Sixth Princess'' cheeks deepened. "Father, just wait and see. I will definitely learn well, so you won''t underestimate me."


    The banquet ended peacefully. No one mentioned Meng Yanran and Meng Yu anymore. Even their tents were arranged for his use.


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her head and followed beside King Yue, arriving at an empty spot at the edge of the camp before stopping in her tracks. "Fourth Master, thank you very much for saving me today."


    Yue Yang turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao. In the darkness of the night, he could not see her expression, and could only vaguely make out the outline of her eyes. Those eyes were always clear and clear, even brighter than the stars in the sky.


    "I just sprinkled a bit of snake luring fragrance on her clothes, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, it actually allowed the snake to burrow into her clothes."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh softly, this was just like how she always did, whatever revenge she had, it was immediately avenged: "Did you guess that it was her who had people ce poisonous snakes in your tent?"


    "I didn''t know before, when I was packing up, Jin Lan picked up an earpiece. It was exactly the same as the one worn by the maid next to her. I saw it once, and with a slight impression, I guessed that she was wearing it."


    The night was dark, and King Yue''s voice was especially clear. It slowly flowed into his ears, as if it was able to captivate others.


    Mu Yunyao slightly moved a step. Her heart was not at peace: "Fourth Master, you took action to save me today. Will it bring about trouble?"


    Yue Yang lightly shook his head, afraid that Mu Yunyao wouldn''t be able to see it clearly. He then continued to exin, "There won''t be any trouble."


    Mu Yunyao fell silent. After the defenses in her heart had weakened, she deliberately overlooked a lot of questions, the most important of which was the difference in status between her and the Titan King.


    Even if Yue Yang was not favoured, he was still the prince of the current dynasty. His abilities, tenacity, bearing and magnanimity ¡­ He wasn''t any weaker than the other princes. He was just like a bright pearl covered in dust. One day, his gray veil would fall off and he would bloom with a unique grace. At that time, where would she be? Meng Yangran was right about one thing. Her background was low. No matter how much money she earned, it wouldn''t change the fact that she was born in the countryside.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 365

    "Yunyao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Mu Yunyao''s silence, King Yue''s heart tensed up. "It''s gettingte, go back and rest. How about I teach you how to ride and hunt tomorrow?"


    "Master Four, seeing too many people is not appropriate ¡­."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate about it. I''m not afraid of people having too many eyes." Today, he dared to step out and he''d already expressed his determination. He didn''t care about his identity and only cared about Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao''s emotions became increasinglyplicated as she absent-mindedly took two steps to the side. It was too dark to clearly see her feet, so she fell over to the side.


    The person in his embrace was slender and soft, as if a single exertion of force could injure her. Even her breathing was light, making her appear exceptionally elegant. She extended her arms, hugged him and weighed him in her hands, as light as a feather, as if he weighed nothing.


    "Master Four!" Mu Yunyao eximed in a low voice. It was one thing for him to not be able to catch her just now, but this person had actually lifted her up and weighed her in his arms. This was truly ¡­ Seriously...


    Yue Yang hurriedly and carefully ced her to the side. Just now, he had really moved subconsciously and by the time he had regained his senses, he had already picked up the person in his arms. "Cough cough ¡­ My internal injuries have yet to heal ¡­ "


    A trace of anger shed through Mu Yunyao''s eyes, "How many more times do you want to use an excuse like this?"


    "Cough cough, it''s true..."


    "Then let Fourth Master take a good rest."


    When they returned to the tent, Mu Yunyao still felt that it was both infuriating andughable, but she put down her previous wild thoughts.


    After a simple wash, Mu Yunyao went to bed to rest. She slept well the night before and got up early the next day.


    Jin Lan held the clothes one by one. She seemed to be hesitating. "Miss, what are you wearing today?"


    "Just pick any one of them." Mu Yunyao didn''t really care. "That won''t do, after changing tents yesterday afternoon, you have been resting inside, and did not notice that there was a good y being sung outside." Jin Lan sighed with emotion. "Normally, when thedies dress up for fear of encountering each other, they are always extra meticulous and meticulous. However, I don''t know why, yesterday ¡­"


    Yes, thosedies were all red, red, water red, rose red, peach red ¡­ Looking from afar, it really is a scene of fervor and brilliance. "


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and chose a tortoiseshell earring to wear. "Perhaps it''s because I think it''s red and eye-catching, to be able to stand out amongst so many people. But I never expected that so many people would think of the same thing."


    "That''s right. With just a single nce, I can see that their eyes arepletely red. It is extremely shocking, and I can''t even tell who is who." Jin Lan took out a riding suit with a pale yellow bottom embroidered with a jade-green cloud pattern. "Miss, what do you think of this outfit?"


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to nod her head, but suddenly thought of the words King Yue had saidst night to bring her to ride a horse, "¡­ "Yesterday, she wore an apricot color, so it''s not appropriate to wear light yellow today. Let''s just wear that violet one."


    "Yes, miss." The riding outfit Mu Yunyao had chosen didn''t look too impressive. Moreover, many people felt that the violet color was too deep, and wasn''t suitable for young girls to wear. However, behind Mu Yunyao, the deep violet light made her face as white as jade. Her eyes seemed as if they were made of water ¡­


    Li, it looked more and more transparent.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but exim, "Miss looks so beautiful when dressed. This servant has discovered that no matter how provocative the colors are, as long as they reach Miss, they are all outrageously beautiful."


    "No matter how much of a coincidence you say it, it''s useless. I don''t have any money for you right now."


    "What I said was the truth, not a reward."


    After packing up, Mu Yunyao walked out of the tent. Just as she took two steps forward, she saw Senior Servant Qu walk over. "Greetings, Miss Mu."


    "Greetings, Senior Servant Qu." Mu Yunyao''s heart sank and the smile on her face faded slightly.


    "Princess Yi heard that Miss Mu was skilled in embroidery and happened to have a dress that she liked so much that it was identally torn by a tree branch. Thus, she sent a servant to ask Miss Mu to help repair it."


    "Yes."


    Grand Princess Yi De''s tent was located in the center. The surrounding guards were heavily guarded. Mu Yunyao hade to the outside of the camp and quietly waited outside for the news to spread.


    Senior Servant Qu walked in for a while beforeing out and opening the tent door. "Miss Mu, please enter."


    "Thank you, Senior Qu."


    Grand Princess Yi De sat atop it, a golden phoenix embroidered in a noble dark red pce dress. The phoenix spread its wings as it flew away, carrying with it a majestic and noble aura. This humble one Mu Yunyao greets Grand Princess Yi De. " Mu Yunyao respectfully saluted as the image of the phoenix from before shed through her mind. When Grand Princess Yi De called her over, it naturally wasn''t to repair the clothes mentioned by Senior Servant Qu. After all, as the Grand Princess, her status was iparably honorable. Even if she liked another set of clothes ¡­


    If it''s damaged, we can just make someone else look exactly the same. Why do we have to go through so much trouble to repair it?


    "Stand up, Senior Qu. Take a look at your seat."


    Feeling that Yi De, the Grand Princess, wasn''t in much of a difficult situation, Mu Yunyao secretly let out a breath of relief. "Many thanks to Your Highness, Grand Princess."


    After arranging the seats, Senior Servant Qu motioned for the servants to follow her out.


    "I heard from Jun Yue that you''re extremely intelligent, did you guess the purpose of the call?" Grand Princess Yi De had a smile on her face and her tone was gentle, as if she had just called Mu Yunyao over to chat.


    Mu Yunyao quickly thought for a moment before slightly lifting her head, "Did the Grand Princess call me over because of His Highness Duke of Yue?" Seeing that Mu Yunyao wasn''t feigning ignorance, Grand Princess Yi De was slightly satisfied. "Not bad, yesterday when King Yue openly helped you out, he injured Grand Preceptor Meng''s granddaughter. Not only did he lose his demeanor as a prince, he even made enemies with Grand Preceptor Meng in the imperial court. In my opinion, this is not a wise decision.


    "Raise."


    Mu Yunyao fell silent.


    "Mu Yunyao, although your current identity is the granddaughter of the Su Family''s madame, you still do not match up to King Yue. Jun Yue Yang is not afraid of making enemies publicly stand up for you, you can see how sincere he is towards you, then what about you towards him? Have you truly and sincerely considered for him? "


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertip trembled slightly as the scene from the first time she saw King Yue shed through her mind. Her emotions fluctuated for a moment and she couldn''t suppress them even if she wanted to. "Has the Grand Princess warned me to stay away from King Yue with these words?"


    Grand Princess Yi De sized up Mu Yunyao as her expression suddenly turned cold. "If I really had that intention, would you be willing to obediently leave?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head, the emotions in her eyesplex. After a long while, she raised her head to look at Grand Princess Yi, "If the Grand Princess had requested this a few days ago, I would have definitely left obediently. But today, I don''t want to do that. "


    The expression on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face became even colder. "You think that just because you don''t want to leave, I have no other choice?" Mu Yunyao stood up and bowed respectfully towards Grand Princess Yi De, then raised her head and looked over, "I know that the Grand Princess has many methods to make me leave, but I want to try. If King Yue has betrayed me and you don''t need to say anything, I will never see him again.


    I won''t take the initiative to leave. "


    Grand Princess Yi De wrinkled her brow, a noble aura emanating from her body, causing people''s hearts to palpitate. "Have you thought about this?" "Yes!" Mu Yunyao''s tone was firm. It was clear thatst night, she was still indulging in wild thoughts and thinking about whether or not there would be a future for her and Yuwai Wang. But now, faced with Grand Princess Yi''s questioning, she inexplicably didn''t want to retreat. It was just like how her mother had chosen her father. Even though she knew that the road ahead would be difficult, even if she were to face a difficult situation, she was still willing to give it a try.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 366

    The camp suddenly became silent. After a while, Grand Princess Yi De suddenlyughed, "Let''s not talk about anything else. The two of you are extremelypatible in personality."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head in surprise and looked at Grand Princess Yi De in confusion.


    "What is it? You think I''m an evil person who would take a lover and a lover? " The Eldest Princess of Yide was smiling, with a hint of slyness in her smile.


    "Yunyao doesn''t dare." Mu Yunyao still felt a little absent-minded. Could it be ¡­ Was the Grand Princess Yide just joking with him?


    Grand Princess Yideughed. "Take a seat. I heard that you are extremely skilled in making tea, so I wanted to make one. How about letting me have a try?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Yes."


    As soon as the Grand Princess Yi De finished her words, it was no wonder that a maid came forward with a tea set.


    Mu Yunyao carefully wiped her hands and took a deep breath. After calming her heart, she sat down behind the table and started brewing tea. Very quickly, the fragrance of tea wafted out.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ve also trained hard before."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. She didn''t know if Grand Princess Yi De was just casually asking, or if she had found out that the real owner of the ''No Envy Pavilion'' was King Yue, "Currently, there is an ''No Enmity Building'' in the Eight Regions. The development is extremely good, and every month it makes a lot of profit."


    Yi De smiled. "Then that''s good. Step by step, there will always be time. The long term will only be when things slowly be silent and smooth."


    A trace of understanding shed through Mu Yunyao''s heart. Grand Princess Yi De really did know. "Yes, Yunyao will remember this."


    "Child, you''re quite intelligent and your skills in making tea are not bad either. In the future, you shoulde often to my side to talk to me." The kid, Yue Yang, had been through many hardships. It was rare for him to have someone who could fulfill his wish.


    "Yes, Yunyao thanks the Grand Princess for her love." Since she had already decided that she wanted to have some development with King Yue, she should n things out for the future. Since Princess Yi DeCheng had already spoken, she wouldn''t be so foolish as to push such a great opportunity out.


    At the door, Senior Servant Qu walked in and reported, "First Princess, your highness King Yue requests an audience. He is currently at the entrance of the tent."


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh. "It''s only been a short while, can I still eat humans here? Go tell him that I''m very busy right now and don''t have time to see him. Let him take a walk around the hunting grounds when he has nothing better to do, and send him two good furs. "


    Senior Servant Qu smiled and replied, "Yes, your servant will pass on the message right away." Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes brimming with joy. "Jun Yue still needs to grind his temper a bit, and he seems quite a calm person. Once he encounters something he cares about, he won''t care about anything.


    "I don''t know how many times I have suffered because of this character." If he had not been so bigoted, the Emperor would not have given him a ce in the west of Cantonese. Mu Yunyao was a little stunned. In her memories, the Eldest Prince Fu and the person whom Grand Princess Yi spoke of were very different. He would conceal his little thoughts and think of some tricks to make her happy, to shamelessly say that his internal injuries had yet to heal ¡­ Even if it was normal and cold, it would always look at her face to face ¡­


    To fail a single time could only mean that fate had yet to arrive. Everyone understood this logic, but not many people could truly practice it. Whether it was bitter or sweet, the two of them still needed to experience it for themselves.


    Not long after, Senior Servant Qu walked in again. "Reporting to the Grand Princess, His Highness the Great Princess has brought some prey and would like to invite you out to take a look."


    "So fast?" Did you shoot two rabbits to deal with me? " "Yunyao, youe with me to take a look." If he didn''t release him, someone might break inter.


    Just as Grand Princess Yi De left the tent entrance, she saw that the gaze of the Eldest Princess was focused on the Battleaxe King at the entrance of the tent.


    "Greetings, imperial aunt." King Yue cupped his hands in salute. When he saw Mu Yunyao''s expression return to normal, he couldn''t help but secretly let out a sigh of relief. This morning, he had originally wanted to find Mu Yunyao to ride his horse. However, he was informed that his imperial aunt had called her away first, so he hurriedly rushed over.


    "Several prey were lying on the table at the side. Each of them had been pierced by an arrow and died. There was not much blood on them, and it did not damage their skin in the slightest." It looks like your shooting skills have improved quite a bit in a short night''s time. You only handed in one hare yesterday to deal with the situation, and today, six prey have arrived in a short period of time. " Grand Princess Yi De looked at the King of the Wings with a smile, and then waved her hand. "Alright, I understand that you are young.


    "The kids can''t stand talking to an olddy like me. Just do whatever you have to do."


    King Yue and Mu Yunyao looked at each other, their ears slightly flushed. "What nonsense is Imperial Aunt saying? What''s so good about hunting? We''re all willing to apany you."


    There are plenty of opportunities to apany me in the future. It wasn''t easy for me toe to the hunting grounds.


    "Yes."


    Along the way, Mu Yunyao followed King Yue outside. From time to time, various gazes would be cast towards them from the surroundings. Her forehead slightly moved, but she didn''t deliberately pull away.


    Walking all the way out of the camp, only then did King Yue stop his steps, feeling a little nervous in his heart, "Yunyao, what did Imperial Aunt say to you?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and slightly stretched her body. She removed the tension from her body and found a clean patch of grass to sit down on. "What do you think the Grand Princess will say to me?"


    "I can''t guess what aunt Huang was thinking, but it has something to do with me injuring Meng Yanranst night."


    "That''s right, Grand Princess Yide said that I implicated you, causing you to form an enmity with the Meng family in the imperial court." Yes, that''s right, Grand Princess Yide said that I implicated you, causing you to form an enmity with the Meng family in the imperial court. Mu Yunyao''s face carried a hint of sadness, but her tone was filled with a sense of loss. "Yue Yang?" Yue Yang''s eyes focused, he walked up to Mu Yunyao and knelt down, "Since I was young, I have not been favored by royal father. At the age of twelve, I have been conferred a title in Western Guangdong, and most of the officials in the imperial court did not ce any importance on me. As for identity, I


    How about ordinary people? So what if you''re the Royal Sun? If I had valued my identity, I wouldn''t still be by myself right now. "


    Even if he wasn''t favoured, he was still the current prince, and the only legitimate son of the Emperor. If he could put down his status and not be afraid of gossip, then what was there to be afraid of? He started over again. If he couldn''t live a happy life as he wished, then what was the difference between this and his previous life?


    "Really?" "Of course." A breeze blew by, giving her a chilly feeling. Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes, and stroked her hair that was blown around by the wind behind her ears. She said with narrowed eyes, "Didn''t Fourth Master say he wanted to teach me how to ride a horse? Is that true? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 367

    Yue Yang was stunned for a moment, but quickly smiled and extended his hand: "Come!"


    Mu Yunyao raised her hand and swiftly moved it away the instant she touched King Yue''s finger. A trace of craftiness shed across her eyes, "Men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other. Fourth Master must learn to be respectful."


    A hint of disappointment quickly shed through King Yue''s eyes. Seeing that Mu Yunyao had already arrived in front of the horse, he hurriedly followed behind her.


    Yue Wang''s horse was ck and its body was tall and sturdy. Seeing Mu Yunyao walk over, it lightly snorted and lightly took two steps forward as it approached.


    Mu Yunyao reached out her hand to touch the horse''s head, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Yue Yang stood behind her, looking at her cautious movements, her happy and carefree smile, and felt as if time had calmed down in an instant. He wished that he could stop right there and now.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head, the smile in her eyes bing even stronger. "Fourth Master, can I go up and try?"


    Yue Yang walked up and used both hands to hold her waist. He then forcefully carried Mu Yunyao onto the horse''s back and passed the reins over. "Hold tight, I''ll help you lead the horse. Don''t be afraid."


    The horse suddenly gained the weight of a person. The horse took two small steps and then stopped on the spot obediently.


    Mu Yunyao cried out in rm, her cheeks turning slightly red from nervousness, "Then you have to be careful, don''t throw me away."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. When you want to fall, you must find the right direction before you fall. If you fall on my side, I can reach out and catch you. If you fall on the other side, that''s not certain. "


    "Previously, the Grand Princess had said that you were stubborn and taciturn, so I didn''t notice."


    As Yue Yang led the horse forward, he paid careful attention to Mu Yunyao to prevent her from falling down. "Naturally, that is different."


    "What''s the difference?" The Grand Princess is my aunt. She has blood in her veins and many years of feelings. She understands my personality, and she understands a lot of things even if I don''t say them. "And you ¡­" King Yue suddenly stopped and slightly lowered his voice. He was clearly looking for themon word ''you'', but he still gave others a feeling that he was intimate with her ¡­


    Meaning.


    Mu Yunyao blinked and slightly leaned forward, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yue Yang stopped in his tracks and looked up at Mu Yunyao. His eyes seemed to reflect the blue of the sky and seemed boundless. "You are a girl that I love. Naturally, I have to put in a lot of effort in order to encircle you."


    Mu Yunyao subconsciously held her breath as she tightly grasped the reins in her hands. Her body leaned even lower than before as she approached the Titan King from her horse. She coldly snorted and said, "These words, where did Fourth Master learn them from?"


    The intentionally created ambiguous atmosphere was no longer present. King Fu could not help but let out a light cough: "Where did you learn from? When I saw you, I naturally wanted toe out."


    Many times, he had even worried that if he were to continue on like this, he would end up alone in his old age. But after meeting Mu Yunyao, he always wanted to express all the thoughts in his heart so that she could see clearly what he was thinking.


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue seriously. Her chest was beating so fiercely that she could even clearly hear her own heartbeat. "Fourth Master ¡­"


    Yue Wang''s pupils constricted as he quickly made his move and pulled Mu Yunyao away, then directly carried her off the horse. An arrow with unstoppable momentum flew above Mu Yunyao''s head, and with a ''pa'' sound, it knocked away the jade-green step on her head!


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes turned cold as she abruptly turned her head in the direction the arrow hade from. Meng Handong drove his horse over slowly and pointed his longbow towards Mu Yunyao. "Aiya, it''s Miss Mu. Just now, there was a vague shadow in the forest. I thought it was a fox that had run out of nowhere, so I shot an arrow.


    It''s fortunate that we didn''t harm Miss Mu, otherwise I would ¡­ "


    Meng Handong rode a horse around the trees in front of him and when he saw the Titan, who was standing next to Mu Yunyao, his face immediately turned white. He hurriedly got off his horse. Your Highness, why are you here?


    Yue Wang''s expression was cold, his entire body emitting a cold killing intent, just like the wind and snow. He took his bow from the horse and aimed straight at Meng Handong''s direction, his eyes cold and without any warmth as he pulled on the bowstring forcefully.


    Mu Yunyao coldly said, "I didn''t even look at a fox, but I did see a wild dog." Meng Handong didn''t pay attention to Mu Yunyao at this time. As he spoke to plead for mercy, he slowly stepped back, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, I didn''t do it on purpose just now. I really thought I saw a fox and shot an arrow.


    However, he was not able to injure the both of you. I hope that Your Highness will be magnanimous ¡­ "


    Last night, Yue Yang had kicked Meng Yanran flying and his expression was as calm as it was now. Even if Meng Yanran wasn''t favored by him, she was still a prince and the emperor would never punish his son for his sake, "Your Highness, you ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    Seeing that Yue Wang was about to let go of his bow, Meng Handong no longer cared about talking. He immediately turned around and ran.


    Yue Wang slowly moved the bow in his hand, and after running for about twenty steps, his fingers suddenly loosened, and the arrow shot towards Meng Handong with a ''whoosh'', breaking the golden crown on his head with a ''pah'' sound.


    Meng Handong directly fell to the ground, hurriedly raising his hand to rub his head. Only after he discovered that his hair cap was broken and didn''t injure him, did he finally heave a heavy sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was obstructed by the forest and didn''t see the Winged King, who was helping Mu Yunyao lead the horse. Otherwise, no matter how brazen he was, he wouldn''t dare make a move in public.


    Remembering that he would be furious after firing his arrow, Meng Handong slowly stood up. He turned around and wanted to say a few more words of apology, but just as he turned his head, he saw the Titan draw his bow again and aim precisely in his direction.


    Meng Handong''s eyes widened, filled with terror. "Your Highness Duke of Yue ¡­ Please forgive me for my grandfather''s sake, Grand Preceptor Meng. I won''t dare to cause trouble for Miss Mu anymore. "


    Yue Wang slightly narrowed his eyes, as if he hadn''t heard Meng Handong''s words. His fingers loosened their grip, and the arrow shot towards Meng Handong. Before he could react, it pierced through his palm. Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled, and then she felt a warm current flow through her heart. Previously, when Meng Handong gathered in front of the pce, he had killed the horse she was pulling, causing the carriage to sway. Caught off guard, the back of her hand ruthlessly smashed against the door.


    There were still traces of blue and purple. King Yue had urately pierced through Meng Handong''s hand, it was definitely to avenge himself.


    His hand was pierced by the arrow, and Meng Handong let out a painful howl. He clutched his arm and trembled, and fresh blood flowed from his hand. He looked extremely miserable. After a long while, Meng Handong finally clenched his teeth and endured. He looked at King Yue with a pale face: "Your Highness Duke of Yue, is this enough to avenge everything that happened previously?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 368

    King Yue looked coldly at Meng Handong. His body was as straight as a snow-white pine. He slowly pulled out an arrow and nocked it onto his bow. He pulled back his arm and instantly pulled the bow into a crescent moon shape. If he wasn''t here just now, even if Meng Handong''s arrow couldn''t kill Yun Yao, it would have heavily injured her.


    Meng Handong''s eyes widened, and his eyeballs were about to pop out. He could not help but feel a strong sense of fear in his heart, and he kneeled down with a "pu tong" sound. Your Highness, I was wrong, I really know my wrongs. I will not dare to find trouble with Miss Mu anymore, I beg you to spare my life! " He hated Mu Yunyao in his heart. If it wasn''t for her, his sister wouldn''t have lost control of herself, causing the Emperor to be angered to death, and his Eldest Uncle wouldn''t have been removed from office, and he wouldn''t have been employed for five years. The Meng family had suffered too much this time, so when he saw Mu Yunyao, hatred surged in his heart.


    There was the Guardian of the King at his side! Every year since King Fu left the capital for Guangdong province, he rarely returned. The people of the Imperial Court had no impression of him other than that of an unfavoured prince who had fallen into despair. They knew very little about King Fu''s temperament and style. Meng Hantung did not hold much reverence for the King of the Battleaxe at first


    Otherwise, he would have knelt and begged for mercy the moment he saw Yue Yang. He wouldn''t have waited until his palm was pierced before realizing his fear. Seeing that no matter how he pleaded, the Winged King did not loosen his grip on her and immediately shifted his gaze to Mu Yunyao. The woman''s heart softened and the Wai King himself was taking revenge on him for her sake, so as long as he could make a move on Mu Yunyao, the Wai King would definitely spare his life, "Mu Xiao.


    Sister, it is all because of my reckless actions, and I nearly injured Miss Wang. I will definitely prepare a great gift toe and apologize to you in the future, and beg Miss Mu to help me speak up and allow Titan to be magnanimous! "


    Duke Yue looked towards Mu Yunyao, as if he was waiting for her to speak.


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips and smiled brilliantly. Her eyes focused on Meng Handong''s palm as she said, "Young Master Meng, if I hadn''t been so lucky just now, you wouldn''t have had the chance to beg me."


    "No, I never thought of harming the young miss ¡­ I... I didn''t mean to ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao''s smile grew wider. "Don''t worry, His Highness Duke of Yue didn''t want to hurt your life. After all, you''re Grand Tutor Meng''s grandson. It would be too much trouble for you to die on the hunting grounds."


    A hint ofughter shed through King Yue''s eyes. When he looked at Meng Handong, it hadpletely turned ice-cold. His thin lips pursed into a line, and his killing intent seemed to solidify.


    Blood sttered as the arrow shot out from his body. Meng Handong couldn''t help but let out a wail and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    Yue Huang finally put away his bow and arrows, bent over and picked up the jade steps on the ground. After checking to see if there were any mistakes, he gave it to Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around her broken steps, then looked at Meng Handong who was on the ground, "Young Master Meng, you previously said that as long as you keep your life, you would prepare a gift to personallye and apologize. I will remember this in my heart, don''t forget it, I will be waiting for you at the Su Family."


    It was only a long while after the two of them left that Meng Handong slowly got up from the ground. His face was deathly pale as he looked in the direction where the two of them had left and the hatred and fear in his eyes intertwined: King Yue, Mu Yunyao ¡­ These two people were actually so cold-blooded and heartless!


    After walking far away, King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao. "How do you know that he''s pretending to be unconscious?"


    "A person who is skilled in medicine does have a bit of discernment ability. Naturally, one can distinguish between a real or a fake fainting at a nce."


    He did not know what other people would look like if they liked someone. In any case, ever since he fell for Mu Yunyao, even if she looked at him coldly, she would still think that he was exceptionally cute. "Be careful, the Meng family is not as simple as they seem."


    "Yes, I will pay more attention."


    Yue Zhong then turned his head to look at Yun Yao and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Yunyao was a little doubtful. "It''s my first time riding a horse, so I''m not that good ¡­"


    The Winged King smiled and used all his strength to board his horse. He sat behind Mu Yunyao and reached out his hand to wrap her whole body in his embrace. He fiercely shook the reins in his hand and shouted loudly, "Jia!"


    The horse swung its front hooves, whinnied, then sped off.


    Mu Yunyao was caught off guard. Her back was tightly pressed against Yue Yang''s chest as she nervously bit down on her lower lip.


    The wind whistled past his ears as the scenery on both sides quickly retreated. After adapting, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh out loud. She moved forward so quickly as if she was floating atop the wind, causing people to instantly have a heroic feeling in their hearts.


    It was only at the foot of the hill that the horse stopped.


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face was brilliant, and her eyes shone faintly. After being led off by the Winged King, she felt as if her feet were stepping on cotton. This was the first time she rode a horse while running. It really did seem like she was flying.


    "Although my pce is quite remote, it is extremely huge. There is a martial arts training ground that has been built. If you like it, I can take you to ride a horse at any time."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and let out a sigh of relief. She felt her mood was iparably bright and beautiful, the haze she had umted over this period of time had disappeared without a trace. But after we return to the capital, it''s not appropriate for me to frequently visit your estate, is it? "


    "When you''re your age, I''ll propose a marriage decree to royal father. How about it?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile froze as aplicated look appeared in her eyes, "Please bestow the marriage decree?" "To be able to inconvenience the emperor and bestow a marriage, she must be engaged to a wife. However, with her current status, it''s absolutely impossible for her to marry Princess Qian Yue as an imperial concubine." "That''s right. When you are old enough, I will marry you." He knew that he was anxious, but he just couldn''t control himself. He wanted Yunyao to be his wife, wanted her to always be by his side, wanted her to embrace him without a care in the world ¡­


    She wanted to be with her for the rest of her life.


    Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head and turned to look at King Yue. "Have you made up your mind, Fourth Master? Come to think of it, my current identity is that of a merchant''s daughter. Can Master Four take a merchant''s daughter as his wangfei? "


    Yue Yang understood the worries in her heart, but he didn''t mind, "I can''t, but Ning Junyue can."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "I''ll be old in another month. During this time, I''ve been busy taking care of the Neb Pavilion and the No Envy Restaurant, and I haven''t had the time to apany my mother for a long time. I want to stay with her for the next year, so could Master Four agree?"


    "One year?"


    "Not bad, one year! A year from now, if Fourth Master still treats me as he would today, I will definitely wear a phoenix cor and happily marry you. " Duke Yue looked at Mu Yunyao''s eyes for a while, then nodded with a smile and agreed, "Alright, then I''ll wait for one year before asking Royal Father for an order. At that time, I''ll definitely marry you in full glory!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 369

    Mu Yunyaoughed, and her eyes shone brightly. Now, no matter if it was her or Yue Yang, both of them were carrying too many things on them, and these things could very possibly affect them greatly in the future.


    A year''s time was more than enough time to resolve most of these matters. By that time, if their intentions hadn''t changed, they would naturally be able to safely stay together.


    Seeing her current state, even King Yue could not help butugh. Her smile carried an indescribable power, causing the surrounding scenery to involuntarily brighten up. Even if it was just for this smile, he was willing to wait for this one year.


    When Mu Yunyao and King Yue returned to the camp, the imperial guards immediately surrounded them. The Second Prince, King Yu, had an unsightly expression on his face, and when he saw that the imperial guards were going to detain the two of them, he quickly stopped them, "Impudent! Imperial Father still hasn''te to a conclusion, is it your turn to make a move?"


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze trembled as a bad premonition arose in her heart.


    King Yu walked up and quickly said, "Meng Handong of the Meng family is dead. At this moment, Meng Xi brought his corpse to the royal father and reported that you killed Meng Handong. The arrow on his body carried your mark."


    To make it easier to distinguish between the prey, the arrows used in the hunting grounds were marked with various markings, so as not to cause a dispute while counting the prey.


    Yue Yang nodded his head, his expression no longer anxious: "Thank you second royal brother for the reminder."


    King Yu patted his shoulder and turned to look at Mu Yunyao. "You guys be careful. Hurry to royal father''s tent."


    Mu Yunyao walked forward a few steps before suddenly turning around. "Your Highness, I wonder if I can trouble you to do something?"


    King Yu was slightly surprised, but he still nodded his head. He waved his hand to signal the guards to back away, "Speak."


    Mu Yunyao walked up and said softly. Under the joyful gaze of the other party, she turned around and followed the steps of the Titan King.


    At this moment, Meng Handong''s corpse was ced within the Emperor''s tent.


    Mu Yunyao followed King Yue in, then after saluting, she shot her gaze over. Yue Wang shot three arrows in total. The first arrow cut off Meng Handong''s hair, the second shot through his palm, and the third shot through his left shoulder. In other words, there were only two wounds on Meng Handong''s body, and none of them were fatal. And ¡­


    Right now, an arrow was nocked in his chest, killing him instantly.


    The emperor didn''t tell them to get up, instead, his aura was extremely oppressive, "Fourth elder, Meng Xi used you of murdering someone, and I had someone inspect it. Your mark was on the arrow that took Meng Han Dong''s life."


    "The arrow in his hand and shoulder was shot by me. As for the arrow in his chest, which took his life, it has nothing to do with me. Father, please inspect it clearly." Meng Xi wiped his tears with his sleeves and said with a sorrowful expression, "Your Highness, although Han Dong was impulsive and a bit mischievous, he is still a good boy. Even if he offended you in some way, you shouldn''t torture him like this and even kill him in the end.


    It''s really too cruel. "


    Yue Yang turned his head. "Then ording to what Senior Meng said, no matter what Meng Handong has done, I should understand?"


    "This official has no intention of doing so ¡­"


    "Since he didn''t mean it that way, how would I know if Meng Handong deserves to die?"


    Meng Xi did not expect King Yue to speak so rudely. His breath caught in his throat and he paused for a moment before speaking, "Han Dong definitely knows what he''s doing. He''s always abiding by etiquette ¡­"


    Meng Xi hurriedly shook his head and kowtowed to the Emperor. "Your Majesty, this humble subject definitely does not intend to do that."


    "Meng Handong shot an arrow at your lordship with the intention to assassinate you. Fortunately, Miss Mu helped me out and saved my life, which is why I didn''t kill you. I only shot his hand and shoulder and gave him a small warning. Does Senior Meng think that your lordship has done wrong?"


    King Yue bowed towards the Emperor, "Imperial Father, someone has deliberately killed Meng Handong, framing this son. He intends to put this son to death, and would like Imperial Father''s help to uphold justice."


    Looking at the imposing Ning Junyue, aplicated look shed across the emperor''s eyes. "You say that someone is framing him?"


    "That''s right. Father, please think about it carefully. Your son''s identity is the prince of the imperial court after all. It''s easy for me to make things difficult for Meng Handong, even if I have to kill him. Why take the risk and secretly kill him?" "Your Majesty, this is all a fabrication by the King of the Wings. The arrow on Han Dong''s body is an indisputable fact, could it be that the case is only heard from where it is reasonable, and not seen if there is evidence or not?"


    "


    The emperor frowned, "Fourth, do you have anything else to say?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly spoke, "Your Majesty, this humble girl has something to say."


    "You?" The Emperor swept his cold gaze across the ce, and the emotions deep within his eyes were inexplicable.


    "Your majesty, this humble girl was present at that time. It can be said to be the only witness."


    "Oh? "Then tell me, what kind of proof can you make?"


    "Your majesty, this humble daughter can testify. Your highness King Yue is innocent." Feeling the increasing pressure in the tent, Mu Yunyao''s expression did not show the slightest trace of panic as she spoke in a clear voice.


    "Where is the evidence?" "The evidence is on Meng Handong." Mu Yunyao pointed at Meng Handong''s corpse. "The arrow that killed Meng Handong hit him squarely in the chest, from the back to the chest. The emperor allowed the imperial physician to examine the other two wounds on his body. Both arrows were shot from the front, from the wounds ¡­


    "It''s easy to tell."


    Meng Xi was unconvinced. "Han Dong sensed the killing intent of the Titan King, he must have wanted to turn around and flee. Don''t tell me that he is still here, waiting to be killed by the Titan King? An arrow in the chest must have been shot while he was running! "


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Why do you say that? It''s as if Lord Meng saw it with his own eyes."


    "I was only guessing, so I didn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Didn''t you say just now that the case was based on evidence and not a fabrication?" Mu Yunyao tossed the words that Meng Xi had said back to him. "I''m a witness at the scene. I''ve personally seen what I said."


    Meng Xi angrily gritted his teeth. "You ¡­" Who knows if your words are true or not? " Since King Yue favored her, she would naturally help King Yue!


    At this moment, the Second Prince, King Yu, quickly walked in. "This son greets Imperial Father. I have found evidence to prove Fourth Brother''s innocence." The emperor raised his head, "Present!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 370

    The Second Prince, King Yu, hurriedly handed the crown over to Xu Li. "Imperial Father, this broken crown belonged to Meng Handong. It was shot by an arrow, and because the crown was made of pure gold, there are traces of an arrow on it.


    "


    After King Yu finished speaking, he looked at Mu Yunyao and nodded slightly at her.


    Mu Yunyao was relieved. At that time, Titan had shot out a total of three arrows, the first of which had only cut off his crown and did not leave any scars on his body. However, another arrow had appeared on the chest of this person, and he had definitely shot it with the same arrow that had cut off his crown.


    The Emperor ordered his men topare and soon the result was out: "Reporting to your majesty, the mark on the hairpin is the same as the arrow that shot into Meng Handong''s chest."


    Meng Xi was still in disbelief. "Your Imperial Majesty, these arrows are all about the same. How can you tell the truth just by looking at the marks?" King Yu taunted: "Master Meng is a civil servant, he has never been to the battlefield, so it is understandable for him to not know about bows and arrows. The arrows are made of pig iron, and although they are sharp, they are also very brittle.


    The arrow that pierced Meng Handong''s chest was damaged, and there were some marks left on the arrow. If that''s the case, then my fourth brother killed Meng Handong.


    "This humble subject does not dare, it is just that my son has been killed, causing me to panic. If there is anything wrong with your words, Your Highness, please forgive me. Even though the arrow has hit the crown of Hendon''s head, can''t it be used to kill him? " His son couldn''t just die for nothing. Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and said, "Lord Meng, there are many arrows in His Highness''s quiver. Could it be that after the arrow had pierced your son''s hair, His Highness Duke of Yue did not take them back, but instead ran to his side and picked up the arrows that had been used, and then retreated to a distance to use the arrow to kill your son?


    "


    King Yuughed coldly, "There must have been someone who wanted to use the arrow with Fourth Brother''s mark to frame him. That was the reason why it took so much effort. Lord Meng, you have been trying to pull King Yue back, but who told you to do this? "


    Meng Xi hurriedly shook his head. "Your Majesty, please enlighten me. This humble subject is extremely loyal to Your Majesty. I definitely won''t dare to frame Your Highness. But, has my son died in vain just like that?" It was because he wanted to rush to the hunting grounds at that time, that Ben Wang did not punish him for his crimes. In the end, he bore a grudge and bribed the servants to arrange the tents, intentionally putting Miss Mu''s tent at the edge, and even went with Meng Yanran to release poisonous snakes in Miss Mu''s camp. Who gave him the guts to do so?! Today, he dared to ce poisonous snakes in other young miss'' tents, dared to openly fire cold arrows at the Titan. Tomorrow, would he dare to move his limbs to his royal father or imperial aunt?!


    on my head? "


    Right now, not to mention seeking justice for his son, it would be good if it didn''t involve the Meng family. "Your majesty, this humble subject didn''t know that the evil Meng Han Dong was actually so bold and presumptuous. He normally does things with propriety, he would never do something like this ¡­"


    "Jun Yu, don''t be so rude." The Emperor spoke. King Yu was indignant. "Father, this son is too angry. The Meng family is really going too far. That Meng Yanran publicly ridiculed Fourth Brother yesterday as a fallen prince and was extremely malicious towards Miss Mu. In any case, the Neb Market and the Wan Xiang Lou have a signboard written by royal father."


    "Elder sister also donated a hundred thousand silver to themon folk of Ziling City. The Meng family opened their mouths to speak lowly and shut it. Why can''t I see that noble people like them are doing something to the advantage of themon people?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and did not speak further. A faint smile appeared in her heart, she really did not expect that this Prince Yu was so capable. Previously, he had always said that Prince Yu was straightforward and did not stick to his rules.


    King Yue cupped his hands and bowed to the Emperor: "Please uphold justice for this son and son."


    The emperor was silent for a moment before he said, "This matter shall be referred to the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Justice shall be responsible for the investigation. Mencius, do you have any objections? "


    "This humble subject obeys Your Majesty''s decree." Afraid that the Meng n might be dragged into this, Meng Xi quickly nodded.


    "Go down."


    When the crowd left, the emperor couldn''t help but rub the center of his brows. He looked extremely tired.


    By the side, Xu Li carefully observed the emperor''s expression. After a long while, he whispered, "Your majesty, the Grand Princess even said that she would like to invite you over for lunch. It''s about time now."


    The Emperor nodded. "Let''s go."


    Grand Princess Yi De had already arranged a meal for the servants. Seeing the Emperor walk in, she smiled and said, "I was just thinking of having someone invite my royal brother here. I heard that something happened to those noisy people?"


    The emperor sat down at the table, and a maid brought him a basin of water to clean his hands. The emperor simply wiped the water off before waving his hand to allow the pce maids to leave, saying, "The younger generation member of the Meng n, Han Dong, is dead. Someone wants to me it on Fourth Bro."


    "It seems like even if Ol ''Four isn''t too favoured, some people still wouldn''t be able to see it." The Grand Princess Yi De let out a sigh. "Although this child''s personality is a bit cold, his heart is very good. He sees through everything. It''s only been a few days since he''se back, and yet there''s already people secretly attacking him. He''s too impatient."


    "Royal sister, you said that this time ¡­" When the matter spread, he did not believe it at all. After all, even if the Titan King did not have a brain, he would not use such a method to kill Meng Handong. However, he didn''t know who had done it from behind ¡­ Grand Princess Yi De used her chopsticks to add some dishes to the emperor, and said with a tone full of emotion: "The children have all grown up, each of them has their own thoughts and ns, and each of them has their own ns. Royal brother, you also have to think things through, after all, you have already experienced the struggles of the royal family, so no matter how friendly you were previously, you still changed in front of the throne.


    "Too weak to withstand a single blow." The opportunities I''ve given them are all fair. I just hope that I can use this method to let them understand that I treat them as equals. They do not need to fight with each other, they only need to do their own things well, and I will choose from among them.


    And the most suitable person to inherit the position. " The Grand Princess Yi De shook her head. "The trees desire peace and quiet, and the wind cannot stop blowing. Naturally, no one would be moved. Fortunately, this time it didn''t make a huge mistake, so my royal brother helped them temper themselves in time."

 Chapter 371

    The emperor thought carefully for a moment and determination shed in his eyes, "That''s right. We have to take advantage of the situation that has just begun to develop and suppress this unhealthy wind. Our sons are few in number. They shouldn''t kill each other anymore."


    After making his decision, the emperor seemed to have calmed down a little. After finishing his meal, he went straight back to the tent.


    Looking at the tent door, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but sneer.


    Senior Servant Qu brought over a cup of tea and respectfully ced it at the side of the First Princess Yi De. "Your Highness, I''m afraid this matter might involve His Highness Prince Jin."


    "I had originally thought that he would be deep in thought, but I hadn''t thought that he would also be impatient. This is good as well, since Jun Yu doesn''t intend to leave, he naturally had to establish his might and let his officials know of his existence. The eight years of hibernation in the west of Guangdong were not for these people to bully them. "


    "Your Highness, this time, King Yue seems to have made a move for the sake of that Miss Mu ¡­"


    "I know that he has no rtionship with the Meng n, but why would he make things difficult for Meng Handong for no reason at all?" Grand Princess Yi De sighed slightly. "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a disaster for these two people to be together. What do you think of Mu Yunyao''s temperament?"


    "This servant has followed by the side of the Grand Princess for many years, and has a good eye for people. From this servant''s perspective, that Miss Mu is a rare talent, and her personality is also not bad. Her intelligence and decisiveness are not to be underestimated." I''m not afraid of her causing trouble, I''m only afraid that she would be unclear about what''s happening. Now that Jun Yue has fallen deeply in love with her, I don''t want to be that evil person who broke up the Lovers. It''s natural for her to be the best if she can understand what''s going on, or else, even if it''s just a matter of time ¡­


    "Jun Yue Tian hates me, and I won''t allow her to enter the Duke of Yue''s Pce either." Furthermore, you doted on your highness King Yue. I am afraid as long as your highnesses over and requests for help, you will be unable to stop yourself from agreeing to anything. " Senior Servant Qu had served Grand Princess Yi for many years. Although the two of them were master and servant, their rtionship could still be considered deep. Thus, they spoke ¡­


    There was no need to be too cautious.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s smile became even wider. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and move the jade bracelet on his wrist. "I don''t know why, but even if I knew that Mu Yunyao had caused trouble for King Yue, I still wouldn''t hate her."


    "ording to this servant, this might be fate. That Miss Mu was fortunate enough to catch His Highness''s attention."


    "Get someone to take care of him. It''s not going well for the Autumn Hunt, so don''t let anything happen to him in the next few days."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao sat in the tent and heard King Yuin to Wang Yue, "Fourth Brother, you''re too reckless. You have plenty of opportunities to take care of that Meng Han Dong, why do you need to be so obvious? Although it could be said that he had eliminated the suspicion on him, in the end, he would end up being cold-blooded, ruthless, and even brutal ¡­


    "


    "Let second brother worry, it''s alright."


    "Why are you trying to make things difficult for Meng Handong?" What has he done to offend you? "


    Mu Yunyao stood up and spoke with an apologetic tone, "Reporting to Your Highness, Meng Handong originally wanted to kill me. Fortunately, His Highness the Duke saved me and I was lucky enough to escape this cmity." King Yu was startled, but immediately changed his attitude, "So that''s how it is, previously at the entrance of the pce, he already killed the horse you pulled, and almost caused you to lose face. Today, my fourth brother wants to avenge you. Good, well done! How can someone like Meng Handong act so arrogantly in front of my fourth brother? deserve it


    He''s in for it! "


    So it was Fury for a beauty. He really didn''t expect that his fourth brother would actually turn into this kind of character when he met a girl he liked.


    "Even though I taught him a lesson, I didn''t take his life."


    "His Highness didn''t attack, but we can''t prevent others from doing so. This matter must be investigated thoroughly, and we must see which side''s method it is. "


    King Yu''s smile faded as he slightly turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her calm expression and her unhurried manner, his impression of her improved slightly. "Miss Mu, do you have any thoughts?"


    "Your highness, King Yu, is joking. I''m just making my own spections. I don''t dare to speak carelessly of the royal family."


    King Yu paused and thenughed: Since you have already spoken the word ''royal'', what else do you not dare to say?


    "I will get someone to investigate this matter. If they find any clues, they will inform you in time."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Thank you second royal brother, it''s gettingte, I will first send Yun Yao back to her tent."


    A glint of mischievousness shed across King Yu''s eyes. "Alright, I''ll go and make the arrangements. Fourth Brother, you can feel at ease to send them off." Fourth brother this is fixed love, the moment the emotion is deeply immersed in it ah.


    After Meng Handong''s ident, the entire camp was filled with discussion. Originally, they thought that Mu Yunyao and King Yue would suffer misfortune, but they didn''t expect the two of them to safely leave the Emperor''s tent.


    Along the way, they constantly met people who came to pay their respects with a faint hint of curiosity in their eyes. Mu Yunyao quietly followed by King Yue''s side, ignoring the various gazes from the surroundings.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the tent, Mu Yunyao raised her head. "Fourth Master, be careful. I feel like this matter is far from over."


    Yue Yang nodded: "I understand."


    Returning to the tent, Mu Yunyao changed out of her clothes and thought about what happened today. Not long after, Jin Lan came back with hot water and gave Mu Yunyao a small note, "Miss, these were six taels of silver that were sent here secretly."


    Mu Yunyao opened the slip of paper. When she finished reading the contents of the paper, her expression became even colder, "It really is him!"


    Prince Jin!


    "Young miss, six taels of silver has discovered the culprit behind His Highness'' back?" Mu Yunyao destroyed the slip of paper and slightly nodded her head, "At that time, when I left with King Yue, although Meng Handong''s hand and shoulder were injured, he was fine. He still knew how to feign unconsciousness in order to avoid being investigated. After which, he died. Judging from the state of his wounds, it was impossible to tell the difference between the two of them...


    Now that I think about it, there are a lot of things that are worth thinking about. " It could be said that Meng Handong had brazenly shot arrows at her because he had been instigated by Prince Jin. Once she and King Yue had left, the Jin Emperor would kill them and arrange a good show.


    "Miss, do you want this servant to inform the Titan King?"


    "There''s no need. If it''s only six taels, then we can find out the truth. Wang Yue must already know about it, not to mention the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi De ¡­" "Recently, the wind has been blowing smoothly, causing Prince Jin to be a bit less cautious. He deserves to be in trouble this time. We''ll just quietly watch from the sidelines."


    "Yes, miss." On the other side, inside the Jin Emperor camp, third prince Ning Jin was frowning. His eyes were full of regret and his two personal guards were kneeling on the ground with their heads bowed, not daring to make a sound, "Didn''t the two of you say earlier that nothing would go wrong? How could such a big mistake have happened? The crown on Meng Handong''s head was capped ¡­


    It''s broken, did you not notice? "


    "Reporting to His Highness the King of Jin, we found out about it, but when we tried to search for him, someone approached us, so we had to give up on it for now. We initially thought that the crown would not matter, but it turned out to be an important clue to prove the innocence of King Yue."


    Jin Huang''s face turned gloomy: "Forget it, I only wanted to test out my father''s attitude towards King Yue and did not expect that such a simple matter would hurt his bones. The two of you did not reveal your identities, right? I don''t want to end up pissed off. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 372

    There was a gentle smile on Prince Jin''s face, which was not the slightest bit different than usual. "Father asked us princes to go over. Is there something important?" As he spoke, he handed over a box.


    Eunuch Li, who hade to deliver the imperial edict, took it carefully and answered softly, "It seems that the emperor has found out who framed His Highness King Yue."


    The smile on Prince Jin''s face froze, and his heart shuddered uncontrobly. The corner of his lips moved involuntarily. "That''s great."


    At this time, within the emperor''s tent, Grand Princess Yi De was also present. Almost all of the princes came to the camp and kneeled down to pay their respects.


    The emperor didn''t call them out. He only looked at them coldly for a moment before he spoke to Grand Princess Yi De in a soft voice.


    The princes did not dare to make a sound and remained kneeling on the ground. After nearly an hour, the emperor turned his head and said straightforwardly, "Fourth brother has been framed. We have already found out who the mastermind is."


    These words caused the faces of the princes to change.


    The First Prince was the first to speak, "Imperial Father, you have always taught us to be brothers and to be courteous. Fourth Brother just returned from the west of Cantonese, and someone set him up. King Yu nodded in agreement, "That''s right, royal brother''s words are reasonable. If we don''t find evidence this time, we might have seeded in the plot. When that timees, fourth brother will bear the responsibility of killing the young masters of aristocratic families.


    He probably wouldn''t be able to keep his face, so he suffered greatly. Third brother, tell us how should we punish the mastermind? "


    Prince Jin felt his heart tremble as he looked up at the emperor''s face. He felt that the expression was as deep as the sea, without a hint of anger or joy. "I agree with what my royal brother and second royal brother said. We should investigate this thoroughly."


    The emperor was livid. "The matter has been investigated. I know clearly who is the mastermind behind this. I am very disappointed about this. As a member of the royal family, I don''t have the ability to tolerate others."


    Prince Jin clenched his fists tightly. His face turned pale: Could it be that royal father had found out that he was the one who framed King Yue? There was also the evaluation of him not being able to be a great man. If it was fixed on him, he might not be able to get the throne anymore ¡­


    The emperor looked at their expressions seriously, and after a long while, he called the imperial guards in front of the door and said, "I am not the emperor today, but the patriarch of a family. As a father, he will teach them the right path, so he is determined to use familyw. "


    Prince Jin raised his head abruptly and looked at the icy-cold emperor. His eyes were trembling and there was a hint of fear in them. He was too impatient. If he had been able to remain calm, he would not have fallen into such a passive state today.


    The emperor had originally thought that since he hade to this point, Prince Jin might directly admit his mistake. However, he didn''t expect the other party to pretend as if nothing had happened, as if the matter had nothing to do with him. "Men, use familyw!"


    "Yes sir!" The guards who had entered the tent immediately went forward to detain the four princes, then took off their coats and picked up their bamboo sticks, ready for battle.


    The eyes of the Grand Princess shifted to the body of the King. The wound on his back had already formed a scab, but it was not yetpletely healed.


    "Father ¡­"


    The emperor closed his eyes, and the aura around him was extremely stagnant. His voice was filled with rage as he said, "Move the familyw!"


    With that, the guards whipped the four princes viciously on their backs, causing streaks of blood to appear. The emperor stood in front of the princes, his gaze sweeping over their faces one by one. The eldest prince looked unsatisfied, feeling that he had been implicated in his innocence; the second prince grimaced and shouted out from time to time in pain; the third prince''s expression was stoic, his face pale, and his eyes slightly swayed; only the fourth elder''s expression was clear.


    It was cold and emotionless, as if the thorny branch had not hit him.


    The Emperor''s fingers trembled.


    After the imperial guards hadshed out for thirty times, the emperor waved them to stop. "Do you know you are wrong?"


    The First Prince could not hold on any longer. Hearing the question, he nodded with much difficulty, "Father, this son knows his wrongs and should not have angered you."


    The emperor looked at the silent Third Prince, Prince Jin. "Third Brother, did you realize your mistake?"


    Prince Jin raised his head and looked at the emperor''s stern expression. A trace of guilt shed across his eyes as he said, "Imperial Father, please take care of the dragon''s body. Do not let your children''s mistakes anger you." The Emperor closed his eyes and disappointment shed across his heart, "You are my sons. You can fight for it, but you must abide by your bottom line and not hurt each other''s lives. This time, I know that this will not be the first time that we have been framed.


    "That''s right, it won''t be thest time, but I want to tell all of you, although I am old, I am still the emperor of this country, and I still manage the great mountains and rivers. If we find out who among you are nning to plot against our brother''s life, we don''t mind enclosing him in peace and glory ahead of time!"


    "Yes, your subjects will remember this."


    "Put on your clothes and get down. These few days, I''ve had a headache, so all of the imperial physicians are helping me study the prescription. Don''t let anyone disturb me, understand?"


    "Yes, this son understands."


    "Go down."


    Yue Yang retrieved the clothes at the side, donned them on, and bowed before walking out. Before he could leave the tent entrance, the clothes on his back was already drenched in blood, but he seemed to not feel any pain, his body did not feel any stagnation, as though a cold light had just left its sheath, and he was unwilling to bend in the slightest.


    Looking at the blood on his back, the Emperor couldn''t help but set his gaze on the blood stained brambles on the ground. He squatted down and picked them up, "Big Sister, did I do wrong?" As he said this, he clenched the Thorn Rampart tightly, and the thorn on the Thorn Rampart immediately pierced his palm. Grand Princess Yi De hurriedly stood up, walked to the side of the emperor and forcefully opened his hand, taking out some medicinal powder from under the table, and carefully helped him bandage his wounds: "Royal brother, why do you have to go through so much trouble? "It may be painful to hit them in the heart, but it''s not enough to teach your son a lesson as a father."


    What''s wrong with that? "


    "Royal Sis, you know I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about Jun Yue Yang ¡­ After all these years, I shouldn''t have exiled him to the west of Guangdong. He had no mother since he was a child, and my father was also a nobody. At the western border of Guangdong, he must have had a hard time, or else he wouldn''t have developed such a cold personality. "


    "Since you feel that what you did before was wrong, you should start to improve it bit by bit. Just like you said just now, you may be the emperor, but you''re also their father. Which son would want to die because of their father?" The emperor thought about King Yue''s cold expression and felt a little awkward: "Royal sister, if I give in suddenly, what about Jun Yue Yang that brat who doesn''t care about me? As the ruler, where should I put my face? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 373

    "If he dares to act like this, then Imperial Sis will take care of him for you." Besides, that child is still worried about you, or else he wouldn''t havee back every year just for your birthday. "


    The emperor thought about it and could not help but nod. "Indeed, that child is filial. However, this time, we have to let him suffer a little. He was clearly framed, but he wants to apany a few of our royal brothers and receive a beating. "


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled. "Didn''t the Emperor already instruct those imperial guards to take action? The force of impact on the four of them is different, right? "


    "Of course, this is to teach Ol ''Three a lesson, to let it know what to do and what not to do, but it can''t ruin its entire future just because of one mistake. It can only be used to make it remember, and it won''t dare tomit another offense."


    Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes moved slightly. "The pain of the flesh can only be remembered for a moment. Once the wounds are healed, the scars will fade, and I won''t be able to recall any of them." If my royal brother really wants to teach my third brother a lesson and prevent him from taking the wrong path, he should think of another way. "


    "What does royal sister mean?"


    "I don''t have any good ideas. I just want to know what I should do. It will still be up to my royal brother to decide."


    The emperor couldn''t help but ponder. Indeed, the pain in their flesh was over, and if he didn''t let them call an imperial physician today, there would still be plenty of people by their side to attend to them. Within a few days, their wounds would be healed.


    Right now, they werepeting for power and connections, right? Since that was the case, then he might as well start from these two points of view and let them know that there were some things they could not do!


    When Prince Jin returned to his tent, a maid weed him immediately and hurried to clean up the medicine. He sat on the chair and flipped the medicine bottle on the table. He shouted in a low voice, "Get out!"


    The maidservants did not dare to refute her words. They hurriedly knelt down and saluted, then quickly left. Prince Jin''s expression was slightly distorted. After a while, he regained his usual calm demeanor, "Imperial Father was after all, Imperial Father. I thought that I was wless, but in reality, I was thoroughly investigated by him in a short period of time." This was a lesson to him. He would never be as reckless as he was today ¡­


    ¡£ King Yue''s tent was a little further away, and King Yu stopped him. He bared his teeth and said: "Fourth brother, you better not listen to father''s words foolishly, or if I don''t ask you for an imperial physician, or you''ll obediently do nothing. The imperial physician helped his Imperial Father study the prescriptions, but all of the apprentices he brought with him were bored to death ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It''s not a problem to treat the wounds on my back. If it''s not an achievement, then I can call a few doctors or women and leave the wounds on my back unattended. "


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Second brother, quickly go back and apply the medicine. Don''t worry about me, I know what to do."


    "Alright, then go back a bit slower."


    When Yue Yang arrived at the entrance of his own tent, just as he was about to push open the door and enter, he sensed someone in the shadows at the side.


    A frail servant walked over, making it difficult to see his face, and went forward to greet the King.


    Yue Yang''s eyes suddenly trembled, and a warm feeling flowed through his body: "Get up, I just happened to be injured. Come in and help me treat my wounds."


    Entering the tent, Yu Heng quickly brought over the medicine chest. "My lord, this subordinate will apply the medicine for you, this attendant is ¡­ "Ah, Mu ¡­" When he thought of the attendant that had raised his head, Yu Heng almost cried out in rm. He immediately covered his mouth with his hand. Miss Mu?


    Mu Yunyao took off the hat on her head. Her soft long hair was folded into a braid and quietly hung by her side, without the silky pearl hairpin from before, it made her face look even more delicate. "I''ll help Fourth Elder deal with her wounds, I''ll have to trouble the guards to help guard the entrance of the tent."


    "Yes." Yu Heng hurriedly tactfully left.


    Seeing the blood soaked clothes behind King Yue, Mu Yunyao frowned and angrily said, "Your Majesty, you''re too ruthless."


    "Royal father had already restrained his strength, which means that although it appears to be serious, it is actually just some superficial wounds. As for the Third Emperor, I''m afraid that he will have to lie in bed for a few days to recuperate."


    "Does the emperor n on using such a method to punish Prince Jin?" frame-up and in Meng Handong was not a small crime. If there was no evidence to dispel the suspicion in the end, then the King would be at a disadvantage.


    "Royal father should have other methods. Even if he didn''t think of it, Imperial Aunt would have warned him."


    "Grand Princess Yide?"


    "That''s right." Yue Yang turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao and his body nted along with her.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly reached out her hand to press it against his shoulder, allowing him to sit upright. "Don''t move, I''ll help you clean the bloodstains first before applying the medicine." Yue Yang felt a cold hand on his shoulder, the strength in his hands was as though it was touched by a cat''s soft ws, and his heart couldn''t help but contract, showing a hint of numbness. "All these years, even though royal aunt is not in the capital, she is still very clear about what has happened in the imperial court.


    When she returned to the capital, she picked out a girl to write under her lost daughter''s name. On the other hand, she saw the first signs of a struggle between princes in the capital. "


    Mu Yunyao''s finger paused slightly. "So that''s the case. I thought that Grand Princess Yi De really didn''t want to bother with these mundane matters."


    "If it were not for me, perhaps Imperial Aunt really would not have gotten involved in all this ruckus in the capital. Speaking of which, I feel really ashamed in my heart."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help but slightly widen as a bright light shed through her mind. She made a bold guess in her heart. Could it be that Grand Princess Yi De supported the fight for the position of the Winged King? Thinking of this, she quickly pursed her lips and didn''t continue to talk.


    Yue Yang could not help but turn his head back to look at her, his eyes filled withughter. "You''ve guessed what it is?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I did think of something, but I don''t know if I guessed it right?"


    "Tell me about it."


    "Forget it. There are some things that are not suitable for me to say now. If I guess wrong, aren''t you going to make a fool out of me?" Under the candlelight, she slightly lowered her head, the light in her eyes especially gentle and exquisite. It was as if people''s hearts were filled with cotton that had been baked with sugar, sweet and soft.


    Amongst them.


    Mu Yunyao chatted with Yue Yang as she quickly moved to treat the wound on his back, "Fourth Master has to be careful of your body. It has only been a short time and you have already been injured many times. "Don''t pay too much attention now, you will suffer in the future." "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Yue Wang nodded his head obediently. At this time, no matter what Mu Yunyao said, he was willing to agree to it.

 Chapter 374

    Feeling his increasingly focused gaze, Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and ignored him, carefully cleaning the blood off her hands in a basin at the side. "Speaking of which, the Meng Family has suffered heavy losses this time.


    Meng Yu had been stripped of his official position and had not been hired for five years. His talent was already mediocre, so after five years, he would no longer have the opportunity to enter the civil service. "Grand Tutor Meng probably won''t let things rest once we return to the capital." Seeing her uneasiness, King Yue didn''t have the slightest intention of restraining his gaze. He liked to see Mu Yunyao reveal a different expression because of him, as if this could prove that he was different in her heart. "Consort De was doted upon by the pce and is gradually bing lost in it.


    "Then things went awry. By doing so, Imperial Father was also warning the Meng Family. I hope they can consider their own weight and also make Grand Preceptor Meng wary of losing the reputation of the n in theter years."


    "The emperor''s thoughts are really profound."


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for this, Royal Father wouldn''t have been able to walk all the way from a prince of poor birth to the present day, bing an enlightened king that the people support." The two of them chatted for a while longer before Mu Yunyao got up and said her goodbyes, "Don''t touch the wounds on Fourth Master''s back, and be extra careful in the next two days of hunting. Don''t lightly drag in the wounds that you left behind when you saved my mother.


    "It''s fine, I''ll send you back."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "This is too eye-catching. I can go back by myself. The Si Jiu is waiting for me at a ce not too far away. It''s only a few steps away, so there''s no danger."


    "The royal father is furious. The officials don''t even dare to breathe loudly. At this time, all of them are staying in their own tents. Don''t worry, no one dares to say anything."


    "There''s really no need..." Mu Yunyao shook her head in refusal. Duke Yue was still injured, so she couldn''t run around any longer.


    The Winged King stood up and stretched his hand out to take the cape that was hung at the entrance of the tent. He personally draped it over Mu Yunyao''s body and rubbed her head through the cape. "Let''s hurry up and leave. I''ll send you back earlier so I cane back earlier to rest."


    The feeling above her head was warm and heavy. Mu Yunyao nkly raised her head, and only after a long while did she blink back to her senses. Her face instantly flushed red, and she knew that no matter how she tried to refute him, it was useless.


    King Yue had said that he was sending Mu Yunyao off, but when he saw her back to her own tent, he turned around and left, walking slightly further away from her.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao return, Jin Lan hurriedly went to greet her. "Miss, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and took off the cloak on her body. However, she didn''t hand it over to Jin, who reached out to receive it. Instead, she ced it on the inside of the bed.


    Jin Lan held in herughter and nodded her head. "Yes, your servant will fetch hot water for Miss to wash up."


    The next two days were calm and peaceful. The officials thought of ways to express themselves and strive to make the Emperor happy. However, the day before he left the enclosure, the Emperor suddenly felt that the scenery around the hunting grounds was not bad. He wanted to build a temporary pce here, so it would be more convenient toe back and live in the future. "Finally, the matter was settled, and the location was overseen."


    The task of building the pce fell on his head.


    Hearing this, Prince Jin''s pale face turned even more unsightly. "Imperial Father, your son is willing to share your worries. It''s just that this son is in charge of matters between the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the Ministry of Rites. It''s hard to avoid this ¡­" The emperor nodded, "I have forgotten about it since you came back from the west of Guangdong Province. As a prince, you should have learned how to share the worries of your father, since you have always been more at ease than him. No matter where you are, you should be able toplete the tasks assigned to you well.


    As for the matters of the Ministry of Public Affairs and the Ministry of Rites, let Fourth Bro train in them. "


    After a few moments of restraint, Prince Jin allowed his voice to remain calm, "Yes." It was just one simple word, but it seemed to take him a lot of effort. When he walked out of the tent, his steps were a little shaky.


    Coincidentally, the Titan King hade to seek an audience, so the two of them met at the entrance of the tent.


    "Brother, congrattions."


    Yue Yang raised his head, his expression as cold as ever. "I still need to learn from Third Imperial Brother."


    When Mu Yunyao heard this news, she couldn''t help butugh for a long time. She really didn''t expect that the astute and scheming Prince Jin would have such failures in the future. ording to the memories of his past life, King Yue had returned to the capital only next year. At that time, King Jin would be fighting against the King in the capital, and he would have gathered a group of strategists toe up with some ideas. He would be extra careful with every step, afraid that if he took one wrong step, he would end up being on par with King Jin.


    Wang suppressed it.


    He couldn''t make it. Seeing that they were about to leave the hunting grounds tomorrow, Mu Yunyao went to Grand Princess Yi De''s camp to make tea for her. In these past few days, she had frequentlye over and learned a lot about Grand Princess Yi De''s temperament.


    Holding the teacup in her hand, Grand Princess Yi De looked at the meek Mu Yunyao, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: No wonder this child was able to enjoy life in Ziling City. After a few days of contact with her, even if she was being picky, she still didn''t notice anything amiss about her.


    On the contrary, she took care of him extremely well. Sometimes, they wouldn''t even see each other for most of the day, and they even had some thoughts about him. She always felt that something was missing from her side, and even Senior Servant Qu said that she''d lost her favour in the past few days.


    "How are the injuries on Jun Yue''s body?" Mu Yunyao knew that if she went to Yue Yang''s tent, she definitely wouldn''t be able to hide the matter of helping him heal his wounds. Thus, she wasn''t too surprised, but instead smiled generously, "Reporting to Grand Princess, Prince Fu''s wounds have already formed a scab. His recuperation is quite good these few days, it will be gone in a few days.


    "It''s already over. I just heard from His Highness that my wounds are itchy and the night is a bit ufortable."


    Grand Princess Yi De really cared about Yue Yang, so whenever he was mentioned, Mu Yunyao would exin in as much detail as possible.


    "He is a good kid, but he doesn''t think much of himself. He has been injured a lot in the past few years. He is a prince, and his life is almost the same as a military general''s. Only he has that kind of ability." Mu Yunyao smiled but didn''t speak. She now had a deeper understanding of the rtionship between Grand Princess Yi De and King Yue.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 375

    Tomorrow, we will set out on our journey back to the capital to see if there are any things we need to pack up in time. In the next few days, you havee here to make tea for me and talk to me.


    "To be able to receive the instruction of the Grand Princess, Yunyao has wished for nothing, and she would never dare to ask for any rewards." In these few days, the Titan King has sent over a lot of prey. I have people choose the best ones to peel and reward you with some of them so that you can go back and make some clothes to wear. Autumn is almost upon you and it will be winter soon.


    "No, winter in the capital is very cold."


    "Then Yunyao thanks the Grand Princess for her gift."


    "You don''t need to apany me here in the afternoon, pack your things properly. If you want to y, then take advantage of the time you have left to have a good game. After we return to the capital, it''s not convenient to run around here." The Grand Princess Yi De had a smile in her eyes as she teased him.


    Mu Yunyao''s face flushed red, "Then Yunyao will take her leave." After he finished speaking, he quickly walked out.


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh. She turned to the nearby Senior Servant Qu and said, "A girl''s family is made of thin skin."


    "That''s right. He''s young, and he''s at the prime of his life." Senior Servant Qu agreed with a smile.


    "I''ve been continuously calling Mu Yunyao over these past few days. I''m afraid that a lot of people can''t sit still." The Grand Princess Yi De''s smile vanished as she slowly spoke.


    "There are indeed some rumors and nders that the Grand Princess doesn''t need to care about."


    "If you''re willing to say it, then just let them say it. It''s just a few tricks. Listening to it, it makes one''s ears grow calluses."


    "Indeed."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the tent, she saw that her brocade orchid dress was wet and her expression carried some anger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Lan quickly shook her head. "Miss, you''re back. I identally spilled some water when I was carrying the basin."


    "What? You''ve already learned how to lie in front of me?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare, I''m just afraid that if I say it, I might anger the Miss."


    "Tell me about it." "Mu Yunyao knew that the campsite had been at peace these past two days, but in reality, it was filled with undercurrents. This was because she had been attending to Grand Princess Yi, which had made many people''s eyes red." "It''s ¡­" "I don''t know where the news came from, but the young miss did not follow her etiquette," Jin Lan stammered. He walked too close, saying that it was you ¡­ Wishful thinking, hoping to obtain something that didn''t belong to him... Miss, don''t pay attention to these rumors. Those people are nothing more than ¡­


    They''re just jealous. "


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "Of course I don''t care. If I had heard those rumors, I would have been driven to death a long time ago. I still haven''t lived enough. Also, did I say all that?"


    "And you said that you deliberately ttered the Eldest Princess Yi De, and wanted to borrow the Eldest Princess''s power and achievements to marry the Eldest King of the Winged n ¡­" As Jin Lan spoke, she carefully sized up Mu Yunyao''s expression.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became thicker, "The words of those people are probably even more unpleasant than what you said. Did someone intentionally make things difficult for you with the water stains on your dress?"


    "Yes, when I was fetching the water, a few maids identally spilled some water onto the basin and just happened to pour it on this servant''s body."


    "Remember the person who threw water on you. In another day, I will help you settle this debt."


    "It''s fine, Miss. They don''t dare to be so brazen. After all, it''s hard to say whether or not you''ll really be the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi when we return to the capital." They were afraid that you would get your revengeter on, so they only dared to make small, insignificant moves. "


    "Just remember it." For some people, the more you endure, the more arrogant they will be. As long as you don''t retaliate, they will always think you are too kind to bully. Most of the time, they will just directly return it.


    Jin Lan went down to change her clothes. The scribe walked in quickly, "Miss, please have this servant pay attention to Young Master Su''s situation. There has been some progress."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, "Oh? "How is the situation?" After hearing that Eldest Young Master had a fiancee, she even specifically went to look for trouble with Miss Zhang and called her over to kneel for two hours. It was said that she said some very unpleasant things, and Miss Zhang became ill after returning home, and had been doing so for the past few days ¡­


    "There was no exit from the camp."


    "Tomorrow, we will return to the capital. It won''t be easy for the Sixth Princess to see Su Qingwu again." Mu Yunyao secretly thought that there might be a show at night.


    After the Autumn Hunt, they would return to the capital tomorrow. There would be a feast in the evening to celebrate this.


    After several consecutive days of barbecue, Mu Yunyao''s appetite was low. After eating a few simple bites, she sized up all the people in the banquet, and when her eyes swept across the Su Family seats, her gaze slightly froze: Su Qingwu is not here, and Su Yaxian is not either ¡­.


    Thinking about the future entering the First Prince''s residence, Mu Yunyao''s thoughts moved. Could it be that at this time, Su Yaxian had some sort of rtionship with the First Prince?


    A short whileter, the Emperor, Grand Princess Yi and several other princes came over. Su Qingwu and Su Yaxian still hadn''t returned, and the Sixth Princess wasn''t present on the princess'' seat.


    Mu Yunyao continued to look behind her and discovered that Zhang Wan''s seat was also empty. The wife who was the sessor of the university had an anxious expression on her face. From time to time, she would look behind her.


    After everyone had taken their seats, the emperor suddenly spoke up, "Why is there no Sixth Princess? Where''s Huai Yang?"


    The pce maid hurriedly stepped forward and reported, "Reporting to your majesty, the six princesses of Huai Yang went out with Sir Su to hunt in the afternoon. They have note back yet."


    "What?" The emperor frowned abruptly. "The Sixth Princess has not returned for such a long time. You guys actually didn''t report her to me. How dare you!"


    The pce maids hurriedly knelt down while trembling, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "Please spare us, Your Majesty, please spare us! It was His Highness the Sixth Princess who didn''t let us report her to the Emperor, saying that we would kill all of us upon returning if we dared to divulge any trace of her!"


    "How dare you!" The Emperor sighed, "Huai Yang is getting bolder and bolder. Men, hurry and go find Princess Huai Yang, it''s alreadyte, the forest should not have any wild beasts roaming about, you mustn''t encounter any dangers."


    "Yes." The guards immediately went to look for someone.


    The emperor''s mood was unhappy. The atmosphere of the banquet was rather gloomy. The imperial guards who went out to look for someone quickly rushed back. "Reporting to your majesty, the Sixth Princess has been severely injured by the wild beasts and has been carried back to the camp."


    "What?" The emperor stood up abruptly. "Hurry and go to Imperial Physician Xuan. Where''s the Sixth Princess?"


    "He has already been carried back to the tent by Lord Su."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyshes trembled as she lifted her head to look at that guard. As a small bodyguard, she had the guts to say that Su Qingwu had carried the Sixth Princess back to their tent.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 376

    The eldest princess of Yide apanied the emperor to the tent to visit the sixth princess. The banquet was no longer necessary, and everyone dispersed.


    Mu Yunyao had just returned to her tent when she saw Qu mama walk over, "Greetings, Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao quickly returned the greeting, "Why is mama here? But what orders does the Grand Princess have? "


    "Su n''s second young miss, Su Yaxin, was sent back to the camp to save Sixth Princess. The imperial doctors couldn''t help her heal her wound, so His Highness ordered a servant to call over Miss Mu to help clean it up."


    Su Yaxian was also injured, and it was to protect the Sixth Princess?


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Yes, I''ll go over right now."


    "I had originally nned to arrange for a doctor''s daughter, but the Sixth Princess''s injuries are quite severe, and Miss Zhang from the University Schr''s Manor is also unconscious, so the doctors and women are too busy toe over. I can only trouble Miss Mu to make a trip first."


    Zhang Wan was also injured? It seemed that the matter this time would not be small ¡­


    "Su Yaxian is my second cousin. She''s injured, so I should have gone to visit her. I have to trouble Senior Servant Mu toe over. Please help me convey my gratitude to the Grand Princess." Since Su Yaxian was injured, she should go, but with her rtionship with the First Madam, she would definitely use the First Lady to stir up some trouble. However, she said she was under the orders of Grand Princess Yi, so she went to help with the wounds, which was naturally different. It must be said that the Grand Princess Yi De was thinking ¡­


    It was an extremely thorough measurement.


    Senior Servant Qu smiled and said, "Miss is intelligent, your servant will take his leave first."


    "Send off Senior Mu."


    After Senior Servant Qu left, Mu Yunyao brought her people straight to Su Yaxian''s tent.


    There was an imperial physician in the tent holding a powder of medicine. Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling held their hands together and trembled, not daring to step forward to help.


    "If you two don''t help us, then just wait outside. Don''t be so annoying and cry out loud." The first wife''s face darkened as she scolded the two sisters.


    Su Yaxian had been injured in order to save the Sixth Princess, so she should be happy right now. What if she was crying and people misunderstood her?


    Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling trembled at the same time. They quickly pulled each other towards the door, "Little sister Yun Yao?"


    The First Madam turned her head and saw Mu Yunyao. A trace of disgust shed clearly in her eyes, "What are you doing here?" Mu Yunyao walked into the tent and greeted the first wife and the imperial physician. She then looked towards Su Ya Xian beside the bed, "I heard from Senior Servant Qu that Cousin Xian is also injured and that the medicine woman has to take care of the Sixth Princess and Miss Zhang at the Schr Manor. Thus, I specially came to visit Cousin Ya Xian.


    See if I can help her with her wound. "


    Senior Servant Qu? Mu Yunyao''s hatred grew. If she hadn''t broken Yu Yi''s arm twice, the Grand Princess would most likely have favored Yu Yi. It was this Mu Yunyao who had the opportunity to steal her own daughter!


    "I don''t dare trouble you."


    Su Ya Xianid on the bed with her eyes closed. There wererge amounts of bloodstains on her body, and the clothes on her shoulders were damaged. There were three scratches on her and she looked quite serious. Her face was also red. Even though she was unconscious, her brow was tightly furrowed, as if she was suffering from extreme pain.


    "Aunt, Cousin Ya Xian''s injuries are extremely serious. If we drag it out and don''t let anyone help her with her wounds, she might even lose her life."


    "When did I drag it on? Are you here to visit the sick, or are you here to spew blood? "


    Mu Yunyao frowned and looked at the First Wife with difficulty, "Eldest Aunt, even if you don''t like me, you should at least pick the time. Right now, hurry up and treat Cousin Ya Xian''s injuries, I can leave, but can you help Cousin Ya Xian treat and bandage her wounds?"


    The First Madam''s expression stiffened. If she wanted to make a move, there was no need to wait for Mu Yunyao toe over. Her wounds had already been treated long ago, "I''ll do it, I''ll do it, I don''t dare bother you."


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at the imperial physician at the side, "I''ll have to trouble this lord to take care of him. After all, the wound is on his shoulder and it''s a beast''s scratch.


    The imperial physician looked at his first wife. "Madam Meng, if you want to help with the treatment of the wounds, please get someone to fetch water for Second Miss. Miss Mu is right, the scratching of a wild beast is very troublesome. Not to mention the fact that Second Miss is seriously injured, even those that aren''t serious can endanger her life."


    She had never served anyone before, but now she was flustered and flustered. Even the imperial physician was getting impatient from waiting, and he couldn''t help but remind her, "Madam Meng, you can call a few maids over to help. Second Miss''s injuries really can''t be dyed."


    In order to make things difficult for them, she did not let the maids follow them. Instead, she had brought two maids with her, but she had just sent them out to take care of Su Qingwu, so who woulde to help her?


    Mu Yunyao walked over. "We really can''t dy Cousin Ya Xian''s injuries. "Si Shu, invite Eldest Aunt to sit at the side and rest. Jin Lan, help me get the scissors."


    Si Shu stepped forward to support the First Wife''s arm. Ignoring her insistence, he led her to a chair and sat her down. "First Wife, please take a short rest."


    Mu Yunyao took the scissors and directly cut open Su Yaxin''s clothes on her shoulder. Afterwards, she took the water and quickly helped her clean up. After cleaning up, she looked at the three deep scratches on her shoulder and asked the imperial physician, "I don''t know, but could sire have seen what kind of beast scratched Su Yaxian?"


    "It''s said that the Sixth Princess met a pack of wolves in the forest. Judging from the look of the wounds, they should have been caused by the ws of the wolves."


    Mu Yunyao carefully helped Su Yaxian apply some good medicine and bandaged her wound. She reached out her hand to test her temperature, "The wound on her shoulder isn''t too serious, how did it start burning now?"


    Mu Yunyao pulled over the quilt to help Su Ya cover her body properly before stepping aside to invite the imperial physician over.


    After checking her pulse, the imperial physician''s expression was still rtively rxed. "I''m going to prepare the prescription now, and after making the medicine, I''ll hurry and drink it for her. The wolf ws aren''t clean, and adding on the shock, it''ll cause her to have a high fever and not be able to retreat.


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I''ll have to trouble sire."


    "Miss Mu, you''re too polite. I''ll go and write the prescription first."


    Waiting until the imperial physician had left, the First Madam pushed the book away and stood up, furiously pointing at Mu Yunyao. "Mu Yunyao, what are your intentions?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was cold, "I''m just saving people, didn''t First Aunt see that?" Save people? Your mind is sinister, who knows if you are making use of this opportunity to do something to Ya Xian? Now that there are no longer outsiders here, you don''t need to be so courteous and quickly leave. " As long as one saw Mu Yunyao, the first wife''s heart would be filled with anger and hatred, but being stubborn was unable to do anything to her.


    Mu Yunyao, who was sitting on the bed, turned her head when she heard this. She looked coldly at the First Madam and asked, "Eldest Aunt, why are you in such a hurry for me to leave? Is it because you want to do something to Cousin Ya Xian?" Since there were no outsiders present, there was no need to be polite when speaking.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 377

    The first wife''s pupils constricted. "What nonsense are you spouting?" Cousin Ya Xian was injured to save the Sixth Princess, right? " Mu Yunyao looked at Su Yaxian. Although she looked gentle and demure, she had an idea in her heart, unlike Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling who had lost their temper after beingpletely taught by their first wife. She had gotten involved with Su Qingwu and the Sixth Princess''s matter.


    There had to be a reason for his actions.


    "So what?" The first wife frowned as she looked warily at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao sneered, "In order to save the Sixth Princess, you sacrificed your life. There''s a huge difference in this favor." If sacrificing Su Yaxian could bring even greater benefits to the Su family, she believed the First Madam would not hesitate to do so.


    "You ¡­ What are you talking about? "You suspect that I intentionally caused Ya Xian''s death in order to gain credit?"


    "I was just casually saying it. Eldest Aunt, no need to be so excited." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and didn''t look at her. "The Imperial Physician had just warned me that I must take good care of Cousin Ya Xian tonight. I''ll stay here to apany her. Eldest Aunt is also exhausted today, so I''ll go back and rest first."


    From today onwards, Su Yaxian would be entering the Pce of the Crown Prince. Moreover, this person was not bad and he could not let his wife bring disaster down like this. Now, his wife was bing more and morecking in manners, as if she was possessed for the benefit of the Su family.


    "There''s no need for you. Who knows if you have ill intentions?"


    "Si Shu, send Eldest Aunt out." Mu Yunyao was toozy to continue interacting with him, so she directly gave the order.


    The First Wife widened her eyes and looked at Mu Yunyao in anger. "What are you trying to do? Did he really think that he would be able to go against the rules and do as he pleased just because he was chosen by Grand Princess Fid? "Why don''t you look at your own identity ¡­" "Eldest Aunt." Mu Yunyao slightly raised her voice, as the imposing aura around her body continued, "The disease will start from the mouth, and disaster will start from the mouth. As the wife of Shang Shu Manor, you should understand the principle of being cautious with every word and action.


    I have to take care of Sister Yu Xiang. " The doctor was so angry that his entire body was trembling, but he didn''t dare make a ruckus. After all, the various tents aren''t far from each other, so if they really were to make a ruckus, then it would really be a great loss of face. "Mu Yunyao, your beauty is unparalleled, and you don''t have thousands of days of opportunities to live.


    I forgot, you won''t be this proud forever. When you fall, I''ll definitely let you know how to conduct yourself! "


    Mu Yunyao raised the corner of her lips in a nonchnt manner. "Then I''ll thank First Aunt. Sishu, send Eldest Aunt out."


    "No need!" With that, the first wife turned around and left with a cold snort. It seemed like the First Madam had been thoroughly angered by her, and had even forgotten her rationality when she saw her. She only thought of tit for tat, but didn''t think about her current situation. Once she returned to the Su Family, she would truly understand just what kind of situation she was in.


    Taste.


    After a long while, Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling slowly walked in. Their clothes were thin, and they were trembling with fear, "Cousin Yun Yao, the weather outside is too cold, we ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stood up with a smile on her face, "It''s my negligence. My two cousin''s going to rest in my tent tonight. Cousin Ya Xian is severely injured, so you have to be careful about burning up the whole night. I''ll guard here."


    "This... Isn''t that a bit inappropriate? "


    Mu Yunyaoughed. "We''re both sisters, what''s wrong with that? I''ll get Jin Lan to send you there."


    "Alright." Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling were timid. When they saw Su Ya Xian covered in blood previously, they were already scared out of their wits. If they stayed in this tent tonight, they would not be able to sleep at all.


    Jin Lan brought in a cup of tea and ced it beside Mu Yunyao''s hand. "This servant found a soft couch and has already tidied it up. Miss, you should rest for a while."


    Mu Yunyao raised her teacup and took a sip. She stood up and walked to the bedside to test Su Yaxian''s forehead and let out a sigh of relief. "The fever has already subsided. As long as you keep an eye on it, you should be fine."


    "It''s all thanks to young miss helping out with acupuncture. If we only relied on the imperial physician''s prescription, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have worked so quickly."


    The scribe walked in with a slightly cold aura. "Miss, the Sixth Princess is already fine. It''s said that her back is injured, but it''s not that serious. However, on the other side, Miss Zhang heard that her face was scratched and her legs were bitten off by a wild wolf, so the situation is not looking good. "


    "Didn''t we already clean up this area?" Where did the wolf packe from? "


    "It seemed to havee from the side of the mountain. The guards did not notice, and since there were many killed prey in the woods at night, they did not pick them up in time. The smell of blood was quite heavy, leading the wolves over." No one would have thought that the Sixth Princess still hadn''t returned to her tent at such ate time. "


    "Do you know why Zhang Wan and Su Yaxin also went there?" It was said that the Sixth Princess had taken a fancy to a white fox and insisted on capturing it alive. Unexpectedly, that white fox was quite intelligent, and as she chased it, she gradually entered the depths of the forest. When Miss Zhang heard that the eldest young master was apanying the Sixth Princess to hunt, she also wanted to follow and take a look as well. Coincidentally, she met the Second Miss, so she asked to go with her ¡­


    "He went."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "These words are full of loopholes, they''re definitely not the truth. We''ll wait and see tomorrow."


    The sky gradually brightened. Su Yaxian opened her eyes and felt pain in her shoulder, as if half of her arm had been torn off. Thinking of the scene where the wolves pounced on her yesterday, she cried out, "Ah!?!?" "Wolf!"


    "Second Miss." Jin Lan hurried forward. "Second Miss, don''t be afraid. You''ve already returned to the camp, it''s very safe here."


    Su Ya Xian looked around in fear. When she saw that it was her own tent, she gradually calmed down.


    When Mu Yunyao heard themotion, she walked over, "Cousin Ya Xian has woken up. Does your body still hurt so much?"


    Su Yaxian was still in shock, after a while she nodded, "Many thanks Little Sister Yun Yao, my injury ¡­ ¡­"


    "The injury''s on the shoulder, it''s already been carefully cleaned and applied. But the imperial physician said the wound''s a bit deep, so it might leave behind some scars. Cousin should pay extra attention to the contraindications, don''t eat anything that''s easy to grow hair on."


    Su Ya let out a sigh of relief. "It''s alright if you leave behind a scar or not. I''m already very lucky to be able to keep my life."


    As if thinking aboutst night''s situation, Su Yaxian shuddered for a moment and then continued, "I wonder how the Sixth Princess and Miss Zhang are doing?"


    "I''m not too sure either, but with the imperial physicians taking good care of him, it shouldn''t be a problem." Mu Yunyao carefully sized up Su Ya Xian''s expression, "I wonder why Cousin Ya Xian went into the depths of the forest and ran into a pack of wolves?" Su Yaxian''s face turned pale. She bit her lips and said, "I''m not too sure either. Yesterday, I went to look for my brother and I went deeper. I don''t know where these wolves came from ¡­ ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 378

    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her eyes, seeing that Su Ya Xian wasn''t willing to speak up and tell the truth, she didn''t try to force it out, "Cousin Ya Xian''s injuries are quite serious, I''ll get someone to bring some easily dissolved congee over. Cousin will be better off after eating it, the medicine will be readyter, someone will send it over."


    "Little sister Yunyao,st night, was it you who took care of me?"


    "Your injuries are quite severe, and you don''t have a maid by your side. It''s not convenient for the imperial physician to help you with your wounds, so I''m the only one who can help."


    "Thank you very much." Su Yaxian lowered her eyes. She had aplicated feeling in her heart. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to tell Mu Yunyao the truth, but that it involved the Sixth Princess, Su Qingwu, and Zhang Wan. She was afraid that if she said something wrong, it would lead to a fatal disaster.


    "It''s just a small matter. Cousin, you don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of your injuries. Don''t ever start burning again."


    "Alright."


    Su Ya Jing and Su Ya Ling sisters had already gotten up and returned to their tents. Seeing this, Mu Yunyao started to leave.


    Some people had already started loading their luggage onto the carriages, and the guards had begun packing up their tents. It seemed that they would have to return to the capital as nned.


    Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao get some water to wash up, and Si Shu went out to inquire about the news. After Mu Yunyao finished eating, the Si Jiu rushed back, "Miss, I heard that Miss Zhang is not well, and has been groggy since long ago. Moreover,st night, the Sixth Princess didn''t go after some white fox, but rather saw a wolf cub.


    She didn''t expect that they would attract a pack of wolves. Miss Zhang shouldn''t have been injured so badly. Eldest Young Master had already put her and the Sixth Princess on the horse, but he didn''t think that ¡­ The Sixth Princess pushed him away. "


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "No wonder when I asked Cousin Ya Xian today, she faltered and was unwilling to speak the truth. She only said that she couldn''t remember clearly, so she still had this problem."


    Jin Lan was full of surprise when she heard this. "That Sixth Princess is too audacious. Miss Zhang is the direct descendant of the University Schr Manor. Furthermore, she is engaged to Eldest Young Master. The marriage is about to end in a few months. If she were to push people away like this ¡­"


    "Jin Lan!" Mu Yunyao opened her mouth to stop him, "Treat these words as if you''ve never heard of them before. Don''t leak a single word, otherwise even I wouldn''t be able to protect you." The Emperor would definitely ban the actions of the Sixth Princess, and Zhang Wan would only be injured to protect her.


    Jin Lan hurriedly replied, "Yes, I understand. Please rest assured, Miss."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Let''s start packing up. We should be leaving soon."


    "Cousin Ya Xian''s shoulder is severely injured, but she should be well rested and should not leave any traces behind. If Cousin Qing Wu is really worried about her, you can go visit her yourself." Whye here and listen to her?


    Su Qingwu opened her mouth to speak, but then saw the Grand Matriarch walking over, her face filled with worry. "Qingwu, why are you here? Why aren''t you apanying the Sixth Princess?"


    "Mother, the Sixth Princess has been taken care of."


    "However, the princess was greatly frightened. Since you weren''t by her side, her entire body started to tremble. She was extremely afraid, so it would be best for her to go over and guard it." After the First Madam finished speaking, she red fiercely at Mu Yunyao. This slut had harmed Su Yuyi, so she definitely couldn''t let her ruin Qingwu''s future.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer, "Since First Aunt and Cousin have something to talk about, then I''ll get on the carriage first." Then, he held Jin Lan''s hand and walked up.


    The Grand Matriarch nced at Su Qingwu warningly. "Qingwu, go do what you have to do."


    "Mother, Zhang Wan is seriously injured. ording to etiquette, you should go visit her."


    The First Wife''s face stiffened. She paused for a moment before nodding her head. "I understand. Your father and I will naturally take care of the matter regarding Zhang Wan. You just have to concentrate on taking care of the Sixth Princess."


    Su Qingwu took a deep breath as a look of struggle shed in her eyes. In the end, she chose to endure. After bowing to the first wife, she then walked towards the direction of the sixth princess'' carriage. Mu Yunyao watched Su Qingwu leave through the carriage''s curtain, her smile bing more and more mocking, "The eldest son of a Venerable family is sought after by countless women. His appearance is bright and beautiful, but in reality, he is just a chess piece to the Grand Matriarch''s ambitions.


    Dot.


    Perhaps it was because the sixth princess was injured and couldn''t suffer any bumps, but the speed of her return was very slow. She finally managed to enter the city, and it was already the middle of the night.


    Mu Yunyao rubbed her forehead sleepily and yawned. She hadn''t slept wellst night, and after bumping around in the carriage for so long today, she really couldn''t take it anymore. However, thinking about how she could see her mother once she got home, she felt that it was worth it. The door of the Su pce was opened, and Second Madam and her entourage were waiting at the entrance. When they saw Su Wenyuan and the First Madam, they quickly went to wee them with anxious expressions on their faces. "Big brother, sister-inw has finally returned.


    His mouth is currently burning so badly that even his mother is worried about suffering. He''s just having Senior Servant Wen watch over him, so you guys should quickly go in and take a look. "


    "What?" Hearing that her precious daughter was seriously ill, the first wife quickly walked towards the East District.


    "I''ll have to trouble Second Sister-inw to take care of the mansion."


    "Brother, you''re too polite. Let''s go take a look at Yu Yi."


    When Su Wenyuan left, Second Madam looked at Mu Yunyao. Although her expression didn''t change much, there was a trace of a smile in her eyes. "Yunyao, you''ve returned. How was your trip?"


    "It''s not bad, I made second aunt worry."


    "The one who is truly worried is my sister Su Qing. I haven''t had enough to eat these few days, let''s go back quickly."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Seeing Second Madam''s expression, she knew that her mother was safe and sound. "Thank you for taking care of me, Second Aunt."


    Second Madam Mu patted Mu Yunyao''s hands, "What are you saying? Isn''t it only right to take care of each other?" Since Mu Yunyao helped her treat Su You, she naturally had to take care of Su Qing as well.


    Mu Yunyao smiled faintly and bowed to Second Madam Gu before walking towards the Parshendi Pavilion.


    Su Qing was already waiting at the entrance of the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion. Upon seeing Mu Yunyaoe back, she quickly sized her up, "Yao`er has lost weight, I''m sure she didn''t eat well in the hunting grounds."


    Mu Yunyao immediately stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Su Qing''s arm. With a coquettish tone, she said, "That''s right, it''s windy and sunny outside. Since I still can''t eat mother''s food, I''ll naturally be skinnier. I won''t dare to leave so easily in the future."


    Su Qing brought her inside and said lovingly, "I cooked you an Eight Treasures Rice, which is what you love to eat. Quickly eat some, then go wash up and rest." "Alright." Returning to his mother''s side, Mu Yunyao felt as if her breathing was even more ragged than normal. She ate half a bowl of rice in a cheerful mood.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 379

    Mu Yunyao had just finished eating and was about to rest when she heard Jin Qiuzhu say that the East District was in an uproar.


    "Do you know the reason for the ruckus?" In reply to the young miss, it sounded like the eldest young miss was very ill and had been burning in a daze. When the first wife saw this scene, she felt her heart ache and med the second wife for purposely treating the eldest young miss harshly when she was in charge. Naturally, the Second Madam refused. She even took out a list of the medicinal ingredients that had been sent to the East District during this period of time ¡­


    He recited the details of the meal to the first wife ¡­ The firstdy did not believe him at all, saying that she wanted to seek the olddy for justice.


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "Don''t worry about it. Just close the courtyard door and rest well."


    "Yes, miss."


    The Arcana Pavilion waspletely silent, but the other ces were in an uproar.


    The first wife spoke aggressively while the second wife wiped tears of grievance from her eyes. It was only after thetter half of the night that the old mistress gave each of them a reprieve.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao stood up early and paid her respects to the old mistress with Su Qing. When he arrived at Ning He Garden, he found out that the madame had a headache. She couldn''t get up from her bed and she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the courtyard door and worriedly said, "Senior Wen, you all must take good care of Grandmother. Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the courtyard door and worriedly said," Senior Wen, you all must take good care of Grandmother.


    "Yes, this servant will definitely pass on the message to the madame."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and held onto Su Qing''s arm as she walked back.


    When Wen mama returned to the courtyard, she ryed these words to the madame.


    The old mistress, who had been resting with her eyes closed, slowly opened them. Anger red up in her eyes as she said, "Get someone to call Wen Yuan over."


    Very soon, Su Wenyuan arrived. When he saw the olddy, his face was full of guilt. "Greetings to mother. It''s all because of my son. It was sotest night and we even caused a ruckus." There''s no need to talk about pleasantries between mother and son. Right now, the most important thing is to settle Mu Yunyao''s matter first. " In the hunting grounds, Mu Yunyao had actually gotten involved with King Yue and Grand Princess Yi De. Such a development made her feel uneasy and fearful from the bottom of her heart.


    The more brilliant she was, the more danger the Su n would face.


    Su Wenyuan couldn''t help but fall silent. After a long while, he finally said, "Things are getting more and moreplicated. Even if we want to control it, we might not be able to."


    The madame let out a deep breath. "Who would have thought that a youngdy raised in the countryside would have the power to enter the eyes of the emperor, and even make Grand Princess Yi De look at her in a different light?"


    Su Wenyuan sighed as well, "Currently, Grand Princess Yi treats Mu Yunyao extremely well. She might even recognize her as her granddaughter. In that case, we can''t even touch her. If we knew earlier, even if we had to take the risk, we should have sent people to deal with them secretly. " At first, they thought that once Su Qing and Mu Yunyao arrived in the capital and entered the Su n, even if they were sheep entering a tiger''s den, they would have no chance of escaping. However, no one expected that once they returned, they would cause chaos in the Su n.


    He had great ability, but he didn''t expect that as long as he dared to speak his mind, he would be able to destroy a mouthful of his teeth.


    The olddy twirled the buddhist beads in her hands and creased her eyebrows in a headache: "Currently, Mu Yunyao has an overwhelming presence. In addition to the fourth prince expressing his affection for her, we absolutely cannot face her head on. We can only think of a way to deal with her slowly in the dark."


    "Mother, I thought that Meng family would get rid of her, but who would have thought that they would not get even the slightest bit of advantage? Even Yu Yi had suffered greatly. I wonder if mother has any ingenious n to solve this problem in her heart?"


    "The Meng n has always been smooth sailing the entire way. They normally wouldn''t have much to show for it, but now they''re gradually losing their sense of propriety. You have to give her a good beating. As for Mu Yunyao, I have an idea ¡­ "


    The Countess slightly closed her eyes and the buddhist beads in her hands moved even faster, "The fifteenth day of October is Mu Yunyao''s birthday. I am preparing to start a big event and it just so happens that Su You''s body isn''t good enough for you. Let the two sisters y together. "


    "Mother, it''s not a problem for you to be a teenager, it''s just that Su You''s body is too weak, do you think your sister-inw would agree?"


    "Is it up to her whether she agrees or not?" The old mistress opened her eyes and looked even more calm, "I will take care of this matter, so you don''t need to worry about it. As for Qingwu ¡­ had the Sixth Princess taken a fancy to him?


    Su Wenyuan nodded his head, "Yes, and it caused a huge disturbance. The Academy''s Zhang Wan is still unconscious and heavily injured."


    "The Meng family is confused, you can''t be confused. In a while, get the green leaf to prepare a gift and personally visit the academy. Our Su family must not bear the reputation of betraying our faith."


    "Mother, Zhang Wan is seriously injured, can you at least say whether the treatment is good or not? Compared to being serious, the Sixth Princess is more beneficial to our Su n." Old Mistress Sun frowned. "You have been a court official all day. Do you not know how to change the situation?" Our Su n cannot go back on our word, so we can only have the Zhang n take the initiative and give up the marriage. The reason we had arranged this marriage for Qingwu and Zhang Wan was because Great Schr Zhang could be considered Qingwu''s teacher.


    The influence of the imperial court is quite great, but these days are not the same as the past. Since we have a better candidate, we can''t dy Qingwu''s future. Also, who knows if that Zhang Wan will be able to survive or not? "


    "Mother, annulling the engagement is a big matter, would the Zhang Family be willing to do so?"


    "It doesn''t matter if the Zhang n is willing or not. The important thing is how the Sixth Princess does it, the Emperor dotes heavily on her, so it''s hard to avoid her bing somewhat arrogant. If shees out to be the viin, then it''s fine, but the Zhang n still dares to be dissatisfied with the Emperor?"


    Su Wenyuan was still worried. "Mother, you know Qingwu''s character very well. That child values his feelings and keeps his promises. I''m afraid that he will reject the Sixth Princess and won''t be willing to give up on the marriage with Zhang Wan." You can go back andfort him, and also tell Yu Yi to let her recuperate peacefully during this period of time, and not to continue fooling around. If she doesn''t know her limits any longer, our Su Family won''t allow it either.


    She was the only youngdy. Ya Xian saved the Sixth Princess. Ya Jing and Ya Ling have good appearances and are very obedient. If she still doesn''t know their importance, don''t me me for not cherishing her. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll definitely teach Yu Yi when I get back."


    "Mm, let''s go back."


    After Su Wen Yuan bowed and left, the Countess snapped the beads in her hands and allowed the round beads to fall to the ground.


    Wen mama hurried over and picked up the buddhist beads. "Madame, aren''t these your favorite buddhist beads?"


    "In this world, one cannot avoid the inevitable. Senior Servant Wen, go get two scriptures from the Buddhist scriptures. Tonight, I will transcribe them and pray for my son''s blessings. "


    Wen mama''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. "The madame hasn''t had a good rest in the past two days. If we''re going to pray for Fifth Miss''s blessings, it won''t be toote either." "If I let you go, I''ll let you go. This can also be considered as doing my grandmother''sst bit of kindness." The old mistress looked at the scattered buddhist beads, a cold glint shing across her eyes. Su You had received support from the Su n since birth. He had spent arge amount of wealth and precious medicinal herbs, so he should repay the Su n ¡­


    The favor of nurturing her. Wen mama''s heart trembled even more violently, but she didn''t dare show it. After lowering her head in response, she slowly withdrew.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 380

    Not long after Mu Yunyao returned to the Almighty Moon Pavilion, she saw Su You walk in.


    Compared to before, Su You''s body seemed weak and fragile, but his spirit was much better, especially his pair of eyes, which were especially bright and full of spirit.


    Mu Yunyao came over with a smile, "Greetings Big Sister Su You."


    Su You''s face reddened, and she looked a little embarrassed: "Little sister Yun Yao, don''t be so polite, I ¡­ ¡­ I''m here to visit you. "Why do you look so much thinner than before?"


    Mu Yunyao brought her into the room. "It''s nothing, I just rested for two days and then came back. Is big sister Su You safe and sound? "


    "I... I''m fine. Did you miss me at the hunting ground? " After Su You asked this question, he couldn''t help but twist his fingers and look nervously at Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "That''s right, I often think of Big Sister Su You, how did Big Sister know?"


    "No wonder I kept sneezing these past two days. Mother must have said that someone was worried about me. It''s just that you were so bored, thinking about me all day." Hearing Mu Yunyao''s answer, Su You''s eyes lit up, and his expression became even more gorgeous.


    Mu Yunyao felt that she was extremely adorable with this kind of awkward personality, "Howe I didn''t sneeze on the hunting grounds? Could it be that Big Sister Su You didn''t think of me?"


    "I... I naturally also thought about it. Maybe I didn''t think about it as strongly as you. " The look in Su You''s eyes became brighter, making people want to carefully protect him.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help but curve, as she pulled her hand to carefully check her pulse. "How do you feel these past two days?"


    "It''s pretty good." Su You pursed his lips and smiled, a slight dimple appearing on his cheek.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and poke at the dimple on Su You''s cheek. Looking at her wide-eyed and dazed appearance, she couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You have to eat more, and raise your white and fat body, this dimple will feel even better when you poke at the dimple."


    Su You covered his face with his hands, his face flushed red. He red at Mu Yunyao with puffed up cheeks, "You ¡­ "You ¡­" You didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Okay, this time when we went to the hunting grounds, I got some pretty good furs. You go ahead and pick them. I''ll get the embroiderydy from the Neb Market to cut some of your clothes."


    "You want to bribe me with a few pieces of leather?" Su You was still fuming, but after he finished speaking, he was afraid that Mu Yunyao would really be angry and ignore him, so he raised his eyes to observe her expression.


    "Then how do you want to bribe me so that you won''t be angry?" I heard from my mother that the fifteenth of October is your birthday. It is also the day when you are old, and also the day when you are old. When I was young, I was ill and unable to give a banquet. My mother had to help me with my hair. Now, I had finally caught up with her ¡­


    When you''re your age, you want to follow the liveliness and liveliness. "


    Second Madam Gu and Su Qing walked in hand. When they heard this, they couldn''t help butugh, "I''m afraid that won''t do!"


    Su You turned around and looked at Second Madam, "Mother, don''t worry, my body is already much better, I''m only helping little sister Yunyao with her hair, if it really doesn''t matter, I''ll let you have a hairpin or a hairpin, you can fulfill my wish!" Second Wife came forward and pulled her to sit down, "I just came from your grandmother''s ce, and your grandmother said that Yunyao will be having a celebration soon. These few days, you''ve been in better shape, so it''s a good chance for you to make up for it.


    "A bit."


    "Really?" Su You''s eyes lit up, his face was full of joy, "That''s great, little sister Yun Yao, did you hear that? We can do it together. " Seeing Su You''s happiness, Second Madam''s smile became even more genuine: "Just a set of etiquette is enough, and it will take about two hours. So, these two days obediently drink the medicine and take care of your body well.


    "Little Sister Yao."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be very obedient in the next two days." His body had gotten better, and Su You''s personality was more lively than before. All day long, she had been acting like an idiot in front of Second Madam, causing the West Branch to be full of cheers andughter.


    "Since we have decided to make the most of the ceremony, we should start preparing for it now. The mansion needs to be set up, as well as the clothes to be worn that day, the hairpin, hairpin, and hairpin, and the guest of honor to be invited in advance. The guest of honor must be very careful, is there anyone in Yun Yao''s heart? "


    "I''ve only just arrived in the capital, and I don''t know many people. I can''t think of anyone suitable, so I''ll have to trouble second aunt to put in more effort."


    "That''s alright. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to make sure everything is handled ording to your age."


    Mu Yunyao looked at Jin Lan at the side. "Have you taken out the leather I brought from the hunting grounds?"


    "Miss, they''re all downstairs in the room."


    Mu Yunyao looked at Su You, "Big Sister Su You, quickly go down and pick one, or else I won''t give it to you anymore."


    "Since you''re so stingy, I''ll definitely pick a few more so that your heart will ache for them." Su You stood up. "Jin Lan, quickly take me down to have a look."


    Second Madam''s heart moved, she raised her head to look at Su You: "Your little sister Yun Yao has a deep family background, if you don''t carefully choose, she won''t feel bad."


    "Don''t worry mother, I will definitely choose the best ones."


    When Jin took Su You and left, Second Madam Mu looked at Mu Yunyao with a slightly sunken expression. "You wanted to intentionally let You''er go, but do you have something to say to me?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded her head, "Second Aunt, what do you think Second Aunt means by grandmother arranging things like this?"


    Second Madam was stunned for a moment. After hearing this news, she was only happy, and didn''t think about it too much, but now that Mu Yunyao had reminded her, she also felt that the matter had been brought up too suddenly, "I didn''t exactly guess what it meant. I was originally only thinking of making Su You happy, happy ¡­"


    "Second Aunt, how did Grandmother know that Su You''s little sister''s health was better?"


    Second Madam''s heart tightened and her face paled. "This ¡­ Perhaps they have heard of some news. After all, everyone in the mansion has eyes. "


    "Second aunt has already guessed why Su You''s little sister''s body became like this, but now she''s no longer on guard. Could it be that she wants to waste all her previous efforts?" Mu Yunyao frowned, and her tone carried a sense of coldness.


    Second Madam Mu hurriedly grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand with a face full of anxiety. "Yunyao, you have to help me think of a way. I''ve really gotten a bit carried away these past few days and I only want to suppress the main house in case something goes wrong."


    Mu Yunyao''s tone softened, "I know that Second Aunt is happy that your little sister''s body has improved, but you have to be on guard against her. If you don''t take precautions, will your little sister''s body be able to withstand the torment?" Yunyao, listening to you talk like this, my heart is filled with anxiety, just what should I do? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 381

    Mu Yunyao understood the Second Madam''s feelings. After all, Su You Ye had been sick for such a long time, and now he had finally recovered hisposure. In addition, she had taken over the responsibility of being the housekeeper, so she was in high spirits.


    If it was as Second Madam had guessed earlier, and if she was really the one who did it to Su You in the dark, then she would definitely have discovered it at the very first moment.


    "Since Grandmother has decided that I and Su You''s wedding ceremony will be held together, we might as well do as he says. There''s still more than half a month left, so I might as well make some good preparations."


    "Yunyao, tell me, could it be her ¡­ ¡­ "You want to take action against You`er at the prime of your life and me it on you?" When she thought of this possibility, Second Madam Ye felt a chill run down her spine. Just thinking of this possibility made her heart feel as if it was about to split apart. In her previous life, Su You had most likely died around her birthday, due to severe illness, but since Su You''s death, the Meng family and Su family''s rtionship had be closer and closer, and the Third Prince''s side also had the help of the Meng family. Thinking about it now, it might even be true that ¡­


    What did the madame do to Su You? Using Su You''s death, shepletely tied up the Meng family?


    However, since he had returned to the Su residence, he had dealt a few blow to the Meng family. Right now, the Meng family should be thinking about how to stabilize their position in the court and redeem their image in the emperor''s heart. Since they didn''t have time to pay attention to her little gift, then the madame might use Su You to frame her.


    "Second aunt, we have note to a conclusion yet. Don''t be in such a hurry, it can''t be that we are overthinking things."


    Second Madam shook her head. "It is better to believe it than not. "It is always right to be on guard. If something happens, you will regret it."


    "Then I will carefully help elder sister Su You recuperate her body during this period of time. Second aunt will have to worry about whatever gift you prepare. If everything really turns out as second aunt guessed, then we might as well make the best of it."


    "Yunyao, what do you want to do? As long as you don''t let your son be in danger, I''ll definitely cooperate with you!"


    "I still need to think about it carefully. When the timees, I''ll discuss it in detail with second aunt."


    "Alright."


    Su You had already chosen a piece and walked over, "Little sister Yun Yao, this time you''ve suffered a loss. I''ve picked a few!"


    "It doesn''t matter, since Second Aunt has the authority of the butler, she can help me out in the future."


    Su You stuck out his tongue, looking yful and cute. "I knew you were the smartest."


    Second Madam''s smile was somewhat forced, and only returned to normal after a long while.


    After sending off the Second Madam, Su Qing couldn''t help but worriedly ask, "Yao''er, as the saying goes, a tiger doesn''t devour its prey. Could it be that the madame will really kill Su You?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "I''m not sure either. We''re also connected to the olddy by blood, isn''t she the same as someone who doesn''t have a shred of mercy towards us?"


    Su Qing sighed, "That''s true. In the eyes of the Su n, there has never been any kinship."


    It was noon. Just as Mu Yunyao wanted to rest, she heard waves of noiseing from outside. She couldn''t help but frown and stand up, "Jin, what''s going on outside?"


    Jin Lan walked in quickly with a trace of excitement on her face. "Miss, Lord Shen, from Shuntian Prefecture has arrived. He said that he has something to ask the First Madam."


    Earlier, Yue Yang had told her that the fact that the First Wife had bribed a hooligan in the capital to cause trouble for her would soon be revealed. Who knew that right after returning to the capital, Lord Shen woulde to his residence.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and put on her clothes. "This matter has something to do with me. Let''s go take a look at the liveliness."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the East District, the First Madam, who had heard the news, hurried over. When she saw Mu Yunyao, her expression immediately turned unfriendly. "What are you doing here?"


    "Greetings aunt. When I heard that Mister Shen hade, I came to inquire about the progress of the investigation on the death of Old Lady Liu and Old Lady Wang. After all, I had had my men beat up their ten staffs back then. I always felt uneasy."


    The First Wife''s smile was not a smile as she coldly nced at Mu Yunyao before entering the main hall.


    Shen Bingshu asked in an exceptionally direct tone, "I havee to disturb you today because I have something that I would like to ask you, Madam Meng."


    "Please speak, Sir Shen. I will definitely speak without reserve."


    "Alright, Madam Meng, do you know a servant named Xun Wu?"


    Yes, he''s a servant of the East Branch. A while ago, I sent him out to check on the grain harvest at the manor, which is quite strange. It''s been quite a while, but I haven''t heard his reply.


    Shen Bingshu sized up the First Wife''s expression, "ording to my investigation, Xun Wu is already dead."


    The first wife''s eyes slightly widened, her expression extremely shocked. "Dead? How is that possible? Has Master Shen investigated the cause of death? A perfectly fine person has disappeared just like that. We must investigate him thoroughly. "


    "I am investigating the cause of death, but I will need some time. However, Xun Wu has a brother named San. He has told me a few things, which are rted to Madam."


    The First Lady frowned, "It has something to do with me? "I don''t know anything about Xun San, what does it have to do with me?"


    "ording to the instructions of San Xun, San was not sent out by Madam to investigate the harvest of the manor. Instead, he paid two taels of silver to buy some hooligans to abduct and persecute Lady Mu on her way to Baohua Temple."


    The first wife quickly shook her head. "How is that possible? Although Yunyao misunderstood me, I still treat her as my own niece. "


    Mu Yunyao sneered in her heart. There were even thoughts of tearing her apart in the lives of doctors, and yet you''re still kissing your niece? You shouldn''t be afraid of beingughed at by others even if you speak of it. If he hadn''t made it in time, maybe something would have happened to Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. The Lady''s words could not be trusted at all, but now there was no conclusive evidence, and it was just a routine inquiry, even if he did not believe it, he would not have believed it.


    He couldn''t question her either.


    "Does that mean Madam Meng doesn''t know what Xun Wu is doing?" Mister Shen, although I said that Xun Wu was a servant of the Manor, but he still received the cards and went out. As for what exactly he did, I cannot send people to keep an eye on him at all times, after all, he is still a living person. I can only say that I sent him out to check the harvest in the Manor. In addition, I heard what sire said just now ¡­


    Xiang Wu had asked people to bribe a few hooligans to find trouble with Yun Yao on the way, but when Yun Yao went to Baohua Temple, the journey was smooth and without any problems? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    Shen Bingshu nodded his head, "I understand. I will go back and thoroughly investigate the case. Thank you for your help today, Madam Meng." Master Shen is too courteous. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 382

    "Miss Mu, I have something that I want to ask you. I wonder if you could allow me to speak with you?" Shen Bingshu looked towards Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded. "Then may Sir Shene to the pavilion outside and take a seat."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao and Shen Binglin walk out, Su Wenyuan couldn''t help but look at the First Madam and ask in a low voice, "How much do you know about the matter with Xiang Wu?"


    The First Madam quickly shook her head, "Master, I really don''t know how Xun Wu died."


    "Then what of Xun Wu bribing those bastards?"


    "This ¡­"


    The First Madam lowered her head and pursed her lips in silence. Looking at her expression, Su Wen Yuan''s anger rose. If it wasn''t for the presence of an outsider, he really wanted to pull the First Madam up and ask her about this matter. Was this person stupid? If they wanted to kill Mu Yunyao and bribe a few hoodlums, would those hoodlums believe it?


    "Once the matter is revealed, I will be questioned in two or three sentences."


    If he exined everything, then what would be the Su n''s face? Should he, the Minister of the Civil Service, be treated as such? The First Madam didn''t dare say anything. At that time, she had underestimated Mu Yunyao and didn''t ce her in her eyes. She felt that if she were to slightly use her abilities, wouldn''t dealing with her be an easy task? Who would have thought that the result would be her being suppressed to the point that she couldn''t even lift her head? Furthermore, in order to prevent the matter from being exposed, she secretly gave orders ¡­ "Xun Wu, after this is over, invite those people to have a drink, and do some tricks in the wine."


    In this way, it was guaranteed that no one would notice, and she even thought of how to silence Xun Wu, but the n did not change in time, so Mu Yunyao waspletely fine. Instead, it involved her, so she could only bite the bullet and not admit it!


    Su Wen Yuan coldly looked at the First Madam and said, "In the next few days, you will peacefully stay at home to take care of Yu Yi. You don''t need to worry about anything else. Don''t meddle in Qingwu''s matters. Mother and I will take care of it."


    "Old master, you are the head of the family and I am the head of the household. However, the authority of the steward fell into the hands of the Qi Madam of the second branch. No matter what, they are unreasonable and unreasonable. If you wait few days more, we might be killed. If the authority of the steward were in my hands, I would be more at ease. "


    Su Wen Yuan coldly snorted. "Take care of yourself first." At this time, he was still trying to gain power. He really had no idea what was going on! With that, he turned and left. The First Madam gritted her teeth in hatred and her gaze fell on Mu Yunyao who was in the pavilion outside. She wished she could cut off a piece of meat from her body, but after a while, she took a deep breath and retracted her gaze.


    There must be no more mistakes.


    Within the pavilion, Shen Bingshu thought for a moment before speaking, "Miss Shen, I have investigated your case for a long time, but in the end, I was unable to find any useful clues."


    Mu Yunyao slightly paused for a moment, then abruptly broke into a smile, "I believe Sir Shen must have done his best. Yunyao, thank you very much, Sir."


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face, Shen Bingshu was astonished in his heart. "Does Miss Mu not mind what happened earlier?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly, the smile on her face had an additional bitterness to it: "How could I not mind? But since Senior Shen couldn''t investigate anything, then it would be really hard to uncover the truth. Since that''s the case, besides opening my eyes a bit, I don''t have any better methods."


    Shen Bingshu shook his head, "This official hates evil, but there are many things that are beyond the reach of man. Shuntian Manor receives many cases, big and small, every day. If the case cannot be settled, then it is because I am incapable."


    "Senior Shen, please do not say that. The citizens of the capital all call you Shen Qingtian, it is enough to see your actions. For you to exin this matter to me in private, Yunyao is extremely grateful." Mu Yunyao smiled as she said, "Actually, it''s better if we don''t find out about it this way. In the end, it''s still worth it. I have to be considerate of our bloodline and kinship. "


    "Miss Mu is a kind person. It is only natural that you would think this way. I still have other things to do, so I will take my leave first." Based on his position, he shouldn''t have said all this to Mu Yunyao alone. However, this girl was truly worthy of respect and pity.


    Mu Yunyao curtsied. "I''ll be sending you off, Sir Shen."


    When they returned to the United Moon Pavilion, Mu Yunyao immediately called for Jin Lan. "You go out of the house and tell Six Taels. Let him make his move."


    The First Madam originally thought that there wouldn''t be much to do after Shen Bingchen''s inquiry, but unexpectedly, in just two short days, the Su n was pushed to the heart of the matter once again. There were thieves that were caught in the prison of Shuntian for stealing. When they were interrogated, they suddenly mentioned that they had seen the Su Residence''s Xun Wu, and also overheard the matter of Xun Wu bribing a hooligan to make trouble with Mu Yunyao. They described the situation in great detail, and even exined it, and went to find Grandma Wang''s son, Wang Zhu, several times to cause trouble.


    The person who did this was also a hooligan who had been bribed by Xun Wu. Initially, he thought it was something valuable, but after stealing it, he realized it was only a normal card game. He was furious for a moment, and so he threw the card game into Wang Zhu''s house, and then ¡­ The scene of Wang Zhuing to the Shuntian toin with his opponent''s cards in his hand happened.


    Shen Bingshu also did not expect that things would turn out this way. After interrogating that thief in the middle of the night, he brought his men to the Su Residence once again.


    The First Madam would rather die than admit that she had ordered Xun Wu to do something. Since Shen Bingchen had no other choice, he could only make a move from another person''s side.


    Yun Chun, Jin Lan, and Jin Qiao were also called over to ask a few questions. Mu Yunyao had already warned them earlier, so there weren''t any mistakes.


    The case was not over yet, but the people already knew the answer.


    The First Madam''s reputation as a virtuous person had spread far and wide, and now, it was extremely abhorrent. Themoners didn''t dare to openly discuss the Su Residence''s wife, so they used Lady Snake Scorpion instead. Within a few days, almost all of the city''s Madams knew that the virtuous Meng Madam had the nickname of Lady Snake Scorpion.


    "That Lady Snake Scorpion is not ordinary. On the surface, she is generous and magnanimous, but secretly she dares to hire people for murder. Furthermore, she coveted the eighty thousand taels of silver from the young mistress."


    "Who is still concerned about the money? Someone has already told you that Lady Snake Scorpion wants to kill them to keep their mouths shut. Don''t you think that the deaths of those bastards in Baohua Temple are strange?"


    "More than a dozen people fell off the cliff at the same time and died in the same ce. How could there not be something fishy?"


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have conclusive evidence. We can''t bring this Lady Scorpion to justice. A few days ago, I saw Sir Shen on the street, and his hair almost turned white."


    "Master Shen is in a tough spot."


    "The most pitiful one is still that young mistress. She almost lost her life, and her silver was taken away by greed. Her family only values her inheritance ¡­ Sigh, she is still deep in a pit of fire. Who knows when someone might secretlyy his hands on her again!"


    "That''s right, what a pity. Such a kind-hearted youngdy, what a pity."


    "There''s one more thing that you probably don''t know. The Neb Market and the No Envy Restaurant are about to open, and the good days of our citizens are about toe!"

 Chapter 383

    In the capital, the news of the First Wife''s purchase of the murderer made the people boil with excitement. It was a pity that there was no conclusive evidence. It was impossible to be convicted because of the thief''s confession. The news of the opening of the Neon Cloud Workshop and the "No Envy Restaurant" also spread throughout the city. Who knew how many days it had attracted?


    Hope.


    Knowing that the First Wife wouldn''t be questioned this time, Mu Yunyao didn''t continue to pay attention to her and focused all of her energy on the Neb Market and the upper floors.


    In the East District, the First Wife watched as Su Yuyi finished her medicine and waved her maid away. "Yuyi, how''s the training for the girl that your big brother called?"


    Su Yuyi looked extremely impatient. "Mother, look at me now. Do you really have the heart to teach her?"


    The first wife creased her eyebrows. "I know you''re feeling bad right now, but your reputation is even more important. It''s been too long. The person I sent to investigate the fairy from the Moon Pce couldn''t find any trace of her. We can only think of a way ourselves."


    "Is it important to think of a way? Right now, Mu Yunyao is in the limelight, where would anyone pay attention to me? "


    "Yu Yi, how can you think like that? If this matter is not resolved clearly, people will bring up this matter every Mid-Autumn Festival in the future. No matter what kind of person you be in the future, this matter will apany you for the rest of your life.


    Su Yu Yi bit her lips and reluctantly nodded: "I''ve already taught that girl for two days. It''s more or less done. I just need to correct some details."


    "Then in these two days, you should properly teach her. In another two days, I will arrange for her to appear andpletely sever your rtionship with that fairy from the Moon Pce."


    Su Yu Yi raised her head to look at the tired First Madam, with hesitation in her eyes: "Mother, I heard from a servant that right now, everyone in the capital is spreading bad news about you. They even said that our Su Family has taken a fancy to Mu Yunyao''s property.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense!" The first wife coldly snorted. Seeing Su Yuyi''s unsightly face, she slightly rxed her tone and said, "Yuyi, I will take care of this matter. You don''t have to worry. Rumors have always been about catching the wind and catching the shadows. The rumors that spread back and forth seem especially true. "


    Su Yu Yi nodded his head, "I also heard that Grandmother wants to help Mu Yunyao and Su You with their wedding ceremony ¡­ ¡­" The first wife sat on the bedside and spoke sincerely, "Yu Yi, I know that you are very arrogant and do not like Mu Yunyao, but the situation now is better. Since we can''t offend her, we can only retreat for now.


    "Eh?" Mother, if I don''t get rid of Mu Yunyao, I won''t have another chance to soar into the heavens. I''ve been having nightmares these past few days, and in my dreams, I''ve been repeatedly killed by Mu Yunyao. She was the one who specifically killed me.


    ¡­ ¡­. I''m afraid there''s no more of that sort of reputation in the capital now. "


    The First Wife clenched her teeth. "Don''t worry, Mu Yunyao won''t becent for too long. Mother will definitely help you get rid of her, even if I don''t do anything, your grandmother will ¡­"


    The neon city square and the not envious building had almost fully recovered, but Mu Yunyao had be exceptionally busy right now. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­" Not envious of some of thendscapes repair is not good, need to reorganize. There were also quite a few areas that needed to be revised in order to make the new women''s books avable at the Neb Market. Previously in the Tomb of the Gods, the models in the beauties'' books were mostly based on the wives of the different residences, so they could be simplified in a way that was useful, but it could not be done in the capital. After all, there were many noble guests here, so perhaps they had offended the taboo because they were not suitable.


    Some details of the clothes needed to be matched with the style of the capital. It was a good thing that the six acolytes that Mu Yunyao had taught had all followed over. In addition to the embroiderydies that had been selected from the various ces, although they were a little flustered, the results were rather impressive. But because she needed to create too many beauty books, Mu Yunyao had no way to do it herself. She could only make a few of them in small amounts ¡­


    It was ced in an unenviable ce for thedies who came to buy clothes to look through.


    Mu Yunyao was flipping through a newly embroidered beauty book. The disciples and embroiderydies at the side looked at her nervously, but seeing that she didn''t nod her head after a long time, their hearts involuntarily rose to their throats. "Miss, are there any changes to the book?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and looked at their nervous expressions. She couldn''t help butugh. "Not bad, I can''t find anything that needs to be modified."


    Everyone immediately cheered, their faces full of joy. They had already started creating this book of beauties a long time ago, and after revising it a few times, they were finally able to satisfy the young mistress.


    Mu Yunyao alsoughed along. "It''s been hard on you all these days. In a while, everyone will go collect fifty taels of silver. In the next few days, it''ll be even more difficult.


    "Yes, please rest assured Miss, we will do our best."


    "Hmm, how are the preparations for CaiYi and the others?"


    "We were practicing in the backyard, we sneaked a peek. As expected from the young miss, she personally taught us. She''s so beautiful that it''s hard to look at."


    "After hearing what you have to say, I have a n. This time, we will make a name for ourselves."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yu Heng, who was in the residence, reported on the movement in the neon city. "My lord, Miss Mu has had a lot of things prepared. Should we also prepare the Unenviable Restaurant?"


    Yue Yang put down his brush and looked up at him. "Do you know how to prepare?"


    "Subordinate... Your subordinate is just a boor, how would I know those methods? "


    "Since you don''t understand, then just quietly stand to the side. Don''t disturb This King here."


    Yu Heng was still somewhat unwilling to give up. "Prince, you''ve been writing for half a day. Have you been thinking of a way to make the Intoxication Pavilion go viral when it''s open for business?"


    Yue Yang raised his head and looked at Yu Heng, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but shrink his head back and turn around to see Eunuch Cheng carrying tea in. His eyes couldn''t help but light up as he gave him a meaningful nce. He didn''t see that the prince didn''t wish to be disturbed so he mored, "My prince, have a cup of tea and have a taste of this old servant''s skills in brewing tea. This tea is the best batch Old Qin has picked for us. It is said that it has the effect of calming our breathing."


    This old servant heard that Miss Mu has been busy preparing for the opening of the Neb Pavilion for the past two days. She has been busy for quite some time already, so why don''t you personally send some tea leaves over to her? "


    Yue Yang stopped writing and remembered to dry the ink on the letter before carefully putting it into the letter. Yu Heng looked at the letter and his eyes couldn''t help but widen. It was as if he was surprised to the core, "Prince, why is this envelope so gaudy?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 384

    The envelope was painted with a Plum Blossom Tree. Under the tree, there was a cat that was curled up into a ball. A butterfly was approaching the cat''s ear with an indescribable aura.


    Yue Yang''s eyes turned colder: "This king thinks it''s pretty good."


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but bared his teeth. "In the past, Your Highness had never liked to print a letter. This envelope ¡­" Eunuch Cheng, who was originally standing by Yu Heng''s side, raised his stiff leg and kicked viciously at him when he heard these words. "It was originally pretty good to look at, but if your eyes don''t look good, go eat some fish to replenish your eye sockets. Don''t mislead your highness here. Your Highness, the letter is ready. This old servant will personally deliver it to you like this ¡­


    "What?"


    Yue Yang shook his head: "Uncle Cheng, a lot of people are paying attention to the Neb Pavilion now. It''s inconvenient for you to see Yunyao, I''ll invite her over to the mansion as a guest someday." He naturally understood the meaning behind Eunuch Cheng''s words. It was just that he had already thought of a way to deliver the letter and could not let Eunuch Cheng disrupt his ns. Eunuch Cheng sighed with great pity and then spoke with hope, "Your Highness, have you thought it through? When are you going to invite Miss Mu here as a guest? Take a look at the mansion and see if it needs a major overhaul. Speaking of which, this mansion had been built many years ago, and many of the ces looked old and worn out. The mansion''s foundations were not good, and the scenery was unsightly no matter how one looked at it. Thedies of the capital loved Jiang-Nan style gardens. For example, the brocade garden of Ziling City was not bad, otherwise, Prince, you would have ttened the martial arts arena, nted some precious nts, dug a lotus pond, and nted some weeping willows.


    Do you want to learn how to lead a living water garden? "And raise some big fish ¡­" Yu Heng patted the footprints on his body and interrupted Eunuch Cheng, "You don''t need to say anymore. If you keep talking, the entire manor will disappear. The Martial Arts Practice Grounds is the prince''s favorite ce. In addition, you still need to draw in the fresh water, is it not possible


    Do you really need to dig a river in the capital for you? "


    Eunuch Cheng had thought it was beautiful and had been interrupted by Yu Heng. His face had a strange expression as if he had lost one of his eyes. He was now expressionless, as if he could stop a child''s nocturnal cries. "What did you just say?"


    Yu Heng quickly stopped himself, "Eunuch Cheng, I... I was just joking, but I also think that we should fix this in the prince''s mansion. "


    Eunuch Cheng nodded his head in satisfaction, "My lord, what do you think? "Sigh, where is the prince?"


    Yu Heng shook his head. He was too busy talking to Eunuch Cheng just now to notice that the prince had left.


    Mu Yunyao was watching Cai Yi dance in the backyard. After she finished herst move, she couldn''t help but p her hands, "Truly beautiful beyondpare."


    Caiyi pulled back her slender sleeves and slowly stepped forward to bow to Mu Yunyao. Her expression was especially respectful as she said, "This servant thanks Miss for the praise."


    "No need to be so courteous. It''s been hard on you to practice your dancing skills these days."


    CaiYi quickly shook her head, "It was Miss who saved me from the fire pit. I couldn''t even repay Miss for saving my life. It wasn''t hard at all for me to just practice dancing." In her previous life, this woman was a renowned courtesan in the capital who was best at dancing in the rainbow. Her exquisite sleeves seduced countless people, butter, when her reputation was at its peak, shemitted suicide. The reason was that the old procuress had forced her to receive a noble person and she did not want to lose her virginity ¡­


    Xiao Bai could only die.


    Mu Yunyao had originally wanted to find a woman who was good at dancing, which could be considered a coincidence. She had asionally heard of Caiyi''s reputation, so she asked six taels of silver to help her redeem herself and bring her to the Neb Market.


    "You''ve already danced beautifully enough. There''s no need to practice anymore today. Rest well."


    "Yes, miss."


    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to leave, she suddenly heard a slightly strange voice. "Guan Jiu is on the River Continent."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look, but didn''t see anyone. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Who is it?"


    "Fairdies are easy to catch." The strange sound rang out once more.


    Jin Lan and Si Shu hurriedly stood in front of Mu Yunyao, "Who''s ying tricks on us?"


    A parrotnded on a branch not far away from them. It was huge, had bright red and green feathers, and a long feathered crown on its head. As soon as itnded, it stretched out its neck and called out: "Guan Zu Jiu, in the River Continent, you can find a beautifuldy."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but exim, "This parrot can recite poems? And why is it wearing a pocket around its neck? "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help walking closer, "Where did you fly from?"


    The parrot sized up Mu Yunyao and flew from the branch to her feet. It puffed out its chest and stretched out its neck to continue reciting: "Guan Jiu ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao tentatively squatted down and reached out to take out a small bag from its neck. She then took out an exquisite letter. The letter had a picture of a young kitten sleeping in spring, which was exceptionally adorable. Beside the little kitten, there was a small word written: Yao.


    Mu Yunyao opened the letter and upon seeing the contents of it, she couldn''t help butugh out loud. She extended a finger and lightly touched the parrot''s head. "What''s your name?"


    "Hongyan!" "Hongyan!" Hearing this, the parrot pped its wings and cried out.


    Jin Lan and the rest curiously surrounded him. "Isn''t this a parrot? Why are you called Hongyan? "


    "Yes, this name is really strange. "Miss, do you know what that means?"


    Mu Yunyao kept the letter, "Jin, cut some fresh fruits and feed it to this parrot."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room and examined the letter in her hand. There was a strong smile in her eyes and many of the embroiderydies came out to watch the show. Some people were curious and asked the parrot what its name was, but the parrot always replied Hong Yan in a loud and clear voice.


    Mu Yunyao gently caressed the envelope in her hand as a poem shed through her mind: Hong Yan''s message, the meaning of inexhaustible love.


    Seeing that Jin Lan had already fed the parrot the fruit, Mu Yunyao walked to the side of the table and took out a piece of paper. She then wrote two words on the paper: I understand.


    Back then, when she had written a letter to Yue Yang in Tomb City, every time she had received a reply, her words had been extremely concise. It was time for her to let him have a taste of her words.


    He ced the slip of paper back into its pouch and hung it around the parrot''s neck. Then, he stroked its feathers and said, "Quickly fly out and find your owner."


    The parrot pped its wings and brushed against Mu Yunyao''s fingertip before quickly flying out of the wall. Outside the wall, King Yu raised his hand to catch the parrot. When he realized that there was a slip of paper in his pocket, he was overjoyed. When he saw the contents of the paper, he could not help but be stunned, "I understand ¡­ Is it only three words? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 385

    After sending the parrot out, Mu Yunyao returned to her room and started to ponder over the contents of the letter. These days, she wasn''t only busy with the matters of the New Cloud Market, but also paid a lot of attention to the matter of not envious Lou Cheng. It was just a teahouse, but it waspletely different. It couldn''t be used the same way as the other teahouses ¡­


    They were not envious of the people upstairs. The shopkeeper in charge of the capital who was not jealous of the capital was surnamed Yue, and was Yue Wang''s trusted aide. Beforeing to the capital, he had been told repeatedly to treat her with extreme respect and treat her like his master. Thus, when they heard that Mu Yunyao had left the estate, they hurriedly rushed over ¡­


    He came to Neb Market to seek an audience.


    "Greetings, Miss Mu."


    "Shopkeeper Yue, there''s no need to be so polite. Please serve tea."


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded. "Is it because of the matter of the restaurant opening?" "Yes, I heard that Miss Mu has prepared a new set of rules for the opening of the Neb Pavilion and thus wanted to ask if there''s anything I can do about it." Shopkeeper Yue was a bit embarrassed. However, he recalled that Steward Qin had said that anyone who couldn''t make up their minds coulde and consult Miss Mu.


    Without asking, he felt uneasy. Mu Yunyao smiled. "Actually, I''ve already thought about the opening of ''The Envy Hall'' a long time ago. It''s not just a teahouse, it''s also different from the Neb Market. The neb Market is filled withdies and youngdies, and it''s bustling with noise and excitement.


    Of course it''s different. "


    When Manager Yue heard this, he immediately felt his heart light up: "That''s right." Mu Yunyao continued, "Neb Market can be very popr, because no matter how famous you are, it''s still an Elementary Schr''s ce. You can only do business with women; it''s not going to be very popr. Without envy, it was enough to seek stability. At the moment, it was the best n that was calm and steady. So you don''t have to think too much about it.


    What makes the opening a bit more lively? It''s so in that it''s not bad at all. "


    "But if that''s the case, won''t it be difficult to create an opening?"


    "There was once an elder who told me that only after slowly drawing the tea leaves would they be able to remain undisturbed for a long time. If you''re interested, you might as well learn how to set up tea stalls on both sides of the docks, city gates, and roads of the Tombal Mountain City. It can also be said that you have umted some good names by providing tea for others."


    Shopkeeper Yue quickly noted it down in his mind: "Yes, it should be. I will follow Miss''s previous words of warning to Shopkeeper Qin. I will pay extra attention when setting up the tea stand, so as to not affect other people''s business." Mu Yunyao nodded her head. "This is naturally for the best. In addition, you should pay more attention to the guests. After all, the capital is not like other ces. There is a limit to how much you can afford, and there is also a limit to how many guests you can entertain every day.


    "Many, let the unenvious teas be more meticulous, and speak less if they can. Just make the tea in your hand."


    However, the capital was filled with people, and if something was wrong, it could be easily exposed. In the past few months, or even half a year, the building would have to act in a low-key manner, and standing a firm foothold in the capital was the most important.


    Shopkeeper Yue''s heart trembled as he hurriedly bowed to Mu Yunyao. "Thank you for the advice, Miss."


    "Everything else is as usual. In addition, the records must be clear. In two months time, the new year wille. It is inevitable that porridge will be cooked during the eighth or sixth year. At that time, I will need to take out more silver." "These things are not urgent, we can just slowly prepare them in the future."


    "Yes, after hearing what little miss has said, I finally have some confidence. I''ll go back and make the arrangements."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Jin, send Shopkeeper Yue out."


    After sending off Shopkeeper Yue, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but recall their names. At this time, their names should have gone to the First Prince to seek refuge ¡­.


    It was night. Within the pce, the doctor carefully withdrew the silver needles and reported to the steward, "Lord Steward, we are temporarily out of danger. We need to take good care of him and feed him medicine on time. He should be able to wake up in the middle of the night."


    "Ok, sorry to trouble you, doctor."


    After sending off the doctor, the overseer returned to the study room in the front courtyard. He looked at the king who was reading a book behind the table and said, "Your highness, that person is indeed the same one who cheated the salt merchant in Yangzhou."


    "The person who was captured hadmitted suicide and didn''t find any useful clues. However, we found some torn pieces of paper on top of their bodies. It seems that they haven''t been burntpletely. Please have a look, Your Highness."


    The King took a few pieces of paper, and when he saw the words written on them, he suddenly sat up straight. His eyes shed with a sharp light: "This handwriting ¡­. "It''s Ning Junjin ¡­"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing else."


    After thinking about it carefully for a moment, Wang Lin suddenly revealed a smile, "Have someone take good care of that fellow, don''t let him die. Also, keep an eye on Prince Jin and see if there are any movements from him recently.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    In thetter half of the night, all of them woke up in a daze. Not long after they woke up, they heard footsteps at the door, and then the ''King'' walked in.


    Qi Ming turned pale with fright: "... "¡­"


    "Looks like you know This King. This is rather strange. Aren''t you a merchant. How do you know This King?"


    Everyone looked around, seeing the unfamiliaryout, despair shed in their eyes: "The reason Prince Ling sent people to capture me was probably to vent their anger on me. Since that''s the case, then please make a move."


    "If I really wanted to kill you to vent my anger, would I even let a doctor treat your wounds?"


    Everyone moved to get up, but theny back on the bed due to the pain: "Why did you send people to kill me, then send someone to save me? Do you want to use this kindness to win me over? "


    Wang Lin frowned: "I have never sent anyone to kill you. Instead, I sent someone to kill the assassin that was chasing you and save your life. As for who actually wants to kill you, don''t you have any guesses? "


    "Not you?" Qi Ming frowned and thought for a while before his face suddenly changed, "Could it be ¡­" "That''s impossible!"


    Seeing this, Wang Lin''s eyes shed with a smile: "You should have guessed it right, the one who wants to kill you is your Master, Jin Wang!"


    "This is impossible... "I made great contributions for my master..." Because he was too excited, the wound on his chest started to seep out blood. "Your Highness ¡­ Are you trying to trick me? "


    "It seems that you have already guessed it. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such a huge reaction due to my words."


    They closed their eyes and no longer looked at the king. No matter how he spoke, there was no response.


    Wang Jian slightly narrowed his eyes and turned his head to the overseer beside him. "Take good care of Mister Qi. Ask the best doctor and use the best medicine. Make sure that Mister Qi recovers as soon as possible." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 386

    Two dayster, the sound of firecrackers was resounding.


    The citizens of the city rushed to the entrance of the neon city, ready to watch the neon city''s opening.


    When they arrived and saw the high tform erected in front of the door, they couldn''t help but point out and discuss about it.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "I''m not sure. From the looks of it, could it be that he wants to perform some singing or dancing performance?"


    "This is Soo Soo, right? Wouldn''t performing songs and dances look out of ce?"


    Mu Yunyao stood upstairs. Seeing that almost everyone had gathered, she turned her head towards Caiyi and nodded, "Let''s begin."


    As everyone was discussing, there was suddenly the sound of a pipe being yed, and the snow-white screen was pulled up onto the stage.


    King Yu and King Yue sat on the second floor of a restaurant not far away from the Neb Market, allowing them to see the scene on the stage clearly. "A nk screen. Do you want to perform and paint?"


    As he sipped the wine, curiosity could be seen in his eyes. "I''m not sure either, but that''s not a screen. It''s an embroidery rack."


    King Yu could not help but widen his eyes. "Embroidery rack? For such arge embroidery rack, could it be that we are going to perform embroidery on the spot? " Such arge embroidery rack and silk cloth, it would probably take at least a year or so to embroider it, right?


    The people below were also curious. As they watched, they saw ten beautiful embroiderydies walk up onto the stage. Each of them had a piece of colorful embroidery thread in their hands. Their slender fingers held shining embroidery needles as they danced along with the music.


    Her dancing posture was beautiful, and her skirt danced in the wind. When she moved, the colorful silk threads swayed like dazzling multicolored light.


    As thedy''s snow-white sleeves fluttered, bits of color quickly appeared on the snow-white silk. At first, the color was scattered, but it was hard to tell what pattern it was. Gradually, the pattern became clear.


    "Soaring Sky Beauty Diagram ¡­"


    The multi-colored silk threads swayed, and by chance, one could see the shine of embroidery needles. The ten embroiderydies were like fairies, and wherever they passed, the white silk curtains would gradually be filled with various colors.


    One pattern after another became clear, and more and more images of beauties appeared on the silk cloth. Beauties and wind dances arrogantly, beauties picking up flowers while beaming with spring on their rosy cheeks, or standing quietly by the water''s edge, or leaning against the window and crying sorrowfully ¡­ Everyone looked and looked, and could not help but follow the beauty that appeared on the silk cloth, gradually blending in their emotions. The sound of the silk bamboo was slow, and as she was about to speak, just as everyone was feeling sorrowful along with the beauty, they heard a rumbling sound from the high tform. The wooden frame holding the silk cloth broke apart, and the silk cloth slowly began to fall ¡­


    Hended on the ground.


    The crowd could not help but cry out in rm. It was even morementable for beauties to be stained with dust when theynded on the ground.


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, the silk cloth slowly fell to the ground as a woman''s silhouette appeared behind him. Her back was facing the crowd, her ck hair was like a waterfall, her figure was graceful and graceful, her slim arms were slightly spread open, tied by a long tassel ribbon, she stood silently, just like the beauties that appeared on the silk cloth.


    "Ah, the goddess has descended to the mortal world ¡­" The crowd didn''t know how to describe the girl in front of them. She clearly didn''t turn around, only revealing her back. However, they felt that the girl in front of them was the beauty that appeared on the silk cloth. Under the expectant gazes of the crowd, the woman slowly turned around, revealing a beautiful face. She slowly danced, her dance making her appear even more beautiful than on the silk cloth. With the blooming hibiscus flowers on her head, her petals quivered as they danced, and the long silk curtain swirled and fluttered around her, making her feel even more ¡­


    It was a bit of a beauty that transcended the mundane world.


    In the restaurant, King Yu was lying on his stomach by the window as he looked carefully at the woman on the stage. Fourth brother, do you see what''s going on? How can embroidery be so fast? It was even faster than a painting. In the blink of an eye, the 10 of them had already finished embroidering a portrait of a beauty ¡­ And there was also that girl. This Rainbow Skirt Dance was really great. It was even better than the pce dancers. Where was Miss Mu?!


    Fang found such an instant person? "


    There was a hint of joy in King Fu''s eyes. This disy of skills was enough to shock the entire Neb Market.


    The sound of the silk bamboo stopped, and the silk cloth that had fallen on the ground slowly rose up, blocking the figure of the woman on the tform. Everyone could not help but exim in surprise as they looked around. They only saw silk cloth, and no beauties.


    "This... This is too beautiful. " Everyone was unwilling to part for a long time as they looked forward to meeting the beauty who had danced just now. However, they saw that Neb Pavilion had also put away the silk cloth with the painting of beauties. Soon after, someone came to tear down the stage in front of the entrance and even cleaned the floor before hanging up the signboard.


    "It''s over just like that?"


    "Yeah, why does it feel like my heart is empty?"


    "I share the same feeling. I feel so lost ¡­"


    Cai Yi went back upstairs. Her forehead was slightly covered in sweat. However, her eyes were particrly bright. "Miss, I didn''t disappoint you."


    "From now on, you are the manager of the New Cloud Market. You were hired by me, but you didn''t sign the indenture contract with me. Therefore, you don''t have to call yourself a servant in front of me." Mu Yunyao turned around to look at her, her eyes filled with praise.


    CaiYi shook her head, "Although I am a woman, but I know how to save your life, and I should pay you back. If you save me, I will be your servant. From today onwards, no one will dare to disobey." Mu Yunyao smiled and did not continue to refute her. "I have already told you in detail about the temperament of some of the madams in the capital. It shouldn''t be a problem for you to entertain them with your intelligence.


    If there are any problems that cannot be solved, then feel free to send people to the Su Family to find me. I will naturally step in. "


    "Yes, Miss, please be at ease. This servant will definitely grasp the proper behavior." Mu Yunyao didn''t personallye out to entertain the guests of the Neb Market. There were many rules in the capital, and not manydies anddies would go out to buy clothes. Even if they did, it was likely that they would be servants. In addition, as long as the clothes are well made, there is no need to worry


    I can''t sell it.


    Before long, a customer had arrived. Seeing that Cai Yi was well-received, Mu Yunyao was even more at ease. On the other side, the restaurant was very quiet and only had firecrackers on. On the other hand, there were several tea stalls at the docks, city gates, and roadside that were extremely cheap and tasty. Those who operated the stalls were all elderly people or people with disabilities. They only found out after careful inquiry ¡­


    All of them received funding from the unenviable building and helped them open up a tea stand. The items, tea leaves, and other things that they needed to open up the tea stand were all provided by the unenviable building and the money they earned was also theirs. Only a little, it was cheaper, it was just to make it convenient for those who were truly thirsty.


    Many people couldn''t help but be moved by these words. They had long heard of Mu Yunyao''s good name and knew that the New Cloud Workshop and the Blessed Pavilion had done many good deeds. However, they hadn''t expected that today''s opening day would bring benefits to themon people of the capital. Now that they had cheap tea, they could spend one coin for the whole day to drink it. Sometimes, they were really short on money, and the old men who cooked the tea did not even ept money or even marinate it.


    Some side dishes were provided to the men who were drinking hot tea and eating dry rations at noon. In a short period of time, the good name of the not envious house spread, the limelight even overshadowed the neon market.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 387

    Within the Warm Spring Pavilion, the Emperor held a red brush in his hand as he quickly read through the imperial reports.


    Below, Mu Yunyao was kneeling in the great hall with her head slightly lowered, a trace of doubt and fear on her face.


    Xu Li stood by the emperor''s side with his head lowered. He tried his best to keep his breathing down, afraid that the slightest sound would make the emperor unhappy.


    Half an hour ago, Miss Mu had been summoned to the Imperial Pce. When the news was transmitted to the emperor, there was no trace of displeasure in his expression, but when Miss Mu entered the Imperial Pce to pay her respects, it was as if the emperor had not heard anything. He allowed her to kneel on the ground and speak for more than an hour.


    The number of memorials on the table decreased bit by bit until it was finally closed. Only then did the Emperor raise his head and look at Mu Yunyao who was on the ground. "Stand up."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head with a smile on her face. "This humble girl thanks your majesty." However, he didn''t move.


    The emperor''s brows twitched. "What? You''re making you rise but aren''t rising? Do you think that I''ve punished you unjustly?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head, and her expression was twisted. "Your majesty, you''ve misunderstood. This humble girl has knelt for a long time, and her legs are extremely numb. I can''t get up."


    A hint of a smile appeared in the emperor''s eyes. "Xu Li, why don''t you get someone to help you up?"


    "Yes." Xu Li hurriedlymanded his men to help Mu Yunyao up.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and couldn''t help but sway for a moment. Her legs were numb and numb, but after recovering for a while, they began to hurt as if they were being pricked by needles. She knelt for more than an hour.


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression. "Do you know why I called you to enter the pce?"


    Mu Yunyao honestly shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Someone has joined you."


    Mu Yunyao stared with wide eyes, her tone filled with surprise, "Participated in my performance? I am just amoner. At most, I would just do a little business.


    When Mu Yunyao saw that the emperor''s expression was still rtively calm, she couldn''t help but probingly ask, "Your Majesty, are the masters participating in our Neb Pavilion''spetition for a higher price? Or is it fake for the performance of the performance? "


    "Neither."


    "None of them? "I only have the two properties, Neb Market and Nougat Tower. Now that they have only opened their doors for business for a few days, what else can they do?"


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao who was frowning as she pondered with a puzzled expression. His eyes carried a trace of a probing gaze as he said, "Participant, you''ve taken in the hearts of the people and harbored malicious intentions."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes widened as if she had received a shock. Her face paled slightly. "Your majesty, you''re a true dragon and you''re able to see through everything. You''ll surely know that I was wronged, right?"


    "I know that there are many tea stalls set up, and they sell tea at a very cheap price. They even provide some side dishes for free, and use this to win the hearts of the people and encourage the workers to create trouble at the pier?"


    Mu Yunyao creased her brows, her expression suddenly filled with anger. "Your majesty, ording to thews of my Great Tang Dynasty, it''s also a crime to frame amoner, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm? "From what you have said, you don''t want to admit that you have won the hearts of others?" Yes, I ask the emperor to make sure that when we set up the tea stalls, they all choose ces where no one sells tea. When we set up the tea stalls, we always choose ces where no one sells tea.


    If doing something for the poor citizens is just a way to win over the hearts of the people, then the Emperor should dismiss those people as soon as possible so that they wouldn''t only know how to join in and not win the hearts of the people. "


    "How dare you!" The emperor''s face was filled with displeasure. The aura of a person in high position caused others to feel fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and knelt on the ground. Although she restrained her injustice, her eyes were still filled with stubbornness.


    The old man who sold tea was also knocked down, which was why the workers were angered and beat up those people. The owner of the unenviable restaurant found out about this and gave 10 taels of silver to those people who got beaten up. At that time, they themselves admitted that they were wrong, so why didn''t they listen to my lord? "


    Xu Li broke out in a cold sweat for Mu Yunyao. Miss Mu was really too bold. She didn''t even know how to hide her words in front of the Emperor. If she spoke in such a straightforward manner, it would inevitably bring disaster to her.


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao and couldn''t help but shake his head. "Get up, your temper is exactly the same as your royal sister''s all those years ago. "Don''t open the tea stand anymore, just focus on managing the Neb Market and the Avaricious Restaurant." Mu Yunyao did not stand up, but her eyes were filled with confusion. "Your Majesty, could it be that you also think that I run a teahouse to win over people''s hearts? Please understand that I just want to make it convenient for the people and provide a bowl of hot tea for those who are truly thirsty. I just want to do the next good deed. I definitely don''t want to win over the hearts of others ¡­


    "I see."


    "I know that there''s nothing wrong with you setting up a tea stand."


    "If it''s right, why don''t you continue?" The puzzlement in Mu Yunyao''s eyes deepened. "Could it be that it''s because the few adults joined in and said that if you don''t run the teahouse, you''re trying to win over the hearts of others?"


    The emperor frowned, "If there is a constant number of participants in the future, even if Yue Yang is implicated by you, will you continue to persevere in your actions?"


    After Titan showed his close rtionship with Mu Yunyao, he had talked to Grand Princess Yi De about this matter. Although he felt that Mu Yunyao did not have a high background, she was still a rare intelligent person. In the future, when Jun Yu was a prince who enjoyed peace and prosperity, it would be better for him if she had a lower background. Thus, seeing Mu Yunyao''s rare temperament ¡­


    Even if he wanted to, his royal sister would like it. Thus, she didn''t object.


    He didn''t want her to run a tea stand because he hoped that she would be able to distance herself from trouble. He didn''t want her to cause unnecessary trouble just because of a small matter. Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment before slowly nodding her head, "Your majesty, even if someone else were to join us, I would still insist on doing the right thing. I believe that whether it is your highness the Titan King, or also your highness King Yu, or your highness King Jin, they would all make the same choice. My father and mother personally urinated and taught me to differentiate right from wrong, to not be petty, to not be unkind. What I did was not wrong, and it is also beneficial for others, so why did I stop just because of a little suspicion? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 388

    The emperor''s eyesnded as he sized up Mu Yunyao''s expression.


    She raised her head, her eyes bright and firm, and even carried an indomitable aura, as if she was a small soldier about to enter the battlefield. She was both nervous and proud, as if those who had attended her were her enemies, and would be able to defeat them in the next moment. Distinguish right from wrong, do not act in a mean manner, do not act in a kind manner and not act in a kind manner... However, I have underestimated you. Those officials'' saints book have already been read into the stomachs of dogs, and they don''t even understand the logic behind it. You should get up. " The Emperor had a smile on his face. It was rare for him to see such a straightforward child who carried a sharp gaze ¡­


    Since she had done the right thing, there was no need to forcefully erase the edge on her body. There were too many people in the capital who were as smooth as water, and it was rare for her to be different.


    "En, there''s no need. Just keep it open as you wish. After all, this is a good deed that is convenient for themoners."


    Mu Yunyao bowed respectfully to the Emperor. "This humble one thanks Your Majesty. In addition, this humble one has unfeeling feelings for Your Majesty, and would like to discuss this with Your Majesty."


    "Talk to me?" The Emperorughed. "No one has dared to discuss matters with me for a long time. Why don''t you tell me and we will discuss and discuss."


    The Emperor''s words were as good as gold. How could they be negotiated? Xu Li broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the emperor''s tone was very gentle. It looked like as long as Miss Mu didn''t say anything too excessive, she should be able to keep her life. Mu Yunyao stood up and sat on a chair to the side. Then, she said, "Your Majesty, the embroidery methods in the New Cloud Market have been spread widely. In Jiangnan, as long as there is a neon city square, the women will more or less all embroidery. However ¡­


    "However, very few women know anything about it. Now that the Neb Market has opened, I would like someone to teach me embroidery in the capital. I wonder if the Emperor would agree to that?"


    "Teaching embroidery in the capital?" In addition, after I came to the capital, I saw the local customs and customs here. Everything in the capital is good, but in the end, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, the poption is prosperous, the city is majestic, the streets are t, and there are not many streets in the capital that are filled with people.


    There were rows upon rows of shops of all kinds. Even the people here, their minds and vision were much broader than other ces. They had learned the embroidery needle technique, so it could be said that the things that they embroider could not bepared with other ces. "


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s praise for the capital, the Emperor''s heart shed with a faint sense of pride. "Your words aren''t wrong. The capital naturally cannot bepared to other ces."


    Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement, "Mm, then your majesty, can thismoner teach you how to embroider needles?"


    "Teach them what you want, it''s also a good deed that benefits the people. It''s rare for you to be willing to do it."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was brilliant. "The Emperor agrees. Then I''ll pass down the embroidery needle technique to him. I don''t think those adults will be able to win my hearts because of this." When he thought about that official who yed Mu Yunyao, the emperor felt a little annoyed. There were so many things that needed to be settled in the imperial court, and as an imperial official, he was eating the sry of the imperial court. However, he just stared at Mu Yunyao who was just a little girl doing business.


    What about me? Then do you want me to give you an imperial edict? "


    "Alright, I will invite the imperial edict back. When the timees, we will worship it in the room where the women are embroidered at. Let those whoe here to learn embroidery know that the Emperor has a great grace and is always concerned about usmoners."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Zhen will steal your contribution?" "The whole world belongs to the Emperor. Not to mention this doesn''t count as a meritorious deed, even if it does, it''s still due to the Emperor''s teachings. How could the Emperor even need to snatch it away?" Mu Yunyao looked at the emperor with eyes full of respect and admiration. Her tone of voice was even more sincere and carried a sense of propriety ¡­


    The taste of dang.


    The smile on the emperor''s face grew wider. "Girl, your words sound nice. We originally wanted to call you in to punish you, but after hearing your words, we instead felt that we should reward you with something. "


    Mu Yunyao kneaded her knees without leaving a trace. Previously, she had knelt for more than an hour, but now her knees still hurt.


    Seeing her actions, the Emperor asked, "I''ve punished you before, do you feel ufortable?" Mu Yunyao honestly nodded before quickly shaking her head, "I was just kneeling on the ground, but I didn''t see the Emperor call me up. I felt scared in my heart. When I thought about itter, I didn''t do anything wrong. His Majesty punishing me like this was a bit too much. It turned out, however, that it was one of the people


    "Woman, you''ve purposefully said bad things about me in front of the emperor. Your majesty, you''ve been misled, so your heart is no longer angry. There''s a more important point ¡­"


    Noticing Mu Yunyao''s slightly ufortable expression, the Emperor''s interest was piqued. "Tell me, what''s more important?"


    "These are some of thismoner''s thoughts, please do not me the emperor."


    "Go ahead." The emperor was the ruler of a nation and normally he was worried about national affairs. As for amoner, they had the chance to meet with the emperor, so it could be said that they were the only ones who could make the emperor worry personally. Even if he was punished to kneel, in the eyes of outsiders, he could not be that envious. Your Majesty, you will be here in a moment


    "If you were to casually reward me again, others would treat me like a popr person and wouldn''t dare to offend me again in the future."


    "Hahaha!" The Emperor smiled and pointed the imperial pen in his hand at Mu Yunyao before turning to look at Xu Li. "Listen to me. This is the first time I''ve seen such a bold person. Aren''t you brazenly basking in my glory?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face had a tinge of red, and she smiled with extreme embarrassment. "Then wait until the new year, I''ll give your majesty some more gifts. Many thanks for your grace, your majesty."


    "Alright, then I''ll be waiting. Hadn''t the South Sea recently offered a few pearls? Take out two pills to reward Mu Yunyao, don''t make her feel that Zhen is being petty. "


    Xu Li quickly bowed and said, "Yes, your servant will go get them now."


    "This humble girl thanks your majesty." Mu Yunyao''s smile was brilliant, her eyes curved like crescent moons. The joy that was revealed from the bottom of her heart made others feel extremelyfortable. They wished they could give her more rewards. His personality was too cold, and the more he thought about it, the more he wished for the people around him to be warmer. Only in this way would he not feel too sad, as if he was spoiling Consort De, simply because she was too straightforward and straightforward.


    Unlike other people, it took a lot of thought to figure out what was going on.


    "Go back."


    Xu Li held out a small box to Mu Yunyao. "Miss Mu, these are the Southern Sea Pearls bestowed by the Emperor. This year, we''ve brought a total of ten pearls. These are two of them. Miss''s luck is deep."


    "Thank you, your majesty. I will have to trouble Eunuch Xu." Miss Mu is too polite, I''ll get Li De to send you out of the pce. " This Miss Mu was able to please the emperor and also received the attention of Grand Princess Yi De. Her future was boundless. Fortunately, he had befriended her earlier, so he still needed her care in the future.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 389

    Not long after Mu Yunyao left the pce, the emperor sent a decree to the Su pce. The contents were precisely what Mu Yunyao had requested from the pce, allowing her to teach the embroidery needlework in the capital.


    After setting up the incense table, Mu Yunyao respectfully received the imperial edict: "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch. Pleasee to the Flower Hall to drink tea."


    "Miss Mu is too courteous. After the imperial edict is passed on, this servant must return to the pce to report." The Eunuch in front of her was exceptionally courteous as the news spread the fastest within the pce. This Miss Mu had received a reward from the emperor, so everyone who was in the back would know about it.


    Jin Lan hurriedly handed over the money bag. The eunuch who passed the decree received it with a smile, then politely took his leave.


    Two days ago, ording to her n, she pushed out the woman whom Su Yuyi had taught her to rece the reputation of the fairy from the moon pce. Unfortunately, the effect it had was not satisfactory.


    The crowd had almost forgotten everything as they recalled the stunning dance on the stage in front of the pavilion. Many peoplepared the fairy from the Moon Pce to the fairy from the Neb Market''s opening hours. They were all fighting over who was prettier. There were a few poor schrs who made a living by drawing pictures of the beauties of the two fairies. It was said that they were earning quite a bit of money every day. However, during this period of time, thepetition between the two fairies'' number one beauty had only intensified. The schrs had to be extra careful when drawing the picture, otherwise, they would identally make a fool of themselves ¡­


    He then smashed onto the ground.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t pay any attention to the First Madam. After she had finished paying her respects to the Imperial Decree, she called Jin Lan and the others over and carefully discussed with them about the matter of teaching the embroidery needlework. Previously, she had taken advantage of the spreading of the embroidery needle technique to spread it for the first time in the Tomb City. Lady Jin had helped greatly, using the Rainbow Moon Pavilion to spread the embroidery needle technique throughout Jiangnan. Actually, there were already many people in the capital who had mastered the embroidery techniques of the Neb Pavilion. After all, the Rainbow Moon Pavilion was also in the capital previously ¡­


    It had only been taught for a short period of time, but it was only halfway through when it was halted by the Emperor.


    After hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Jin Lan was slightly surprised. "Miss, are you prepared to publicize all the needlework techniques?"


    When she had previously taught him embroidery techniques, Mu Yunyao had more or less left out a technique. For example, the embroidery techniques in the Neb Market were much more beautiful than the others, and that was all thanks to these techniques. Mu Yunyao nodded, "That''s right." She needed to teach him some new things so that he would have a better reputation. She had left some embroidery techniques behind to teach him to the capital, and since this was under the feet of the Emperor, naturally she had to teach it to him.


    Different from other ces.


    "Miss, if there''s anything I can do, please instruct me."


    "I want to visit my foster mother tomorrow. I will need her help with this matter."


    "It was Lady Jin who presided over the propagation of the embroidery needle technique in the Tomb City. With the help of the previous experiences, things will be much smoother this time."


    The Cao family''s residence was quite a distance away. After circling around two streets, it took them a full hour to arrive. Just as the carriage came to a stop, Silver Red walked over quickly, "This servant greets Miss."


    Mu Yunyao got out of the carriage and couldn''t help but reveal a wisp of a smile when she saw the silver red. "Silver red, long time no see. Is everything alright?" Silver Redughed and sighed. Feeling Mu Yunyao''s attitude, he actually felt his heart sour, "In reply to Miss, everything is fine. I thank Miss for your concern, and after receiving Miss''s letter, I have been extremely happy.


    Sister, pleasee in. "


    Mu Yunyao followed the silver red light inside. Just as she arrived at the manor''s entrance, she saw an old man walking out from within.


    The old man saw Mu Yunyao and immediately stopped his steps. Frowning, he scanned her from head to toe. His eyes were filled with a picky expression before he coldly snorted and said with his hands behind his back, "What, you don''t even know how to greet an elder?"


    Yin Hong''s expression changed as he whispered, "Miss, this is Master''s father-inw, Lord Jin."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and slightly took two steps forward before curtsiing. "Greetings to the Old Master of the Golden Old Master."


    "Humph, disrespectful, disrespectful, and only uses some tricks to gain fame and win back the hearts of the people. Such actions are truly unworthy of entering the Jin n''s territory!" Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. She came to the Cao family this time to ask Lady Jin for her help in teaching her embroidery techniques, and also to find out who was apanying her. She didn''t expect that before she had even seen Lady Jin, the second question had already been solved, "Old Master Jin, your cheeks are red.


    "The brow bone also has a scarlet tint, and with a single nce, one can tell that virtual fire is vigorous. The most important thing for an old man is to calm his mind and temper himself, so that he can live for a hundred years."


    "What do you mean, are you cursing me? "As a junior, are you going to talk to me like this?" Good medicine works against the sick, good words work against the ear. The old tutor should be more aware of this logic now that he was an official of the court. I hope you can live for a hundred years, right? " If this Old Master Jin was kind and kind, she wouldn''t mind using him as an elder to please him. But now, he was clearly looking for trouble ¡­


    What a nuisance. He didn''t need to care about this so-called ''senior'' that he couldn''t get.


    "A bunch of nonsense. He''s so young, yet he''s still so charming. I wonder what kind of trick he used to please Cao Yunsheng. He is truly a deep thinker!"


    "There is a good saying. If there is a Buddha in the heart, then all things are Buddha. If there is an inferiority in the heart, then all things are impure. I think that Old Master Cao has a kind face, so he must be a rare kind person. " Mu Yunyao replied with a smile.


    The Old Master of the Jin family red at Mu Yunyao. His words were choked in his throat as he pointed at Mu Yunyao with a furious voice, "Beautiful words!" Old Master, do you have any other orders? If you don''t have any, I will enter the Cao family first. " Mu Yunyao purposely emphasized the words'' Cao family ''. Previously, this Old Master Jin had said that he wasn''t worthy of entering the Jin family''s territory, but this was the Cao family''s territory. He, a father-inw, treated this ce as the Jin family''s territory.


    Cao YunNian didn''t agree.


    "You ¡­ Hmph, only women and lowly people are hard to raise, I won''t bother with you. "


    Mu Yunyao''s smile deepened. "Then I''ll thank the Old Master. Please take care." "This servant was worried to death just now. Ever since Madam returned to the capital, the Jin n has caused trouble many times, especially this Old Master of the Jin n. He is the Lord''s father-inw, the one whomanded the n from within, and has caused the Madam to cry in anger for who knows how many times."


    "Go back."


    "He''s just an old man."


    When they arrived at the inner courtyard, Lady Jin was currently sitting in the courtyard with the child in her arms. When she saw Mu Yunyao, a smile immediately appeared on her face. "Yunyao, I''ve brought you here."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward with a smile. "Greetings, foster mother. I''ve been busy these days and haven''t been able to visit you at your residence. Please don''t me me." Lady Jin handed the child to the wet nurse at the side and stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao up. "Quickly get up, don''t be so overly courteous."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 390

    Mu Yunyao took a wooden box from Jin Lan''s hands. After opening it, she took out a longevity lock made of pure gold and wore it with a golden chain.


    "It should have been given to me when I was a hundred years old, but at that time, my foster mother had already brought my younger brother to the capital. Today, we finally have a chance to make up for it."


    Lady Jin took the longevity lock and put it on the child on the spot. "Alright, Yao''er is very considerate."


    Mu Yunyao saw that Lady Jin''s eyes were red, and when she thought about what she''d seen before, she couldn''t help but secretly sigh. It seemed that after her foster mother returned to the capital, her days would be much more difficult than in Tomb City.


    Lady Jin urged the wet nurse to carry the child out and then pulled Mu Yunyao into the room to talk.


    "The strength of a child''s neck is weak. If you put on that longevity lock for a short while, then it will be removed. You can''t keep it hanging on your body forever."


    The wet nurse quickly answered, "Yes, Miss."


    Only then did Mu Yunyao follow Lady Jin back to her room. "I can see that my foster mother''s expression is a little haggard, but what has happened in the past few days?"


    Lady Jin sighed. "Don''t mention it, only now do I know that there are some rtives who are not even as good as strangers. Yao''er, did youe this time because someone from the imperial court was ying with you? "


    "Mother knows about this news too. I didn''t expect it to spread so fast."


    "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. The one who came before the emperor was my father. Just now, he was in the front courtyard separating this matter with your foster father. I wonder if he''s left yet?"


    Silver Red brought the tea up. Upon hearing Lady Jin''s words, she hurriedly replied, "This servant just went to fetch Miss. I just happened to meet the Old Master of the Jin family when I was entering the pce."


    "What a coincidence. Yao`er, did he make things difficult for you?" Lady Jin quickly asked.


    "It wasn''t difficult. She just said a few words. Mother, don''t worry."


    "Then that''s good. I''m scared of the Jin family now, and I''m not afraid of your jokes. If it wasn''t for my filial piety, I would have cut off all ties with the Jin family."


    Aftering to the capital, the Jin n came knocking again and again to torment her. Previously, she was still resentful due to being persecuted by the Jin n, but now that she thought about it, she felt a chill in her heart.


    "I don''t need to be so troubled, mother. I don''t want to see you thank you for your illness."


    "How could it be that easy?" Every time Ie to the manor, it''s either my father or mother. As a junior, if I were to shut them out, they would probably be poked in the spine. If you knew it would turn out like this, you might as well be free in Ziling City. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled and said, "How can we lock our elders out? "Wee in respectfully, and politely send them out. Let the servants entertain them well." Lady Jin was stunned for a moment before a joyous look shed in her eyes. "Look at me, I didn''t even think of such a simple method. Thanks to your reminder, I''ll do what I did when the Jin nes back." To be respectful and polite to you in front of others, but not to meet you in person in the mansion, only to be served by your servants


    Even if the Jin family went out to proim that she and Cao YunNian were unfilial, someone would have to believe them.


    Seeing that Lady Jin wasn''t as worried as before, Mu Yunyao started to talk about her purpose. "Actually, the main reason I''m here this time is to ask for your help." Speak, if I can do it, I will do my best to help. " Lady Jin nodded her head happily, she had already thought of taking care of Yunyao earlier, but unfortunately, the Su Family was the highest position, she, as a fourth rank official''s wife, could not help, so she could only wait on the side. Luckily, Yunyao had her own ideas and did not have any.


    "He was bullied." Fortunately, the emperor was very clear and knew that I was wrongly used. Thus, he agreed that I should teach him embroidery in the capital, and as my abilities were limited, the first thing I thought of was my foster mother. I didn''t know if she would be willing to help or not.


    "Help me finish this."


    Lady Jin couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes, "Yunyao ¡­. You. Is that true? "


    "Of course it''s true. The imperial edict has already been passed down. Didn''t foster mother hear of it?" This isn''t the case yet, how are you asking me for help, this is clearly asking me to take credit for it, Yao''er ¡­ ¡­ I... I really don''t know how to thank you. " Previously in the Tomb City, she had received Mu Yunyao''s assistance so she had been able to smoothly walk one step at a time to this day. She had not expected to arrive in the capital ¡­


    He had even changed hands to give himself such a great credit. This was something so many people couldn''t even ask for.


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "A family doesn''t speak of two families, but what my foster mother said made it seem like she was speaking to outsiders."


    "Okay, I won''t say it, I won''t say it. I''ve already ordered people to prepare some food. You must apany me to eat before leaving. "


    "Alright then, I miss the snacks at my foster mother''s ce too."


    After eating this meal, Lady Jin felt an unprecedented sense offort. After dinner, Mu Yunyao went to the front yard to pay her respects to Cao YunNian before she got up and took her leave. Lady Jin walked her to the entrance before going back to discuss what to do next with Cao Yunniang.


    When Mu Yunyao came out of the Cao family estate, the news that Neb Market was going to teach embroidery in the capital was officially announced. Many people crowded around the entrance of the neon city square, inquiring about the authenticity of this matter. Cai Yi got someone to carry over ten screens, and arranged them one by one in front of the gate of the New Sky Cloud Market. "Fellow vigers, my boss has instructed me to teach you the embroidery needle techniques in the capital, and he has also taught me several of these new techniques. The Ten Screen


    "In the wind, the embroidery needle technique will include all the techniques to be imparted in the future. neon city needs a lot of embroiderydies, and as long as you all master embroidery, you cane to neon city to work. Each month, you''ll earn five taels of silver. Each time you make a piece of clothing, you''ll be rewarded with five taels of silver ¡­"


    This news was even more sensational than the spread of the embroidery needle technique. Themoners, especially the women, were wild with joy. Five taels of silver was five taels of silver. As long as they mastered the embroidery needle technique, they would be able to live their entire lives.


    Themoners could only cheer and cheer, but the various residences that received the news all hadplicated feelings.


    Of course, the most enviable one was Cao Yunniang, whose reputation was well-known before this. A local official of Ziling City was praised by the emperor because his wife sincerely kowtowed to the emperor when he gave birth to his birthday, causing her to be surrounded by colorful butterflies. He was promoted to the history of salt transportation.


    After that, because his wife had gotten to know Mu Yunyao, the credit was given to him like money, and with the help of spreading the embroidery needle technique in the Tomb City, he was promoted to the capital in one go.


    He had originally thought that this would be the end of things once he arrived in the capital. Who would have thought that he would have a great opportunity to present himself at the door? These officials paid particr attention to getting married and marrying as a sage. With a virtuous wife like Lady Jin, they would have less than twenty years of struggle.


    Mu Yunyao had just returned to the Su pce when she saw Senior Servant Wen, who was waiting for her at the door. "This servant has seen Miss. Madam has some matters to discuss with Miss and would like to invite you to go to Peace Garden."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 391

    Mu Yunyao understood in her heart that the madame must havee to find her to spread the matter of the embroidery needle technique, did she want the Su family to participate?


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away."


    In Peace Garden, old madam Sun frowned. Su Wenyuan, eldest wife Meng, Su Zhiyuan and second wife Qi were sitting next to her.


    Mu Yunyao walked in, and a slight smile appeared on her lips. It seemed like the entire family had gathered together: "Greetings Grandmother, Greetings uncles, and Uncles."


    The olddy''s expression softened, and with a wave of her hand, Mu Yunyao got up, "Quickly get up and sit by the grandmother''s side. I just heard that you went to visit your foster mother.


    "Everything is fine, thank you grandmother for your concern." "Since Lord Cao and Madam Jin are your foster parents and rtives of our Su family, we should always move around in the future." The Countess sized up Mu Yunyao and saw her smile without saying a word. Her gaze turned deeper. "Yunyao, the reason I called you here today is because I have something to discuss with you.


    "


    "If grandmother has any orders, just say them." Mu Yunyao stood beside the Countess with a smile on her face. Her tone was gentle, and she looked extremely calm and refined.


    The Countess patted her hand and turned to look at Madam Meng. "Madam Meng, why haven''t you apologized to Yunyao yet?" He forced out an apologetic smile and got up to speak to Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, I was in a trance earlier and had done something that I''m sorry for. Today, my aunt is here to apologize to you, if you have anything to say, just don''t hesitate to take it out on me.


    "Sending it towards me, I only hope that for the sake of the family, you can disregard the past grudges and forgive me." As he spoke, he was about to kneel down and pay his respects to Mu Yunyao.


    No matter what was said, First Wife Meng was still her elder. If this ceremony continued, even if Mu Yunyao had reason, she wouldn''t.


    Mu Yunyao wanted to step forward and help the First Madam up, but the Old Madam stopped her actions and could only watch helplessly as the First Madam finished her curtseying.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the Old Granny grabbing her hand and couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She had really underestimated this group of Su Family. For the n''s benefit, they were even able to tear off their own face and step on the ground, "Aunt, why is there a need for this? I have neverined to you before."


    The Countess let go of Mu Yunyao and nodded with a smile. "That''s more like it. I already said Yunyao is the most kind-hearted, and she definitely wouldn''t hold grudges against the family because of what happened earlier."


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts turned and she couldn''t help butugh, "From what Grandmother said, we''re all family, why do we need to fuss over so many things?"


    "That''s right Yunyao, I heard you wanted to find your foster mother to help you teach the embroidery needlework in the capital?" This is a great thing, there are so many people idling around in the mansion, if there is anyone who can help, we can call on them together. As long as you call out the names, everyone in the mansion can do as you wish. "


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite. First aunt has been in charge of the household for many years, and her thoughts are the most meticulous. This time, why don''t you ask First Aunt to help me? "


    The First Madame suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Yunyao with an rmed and uncertain gaze. "You ¡­ You want my help? "


    Recently, the Second Madam and Mu Yunyao had been very close. She had personally witnessed this and thought that this great opportunity would fall upon the Qi family. She didn''t expect that Mu Yunyao would actually choose her.


    "Yes, second aunt is now managing the affairs of the house, taking care of grandmother, and taking care of Sister Su You, I''m afraid that it will be hard to take care of them. I heard that eldest aunt also has several embroidery estates in her possession, and she also does some business with embroidery. It''s great that she''s here to help me, is eldest aunt not willing?"


    Mu Yunyao''s words were pleasant to hear, but the First Madam always felt uneasy in her heart. It was just like how she hated Mu Yunyao to the bone; she should''ve seen her as a mortal enemy. The first wife was still deep in thought when she felt the sharp gaze of the old mistress. She quickly regained her senses. Before Mu Yunyao came back, the olddy had already warned her that no matter what condition Mu Yunyao asked for, she would participate in the dissemination of the embroidery needle technique, and let the Su n borrow this person''s name ¡­


    "Of course I''m willing to help." Mu Yunyao smiled. "That''s great, Grandma. Disseminating the embroidery needle technique is a big matter, and many things need to be carefully arranged. Fortunately, the Neb Workshop in the capital has already opened, and there are disciples who have been personally taught by me.


    "Alright."


    The old mistress'' eyes twitched, "You''ve even taught the apprentices yourself?"


    "Yes, they were all chosen by hundreds of thousands. They were all clever and talented beyond ordinary people. They were born to eat embroidery. Two of them could not evenpare to me in terms of craftsmanship."


    The olddy nodded. "It''s better if you teach me. Go back and prepare. If you need anything, just tell me. Grandmother will arrange something for you."


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first."


    Mu Yunyao left Ning He Garden, a smile shing across her eyes. The madame''s n was not bad, but it was a pity that she did not have any ns to take advantage of the Su family.


    After Mu Yunyao left, the olddy waved her hand to get Su Wenyuan and the others to leave, leaving behind the olddy who had a stiff expression, "Meng n, do you resent me for not showing mercy in my heart?"


    Madam Meng hurriedly shook her head. "Mother, I know that you are doing this for the East Branch''s good. I understand your painstaking efforts." The olddy coldly raised her lips, "I don''t care if you understand, or if you understand with your words, during this period of time, you must not have any conflict with Mu Yunyao. She is my granddaughter, the young mistress of the Su Family.


    What kind of joke is this? "


    "Yes, daughter-inw will remember." "The first wife felt as if she had broken a tooth and swallowed it. No matter how sullen she was, she didn''t dare to show it." Also, what happened in the Su family was a family matter. Since you married from the Meng family, you are a member of the Su family. The first wife intentionally caused her mother, Princess Qing He, to cause trouble for Mu Yunyao, so the old mistress was originally happy to see her trouble ¡­


    It was a sess, but now that the matter of the embroidery needle technique had been spread out, the first wife could no longer do whatever she wanted.


    The First Wife''s face turned pale: "Mother, I''ll remember it, it''s just that Yun Yao''s child''s thoughts are different from normal people, I''m afraid that she might put away her grudge on the surface, but in truth she still hates me in her heart, and might even take the opportunity to cause trouble for the Su Family. At that time, it won''t be worth it." The olddy frowned. She was also worried about this, especially since Mu Yunyao had agreed so quickly today. It waspletely unlike her usual style, as if she had already predicted that the Su Family woulde looking for her.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 392

    Seeing the old mistress'' expression waver, the first wife was overjoyed. She continued, "Mother, I heard from Mu Yunyao just now that there were a few apprentices in the Nine Cloud Market who were already skilled enough in embroidery. Actually, as long as you have the embroidery skill, it doesn''t matter who teaches it to outsiders."


    The old mistress mmed her hand on the table, seemingly infuriated. "I''ve just warned you to hold back your thoughts. Do you take my words as nothing more than a passing thought?" Your daughter-inw wouldn''t dare, but you''ve seen Mu Yunyao''s usual style, how could she be someone who would easily suffer losses? Meng Yanran was killed, Meng Handong was killed, and even now, Yu Yi''s arm was still in so much pain that she didn''t dare to move. My reputation waspletely ruined, and people outside said that I was the Snake Scorpion Lady ¡­


    "All of these things make people''s hearts go cold. Mother, our daughter-inw is worried that by participating in the dissemination of the embroidery needle technique, we would be seeking revenge. In the end, when other people use it, not only would we not be able to obtain any merits, but we would also get married for others ¡­" "Shut up!" "Don''t talk nonsense." During this period of time, he could tell that Mu Yunyao definitely did not want to lose out. Perhaps, she would really make the Su Family feel very bitter, "You can leave first, go back and take care of Yu Yi, and let her take care of Yu Yi.


    She''s healed up and I''ll think about the rest. " She had to think about it.


    "Yes." A ray of light shed across the first wife''s eyes. The old mistress must have been tempted. She could just wait in peace.


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion and chatted with Su Qing for a while before returning to her room. She carefully thought about what to do next.


    Jin Lan, Si Shu, and the others didn''t dare disturb him. After a while, they finally saw Mu Yunyao get up and write a letter behind the table. After writing the letter, she called the secretary in. "Try to find a way to hand this letter over to King Yue. Don''t let anyone notice."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s rxed expression, Jin Lan finally came forward to help her change her dress. "Miss, do you really want the First Madam to teach you the embroidery needlework?"


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who repays good with good?"


    "Miss, since you''ve clearly distinguished between gratitude and grievance, naturally you won''t repay me with kindness. It''s just that this servant has listened to you and has been extremely pleased with your agreement."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "The more happily I agree, the more unsettled they be in their hearts. That''s why they think they''re so smart to think of ways to deal with me."


    Jin Lan didn''t understand. "Miss, wouldn''t we be creating new problems like this?"


    "Miss, are you nning to use this matter to leave the Su Residence?"


    Mu Yunyaoughed and did not speak anymore. What she wanted to do was not to simply leave, but topletely break all ties with the Su Family.


    After Duke Yue received Mu Yunyao''s letter, a cold glint shed across his eyes: "The Su Family ¡­."


    Eunuch Cheng looked at his expression and unintentionally said, "Speaking of which, the Su n has been really lively recently, especially the main house of the Su n''s East District. The first wife has already been rumored to be Lady Snake and I don''t know if Miss Mu is used to living in the Su n."


    Yue Yang carefully ced the letter into the box and locked it before speaking: "Uncle Cheng, have you brought back any news about the people sent out to investigate the true identities of Lady Su and Yun Yao?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, many years have passed, and many things cannot be investigated. However, there are some news that havee back, and this old servant looks extremely strange."


    "Hmm?" "Yes." King Yue raised his eyes. Initially, we investigated and found out that it was a midwife who helped the olddy of the Su family deliver a baby. After Madam Su left, a whole family of old and young women mysteriously perished and not a single one of them managed to survive. However, we recently found out that the midwife left behind a son and that person even had contact with Miss Mu''s father, Mu Cheng.


    "


    "Anything else?"


    "I haven''t found anything else yet."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "No rush, take it slow, how can I find a wife''s son?"


    Eunuch Cheng shook his head, "Ever since Miss Su''s father''s death, this person has been missing. But this old servant has already ordered for people to search for him as soon as possible. I hope they can find him as soon as possible."


    "Mm, I keep having the feeling that the Su n is hiding something ¡­" Seeing the Su Family''s attitude towards Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, he felt a strong sense of disharmony. He suspected that the Su Family had taken a fancy to Mu Yunyao''s property, so they decided to take her back. Or rather, Su Qing had nothing to do with the Su Family! It was a pity that they had not found it yet ¡­


    The exact information couldn''t be randomly determined.


    Mu Yunyao chose the ce where she would teach the embroidery needlework. Shuntian''s Prefecture Commander Shen Bingshu personally paid him a visit, saying that he would send people to help maintain order. In addition, he would also be in charge of counting the female spots needed to learn the embroidery needlework.


    Mu Yunyao was extremely happy as she repeatedly thanked Shen Bingshu. With his help, this time''s dissemination of the embroidery needle technique would definitely be sessful.


    Inside the Tombal Mountain City, Ding Yue Lan had already arranged for a fast boat to send the selected embroiderydies to the capital. Along the way, she had heard of the news and sent people to protect the safety of the ship.


    There were also many merchants who rushed over when they heard that Mu Yunyao was going to spread the embroidery needle technique throughout the capital.


    Some wanted to watch the business opportunity and discuss the embroidery business with the Neb Market, while others wanted to recruit a group of embroiderydies. After all, the embroidery skills of the Neb Market were obvious to all, and there were also some items needed to sell embroidery.


    Soon, the news reached the imperial pce. The emperor opened the teacup in his hand and took a sip. "Sister Huang, I had no idea that such a small neon shop could have such a huge effect." He didn''t know when the better would be the better...


    Grand Princess Yi De put down the embroidery rack in her hand, and looked at the peony that had just been formed. She couldn''t help but rub her forehead, "When I was young, I hated embroidery the most, but Imperial Father always had me forced to practice. Even now, I still feel a headache whenever I think about it."


    The emperor couldn''t help butugh, "That''s right. I still remember that royal sister oftenins about this matter to her father."


    "In the blink of an eye, this has already happened decades ago. "The embroidery skills of Neb Market are excellent in this world. For the past few days, we''ve had a rare moment of leisure. We''ll also change our clothes and go out for a walk. How about we see it for ourselves?"


    The emperor was stunned, then nodded happily. "Then we''ll bring along some guards. We won''t notify anyone else, so we''ll just quietly go out and y for a day. How about that?"


    "That''s what I was thinking. Do you have any ordinary clothes to change into?"


    "If I tell Xu Li to look for it, he''ll definitely be able to find it."


    "Alright, let''s prepare separately and gather at the entrance of the pce." "Alright, I''ll go right now." The emperor was in high spirits and quickly got Xu Li to find clothes for him to change into.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 393

    An hourter, a carriage drove out of the imperial pce and stopped at Sunset Street. Two men and women dressed in ordinary clothes, but with an extraordinary bearing, walked out of the carriage. They were the white dragon fish emperor and Grand Princess Yi De.


    "In the past few years, I haven''t had the chance to go out like this. It''s still my big sister''s idea."


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled. "Everyone says that one should stand too high and watch too far. Sometimes, standing too high, one''s eyes are easily obscured by floating clouds. It''s better to walk out and take a peek."


    After all, for an ordinary woman to be able to lead the entire capital forward was truly shocking, but she also believed in the Emperor''s perspective. For him to reach his current level, he definitely would not ruin a great opportunity because of suspicion. The man selling tea was ame old man. There were many people sitting at the tea stand, and some guests, seeing that the old man was busy, picked up a bowl and went forward to pour tea. Their voices were especially loud: "Hey, Uncle Xu.


    "Howe the tea is so much better than usual?"


    The crippled old man turned around with a simple smile. "How is tea good? You''re in a good mood. Even if I were to bring you a bowl of cold water, you would feel that it''s warm and sweet." Someone at the side mocked loudly, "Isn''t it so? Old Li''s wife is famous for her ingenuity, and my daughter is also good at embroidery. Now that she has the chance to get the embroidery needle skill taught by the New Cloud Market, she will definitely be chosen in the future.


    There are also many embroidery vis fighting for more people. In the future, Old Li will no longer have to worry about food and drinks. "


    The middle-aged man who was addressed as Old Liughed out loud, "To say that he was a wise man, allowing Miss Mu to teach him embroidery, I have to kowtow in the direction of the pce every day. May he live long enough, wemoners will live for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Isn''t that so? For the past two days, someone has been burning incense in front of the gates of the Neb Market in order to get some of the spiritual energy within it to pay tribute to the imperial edict. "


    "In other words, the pce gates are heavily guarded, otherwise there would have been peopleing to burn incense in front of the pce gates."


    "I also heard that someone wanted to send something to the emperor, but the emperor is the son of the true dragon and lives in the imperial pce''s Dragon City. The water he drank was all nectar and jadeite, so whatever we sent over, the emperor''s dragon beak would definitely not be used to it."


    "Who said that the emperor also eats five grains and misceneous grains? Before, doesn''t the emperor always have to plow the fields in the spring?" "Maybe it''s something you grow yourself?" The more he spoke, the more biased his speech became. Some people said that the food cultivated by the Emperor in the spring must have been golden in color, and that the ears of wheat nted there were all over a foot long. Some people even said that the Emperor used a golden plow to plow thends under the Emperor''s feet while he used a qilin beast to plow thend under the Emperor''s control. He nted wheat on the same day and sprouted, grew seedlings on the same day and smoked the plow for three days ¡­


    5 days'' harvest ¡­


    Princess Yi De, who was listening at the side, couldn''t help butugh. "It''s actually the first day I heard that the Emperor actually used the qilin beast to pull a plow ¡­"


    The emperor also felt that the situation was particrly interesting, and he pulled Princess Wade to a nearby chair and sat her down.


    The few men who had been talking animatedly, upon seeing the extraordinary bearing of the Emperor and the Eldest Princess Yi De, could not help but say in a weak voice, "My lord, mydy, did we disturb the two of you?"


    The Emperor shook his head and smiled. "We came to visit rtives in the capital, so we don''t know much about the affairs of the capital. Hearing your interesting words, we sat down to listen."


    "Have you just arrived?"


    "Yes, I''ve only been in the capital for two days."


    "That''s truly a pity. If you hade a few days earlier, you would have seen the grand opening of the Rainbow Cloud Workshop. That Fairy Rainbow was truly beautiful. Her dancing style is truly stunning."


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    The crippled old man carefully cleaned the bowl and brought two bowls of hot tea over. "Please have some tea."


    The emperor nodded. Seeing the old man''s nervous expression, he could not help but ask, "The old man''s legs are inconvenient, why is he still out to set up the tea stand?" The old manughed in an exceptionally simple and honest manner. "It''s just that I''m a littleme when walking, so it''s not too much of a problem." Just as they were talking, a water wheel came with water. The old man''s smile became even more brilliant as he quickly went up to greet them. His legs were inconvenient, so he arranged people to bring water and firewood to him. This was extremely good!


    Seeing that the old man had gone to fetch the water, the man beside him said to the emperor in a low voice, "Old man Xu''s life is miserable. His family has been gone for many years, his daughter has been married for a long time, and he lost her time during childbirth. His son''s health is not good, and he is now bedridden.


    I don''t have any hopes anymore. Luckily, I met the kind-hearted Miss Mu. She started the Not Envy Pavilion and set up a lot of tea stalls. When she heard about Old Xu''s matter, she took the initiative to ask him to guard the stalls.


    "Miss Mu is such a merciful person."


    "Yes, your majesty. I heard that your majesty rewarded Miss Mu for this matter. How wise!"


    "That''s true. The tags for the Neb Market and the Nongfu Restaurant were both given to her by the Emperor. His Majesty used the Dragon Eye, so he must have known that Miss Mu was kind. That''s why he gave her the tokens and asked her to set up the Neb Market and the Nongfu Restaurant to help more people."


    "Did you hear? The workers at the dock have already increased their wages, so you can earn around 20 cents a day now."


    "Didn''t it just rise a few days ago? Why did it increase again now? "


    "Isn''t this the start of Envy Pavilion? A lot of tea merchants came, and I heard that they specialize in shipping water. In any case, there are too many boatsing and going, and even the workers on the dock don''t have enough. Isn''t that just raising the wages?"


    "That''s great!"


    "That''s right, that''s great ¡­" After saying that, they actually felt sad in their hearts, especially Old Man Xu who nodded empathically after hearing those words, "People have to be a bit reckless when they''re still alive. We passed each day before, but we felt that we were living a tough life.


    Yet, at this moment, I feel much more alive and happy despite being exhausted. This is truly great... "


    "Isn''t that so? "Right now, I am looking forward to the Neb Market teaching embroidery. If you don''t envy me, then open a few more stores. I heard that when Miss Mu was in Ziling City, the smell of porridge was so fragrant that you could make people swallow their tongues. I wonder if Miss Mu would hold more porridge this year?" It shouldn''t be this year. Miss Mu has just started the Neon Clouds Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion, so she needs to spend quite a bit of money. Don''t underestimate the size of these two businesses; it''s not easy to earn money. A few days ago, someone came and went through the Neon Cloud Workshop and saw Miss Mu sitting there while holding an embroidery stand for embroidery.


    Every single movement of his wouldst for more than two hours. It''s said that even his finger is swollen... "


    "Aiyo, Miss Mu is still young, isn''t she? It''s not easy to reach such a young age."


    "That''s right, she''s not even as old as my daughter, and her life is not as peaceful as mine. She was almost beaten to death by Madam Snake Scorpion earlier. Fortunately, Mister Shen went there in time."


    This year''s New Year is quite good. We can also learn to collect a little food from each family, just like in Ziling City. At that time, we can have Miss Mu give us some pointers and boil it into a delicious porridge. Listening to the chatter of the people around him, the emperor''s eyebrows creased. Only when Grand Princess Yi De reminded him did he put down the tea money and leave the tea shop, continuing to walk forward. However, his thoughts were extremelyplicated.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 394

    Looking at the ten screens, no matter how one looked at them, they would not feel that it was enough. Many of the women who thought that they could create such a beautiful screen after learning the embroidery needle technique felt excited.


    Many merchants hade to inquire about the embroidery business, hoping to pay two taels of silver to buy these ten screens. Before the current shopkeeper of the New Cloud Market, CaiYi, could refuse, the people hadn''t agreed.


    These ten screens were their hope. Every time they walked over, even taking a nce at them, they would feel at ease. How could they let someone buy them?


    The emperor nced at the signboard, then turned to look at Grand Princess Yi. "Big sister, I heard that the clothes within the Neb Pavilion are extremely beautiful. Why don''t we go in and take a look as well?"


    "Sure, that''s exactly what I was thinking." Mu Yunyao was upstairs flipping through a picture book, thinking about what kind of clothes woulde out in the winter at the Neb Workshop. Just as she thought of some tricks, she heard a knock on the door, "Miss, there''s a madam downstairs. The shopkeeper is a bit confused and wants to invite you down to take a look.


    You want to buy a beauty book? Even now, the owner has yet to refuse. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I understand, I''ll go down immediately." Cai Yi''s vision wasn''t bad. She had also specifically told her about the temperament of thedies in the capital. Anyone who could make her lost was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Mu Yunyao walked down the stairs and saw two figures sitting in the hall. She suddenly stopped and was filled with surprise. The Emperor and Grand Princess Yi?


    Cai Yi raised her head and looked over, "Boss, you are here. Thisdy wants to buy a beauty book that the boss has personally embroidered."


    Mu Yunyao quickly walked down and turned to instruct Caiyi, "Close the door early today, I''ll take care of this madam."


    CaiYi was stunned. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, she hurriedly ordered her men to invite the other guests and shut the gate to the Neb Market.


    With no one else present, Mu Yunyao bowed respectfully to the two of them. "This humble girl greets the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi."


    The rest of the people in the Neb Pavilion were scared silly. They quickly kneeled on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    "Get up," the Emperor said as he looked around. "Your arrangement is ratherfortable, and your business seems to be flourishing. Not bad."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "It''s all thanks to Your Majesty. Many people came here to buy clothes to support you, out of respect for your gift que."


    The Emperor couldn''t help butugh. "It seems that no matter what you do, you always like to attribute all the credit to me."


    "It was originally like this. What this humble girl said was the truth." Mu Yunyao widened her eyes slightly, her expression extremely sincere.


    Grand Princess Yi De put down the beauty book in her hands. "Yunyao is also speaking another truth. For the business here to be so good, your royal brother''s contributions must be great."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even brighter, and her bright eyes sparkled, making people feel happy as they looked at it, "These books on beauties have already been flipped through. If the Grand Princess likes it, I''ll make a new one and send it over to you."


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. I just look at this one and it''ll be great. When you left, someone else will take it with you. You''ll have to busy yourself with something important. First,plete the task the Emperor entrusted to you."


    "Your majesty and Grand Princess, please rest assured, Yunyao will do her best."


    "Yes." Grand Princess Yi De nodded, a gentle smile on her face. "It''s gettingte. We still have to go to some other ces and busy ourselves." As she spoke, she was about to stand up when she suddenly stopped and fell onto her seat, clutching her chest.


    The emperor was startled. He stepped forward and held Grand Princess Yi De as he asked, "Royal sister, what''s wrong?"


    Yi De Grand Princess''s face was pale white, her lips had a faint purple hue, her fingers tightly gripped onto the clothes at her chest, cold sweat forming on her forehead: "I ¡­ ¡­" Don''t be nervous, brother. "I''ve lost my mind..."


    When he was young, his chest was injured. Even though he had been recovering carefully, there were still some injuries left behind. Now that he was old, his symptoms became even more severe.


    The emperor''s brow creased as he turned to instruct one of the guards. "Hurry and get the imperial physician. It''s all my fault. I didn''t think twice beforeing out." She clearly knew that her imperial sister''s health wasn''t good, so she should have had the imperial physician apany her.


    Grand Princess Yi De shook her head, wanting to open her mouth and speak a few words to appease the Emperor, but the intense pain in her chest made her unable to breathe.


    The emperor was shocked. "Royal sister, how are you?"


    Mu Yunyao clenched her fist and fiercely bit the tip of her tongue. She stepped forward to help support Grand Princess Yi, "Your Majesty, Yunyao is too rash. Please let Grand Princess Yi lie down. I have some medical skills and might be able to help."


    The Emperor''s gaze was sharp and fierce, and his entire body emitted a cold imposing manner. His gaze that looked at Mu Yunyao was no longer gentle, and instead carried a wave of unfathomable killing intent. "You know medicine?" He would not allow anyone to make fun of his royal sister''s safety! Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly furrowed and her heart was in turmoil for no reason. Ignoring the emperor''s suspicions, she motioned for Caiyi toe forward and help her to lie down. She unbuttoned the clothes around her neck and took out a silver needle.


    It pierced the acupoint on her chest.


    The gaze of the Emperor became increasingly cold as he focused on Grand Princess Yi De. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s proficient movements, the killing intent in his eyes slightly lessened.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was grave, the condition of Grand Princess Yi De was extremely serious. Even after the silver needle was pierced, her shortness of breath didn''t seem to be relieved.


    "How is it?"


    Mu Yunyao helped Grand Princess Yi De massage her acupoints, then turned her head and quickly recited a form to Caiyi. "Three coins for ephedra, two for Su, three for winter flowers ¡­ Three bowls of water were fried into a bowl.


    Cai Yi got up and ran outside.


    The emperor motioned for his imperial bodyguards to follow them. It would still take some time for the imperial physician to arrive, but with Grand Princess Yi''s violent illness, she probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for that long.


    The rest of the people in the Neb Market knelt on the ground, not daring to make the slightest sound, as they were afraid that they would affect Mu Yunyao''s treatment of Grand Princess Yi De. Mu Yunyao''s expression was focused, and traces of sweat dripped from her forehead. However, she didn''t bother wiping them as she continuously took out silver needles to help Grand Princess Yi De stabilize her condition. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. After thest silver needle was pierced, Princess Yi De''s chest heaved up and down as she took deep breaths ¡­


    The purple color on his face gradually disappeared. The emperor''s eyes lit up with joy, not caring about the majesty of an emperor at all. He went forward and knelt beside Eldest Princess Yi, "Eldest Sister, how do you feel?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 395

    The Grand Princess Yide''s eyes narrowed, and she opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    Mu Yunyao put away her silver needles and kneeled beside Grand Princess Yi De, supporting her to rest on her knees. "Your majesty, the Grand Princess'' condition is only temporarily stabilized. It''s inconvenient for her to speak now."


    The Emperor nodded and raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao, but he discovered that her face was extremely pale. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead and even soaked her hair.


    "You ¡­ What''s wrong with you? " The emperor was slightly surprised. Why was he so calm in the critical situation before, and why was he crying now that he had rendered a meritorious deed? Mu Yunyao hurriedly raised her hand to wipe her tears. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice was even trembling, "In reply to the Emperor, I''m still afraid. The situation just now was too dangerous. When I was treating the Grand Princess Yide.


    Do you feel that your hands and feet are soft now that you have calmed down?


    He could naturally tell that Mu Yunyao wasn''t lying, but was truly afraid. If he had thought about it, if something really happened to Grand Princess Yi, under his fury, he probably wouldn''t have let the Su n off.


    Mu Yunyao had just wiped away her tears when the guards rushed over with the imperial physician. After the imperial physicians entered, they didn''t bother to pay their respects to the emperor and immediately stepped forward to treat Grand Princess Yi.


    "Your majesty, the Grand Princess''s illness has already stabilized. This humble subject will go down to prescribe the medicine now. It should only take a few days."


    The emperor''s cold eyes swept over them, "This is not the first time that the Grand Princess has suffered from an old illness. This time, the situation is especially serious. Her face is ashen, and she can''t breathe. Why is this happening?"


    "This... The eldest princess is old, her health is not as good as it used to be, and her old ailments are more severe than they were before.


    "Did I raise the entire Grand Hospital and all of you physicians just to listen to this? "You''ve helped the Grand Princess nurture her for so many years, and yet she doesn''t even show the slightest bit of signs of improvement. What''s the use of raising you all?"


    The imperial physicians and imperial guards all knelt down, trembling with fear, not daring to make a sound.


    The emperor''s tone was cold as his anger was so heavy that it was difficult to breathe. "I will give you guys some more time. Take care of the Grand Princess''s health. If you end up like this again, don''t me me for dragging you all down to the grave!"


    "Yes, this humble subject epts the order." The imperial physician grew more and more nervous. They had already treated the Grand Princess''s illness for more than ten years, and her medical books had almost all been torn apart. They had even prescribed a bunch of prescriptions, but the results were unsatisfactory.


    CaiYi hurriedly walked in with a medicinal bowl. "Young Miss, the medicine is ready."


    The imperial physician stepped forward to take a look at the medicine bowl before carefully dividing up a spoonful. He couldn''t help but wrinkle his brow. "Your majesty, this prescription ¡­"


    "What? Is there a problem with the prescription?"


    "The medicine inside is extremely ordinary and contains some cold stuff. The pain from the Grand Princess''s chest is caused by the cold air, and with the cold, I''m afraid it will worsen her condition."


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao and witnessed her treatment of the Grand Princess so he didn''t suspect her directly. "Mu Yunyao, you wrote this prescription. Why did youe and tell the Imperial Physician that it contained a cold substance?"


    The Imperial Physician looked at Mu Yunyao, and his heart was instantly filled with displeasure. Wasn''t this Mu Yunyao skilled in embroidery? Why do you know medicine now? Could it be that this person, in order to obtain the goodwill of the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De, actually dares tomit the crime of deceiving the monarch? " When he reported back to the emperor, the old ailment caused by the chest pain of Grand Princess Yi De was indeed caused by the chill that the imperial physician had mentioned. However, after being nurtured for so many years and continuously being nourished with warm and nourishing medicinal herbs, it also caused the dampness and heat within Grand Princess Yi''s body to increase.


    "With the great nourishment of the medicinal herb, the cold and heat in my body collides, causing the old illness to be more and more severe. The medicinal juice that I have opened does indeed contain something cold, but it is effective against the current symptoms of Grand Princess Yide. First it turns hot, and then it expels the cold." The Imperial Physician looked somewhat hesitant. With the Imperial Physician''s medical skills, she naturally knew that after so many years of recuperation, the burden on the body of Grand Princess Yi was even heavier. However, this matter was rted to the Emperor''s most caring Grand Princess.


    To make matters worse, Mu Yunyao''s prescriptions were right, but the effects were especially strong. "This ¡­"


    The emperor''s expression froze. "Mu Yunyao, write down the prescription and give it to the imperial physician. Let the imperial hospital properly study it. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    A guard entered and reported, "Reporting to your majesty, the carriage has been prepared. We can set off for the pce at once."


    The emperor nodded and looked at the imperial physician at the side. "Can the Grand Princess'' condition change?"


    "The Grand Princess''s condition has already stabilized. As long as we pay a little more attention, nothing bad will happen."


    "En, alright then. We''ll immediately return to the pce and gather all of the imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital to treat Grand Princess Yi."


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty and the Grand Princess Yide."


    Everyone couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when the Rainbow Market quieted down. The situation just now was too frightening. The emperor''s aura was as strong as a mountain, as if it could crush a person''s spine.


    "Miss, why are you still kneeling on the ground?" Cai Yi asked curiously when she saw that Mu Yunyao didn''t move.


    Mu Yunyao let out a heavy breath, "My legs are weak, I can''t get up."


    Cai Yi and the others hurriedly went forward to help her up. "I admire your courage, Miss. You didn''t hesitate to rush forward and help when the situation was so critical."


    Mu Yunyaoughed self-deprecatingly, "I don''t know why, but I was only thinking about not letting Grand Princess Yi get into trouble, and I didn''t even consider the consequences. Fortunately, good people get rewarded, and Grand Princess Yi is safe, so I can be considered to have rendered a great merit."


    "Miss should hurry back to rest, just now I was truly frightened."


    "Yes."


    Back at the mansion, before she could even return to the Moonstone Pavilion, someone had already invited her to the west courtyard.


    Second Wife Qi looked at Mu Yunyao as if she had found her pir of support. She hurriedly stepped forward and held her hand. "Yunyao, I''ve received news today. Take a look." As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper and handed it over.


    Mu Yunyao opened it to take a look. After she finished reading, the space between her eyebrows abruptly tightened, "Second Aunt, who gave you this note?"


    The message on the paper was very simple, it only had five short words: Pay attention to the Fifth Miss.


    "I''m not sure." Second Madam was also very curious. "Today, I gathered the steward of the mansion to take care of some chores. When I was drinking tea, I coincidentally discovered this slip of paper under the teacup. It was concealed extremely well." Mu Yunyao carefully looked at the handwriting on the paper and touched it with her finger, "What I used was not a brush and ink, but a Mo Dai used to draw my eyebrows. The color is dark and fragrant, and it should be used by the servants of the manor.


    Aunt''s cup of tea should not be filled with ordinary servants... " "Yunyao, no matter who sent this note, one thing is certain. We guessed right, the olddy is indeed going to make a move against Su You at your youth feast."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 396

    Mu Yunyao returned the paper slip to the Second Wife, "Second Aunt, have you thought of holding the authority of being a housekeeper in your hands?"


    "Complete... Yun Yao, you ¡­ ¡­ "


    "Grandmother is getting on in age. It''s time to spend the next few years with her. It''s our filial duty as juniors, don''t you think?" If Second Madam wanted to ensure Su You''s safety, she would definitely be mortal enemies with the Old Mistress. Thus, she did not beat around the bush and spoke of her thoughts directly. Determination shed in Second Madam''s eyes. She nodded heavily and said, "That is indeed the case." Regardless of why the madame was so cruel to the second house, since she had already done so to Su You, it meant that she did not care about her kinship. Since that was the case, she did not need to consider any further.


    To live, she had long since abandoned those senseless kindness.


    After the two of them discussed for more than two hours, Mu Yunyao finally left the west yard and returned to the Primordial Moon Pavilion.


    Su Qing had just finished preparing her meal and seeing Mu Yunyao''s unsightly expression, she could not help but worriedly ask, "Yao`er, what''s going on? But what happened in the Neb Market? "


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held onto Su Qing''s arm, leaning on her shoulder. "Mother, I did something very impulsive today and almost lost my life."


    "Ah?" What''s so serious about this? "


    Mu Yunyao recounted the matter of saving Grand Princess Yi De today, and let out a heavy sigh. Mother, do you think I was too rash? " Su Qing pulled Mu Yunyao to the side of the table, and pushed the chopsticks into her hands, "I thought it was something. You didn''t have any impulses, and you even did the right thing. Grand Princess Yi De is different from ordinary people, since it can save her, then you naturally have to try.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with you saving her. If you still feel flustered now, then quickly eat something. When you''re full, you can stop panicking. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled. Although she was scared to death after the event, she didn''t regret it in the slightest. "Mmm, then I want to eat more."


    Su Qing smiled as she helped her pick up the dishes. Seeing that she was eating so sweetly, her eyes couldn''t help but be filled withughter.


    Knowing that the madame was still determined to cause trouble at her age, Mu Yunyao quietly waited for news from the Neb Market. From her understanding of the olddy, she knew that this olddy of the Su family, who had the highest interests, would definitely not let go of her efforts to spread the embroidery process.


    Since she had decided to get rid of him, she would definitely set up a detailed arrangement. The first thing she needed to do was to bribe the few apprentices she had taught in the neon city so that she could control the neon city and continue spreading her needlework skills. This waitsted for nearly ten days. With the help of the Shuntian Prefecture Director Shen Bingshu, the names of the people who wanted to learn embroidery had been handed over. The embroiderydies who had arrived from Ziling City had already arrived and were ced in a prearranged courtyard.


    He passed it on, but there was no response from the madame.


    Mu Yunyao leaned against the window. It was already the middle of October, and the weather had turned cold. The leaves of the cinnabar danquan dropped to the ground, leaving only branches behind, giving off an inexplicable deste feeling.


    Jin and Jinqiao came in with clothes in their hands. "Miss, the clothes we will be wearing on the day of our wedding have been prepared. Please try them out. If there''s anything wrong with them, we will send someone to correct them as soon as possible."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and suppressed the trace of unease in her heart as she followed the two into the room.


    Su Qing came back with a hairpin, a hairpin, and a hairpin. Her face was full of smiles as she said, "Yao''er, quickly take a look. These pieces of jewelry are really exquisite."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment. She carefully sized up the jewelry on the tray, "Were these prepared by Second Aunt?"


    "That''s right, they were just delivered from outside the manor. Your second aunt is really considerate."


    "Mu Yunyao picked up a hairpin and carefully examined it, feeling that it was a bit strange." Eh? I didn''t notice it earlier, but the pattern on this hairpin, could it be a cat? " Su Qing was slightly surprised. This hairpin was especially small and delicate, and on it was a small animal made from Yellow Jade. Although it was small and exquisite, the animal design was especially lifelike. It even used a blue gem to make eyes ¡­


    She looked cute and innocent, making people unable to let go of her.


    Mu Yunyao gently caressed the cat on the hairpin, which was why she felt that this hairpin wasn''t something that her second aunt had made people make. After all, it was normal to have some flowers and flowers on the hairpin, so how could creating a cat be a big deal!


    No matter how you looked at it, it seemed like it was done by the fourth master Ning. He had named his own parrot Hongyan!


    Su Qing was a little hesitant. "Should I go ask Second Sister-inw?"


    Mu Yunyao held the hairpin in her hands, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Second Aunt has been busy these past few days, perhaps she sent something wrong. I seem to like it, so I''ll keep it."


    Good, it''s good as long as you like it, in the future it''ll be your wedding gift. I heard that the host was hired by your second aunt, the guest is the wife of Elder Min''s wife, the Elder Min is the elder of two dynasties. This olddy Chu is also one of the emperors'' first rank titles, her talent is high, her character is valuable, and she''s extremely difficult to invite.


    "I''ve also heard of Old Lady Chu''s reputation. She is indeed worthy of the word ''precious''."


    "Yes, we can only wait for the next day. I hope everything goes smoothly." Su Qing sped her hands together and said a blessing from Buddha, causing Mu Yunyao tough.


    On the 15th of October, the sky had already turned dark early in the morning. Mu Yunyao stood up early and opened the window to look at the sky outside. She couldn''t help but frown. "The heavens don''t make a beautiful scene."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were also worried. "Miss, do you think it will not rain today? If I had known that the weather was bad today, I would have dyed posting the post for a few days. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled but didn''t mind, "Let it be."


    If the madame really decided to make a move today, then theing of age ceremony would be a mess and it would not go smoothly. Once they left the Su family, they could just pick a good day to make up for it.


    Although the weather was not good, thedies anddies who received the post still arrived at the Su residence on time. The changes that had urred in the capital in the past few days were rather huge. These female servants were also aware of therge number of things that the Emperor had done, including the rewards he had bestowed upon Mu Yunyao. After the dissemination of the embroidery needle technique finished, it was possible that Grand Princess Yi would take the opportunity to recognize Mu Yunyao as her granddaughter. In the future, her identity would definitely be out of the ordinary ¡­


    ¡£


    The old age etiquette was ratherplicated as the madame ordered the banquet to be held in the front courtyard.


    As the master, Su Qing was about to head to the front courtyard with Su Zhi Yuan and Second Wife to wee the guests. Mu Yunyao and Su You finished bathing and went to the east wing of the front yard to sit and wait.


    Su You''s eyes were bright, his cheeks were slightly red, and his tone was filled with unconceble excitement: "Little sister Yun Yao, don''t you feel happy?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head. Seeing Su You''s appearance, she couldn''t help but slightly smile, "Of course I''m happy. After we turn 15 today, we can be considered adults." Su You nodded heavily, and looked at Mu Yunyao with eyes filled with gratitude, "That''s right, I used to work hard every time I got sick, no matter what, I have to wait until I reached adulthood, and properly attend the celebration once, so that father and mother would be happy to die, and then there would be no hope. Luckily, I met them again.


    "You."


    "Even without me, second uncle and second aunt would have kept you safe and sound." Su You shook his head. He obviously didn''t agree with Mu Yunyao''s words, but he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 397

    Soon, there came a burst of noise from outside. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked in with a piece of clothing and greeted the two with a smile. "Ladies, the guests are almost here. Please change into the clothes and shoes."


    Because the two of them held the ceremony at the same time, arge screen with ten percent broken was ced in the room, and it just so happened that the room was split into two halves. After the two of them changed their clothes, they sat down and waited.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao left. The room was exceptionally quiet.


    "Yunyao, do you think I''ll make a mistake while bowingter?" The room was empty, making her feel inexplicably nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Mu Yunyao smiled as she consoled him. "You remembered the etiquette process earlier, you remembered it better than me. If I forget it when the timees, you must remember to remind me."


    As her voice fell, the other side of the screen didn''t reply. Mu Yunyao''s smile faded as she got up and walked towards the screen: "Big sister Su You?"


    Just as she arrived in front of the screen, a sharp sword pierced through the screen and headed straight for her throat.


    Mu Yunyao widened her eyes and tried her best to dodge backwards. Her body unsteadily fell to the ground, following which, blood sshed out in all directions from the screen, a dark red color piercing her eyes!


    "Six taels!"


    Mu Yunyao lifted her skirt and quickly went around the screen. There were traces of blood on the ground, but Su You was nowhere to be seen.


    When she heard Mu Yunyao''s shout, she had already chased after her through the open window. Mu Yunyao walked to the window and looked at the bloodstains on the windowsill before moving the chair over and following her.


    The trail of blood continued to walk towards the nearby pond. It was open and without any concealment, as if it was trying to lure her there.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly wrinkled and the expression on her face became more and more terrified. When she arrived at the edge of the pond, she saw a figure floating in the middle of it.


    "Su You!" Mu Yunyao''s face turned pale. Stepping on the edge of the pond, she wanted to pull him up, but just as she walked to the side, she saw the edge of the rocks loosen up. A bloody daggernded on the edge of the rocks, and before she could look, she heard an anxious shout from behind her.


    "I found it! The young mistress is here!"


    "Ah, that. Look, there are people in the pond, there''s people in the pond! "


    "Hurry up and save him! Hurry and save him!"


    The voices of the servants were loud and clear. Before Mu Yunyao could react, they had already quickly pushed her away. They jumped into the pond and scooped up the person floating in the air, "Fifth Miss, Fifth Miss is dead!"


    This ce was not far from the front yard, and the servants'' shouts soon rmed the guests in the front yard. Very quickly, the guests arrived at the edge of the pond.


    Second Wife Qi ran over quickly and scolded the servants, "What are you bbering about? Are there any rules? I don''t know if it''s Su You and Yun Yao''s turn today, or if you guys can bear the burden of stirring up a banquet? "


    "Second Madam, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to handle the wedding ceremony. Look over there. "Fifth Miss, Fifth Miss, she ¡­"


    Second Madam''s gaze followed the crowd''s gaze and fell on the yellow-clothed man on the ground.


    The maidservant by the side hurriedly supported her, strangling her for a while before Second Madam finally recovered. "Second Madam, please grieve!"


    The guests were all stupefied. They had just taken their seats and were just waiting for the wedding ceremony to begin when they heard the servants'' shouts. Who would have thought that this joyous event would turn into a funeral ¡­


    "You, my poor child ¡­" Second Madam called out and threw herself in front of Su You, who was on the ground, crying and trembling.


    The first wife rushed over with the madame and tears fell from her eyes upon seeing the situation. "What happened? Wasn''t the feast just now waiting for?" Why did your blessings disappear just like that? "


    The old mistress'' body swayed, and her sickly expression turned older. "What''s wrong?" He was just a child, how could he be gone? Shouldn''t you be waiting in the east wing? Why did it appear here, and why did it fall into the pond? "


    The servants answered one after another:


    "Reporting to the madame, the servants ran over after hearing the sound of falling water. As soon as they came over, they saw that the Fifth Miss had fallen into the pond. Moreover, the Fifth Miss had a wound on her back and her clothes were dyed red."


    "Your servant saw traces of blood on the ground. I''ve been walking from the back window of the east wing to the edge of the pond."


    "When this servant arrived, Miss Biao was already standing here. It seems like she wanted to go down and save the servant."


    "..."


    "Yunyao?" The olddy looked at Mu Yunyao with an anxious and sorrowful expression, "Right, you should have been in the east wing with Su You just now. You should have known best what had happened. Quickly tell me, what exactly happened?" Mu Yunyao''s face paled, she bit her lips and shook her head, "I''m not too sure either. Big Sister Su You and I changed into our clothes and took our shoes, then waited on both sides of the screen. One moment Big Sister Su You was still talking to me, the next moment there was no sound. I was lucky enough to avoid falling to the ground, but then I saw that big sister Su You was no longer there on the other side of the screen. I saw that the window was open and there were bloodstains along the way.


    "He fell into the pond..."


    "What did you say?" You mean, someone took advantage of their age to publicly assassinate Su You in the Su Family? " The old mistress eximed, her face filled with disbelief. Second Madam stopped crying and raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao darkly. "Su You''s health is not good, you have been recuperating in the Pce, and very few people know about it. Who would suddenly try to assassinate her? Why was Suyou assassinated and you safe and sound? You see something wrong, why don''t you shout out loud


    If youe to help and chase after them, do you think you can subdue the criminals? Mu Yunyao, don''t you think that your words are full of mistakes? "


    "Second aunt, elder sister Su You and I have always been close. You should know that I have no reason to harm her." The First Wife coldly spoke up from the side, "Although you said it like that, no one knows if there''s anything else. Yunyao, ording to what you said, someone must have deliberately kidnapped Su You and then pushed him into the pond to kill him. Furthermore, Su You''s back was injured, so blood was left all the way from the east wing to the pool.


    "Tong, if someone kidnapped her, she would definitely be covered in some blood stains. We should immediately go and find them and see if there are any traces of blood nearby. Then, we should close the doors and search the entire mansion to see if there is anything abnormal with it."


    "Yes sir!"


    Very soon, all the servants who had been searching returned. "Reporting to the madame, thedy. Other than here, there''s nothing wrong with the front yard. Someone has already gone to check the back yard."


    The first wife frowned, "Yunyao, there''s nothing abnormal in the front yard, then things will be weird. Who harmed your son?" Second Madam hugged Su You''s corpse, her tone was as cold as ice: "Eldest sister-inw, isn''t it obvious? It''s Mu Yunyao, it''s Mu Yunyao who killed my blessed son, it''s her! She is the murderer! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 398

    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at Second Madam as she shook her head, "Second Aunt, Big Sister Su You and I have a good rtionship. Why would I harm her? Furthermore, what good is it for me to harm her? " Second Madam hugged Su You and said with a voice like the blood of a rhododendron, "If it wasn''t for you, who harmed my daughter? Your son''s life would be miserable, and he would start drinking medicine the moment he was born.


    "He''s dead!"


    The first wife stepped forward and caressed the second wife''s back, consoling her, "Sister-inw, please don''t be sad. Finding the culprit who killed Su You is of utmost importance. Su You will only be able to live a peaceful life underground if I help her take revenge."


    Second Madam Gu gritted her teeth and said, "That''s right. I will make whoever killed my daughter pay with her life!"


    "Ah, is Su You holding something in your hand?" The firstdy suddenly cried out and pointed at Su You''s finger, telling the second wife to quickly look.


    Second Madam Gu gently opened Su You''s hand. Inside was a piece of cloth, and judging from the color and pattern, it should be the man''s. "This ¡­ "Where did thise from?" Just then, a guard walked over with a man, his body was stained with water and blood, his head was bowed so that his face could not be seen clearly, "Reporting to the madame, after your servant and the rest heard the news, they investigated the entire mansion, both inside and outside, and outside the door of the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion, and found a trace of blood, upon which they entered.


    The Moon Pavilion looked around and found this man in the young mistress'' room. "


    "What?" Found a man in Yun Yao''s room? "This..." The first wife turned pale with fright as she hurriedly stood next to the old mistress, "Mother, you have to investigate this matter thoroughly. Don''t let others wrongly use Yunyao for no reason."


    Second Madam Gu stood up and took out the torn piece of cloth in her hand topare it with the one on the man''s sleeve. Then, she suddenly screamed, "It''s him, he''s the one who killed my daughter. The piece of fabric in Su You''s hands, is from his sleeves! "


    "Someone, make that man raise his head. I want to see who has the guts to kill my granddaughter in my Su family!"


    The guards grabbed the man by the hair and forced him to look up.


    One of the servants eximed, "This... Isn''t this Steward Shen''s son, Shen Ce?


    "It is indeed him. Why would he appear here?"


    "And he even hid in Miss Biyue Pavilion''s room. This ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    The old mistress frowned, her expression extremely unsightly. "Shenzi, what have you done? Why haven''t you called for help?"


    Shen Ce trembled as he raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao. He gritted his teeth without making a sound. The first wife coldly shouted, "Why are you looking at Yun Yao? Fifth Miss was holding onto a piece of your clothes, and your body was stained with blood and water. If youbined the two things, you must have killed Fifth Miss and pushed her into the pond. When Fifth Miss struggled, she grabbed your sleeve and your clothes ¡­


    Chang, because of your fear, you managed to escape to the Primordial Moon Pavilion, right? "


    Shen Ce remained silent. Second Madam stood up. "Eldest sister-inw, this person is very stubborn, if I don''t let him see how strong he is, he probably won''t say anything. Someonee, hang him up and beat him up, and if he doesn''t tell the truth today, I will beat him to death.


    "Even if I die, there will be no justice!"


    The trembling became more intense until the guards were finally hanging from a tree. Only then did he struggle to look at Mu Yunyao. "Miss, please save me!"


    Second Madam abruptly turned her head over, her gaze like a poisoned knife. "Mu Yunyao, why did he ask you for help?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was cold as she tightly furrowed her brows. Her eyes were filled with puzzlement. "I don''t even know this person. I don''t know why he hid in the Ji Yue sect. I don''t even know why he asked me for help."


    Shen Ce looked at Mu Yunyao in disbelief, his face full of sadness. "Miss, how can you say you don''t recognize me?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes became colder and colder, "I didn''t know you in the first ce."


    "You ¡­ You are actually so heartless? "


    Second Madam Ye ordered coldly, "Attack! Hit me hard! I want to see what exactly he''s hiding! "


    The guards pulled out their whips andshed out at him. Their blows were vicious, and in a few moments, they had already drawn streaks of blood on his body.


    Thedies and youngdies who came to attend the banquet took out their handkerchiefs and covered their noses and mouths as they took a few steps back. The First Madam''s eyes were filled with impatience as she continued, "Shenzi, your father, Steward Shen, has been a housekeeper in our Su Family for more than ten years. You are also a member of the Su Family.


    "I don''t believe that you will kill the Fifth Miss. As long as you tell me the truth, I will make love to the madame and spare your life." After hearing the news, Steward Shen ran over tearfully and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing to her. "I beg that the old mistress spare the child, he will not kill Fifth Miss. There must be a misunderstanding. "Shen Ce, you evil creature, why are you still not exining?" Just tell me the reason why.


    The Su Family is extremely good to us father and son. Can''t you be an ungrateful person? " He turned his head around and said, "Father, I was the one who killed Fifth Young Miss. Since this has nothing to do with anyone else, let Second Madam beat me to death! "I know that as a lowly servant, my life is not enough to take the life of Fifth Miss. I will definitely live another life!"


    "He will definitely be a hero whoes forth to repay the debts he owed us today."


    If there is no reason, why would you ignore your own life to assassinate the Fifth Miss? Your mother is still waiting for you at home, and your mother and I only have you as our only son.


    Shen Ce gritted his teeth and looked resolutely at Mu Yunyao. "Miss Biao, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Yunyao''s figure was perfectly straight, and she stood on the spot with a cold expression. "You''re quite funny, I don''t even know who you are, what can I say to you?"


    "How can you say that? It''s because of you that I ¡­ " Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped.


    Second Madam walked over and questioned him with a cold tone, "What did you say just now? What did you do for Mu Yunyao?" Shen Ce ignored Second Madam and continued to look at Mu Yunyao with his persistent gaze. "Miss, do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 399

    Mu Yunyao suddenly gave a coldugh, "If you kill people, then admit your guilt happily. Why are you asking me all these questions? "Could it be that you want to drag the crime of killing big sister Su You onto me?" You. How can you be so heartless? Alright, alright. Since you''re heartless, then don''t me me for being unjust. I didn''t want to tell you the truth. As long as you say a single soft word to me, I will take the crime of killing the Fifth Miss and let you continue to be a cousin of the Su Family without any worries!


    "But you really disappoint me. You''ve changed, bepletely unrecognizable ¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze shifted between Shen Zhi and Mu Yunyao. Many of them revealed expressions of watching a good show. Listening to Shen Zhi, there must be a big reason between the two of them. A young mistress of a mansion and the son of a housekeeper, this was much more interesting than the one in the book.


    Second Madam pointed at the guards holding long whips and asked them to put down the long whips, "Tell me the truth, what exactly happened?"


    "I fell in love with Miss Biao at first sight, and gradually we have developed feelings for each other over this period of time. Miss Biao said that as long as I listen to her, she will definitely ask the madame to marry me in the future."


    Just the first sentence that came out caused everyone to be so shocked that their mouths were wide open. The Su Family''s Young Cousin Mu Yunyao was actually in mutual love with the Su Family''s housekeeper''s son. Moreover, looking at Shen Zhi''s appearance, he definitely has deep feelings for him. Thus, I tried my best to please Miss Biao. Even if Miss Biao wanted me to frame the First Madam, I would still do so. Actually, the banknotes I found in the First Wife''s warehouse were secretly ced in those boxes by the young mistress. Furthermore, they were only put in one hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver. It wasn''t from her mouth ¡­


    You said two hundred thousand silver just for the sake of ckmailing the Madam. "


    Housekeeper Shen was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "You ¡­ "How can you be like this? The Su family has treated us two with great kindness, and the first wife is our master. How can you do something to take our master''s back?" Shen Ce pped himself in the face. "I... I was distracted at the time. Although I felt that something was amiss, I really couldn''t bear to see Miss Biao crying so bitterly ¡­ "Madam, it is this servant that has let you down, caused your reputation to be tarnished, and caused you to be wronged."


    "I paid eighty thousand silver."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with cold intent. The First Wife actually wanted to use such a method to restore her reputation, this singing really was a good show.


    The First Lady sighed and shook her head. Forget it, you have only done such a wrong because you were bewitched by others. I never thought that Yun Yao would actually harm me like this ¡­ ¡­ " Shen Ce raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao before lowering his head again, "Originally, no one knew about the matter between me and Miss Biao, but unexpectedly, Fifth Miss came over one day and coincidentally found out that I was very close to Miss Biao. Miss Biao was worried that the matter would be exposed, so while coaxing Fifth Miss to keep it a secret, she secretly plotted with me so that Fifth Miss would never be able to speak. But there was always someone at Fifth Miss''s side, and we never found a chance. Finally, there are only two people in the east wing today, the young miss and the Fifth Miss. We originally wanted to kill the Fifth Miss to make it seem like she died of an illness, but unexpectedly the Fifth Miss struggled ¡­


    "He''s too powerful, and he still has to shout for people at the entrance. It was only because of desperation that he was forced to kill that person and drag him into the pond." Second Madam took a deep breath and looked at Mu Yunyao with a face full of hatred, "You all ¡­ You. You all are shameless! Why do you all want to implicate my daughter! Su You had a simple personality, but her words were very strict. As long as she promised to keep it a secret, she would never tell anyone about it.


    Go, she treats you as if you''re a good little sister. She''s been unting to me all day that she''s already your little sister, so she''s no longer the youngest in the manor. How could you bear to kill her? "


    The first wife went forward to support the second wife, "Sister, don''t be so agitated. It''s more important to take care of yourself. Su You has already gone, can anything happen to you?"


    Second Madam Gu knelt in front of the madame, "Mother, you must avenge Su You!"


    The old granny''s heart ached, her entire person looked as if she would faint at any moment, "Yunyao, how can you be so foolish? You are the young mistress of the mansion, my granddaughter. In the future, you can even be the wife of an official family, but why did you choose a servant? "You are really muddleheaded!" The Madam smiled bitterly and shook her head: "Mother, how could Yunyao have a crush on him? She just wanted to use him to frame me and ruin the Su Family''s reputation. The rumors are still spreading, we brought Su Qing and Yunyao back for the money and murder! They


    Who would have known that the reason why there are such rumors, is because of the scheme of the innocent Young Madam Biao that they speak of! " The olddy sighed and shook her head at Mu Yunyao, "You ¡­ Yunyao, even if you were born in the countryside and had not received any form of education, but you should still understand the importance of kinship. What benefits do you get by harming your aunt and the Su Family? Even you


    She was only a few months older than you and was the only child of your second uncle and second aunt. How could you bear to kill her? "


    The guests discussed in hushed voices. Many of them looked at Mu Yunyao with disdain, while some remained silent.


    The first wife looked over, "Yunyao, are you still not admitting your wrongs?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, her gaze sweeping across the Su Family members before suddenly bursting out inughter, "Grandmother, First Aunt, do you think I''m blind?"


    "You ¡­ What do you mean? " The first wife looked angry.


    "No meaning, I''m just asking you, do you think I''m blind?"


    The first wife''s eyebrows creased, "Yunyao, at this time, don''t y the fool. As long as you admit your wrongs and consider the fact that we are rted by blood, we might be able to leniently punish you."


    Mu Yunyao continued tough, "Eldest Aunt, you still haven''t answered my question, do you think I''m blind?"


    The First Wife''s heart chilled from Mu Yunyao''sughter. Gritting her teeth, she snorted, "Your eyes are still fine. Naturally, you aren''t blind!"


    Mu Yunyao walked over to Shen Cen''s side, as if she was looking at a dirty thing. "That''s right, since I''m not blind, how could I have taken a fancy to such a thing?"


    Shen Ce raised his head with an extremely furious expression, "Miss Biao, you said that you like me, that you wouldn''t care about your status and that you would marry me, and you... You really have changed. You are no longer the kind and gentle Young Madam Biao in my heart. "


    Mu Yunyao frowned and reached out to touch her chest, "Don''t say anything. If you keep talking, I''ll vomit."


    The First Wife''s voice was cold and fierce. "Mu Yunyao, don''t be stubborn!" Why is Eldest Aunt in such a hurry? After your performance has been sung, naturally, I have to refute your words. Could it be that you want to directly press me to confess my guilt? " Mu Yunyao turned around, and the smile on her face vanished. What reced it was a boundless chill. A wind blew past, causing her hair to flutter behind her, and drew a cold arc in the air.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 400

    The First Madam was a little flustered by Mu Yunyao''s gaze, but when she thought about the Old Madam''s meticulous arrangements, she immediately calmed down. No matter what, Mu Yunyao had the ability to overturn the heavens, so don''t even think about escaping this time.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Shen Ce, "You are the son of the butler, and are a servant of the Su pce. Mu Yunyao looked at Shen Cen," You are the son of the butler, and are a servant of the Su mansion.


    "We met in the garden at the back of the Su pce. On that day, I listened to my father''s orders and went to have the garden tidied up. Miss stood amidst the flowers and was extremely beautiful. She treated me extremely gently, so I gave her some attention."


    "You fell in love with me at first sight, so naturally you should be particrly concerned about me. What kind of jewelry did you wear? What kind of embroidered shoes did you get? "


    Shen Zhi paused for a moment, then replied: "Miss is wearing a ¡­ I don''t remember the hairpin clearly, and I didn''t see the embroidered shoes either. "


    "You''re lying. That day, I was clearly wearing a dress with silver lines. Furthermore, it''s not aqua green color, but a light purple color."


    "Yes ¡­" "I was wrong, it was a dress with silver lines. At that time, I was only captivated by the little miss'' charm, so I didn''t pay attention to what she was wearing." Mu Yunyaoughed. "Actually what you said just now was correct. I''m wearing a blue dress with makeup made of clouds and spring satin. As for the silver-striped dress, it was a fashionable style in the capital. I had not been here for a long time, so I had not had the time for anyone to prepare it. You say that you like me at first sight, but...


    You didn''t even remember what kind of clothes I was wearing. Isn''t it a joke to say it out loud? "That doesn''t count. Let me ask you, when did big sister Su You meet me in private? Where was it?"


    "It''s behind the fake mountain outside the Precious Moon Pavilion."


    "The Primordial Moon Pavilion is already the inner courtyard. How could you, the son of a butler, have the opportunity to enter and leave so easily? Could it be that in the Su Family, an outer male can casually enter the inner court? "


    The First Wife coldly snorted: "Mu Yunyao, have you still not forgotten to nder the Su Family?" Aunt, how can this be called ndering? Isn''t what I said the truth? It was one thing for the son of a housekeeper to go to the back garden so easily, but he could still have a private meeting with the inner courtyard and the mansion''s female cousins. Could it be that the guards, maids, and wives of the inner courtyard were all blind? So big a living person goes in


    "He came without anyone noticing?"


    "There are times when negligence is inevitable. Shen Ce is the son of the butler, so he often goes in and out of the mansion. His actions are always proper and the guards think that she has entered the inner courtyard to serve her master''s orders." replied the First Lady.


    "Alright, even if that''s the case, I still have a second question. ording to Shen Ce''s exnation, since we''re having a private meeting and we chose to stay behind the fake mountain outside the Precious Moon Pavilion, then we must be extremely secretive." Fine, even if that''s the case, then I have a second question.


    "This... "Perhaps it was just a coincidence that he heard something and went over to take a look." Just now, Shen Ce said that it was because I was afraid that Big Sister Su You would tell us about our secret meeting, so I killed him when no one was around. Then, when Big Sister Su You ran into me that day, I was alone behind the fake mountain. Why didn''t we kill her? Why did we kill her instead?!


    Do you really want me to make such a big fuss in my day? "


    "Who knows what you guys were thinking at that time. Perhaps you were too scared to tell."


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at Second Madam, "Second Aunt, why don''t you quickly capture those servants serving Big Sister Su You and interrogate them?"


    "What does it have to do with them?" How could it be all right? As servants, it''s their duty to take good care of their master. They let Big Sister Su You go behind the fake mountain alone, isn''t this a dereliction of duty? " Mu Yunyao''s voice was clear and cold, carrying with it an intimidating aura. "Before this, I would also like to invite the various madams and misses.


    As witnesses, Shenzi, let me ask you, when was our private meeting with Suyou Sis? And at what time? "


    A trace of guilt shed across Shen Ce''s eyes as he said hesitantly, "It is the seventeenth of August, at noon."


    "Have you thought about it? At noon on the seventeenth of August? "


    "Yes sir!" Shen Ce gritted his teeth as his heart pounded non-stop. He had indeed made ample preparations previously, but he never expected that Mu Yunyao''s problem would be so tricky, causing him to feel increasingly uncertain.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Second Madam, "I know that Second Aunt wants to help Big Sister Su You take revenge, but you must also find a real enemy. Otherwise, Big Sister Su You''s death will be filled with grievances. "Now ask second aunt to call in the servants who served Big Sister Su You and interrogate them."


    The First Wife''s expression was rather unsightly as she stepped forward to support Second Wife''s arm. "Sister-inw, you have to think carefully ¡­"


    The Second Madam pushed aside the eldestdy and turned around to look at the guards behind her. "Immediatelye to the west yard. Bring the servants who served Fifth Miss here. Wait a minute, I will go with you to prevent you from letting out any more information."


    "Madam Qi," the madame said, "you stay here with Su You. Let your eldest sister-inw bring these guards over."


    Second Madam turned to look at Eldest Madam before bowing to the Countess. "Mother, please forgive my daughter-inw for disobeying your orders. This matter involves the death of my daughter, so I don''t believe anyone." With that, he led the guards directly to the west yard.


    The old mistress'' brows twitched, and her fingers that were holding onto the cane tightened. Dark clouds started to appear in her eyes. Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm as she stood to the side, coldly looking at the madame and the first wife. The two''s arrangements were indeed very thorough. If they seeded, not only would they take advantage of the opportunity to take her life, they would also ruin her reputation for diligent management. The First Lady and the Su n could also use this opportunity to wash off their reputation as rich people.


    epting the neon shop and not envious of the building, is extremely logical.


    Very quickly, the two female attendants serving Su You and the two senior servants were brought over.


    Second Madam Gu did not wait for Mu Yunyao to speak and directly asked, "Are you guys always by Fifth Miss''s side after the fifteenth day of the eighth month?"


    Before the servants were brought here, they only knew that something had happened in the front yard, but they didn''t know what had happened. Seeing so many people in the front yard, they quickly kneeled on the ground with a terrified expression: "The servants are always following the Miss."


    "But now, someone said that Fifth Miss had been to the fake mountain outside the Moon''s Pride Pavilion and had even stumbled upon Miss Biao''s secret rtionship with the housekeeper''s son, Shen Ce."


    One of the maidservants said tremblingly, "Fifth Miss has indeed been to the fake mountain outside the Precious Moon Pavilion. She told the servants to wait a little distance away. As for what we ran into, even the servants aren''t sure."


    "What day is it? "What time is it?" "Servant ¡­" Your servant can''t remember clearly. It should be on the sixteenth of August ¡­ On the seventeenth, yes, on the seventeenth. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 401

    The first wife secretly heaved a sigh of relief as the corner of her lips secretly lifted. She turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao with a pained expression. "Yunyao, what else do you have to say for yourself now?"


    Mu Yunyao still didn''t panic in the slightest. With a calm and tranquil tone, she said, "Eldest Aunt told Second Aunt to finish her questions. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Second Madam Gu looked at the others. "What about you guys? Could it be that she''s the only one who remembers? And none of you took good care of Fifth Miss? "


    "We do not dare, Second Madam. Please rify."


    "Fine, tell me, when did the Fifth Miss stop you all from following her to the fake mountain behind the Precious Moon Pavilion?"


    "Yes ¡­" "I remember that it was also the seventeenth of August. It should be afternoon, and the sky was about to turn dark. Miss wanted to go to the Precious Moon Pavilion to take a look at the cinnabar dans, but seeing that it was alreadyte, she decided to take a look from far away through the courtyard wall. That''s why she decided to walk over to the fake mountain and look into the courtyard."


    Second Madam Gu frowned, "Are you sure it''s dark?"


    "... "Yes."


    Shen Ce''s face turned pale as the fear in his heart gradually grew. Previously, the First Wife had never asked him for a specific time before, but now, he could no longer match it! Second Madam''s body trembled. "Su You wanted to step on the fake mountain to see the cinnabar danquan, but you servants weren''t allowed to follow. Her body was already weak, and she had a cold during the Mid-Autumn Festival, so how could she climb the fake mountain alone? It seems that if I don''t punish you, you will


    He was not going to tell the truth! Someonee! "


    The sounds of discussion among the guests gradually grew louder. It was obvious that they were in disagreement.


    The first wife''s heart gradually tightened as she moved closer to the old mistress. Taking advantage of the opportunity to support her, she squeezed her arm forcefully. "Mother ¡­" Mu Yunyao was too intelligent, and she knew that if she hastily arranged the loopholes, they would definitely be left with loopholes. The more detailed the situation was, the easier it was for her to find those loopholes.


    She rolled over. Several servants were being pressed to the ground and were beaten, but very soon, someone couldn''t take it anymore, "Second Madam, this servant said that Fifth Miss didn''t go to the fake mountain. She only wanted to go to the Moon''s Pride Pavilion, but before she could reach it, she felt a pain in her chest and was persuaded by the servants to go back.


    "Eight."


    Seeing that someone had let out a sigh of relief, the others couldn''t hold it in either. "Second Madam, we''ll exin as well. Senior Servant Liu forced us to say this."


    Second Madam turned her head to look at Senior Servant Liu behind the first wife. She pointed and asked the guard to drag her to the ground, "Senior Servant Liu, tell me, why did you bribe the people by Su You''s side? Why do you want them to talk nonsense? "


    Senior Servant Liu was scared silly. She was pushed to the ground by the guards and couldn''t stop struggling to reach out. "Second Madam, I don''t know what they''re talking about, nor did I bribe them!"


    Second Madam Guughed coldly and gave the order immediately. "Beat him up! Beat him up until he''s telling the truth!"


    "Stop!" The Countess opened her mouth to stop him. "Qi family, using lynchings is inevitable. Don''t tell me you want this result?" Grandmother. "Mu Yunyao stood up," Right now I''m asking you about the critical moment, why did you stop me? Senior Servant Liu belonged to Eldest Aunt, but she had been pointed out to be someone who had bribed Big Sister Su You''s servant. Wasn''t that extremely unusual? Why did you stop it? Or ¡­


    "Tell me, what did you know?"


    "Yunyao, are you suspecting your grandmother? Su You is my granddaughter, I have doted on her for so many years, if there is anything good to eat or fun to do in the mansion, I will ask someone to first gift a portion to her, could it be that I will harm her? "


    "Grandmother, there''s no need to be so excited. We''ll always be able to distinguish between right and wrong."


    The First Wife''s face was filled with anger, "Yunyao, in order to get rid of your sin, you''ve really done everything possible. You even dared to frame your own grandmother, to stand up against her. You''re still young, how could your heart be so vicious?"


    "What about the grandmother?" Mu Yunyao didn''t pay attention to the First Madam and directly asked the Old Madam.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t check it out, it''s just ¡­" Under the gaze of everyone, she was not allowed to refuse.


    "Then we''ll have to continue the investigation. Second Aunt, what are we waiting for? Let them do the questioning." Mu Yunyao had just finished speaking when she saw Shen Ce raise his head and shout loudly, "Miss Biao, stop it. Don''t go around harming other people. Those maids and wives may be wrong, but they can''t remember what happened after so long. I have evidence to prove that I didn''t say anything."


    "Lies."


    Mu Yunyao looked over coldly, "You have evidence?"


    "That''s right, you have a red flower shaped birthmark on your left shoulder. I saw it when we were making love."


    BOOM!


    The moment these words left his mouth, the noisy crowd immediately exploded. The guests all looked at Mu Yunyao with eyes filled with disbelief. If this evidence was true, then even if Mu Yunyao had steel tendons and iron bones, she would still be smashed to the ground and unable to turn around!


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows moved, and after a moment of thought, her eyes shed with a bright light as she raised her hand to cover her left shoulder. "You''re lying!" The first wife''s aura rose, her heart was filled with admiration towards the olddy, no wonder she was not anxious, it was because she had this as a foundation, "Yunyao, you ¡­. "You really disappoint us. The Su n is an influential n, and they have their own family and family. We cannot tolerate such shameless and vulgar things."


    You. You actually ¡­ Your father has only died less than two years ago, and yet you''re still wearing your filial piety. If you were to put it in the countryside, you would have been dragged down to the bottom of the pond! "


    The old mistress sighed as she seemed to have aged even more. "I never thought that a good feast would turn out like this. Yao`er, you ¡­" "Mother, you have to take care of your body. Mu Yunyao''s nature is despicable, no matter how much you treat her, you still can''t be grateful. Instead, you keep on thinking that the Su Family is trying to harm her, causing so many things to happen. With her temperament, even if you gave her your heart and liver,


    "She will only feel unspeakable!"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head with a cold and mocking expression. "I really didn''t expect that in Eldest Aunt''s heart, it would be like this."


    "You were the one who disgraced the reputation of the Su n. Don''t tell me you''re not allowed to speak of it?"


    "Is that how you see me, Grandmother?"


    The old mistress heaved a heavy sigh, her eyes glistening with tears. You are very, very disappointed. "


    "Hahaha." Mu Yunyao suddenly burst intoughter, "Disappointed? Do you think you''re worthy enough to tell me you''re disappointed? "


    The First Wife frowned and shouted coldly, "Mu Yunyao, what do you mean by this? "The Su family has found you again. They have loved you dearly, given you the best ce in the house, and supported you in setting up the Neon Clouds Workshop and the Not Envy Pavilion. Do you have anything toin about?" Mu Yunyao stopped smiling, the sorrow in her eyes became even more intense. "Your plot is very good, this scheme is practically wless, especially that bite of mine that Shen Cen bit into. If I can''t prove my innocence, then I probably won''t even have the face to live anymore. But you''ve forgotten one thing. Did he really say that I have a red flower birthmark on my shoulder? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 402

    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, the guests were all dumbfounded. Another reversal hade?


    The glee in the first wife''s eyes vanished, reced by unease. "What did you say?" Mu Yunyao lightly patted the clothes on her left shoulder, as if she was flicking away the dust that had fallen there. "Just now, I saw that Grandmother and First Aunt were already so anxious to disappoint me, so it should be because they confirmed the red flower birthmark on me, right? However, I find it strange. How did you know about my true body?!


    Have you ever tried to get a birthmark on it? Hearing the words from Shen Cen, Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it and recalled that when they were returning to the capital from Tomb City, she had been bored and had spent some time developing rouge, hoping to keep it in the water. As a result, when she was bathing, she drew a flower on her shoulder.


    After dispersing, she could no longer be bothered and put aside this matter. Presumably, Senior Servant Liu or the others had identally seen it at that time and used it as her trump card today!


    "... "Previously, when we investigated your and your mother''s background, we found some information that ¡­"


    "Eldest aunt''s words are really funny. You guys only need to investigate my identity and whether or not my mother is the daughter of the Su family. Why are you still investigating me?" "Also, who the hell did you send to investigate and find out whether I have a birthmark or not?"


    The first wife was at a loss for words.


    Mu Yunyao scoffed, "Do you want me to take off my clothes and let Grandmother and First Aunt have a look?"


    The first wife clenched her fists tightly and turned to ask the old mistress for her opinion. "Mother ¡­" She thought that things were certain, so she became a bit more anxious. She didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Mu Yunyao would grab hold of her weakness and turn the tables on her.


    It was difficult for her to dismount from the tiger now. With so many guests watching, this matter had to be exined in detail. The Su n had truly gotten into big trouble.


    The old mistress stared fixedly at Mu Yunyao, and the emotions in her eyes wereplicated. If one were to carefully judge the situation, one would be able to see deep fear and dread within it. She wanted to kill Mu Yunyao at all times because Mu Yunyao was really too simr to that person. Not only was it her appearance and appearance, she also had a sharp aura and peerless intelligence. No matter how well you nned, even if it was a certain death situation, she would still be able to find a way to survive.


    Then he would turn defeat into victory!


    Mu Yunyao''s figure was straight, and her face was as cold as frost, "Grandmother, First Aunt, do you want to test it out in public?"


    The first wife''s teeth chattered. Everything that had happened previously echoed in her mind, and every time she thought that Mu Yunyao would be unable to turn around, she would be met with a head-on attack, viciously crushing her to the ground. Could it be that this time was no exception?


    The olddy tried her best to ease her expression, revealing a forced smile, "Yunyao, it''s not that your aunt and I don''t believe you, but it''s just that this matter is very important, and your big sister Su You lost her life, we have no choice but to investigate." Mu Yunyaoughed, but her eyes were tinged with tears. "I should have known earlier on, no matter how respectful and cautious I was, in the hearts of Grandmother and First Aunt, I would only be that crude girl from the countryside. Since that''s the case, then let''s see, however, if I don''t have anything on me ¡­"


    What''s more, a birthmark can prove one''s innocence? "


    "Yunyao, foster mother has always believed in you. If you don''t have a birthmark on you, then it would naturally be that Shen Cen speaking nonsense. I will definitely tell your foster father about this matter, and even if it would cause a ruckus in front of the emperor, he will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and return your innocence."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with tears in her eyes, "Thank you, foster mother. It just so happened that Old Madam Chu was here today. Her character was precious, and she wouldn''t hold anything back. Let the Old Madam check for me. Grandmother, eldest aunt, you two should have no objections, right? "


    The two nodded, their expressions dark.


    Old Lady Chu stood up and gestured for the servants to prepare the rooms.


    Arriving in her room, Mu Yunyao bowed to Old Madam Chu. "Greetings, Old Madam. I''ll have to trouble you with today''s matter." "No need to be so courteous, I have long heard of your reputation. Today, I wanted to meet you and say a few words to you, but you were messed with for no reason. How about I invite you to my house as a guest someday?" Old Madam Chu''s face was extremely amiable. There was a gentle, watery air around her, unlike the floating Prince Jin ¡­


    On the surface, it was soft and indifferent from the inside.


    Mu Yunyao was slightly ttered. "Alright, I''ll definitelye to the manor and pay my respects to the madame if I have the chance in the future."


    Old Mistress Chu nodded, "Although I believe in your innocence, I still want to see it for the sake of fairness."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and opened up her shirt, revealing her round white shoulders. Let alone the red flower birthmark, it didn''t even have a red mark.


    Old Madam Chu then understood in her heart, "I''ve let you suffer."


    Mu Yunyao pulled up her clothes and lightly shook her head. "As long as I can prove my innocence, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some grievances."


    Very quickly, the two of them came out of their room. Old Madam Chu spoke directly with a gentle and clear voice, "Miss Mu is innocent."


    The First Wife''s face was ashen, and she could not maintain her expression. She was no longer in the mood to show her heartache.


    Mu Yunyao walked down the steps. "Grandmother, aunt, it has now been proven that Shentu has maliciously framed me. Combined with what the maids and wives said before, what happened today was purely a setup to frame me.


    The first wife''s face was drained of blood. She raised her head to look at the old mistress, hoping that she would make a decision soon. However, the old mistress'' expression changed. She reached out her hand to brush away her finger. "Lady Meng, Senior Servant Liu is your servant. What did she do? As her master, you shouldn''t bepletely covered, right?"


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Last time, when Mu Yunyao wanted to leave the Su pce, the olddy had pushed her out to be the scapegoat. This time, was she going to repeat the same old trick again?


    Previously, the reason why she epted it so easily was because she knew that Mu Yunyao did not grasp any tangible evidence. But this time was different, whether it was the servants serving Su You, or the ones serving Shen Ge and Senior Servant Liu, if they were to force her to confess, these people would definitely not be able to take it, and at that time, she would really be finished!


    The old mistress'' face was calm, and her gaze swept across the first wife, warning her, "This matter is too shocking. We need to investigate it more thoroughly. There are many guests today, and it is bustling with activity. We should send all of you out first, then interrogate you more thoroughly."


    Silence reigned in the front courtyard as the guests stopped their discussions. From the looks of the madame and her attitude, the situation was quite clear. As for why they wanted to kill her, just think about how the First Madam''s name, Madam Snake Scorpion, hade about. Firstly, it was to seek wealth, and secondly, it was to seize credit. Fortunately, Mu Yunyao had thought it through carefully, so they did not directly let her off.


    He wanted to pin the crime on death. However, they had already guessed the truth. Whether or not they could investigate it thoroughly was still unknown, as the Su Family''s power was not small. If they were to leave, even if Mu Yunyao had the ability, would she be able to win against the Su Family?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 403

    Just as everyone was preparing to leave, Mu Yunyao opened her mouth, "Grandmother, all of you guests originally wanted to witness Big Sister Su You and I grow old, but now that the ceremony is over, I would like to ask you all to be my witnesses once again, so we will thoroughly interrogate Senior Servant Liu. You don''t have to be in a hurry to get out of the way


    Did your family leave? "


    The olddy''s gaze was dark as she stared at Mu Yunyao with a slightly sluggish gaze, "Yunyao, I know that you are feeling wronged, but you can''t mess around in front of so many guests." Su You jie-jie is dead, and the servants in the house have joined together to nder me. Mu Yunyao kneeled before the Countess and kowtowed with a respectful expression. "Grandmother, you can''t exin yourself, you can''t argue. Today, I want to find out the truth.


    "Since you have proven your innocence, and also gave your big sister Su You justice, I hope grandmother will not stop you."


    "Yunyao, you''re not even going to listen to what I say?" The warning in the old mistress'' eyes grew stronger as she attempted to use the pressure in her eyes to make Mu Yunyaopromise. As a junior, out of filial piety, I should not disobey my grandmother. After I investigate this clearly, I will let my grandmother punish me. " However, Mu Yunyao''s expression was stubborn. After she finished speaking, she stood up and turned to look at Second Madam, "Second Aunt, didn''t you want to take revenge for Big Sister Su You? Why not start


    You want to interrogate Senior Servant Liu? "


    Second Madam Gu bowed to the madame before standing up to order the guards, "Attack! Attack!"


    Senior Servant Liu was so frightened that her entire body was trembling. She couldn''t help but look at the First Madam with a pleading look. She had been robbed of her authority as a housekeeper, and Senior Servant Qi had been taken away by Shen Bingshu to be interrogated because it involved abusing Yun Chun. There were not many people around her that could be used, so she repeatedly instructed Senior Servant Liu to do this small task. Who would have thought that she would be caught by Mu Yunyao?


    He made a mistake.


    The guests shifted their gazes to the first wife.


    "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me." The First Lady quickly shook her head in denial.


    "Please go to the Shuntian to tell us about it." Mu Yunyao turned to look at Si Qin and Si Que, "Immediately go to the Shuntian to report this ¡­"


    "There''s no need, I''ve alreadye." A serious voice rang out, and everyone made way, allowing Shen Bingchen to walk in front.


    The first wife''s heart trembled. When she saw Shen Bingshu, she subconsciously took two steps back.


    The old mistress cursed her for being impatient. After stabilizing her expression, she stepped forward and asked, "Why is Sir Shen here?"


    Shen Bingshu cupped his hands and bowed, "Greetings, madame. I havee this time to deal with Miss Su You''s matter at your estate."


    "It just happened and the news spread so fast. Does master Shen even know about it?" The old mistress'' heart sank as she felt that things were getting out of hand.


    Su Wenyuan stood at the side without saying a word. His face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    Mu Yunyao walked forward, ignoring the madame''s warning, and said, "Sir Shen came at the right time, just now I wanted to ask someone to invite you over. Today is the day big sister Su You and I have our wedding celebration, but while we are waiting in the east wing ¡­ ¡­"


    After hearing Mu Yunyao''s story, Shen Bingshu tightly furrowed his brows: "Miss Mu, you said just now that this Shen Cen said that he was ordered by you to kill Miss Su?"


    "Exactly."


    Shen Bingshu shook his head and said with a tone full of anger, "What utter nonsense."


    Su Wenyuan stood out, "Mister Shen, you just heard from Mu Yunyao that the matter had not been verified, so it''s not easy toe to a conclusion."


    Shen Bingshu looked at Su Wen Yuan, his eyes examining him, "Could it be that Sir Su thinks that Su You was truly killed by Mu Yunyao?"


    "I don''t think so. We still need to find out what the truth is."


    "There''s no need to investigate. I can prove that Miss Mu is innocent." Shen Bingshu''s tone was extremely certain.


    Su Wenyuan''s brows creased even tighter. "Master Shen, as the governor of Shuntian, how could you make such a hasty decision?"


    "It''s not that I''m being sloppy, it''s that this case is fake."


    Everyone was discussing and did not understand the meaning behind Shen Bingshu''s words. How could he be so sure that Mu Yunyao was innocent?


    Shen Bingshu turned around and instructed the guard by his side, "Go and invite him over."


    The guard hurriedly left for the manor. Before long, a maid came in with a girl in her arms.


    Seeing the woman being supported, someone couldn''t help but exim out loud, "Su ¡­ "Su ¡­"


    Second Madam Gu was stunned for a moment. She pushed through the crowd and ran up to him. "You ¡­"


    The woman who was being supported lifted her head up. Her face was pale and her body emitted a weak aura. It was the Fifth Miss, Su You, of the mansion. "Mother ¡­"


    The first wife was so shocked that her mouth opened but no words came out. The old mistress was equally stunned. She turned to look at the corpse lying on the ground. Shouldn''t Suyou have been pushed into the pond and drowned? Why was she still alive? And he was even brought back to the mansion by Shen Bingchen?


    Second Madam was equally puzzled. After crying, she let out a heavy sigh of relief. How did you get out of the mansion? "What happened?" Su You shook his head, his face extremely pale. "I don''t know why, but I was sitting quietly in the east wing when a maid jumped in from the back window, held a dagger and stabbed towards me. At that moment, a figure appeared, injuring that maid''s back, and brought me with him to escape.


    After exiting the manor, I fainted. When I woke up, I was lying at the entrance of Shuntian. "


    Second Madam Liu''s heart palpitated when she heard this. "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine. Someone, quickly brush the hair off that person to see who she really is."


    The body in the pond was covered in mud and was covered in messy hair. Everyone thought it looked like Su You''s face, and in addition to the crying of the servants, everyone thought it was Su You who was dead. No one had looked at her face.


    Shen Bingshu signaled the coroner he brought over to step forward, and the coroner helped the woman push back her hair. He carefully pinched her face, and took off a thin mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wing: "This woman has changed her appearance, and is deliberately disguising herself as the Fifth Miss, probably to not attract anyone''s attention."


    When thatyer was revealed, someone could not help but exim, "Mo Yu, it''s the maid who served the madame before!" The guests'' expressions were all different. This was all a drama, one after the other. Even the madame was involved. Who was the mastermind behind this?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 404

    The old mistress eximed before her pale face fell to the ground slowly.


    Su Wen Yuan immediately went forward to support the olddy. "Mother, what''s wrong with you? Go get a doctor! "


    Lin Yuhan, the medicine woman that took care of the olddy, hurried forward to take her pulse. Her face was filled with anxiety as she replied, "Reporting to the lord, the olddy''s pulse is extremely chaotic." As soon as Doctor Lin finished speaking, the olddy who had fainted earlier suddenly opened her eyes, and struck out with her cane towards Su You. Her eyes were slightly lifeless,pletely different from her usual self, as her face contorted with a sense of unspeakable ruthlessness: "Little slut, why aren''t you dead? How do you do it


    "What''s not dead yet?"


    The crowd dispersed, looking in disbelief at Old Madam Sun. Hearing these words, was it something that a grandmother should say as a person?


    Second Madam had been guarding Su You carefully. Upon seeing the olddy hitting someone with her walking stick, she hurriedly used her body to help Su You block the stick. "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The madame seemed to resent Su You a lot. "Useless thing, the house has been supporting you for so many years, it''s not easy for you to be of use now, you dare not listen to my orders?" If you die, everything will be fine! "


    Su Wenyuan wanted to go up and cover the olddy''s mouth, "Mother, you''re sick. You''re so sick that you''re losing your mind."


    Doctor Lin was pushed to the side and cried out for someone to support the madame. "The madame has lost her mind. Quickly stop her." He had lost his mind? The old mistress of the Su family lost her mind in shock and fear? This matter was enough for them tough for half a year. Moreover, from her words just now, she seemed to be hoping for Su You''s death. In this way, it would be reasonable to use Mu Yunyao of this.


    The old mistress was kind, but the truth was that her heart waspletely dark!


    Su Wenyuan covered the madame''s mouth, but thetter did not give up. He fiercely bit his hand and almost bit off his finger. Su Wenyuan could only let go with a cry of pain. The Countess scoffed coldly and looked at Mu Yunyao with a crazed expression, "You also deserve to die, slut! Don''t think about destroying the Su n. The Su n will get better and better! The credit for spreading the embroidery needle technique belonged to the Su family. The Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion were also the Su family''s credit! A disobedient chess piece should be destroyed, destroyed


    "Go!" After shouting, the old mistress seemed to have run out of energy and she fell straight onto the maid''s body.


    Su Wen Yuan knelt down beside the olddy with a dejected look. His fingers couldn''t help but tremble. "Mother ¡­"


    This time, there was no need for anyone to say anything as the guests all began to take their leave.


    Su Wenyuan did not even bother with his usual courtesies and did not even say a word of farewell. The guests didn''t mind either. They had watched a good show today and were satisfied.


    Shen Bingshu stood at the side and did not move. Behind him followed a servant from Shuntian, "Sir Su, today''s matters must be investigated. I have already written a note and sent it to the Imperial Pce. Your majesty, please grant me your permission."


    Su Wenyuan handed the madame over to the maid and got up with a gloomy face. "Master Shen, my mother is very ill. Do you really have to add insult to injury at this time?" However, what I want to investigate is awsuit. If it has nothing to do with the olddy, it will not disturb her peace. Does Master Su think that this will affect the olddy? " Shen Bingshu had a righteous face and thought of the same thing


    The madame''s words seemed to contain a big problem.


    Su Wen Yuan''s expression became even more unsightly. "The Emperor has yet to issue a decree allowing Master Shen to investigate the matter in my residence. Please head back first. When the Emperor''s royal decree is true, it won''t be toote for Lord Shen to investigate."


    Shen Bingshu looked at Su Wenyuan and frowned. If he were to leave now, it would be hard to say whether he would be able to find anything else.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly opened her mouth, "First Uncle, Mister Shen wants to investigate the matter of how Shen Cen harmed my reputation and framed me for ordering a murder. This has nothing to do with Eldest Uncle, so you don''t have to wait for His Majesty''s approval, right?"


    Su Wenyuan suddenly turned around and stared at Mu Yunyao with an unfriendly gaze, "Yunyao, you have to differentiate between the inside from the outside, and be able to see your own rtives. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mu Yunyao ridiculed him with a smile, "It''s true that internal and external rtions are important, but it''s better to be clear that external rtions are not ck and white. Eldest Uncle is the court''s official and is deeply trusted by the Emperor.


    "You ¡­" Su Wen Yuan''s heart was filled with killing intent, he wished that he could kill Mu Yunyao with his gaze.


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t the least bit afraid as she stared straight at Su Wenyuan. Without any hesitation, she said, "Senior Shen, there''s a case concerning me, do you want to ept it?" Shen Bingshu looked at Mu Yunyao, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face that had always been serious. "Since there''s a grievance, why didn''t you ept it? I''ve taken over Miss Mu''s case and am about to proceed with the investigation. When the coroner went to examine the body, the rest of them were detained and ced in Shuntian''s custody ¡­


    The prison is waiting for me to interrogate them one by one. "


    "Shen Bingshu, those are the servants in this official''s house. You dare to put them in jail?"


    "Sir Su, does the servant in your mansion have an official rank, or does he have a title?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Since there isn''t any, why can''t this official lock him up?" Men, bring these people away! "


    Su Wen Yuan''s anger was assaulting his heart. He felt his vision darken, then he saw the olddy lying unconscious on the ground, and the Meng family who was sitting limply on the ground. He felt as if something had copsed. Was the Su n doomed?


    Shen Bingshu brought his men to finish surveying the east wing and pond before looking at Mu Yunyao who was standing quietly by the side. "Miss Mu is the victim and has involved this case. This official will invite Miss over to the Shuntian to question her."


    Mu Yunyao curtsied, "Mister Shen, if you have any questions, you can ask them at any time. However, I will soon move out of the Su pce and temporarily stay in the Neb Market. Afterwards, I will buy a house and move out.


    "Alright."


    "Mu Yunyao, your grandmother is seriously ill and unconscious, you want to move out now?" A fire appeared in Su Wenyuan''s eyes. If he let Mu Yunyao and Su Qing leave the Su family right now, it would be even harder for him to control them in the future. "When Grandmother wakes up, Mother and I will personallye and apologize and allow Grandmother to punish us. Now we must go and pack our things." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she ordered Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and the others, "Prepare a carriage and bring away whatever you can. If you can''t,e find another time."


    "Clean up."


    "Yes, miss."


    Su Wenyuan''s face was cold as he turned to look at Shen Bingshu. "Master Shen, shouldn''t you be leaving now?"


    Shen Bingshu looked worriedly at Mu Yunyao. Judging from Su Wenyuan''s attitude, he probably wouldn''t let her and Su Qing leave so easily.


    Mu Yunyao smiled at Shen Bingshu and lightly shook her head, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    "Master Shen, is there anything else?" Su Wenyuan''s tone was even worse.


    "This official will take his leave first. Please take care of yourself, Sir Shen." "Don''t worry about it," Su Wenyuan said as he watched Shen Bingshu and his men leave. He then called for the guards in the front courtyard, "Close the door and don''t let anyone in and out!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 405

    Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing in. Just as they reached the inner door, they heard Su Wenyuan''s angry shout. He did not deliberately lower his voice, as if to let himself know.


    Su Qing stretched out her hand to grasp onto Mu Yunyao''s finger and squeezed it slightly. "Yao`er, have you thought about what kind of courtyard we''re going to buy?"


    When she saw Su Qing''s encouraging gaze, a smile suddenly blossomed. "Mother, we''ll buy whatever kind of courtyard you like. There are many good courtyards in the capital, and the scenery is also very good. We can slowly choose."


    Su Qing smiled and nodded, "Alright, this time you have to be more careful. After all, you have to stay here for a long time."


    Inside the United Moon Pavilion, Jin Lan, Jin Yi, and the others were quickly packing their things. When Su Qing went upstairs to help, Mu Yunyao sat in the main hall and waited for six taels of silver to return.


    Before long, six taels entered through the door. "Greetings, Master."


    "No need to be so courteous, are your wounds alright?" Master, you don''t have to worry. He got up, his eyes were calm without a ripple, but a light shed when he looked at Mu Yunyao, "Master, the Su Family''s manor gate has already been closed. There are also guards guarding it, controlling the carriage and horses.


    "Come and help."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "Do not rashly use those people under yourmand. The more secretive they are, the more useful they will be at critical moments. The Su Family is thinking too highly of themselves. Do you really think that you can trap me and my mother here just by closing the manor door? "


    She suddenly turned her head. "Miss, someone ising."


    Mu Yunyao nodded at him, indicating for him to hide behind a screen at the side. Just as she finished hiding, Second Madam brought Su You into the hall.


    "Greetings second aunt, big sister Su You."


    Second Madam''s face was full of worry, she helped Su You to sit down, then said: "Yunyao, Su You said she remembered something and wanted to tell you about it."


    "Elder sister Su You, what do you have to say for yourself?" Su You tightly clenched his fingers, his face pale, carrying a heavy uneasiness: "Yunyao, I''m not sure if what you''re saying is true or not, but today when I saw the ck jade in the pond, I suddenly remembered something, it should be very long, it seems like I was five or six years old."


    "When ¡­"


    Seeing Su You tremble so badly, Mu Yunyao poured a cup of hot tea into her hands, "Big Sister Su You need not panic, just slow down and say whatever you want to say." My mother was worried that something had happened to me, so she didn''t let me go out to y. My temper was also bad, and my sisters all refused toe close to me, so I hid in a corner to watch peopleing and going. That day, I went to Ninghe Garden.


    So that he could see ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    Images shed in Su You''s mind, making her involuntarily tense up. She raised her teacup, wanting to drink a mouthful, but was identally choked.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and took the teacup and held her hand. With a gentle tone, she said, "It''s just a matter of the past. Big Sister Su You, don''t be afraid." Su You took a deep breath before gradually calming down, "I saw Grandmother dealing with a mama. Someone was carrying arge basin of water, so Grandmother had someone hold the head of that mama and pour it into the basin. That mama was always struggling, and the water sshed everywhere.


    "He sat down on a chair, looking extremely happy ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slightly frowned. Such a thing, in the eyes of a five or six-year-old child, was indeed extremely terrifying. "Grandmother seemed to have deliberately tortured the mama, and when she was about to drown, she had the maid let go. The mama I heard was cursing Grandmother, saying that if she stole the royal bloodline, she would definitely be punished by the heavens." Su You tightly clenched his fist, and his body couldn''t stop trembling.


    My grandmother said that she was not afraid, that no one could stop the riches of the Su n, that not only would Grand Princess Jiede not me her, she would be grateful to the Su n. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart shook as her heart was filled with shock. Royal Bloodline, Grand Princess Yi? Then the mama struggled to get up, as if she wanted to hit her grandmother. After being held down by the maid, she continued to be pressed into the basin and eventually drowned. The water in the basin was clear at first, but when it turned blood-red, I panicked and identally hit a vase on the side and the bottle fell on the floor ¡­


    On the ground, I attracted Grandmother''s attention and was then thrown into the pond. Although I managed to survive, Ipletely forgot about that memory. " After Second Madam Ye heard this, her eyes filled with hatred, "That year, your son was only five years and three months old. He fell into a pond in the middle of autumn, and by the time he was fished out, he had already stopped breathing. I controlled the water in her stomach and hugged her for four hours before her body gradually warmed up ¡­ Afterwards, I killed the maids who served her. I thought that they had taken bad care of her, but I had no idea that there was something behind it. It was then that Su You''s body gradually became worse. Every day, it was scary. I thought it was due to her falling into the pond, but now that I think about it ¡­


    I''m afraid that from then on, the madame secretly made a move to kill Su You in order to prevent her from revealing this secret. "


    Mu Yunyao tightly knitted her brows, the various emotions in her heart roiling back and forth. Stealing from the Imperial Bloodline, and Grand Princess Fid ¡­ After connecting the dots, her eyes turned cold as a light shed through her mind.


    On the contrary, she had always wanted to take their lives, especially the old mistress. The gaze she used to look at herself was filled with disgust and fear, as if she would bring disaster to the Su family.


    In the past, she had been at a loss of what to do. Now that she thought about it, could it be that her mother had not been of the Su n at all, but had been the child of Grand Princess Yi?


    Second Madam raised her head and looked at Mu Yunyao with a worried gaze. "Yunyao, I think that little sister Su Qing ¡­ No, Madam Su, she ¡­ She ¡­ She may be the lost daughter of the Grand Princess. "


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze and a billowing coldness shed within. "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know after you ask the madame."


    "Yao`er, this is a very important matter. I''m afraid the madame won''t tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say it. Since I know some clues, I will definitely investigate and find out the truth sooner orter. Right now, I just want to find her and confirm. Also, mother and I are leaving, so it is reasonable for me to go and say goodbye to her."


    "That''s true, then I''ll go and make the arrangements right now. I''ll have someone think of a way to send Su Wen Yuan away so that you can meet the olddy alone."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and stood up to pay her respects to Second Madam, "Thank you Second Aunt for your troubles."


    "You can''t do this." Second Madam hastily stepped aside and didn''t ept Mu Yunyao''s courtesy. "If it''s ¡­ If you and Madam Su really are not of the Su Family bloodline, and instead are from the Imperial Family ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held Second Madam''s hand. "Second Aunt has always taken care of me, and those who don''t know are not guilty. Regardless of whether this matter is true or false, it will never implicate innocent people who don''t know anything." Second Madam Gu suddenly broke into a smile and nodded her head. "Then I will make the arrangements now."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 406

    Actually, without the Second Madam''s deliberate arrangements, Su Wenyuan was already like an ant on a hot pan. After settling the madame down at Ning He Garden, he hastily arranged hand gestures to stop Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao walked into the courtyard. The servants serving the old mistress had nervous expressions on their faces.


    Second Madam said coldly, "All of you can leave now."


    The servants were still somewhat hesitant, but Senior Servant Wen stepped forward and bowed to Second Madam before retreating. When they saw her actions, the others looked at each other before bowing and walking out.


    Second Madam turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. "I''ll help you stand guard at the door. If you have anything to say, feel free to ask."


    "Thank you second aunt."


    After resting for a while and being drugged again, the old mistress quickly woke up. As she opened her eyes, she recalled what had happened in the front yard and her expression turned ferocious. She had been schemed against. She must have been schemed against!


    "What''s wrong with you, madame?" Aren''t you the one who can hold it in the most? " Mu Yunyao''s clear and cold voice sounded in the room, light as a feather, sounding extremely heavy in the old mistress'' ears.


    "Mu Yunyao, you unfilial daughter, you actually dare to speak to me like this?" The old mistress was about to get up when she realized that she did not have the strength to do so, "You... What did you do? "


    Mu Yunyao stood next to the bed and smiled, "This olddy has worked for the Su Family for so many years. Now that I''m old, it''s time for me to take a good rest."


    "You ¡­ I am your grandmother, you are unfilial! "


    "The madame has already done something to her own granddaughter, and she still wants me to be filial to you. Isn''t that funny?"


    "Su You... "Su You..." The olddy gritted her teeth, the veins on her forehead were exposed. Without the presence of an outsider, she finally ripped open her mask of kindness, revealing her sharp ws. Everything that happened today was all part of your n, right? "


    "The madame finally understands. Not bad, I was the one who nned all this. Thank you for your cooperation."


    "How did you see through the wlessyout that I thought I had?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head and chuckled, "I thought that the olddy would never admit that what happened today was because of you. After all, this person doesn''t dare stand in the sun after he gets used to staying in the dark. The olddy is already used to managing the affairs of the Su family behind the scenes, she shouldn''t like to be exposed."


    "Answer my question. How did you know my n?" Mrs Sun''s eyes were filled with anger. She had lost in a confused manner. She didn''t even understand the reason for her loss. She was not willing to give up!


    "The madame has schemed for many years, so she should know that people can change their minds. The people around you can''t bear watching youmit so many evil deeds, and even your own granddaughter is going to be harmed. They informed Second Madam and I in advance."


    "People around me? Senior Wen? Is it her? " The madame''s expression became more twisted. "She has followed me for so many years and I have great trust in her. I did not expect her to betray me."


    "Old madam, there''s no need to be so sad. After all, she''s not the only one who betrayed you. Even if Wen mama didn''t say it, others would have also said it."


    "Who else?"


    "The madame suddenly went crazy at the banquet and now she is bedridden. Can''t you tell the obvious answer?"


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Lin Yuhan. She knows medicine, so she secretly did something to me, right? " She must have used medicine to make herself faint, and even spoke out her true thoughts under her madness, causing her to lose all face in front of the guests.


    Mu Yunyaoughed softly, "The old mistress is really smart, she is indeed Doctor Lin. If she hadn''t helped from the side, this n wouldn''t have gone so smoothly."


    "But why? I treat both of them well. Why would I betray you? " The madame should have expected such a day toe. Besides, are you really nice to them? Senior Servant Wen has followed you for many years and is still alone. She doesn''t have a son or a daughter by her side, and now that she''s old, there''s no one to do anything behind her back. And Doctor Lin, you will take her


    Even after saving the Su n, she did not escape from her lowly status. Right now, she still had the status of an official servant. As long as she left the Su n''s residence, she would definitely suffer an extremely miserable fate. I really can''t tell, how did you treat them so well? "


    The old woman was so angry that her lips turned blue as her fingers by her side gripped tightly onto the quilt. "I never thought that I would be pecked blind by a goose all day long! Mu Yunyao, do you think that you''ve won just like that? The Su Family has a deep foundation, you can''t shake them just because you want to! "


    "Old madam, you sure are overconfident. But since my return, in such a short period of time, hasn''t the Su n already shown signs of destruction?" Besides, it doesn''t matter if I can''t move. Some people can, for example, Princess Yide? " Who do you think you are, that the Grand Princess will help you? She only spoke to you a few more times for the sake of your amusement. When she knows that you murdered her grandmother, that you are an unloyal and unfilial person, she will definitely hate you to the extreme. At that time, those who are jealous of you will be able to kill you.


    You''re tearing it apart! "


    "Oh, murder of his grandmother? I call you Grandmother, do you dare to agree? " Mu Yunyao''s smile was filled with ridicule as she looked down at Madame Sun on the bed, her eyes filled with boundless coldness.


    Old Mistress Sun''s pupils constricted as fear shed across her eyes. "You ¡­" What nonsense are you spouting? "


    "What did I say? Shouldn''t the madame be aware of it?" If I call you Grandmother, do you dare to agree? "


    "Why would I not dare? I''m your grandmother!"


    "Heh!" Mu Yunyao''s voice was cold, and her aura was intimidating. "My mother is the biological daughter of Grand Princess Yide, and my grandmother is the Grand Princess. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll lose your life by answering her?"


    The old mistress'' eyelids twitched as she widened her eyes and looked at Mu Yunyao in disbelief, "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense. Su Qing is my biological daughter, and you''re my granddaughter. There''s no way to refute that! Mu Yunyao, have you gone mad? If you want to climb higher, aren''t you afraid of falling down and dying? "


    "Old madam, your scheme is very good, and your information concealment is not bad, but what a pity that you forgot someone?" She told me everything! "


    The old mistress shook her head violently. Her eyes were bloodshot as she stared angrily at Mu Yunyao. Her expression was ferocious like an evil spirit. "Impossible!" Mu Yunyao smiled as she stood at the side. Her expression was especially calm and indifferent, "Is the madame afraid now? Don''t worry, although I hate you very much, I won''t kill you now. I will make Senior Servant Wen and Senior Servant Lin take good care of you. I will let you personally see the Su n fall into ruin. I will make you watch over you the most ¡­


    The proud grandson and granddaughter are all ruined in front of you. "


    The old madam looked at Mu Yunyao in fear, trembling to the point that she couldn''t speak.


    "Old madam, just stay peacefully at Peace Garden. Mother and I are going to move out of the Su family. Consider this a farewell from me to the old mistress." Her old hand was like a dried up twig, making her look exceptionally terrifying. "The witness back then, all the evidence was destroyed by me, I was the only one who knew, but I would never tell you the truth even if I die. Even if you knew your own identity ¡­


    So what if she is? You cannot prove it, even if you stand in front of Grand Princess Yide and say it, would she believe it? Would the royal family believe it? " Looking at Mu Yunyao''scent appearance, the anger in her heart had reached its peak. She wanted to make her suffer, to make her unable to catch a glimpse of wealth and prosperity!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 407

    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and looked at her. "Old madam, are you admitting it?"


    "Yes, I admit it, but so what? If you cannot find the proof, then you will never be able to return to the Imperial Family. You can only look on helplessly as your hands are close to touching the glory and wealth, but you will never be able to enjoy it. Looking at the mad-looking olddy, Mu Yunyao slightly smiled. "When you were roaring at the banquet earlier, many guests already knew that you had a mental disorder. It should have spread throughout the capital by now, and everything you say in the future will be treated as crazy. No one will believe you even if you wanted to say it.


    "You suddenly have leg problems, and will never be able to get out of bed again. You''ll have to lie like this forever ¡­"


    "You ¡­ Mu Yunyao, you will have your retribution! "


    "Even if there really is retribution, you should be the one to be afraid." Mu Yunyao retreated a few steps, and Luo Qing slowly pulled her skirt out from Old Madam Sun''s hands. "Old madam, you should live a peaceful life in yourte years. Second Aunt will have people take good care of you."


    Mu Yunyao took two steps forward before she suddenly stopped, "Madame, if you really can''t find evidence to prove my identity, why are you so anxious to kill mother and me?" Thus, something had to have happened that caused the old mistress to lose her cool.


    Mrs Sun''s eyes widened. She was so excited that she quickly tumbled down from the bed andy on the ground. Her dark eyes stared at Mu Yunyao. "Mu Yunyao, Mu Yunyao ¡­"


    As they walked out of Ning He Garden''s courtyard, Mu Yunyao could still hear the hatred filled roars of the madame behind her.


    Second Wife Qi followed by the side. When she saw Mu Yunyao''s expression, she spoke with some worry, "Yunyao ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and shook her head slightly at Second Madam, "Second Aunt, don''t worry. I''m fine. Second Aunt and I will be leaving the manor soon. I''m afraid that things will get out of control."


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need. The face of the Su n and I can be considered to havepletely fallen apart. If second aunt were to join in, how could she control the Su n from now on? "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao sat silently in the hall for a long time after they returned to the Moon''s Primordial Pavilion. She looked calm on the surface, but in reality, the moment she confirmed her identity from the olddy''s mouth, it was as if lightning had struck her.


    It was no wonder that her calm self had risked her life to save someone after seeing Grand Princess Yi De fall ill. It turned out that her bloodline truly had a miraculous effect ¡­


    She was sure of her words at Ning He Garden, but she was extremely uncertain. After so many years of searching with all her might, she still couldn''t find any clues. Could she find evidence to prove her mother''s identity?


    Even if they found evidence, the status of the Grand Princess Yide would be so prestigious that when she and her mother went back, they would face endless rallying, suppression, and calction. All of her ns would be filled with variables.


    The most important thing was that once her mother returned to the side of the Grand Princess, she would have to address her mother as her uncle ¡­ Then, what was the rtionship between the two of them?


    The Snow Fox ran down from the stairs and came close to Mu Yunyao''s feet. It held a fruit in its arms and squeaked as it acted coquettishly.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and lowered her head to ce the Snow Fox on her knees.


    The Snow Fox happily jumped up and down. It ced the fruit in Mu Yunyao''s hand before raising its front hooves and sitting on her knees. It puffed out its chest as it waited for the praise.


    Mu Yunyao held the fruit, the emotions in her eyes struggling. After a long time, it gradually quieted down.


    Su Qing came down from the stairs, "Yunyao, I was looking for you just now. I heard from Si Shu that you went to Ning He Garden to say goodbye. The madame didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head with a slight smile on her face. "Mother, don''t worry. The old mistress is extremely ill right now, how could she have the mind to make things difficult for me again?"


    "That''s good. We''ve pretty much finished packing. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    "Mother," Mu Yunyao stood up and held onto Su Qing''s arm as she asked, seemingly out of the blue, "What kind of life does mother live?"


    "What''s going on? "Why are you suddenly asking this?" I just wanted to ask, you saw us return to the Su Family, so I thought that since we were family, we should live in harmony. However, the Su Family view us as enemies and wholeheartedly persecute us, to the point where we are always on tenterhooks ¡­ ¡­ .When we leave the Su Family, we will be able to live our own lives ¡­ ¡­.


    You want to live the life you live, so you can''t help but ask your mother for her opinion? " Su Qing caressed Mu Yunyao''s long hair, and her eyes shone with warmth. "When this person hasn''t grown up, his eyes will always be looking ahead and daydreaming about his future life and ns. However, once a person had grown up, as a parent, their eyes would fall upon a child. From now on ¡­


    All of his ns and ns revolved around his children. Mother is no exception. Right now, only the two of us can depend on each other, and Mother only wants you to be happy. As long as you live well, Mother doesn''t care what sort of life you live. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, as tears continued to flow from her eyes. "Mother, don''t you feel wronged like this?" Foolish child, if you were to be a parent in the future, you would definitely be like that as well. It''s the same for everyone. Mother is so happy to see you. Alright, don''t think about those useless things. As long as we live together, even if it is you ¡­


    Even though I''ve been drinking cold water all day, I feel extremely safe. "


    She raised her hand to wipe her tears and guaranteed in a clear voice, "Mother, don''t worry. I will make a lot of money and make mother''s life more prosperous than anyone else. I will buy whatever I want and I will lead a life as I wish!"


    "Alright, then you need to work hard."


    "Mother, don''t worry!" Seeing the smile in Su Qing''s eyes, Mu Yunyao''s churning thoughts gradually calmed down.


    If he could not find evidence, and his mother could not return to the side of Grand Princess Yi De, then she would do everything she could to make his mother happy. It would not be any worse than living by the side of the Grand Princess.


    If she found him, she wouldn''t stop him. His mother also wanted him to have family. Regardless of whether he was nning to win her over or not, she would be prepared to deal with him.


    Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, Si Qin, and the others all came down. "Miss, everything has been cleaned up."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the time and saw that it was about time. She nodded and said, "Let''s go, we''re leaving this ce."


    The four of them walked behind the door, took out four wooden sticks and walked outside. Su Wenyuan stood at the entrance of the House of the benevolent Moon, staring gloomily at Mu Yunyao and the others as they walked out. "Little sister Su Qing, are you really going to let Yunyao make trouble?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 408

    Su Qing raised her head and looked at Su Wen Yuan. She tried her best to speak coldly, "Big brother, although I am the daughter of the Su Family, I have already married into another family. It doesn''t make sense for me to live in the Su Family.


    "Mother is very ill. You don''t want to serve her and be filial, and instead want to leave the Su n. What sort of logic is that?"


    "There''s a big brother in the mansion, and a big brother like Qingwu and Yu Yi. With so many filial children and grandchildren here, what need do you have for a daughter like me?" Su Qing''s heart had beenpletely chilled by the Su n. She did not have the slightest trace of mercy when she spoke.


    "You ¡­" Su Wenyuan scrutinized Su Qing. He couldn''t believe that this gentle girl could have such a cold and hard side to her.


    Su Qing held Mu Yunyao''s hand and pulled her out of the room. "Big Brother, if you still read a little more about brotherly love, then let us leave happily today. Otherwise, we won''t be the ones to lose face in this mess."


    Su Wen Yuan narrowed his eyes, his voice full of threat: "I will also give you two choices. One, you two just stay in the Su Family, I will feed you and drink to your heart''s content. Two, if you all charge out, but if you die, you will be left to fate!"


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "First Uncle, didn''t you say you were being reasonable and emotional earlier? Now you''re living or dead?"


    "You can choose the first choice. As long as you obediently remain in the Su n, you will still be a respectable young mistress of the n."


    "I''m truly sorry. I don''t think this Su family''s young cousin is that respectable. Mother, let''s go."


    Su Wen failed toe to a conclusion and waved at the guards behind him, "Stop them!"


    Si Qin and the others didn''t hold back at all. They swung the wooden sticks in their hands, creating afterimages as they smashed into the guards. With each swing of the sticks, there was a loud wail!


    Su Wen Yuan''s eyes trembled. He had heard from his wife that the servant girl by Mu Yunyao''s side had extraordinary kung fu. He never thought that their kung fu would be so good. Just who were these people and how did theye to Mu Yunyao''s side?


    The yard was a mess, but the entrance to the mansion was silent.


    A ck handsome horse, followed by the ttering of hooves, rolled down the long street like thunder, and suddenly stopped in front of the Su Residence.


    When the guards saw the figure on the ck steed, they hurried over to pay their respects. "Greetings to your highness, King Yue."


    Yue Yang dismounted, his ck cape fluttering in the wind, the Qi around his body turning cold: "Open the gates!"


    "Your Highness, something big has happened in the manor and it is currently being handled. The Lord has said that he will not see any guests today."


    Duke Yue did not bother with the guard who spoke, his hand holding onto the whip, his expression cold and solemn as he walked towards the door.


    The guards looked at each other, gritted their teeth and knelt in front of the Titan King: "Your Highness Duke of Yue, old master has ordered, no guests will be here today, please go back."


    Without waiting for King Yue to speak, Yu Heng quickly stepped forward and viciously kicked him away, "Impudent!"


    Yue Yang raised his head and looked at the majestic mansion door, his eyes cold and murderous.


    The guard who was kicked open the gate held his chest, not daring to step forward: "Your Highness, the gate has already been locked from the inside, please go back, the gate will not open today."


    King Yue''s expression finally changed and his aura became even colder than before. It was as if a gale of snow had descended, freezing everything in the surroundings in an instant. "Yu Heng."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Yu Heng waved his hand and the guards that came along with King Yue rushed forward. They stood side by side in front of the Su Family''s main entrance as they used all their strength to ram against the main door.


    "Ha!"


    The heavy door rumbled, and the door creaked as if it couldn''t bear the weight.


    "Ha!"


    King Yue''s guards rammed into the door again, the door shook even more, and mud fell down from both sides.


    "Ha!"


    The third time he hit the door, the wooden bolt behind the door let out a cracking sound and suddenly broke. The door was ruthlessly knocked to both sides, producing a nging sound!


    Yue Yang ignored the pale-faced guards and strode into the Su Residence.


    Yu Heng waved his hand and the guards gathered together, following behind Yue Wang. Their footstepsnded in an orderly manner, obviously extremely well-trained.


    In front of the Precious Moon Pavilion, the guards of the Su n had all fallen to the ground, along with the wooden sticks in the hands of Si Qin and Si Que.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the pale Su Wenyuan with a cold expression, "First Uncle, do you still want to stop us?"


    Su Wenyuan gritted his teeth as blue veins popped on his forehead, "Mu Yunyao, you really don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "I''ve always been like this. It''s just that First Uncle doesn''t understand. If these guards don''t rest for ten days or half a month, they won''t be able to recover, and First Uncle doesn''t have anyone else under hismand. If that''s the case, then we''ll be leaving." Mu Yunyao, you forced me to do this. I miss the feeling of blood and kinship between us, but if you refuse a toast and refuse a drink, thene at me again! " As soon as Su Wenyuan finished speaking, a row of archers suddenly appeared. They pulled the bowstrings in their hands until they were full, then pointed in the direction of Mu Yunyao and the rest, waiting for Su Wenyuan''s order.


    They shot him on the spot. Mu Yunyao''s eyes fiercely moved as the sneer at the corner of her mouth became even thicker, "First Uncle, in order to keep mother and I, you really have spared no effort. The official''s residence does not allow private soldiers to be kept, and even if they are guards, they are not allowed to craft weapons.


    It was something extraordinary, did you borrow it from the Jin King Manor? "


    Originally, these people had borrowed the money to maintain order and support their opponents, but they didn''t expect that they would be of use in the end.


    Su Wen Yuanughed coldly: "Don''t care where these people came from. As long as they are here, even if you have wings on your back, you can''t think of leaving the Su Family today!"


    "What if they insist on leaving?" A cold voice rang out from behind him. The chill was like the onught of ice, causing people to tremble in fear.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up and a smile slowly rose on her face. He''s here.


    Su Qing looked at Yue Yang who was walking over in shock and blinked her eyes in shock. "Young Master Ning? "You ¡­" To dare to bring people into the Su n at this time, just who was this Young Master Ning?


    When he heard Su Qing''s voice, the Titan slightly paused in his steps before stepping forward and bowing, "Greetings, Madam Su."


    Su Qing quickly made way, "Young Master Ning, you ¡­"


    Su Wenyuan''s facial expression changed drastically. Didn''t he already tell people to lock the door? Why did Yue Yang still manage to bring his men in?


    "Your Highness, you''re a prince yet you brought people to barge into my mansion. Don''t you think that''s inappropriate?" Yue Yang turned his head and looked at the green faced Su Wen Yuan: "I was passing by the manor and heard the sounds of weapons shing. In order to protect Master Su''s safety, I brought some people to the manor and found the assassin holding a bow and arrow.


    What''s wrong with that? "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. This reason was really appropriate.


    Su Wen Yuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling. "This is reversing the truth!" Lord Su misunderstood. This King has always been straightforward. Reversing ck and white is what you are best at. " Yue Yang turned his head back to look at Yu Heng and coldly spat out a word, "Kill!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 409

    "Shua!" Even before the sound of the sword being unsheathed could be heard, screams and the stench of blood filled the air. Those guards with bows and arrows did not even have time to react before they were killed by the man from the Titan King''s men!


    The thick smell of blood filled the courtyard. Su Wen Yuan, who was filled with fear and trepidation, almost fainted on the spot. King Yue, King Yue, how dare he do as he pleases in the capital?


    Yue Yang ignored Su Wen Yuan and walked towards Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and focused on the Winged King. The ck cape on his body fluttered and a field of bright red bloodstains could be seen on his back. The red and ck contrasts were clear and distinct, his cold figure was like a sharp sword, the intense sword light could almost burn a person''s eyes.


    "Yunyao, I''m here."


    Mu Yunyao slowly blinked her eyes. The Yuwai King in front of her became even clearer, and her surroundings seemed to gradually fade away. Only the figure in front of her was exceptionally vivid.


    In her previous life, she yearned for someone to love and protect her, but in this life, she decided to walk on her own and was held in the palm of someone''s hand. She originally thought that this would be apensation from the heavens, but unexpectedly, it was a trial that made people''s hearts suffer ¡­


    If it was confirmed that her mother was the child of the Grand Princess Yi De, then she would have to call King Yue her uncle. It would definitely be impossible between them ¡­


    Thinking of this result, Mu Yunyao felt as if her heart had been cut by a de, and blood kept flowing out, as if it wanted to drain all the strength in her body.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s pale face, King Yue thought that she wouldn''t be able to endure such a bloody scene. He stood in front of her and blocked her view, "Let''s leave the mansion first."


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and turned around to support Su Qing. "Mother, let''s go."


    "Yes." Su Qing was so frightened by the scene that her legs went limp. She supported Mu Yunyao as they walked around the blood on the ground towards the manor''s entrance.


    When Su Wen Yuan saw Mu Yunyao and Su Qing walking out, he was still a little unwilling to give up. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he saw Yue Yang turning his head around with a cold look as if he would kill him if he dared to open his mouth!


    Su Wen Yuan fell to the ground with a thump. He could only feel darkness in front of him.


    Many servants were taken away from the mansion, and the guards were knocked to the ground. As a result, the journey was extremely quiet.


    The moment before she left the manor, Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at therge Su Pce. When she hade, it had been a bustling scene, but when she had left, it had turned into a mess.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and walked out of the door. Shepletely left the Su Family. "Mother."


    "En," Su Qing pulled her into the carriage before pulling her into her arms in shock. "Mommy was so scared just now. If we couldn''t get out, we would have been killed by your uncle''s orders."


    "No, I will protect mother."


    Cai Yi had been waiting at the entrance of the neon city square for a long time. When she saw the carriage slowly pass by, a smile finally appeared on her worried face. "Madam, Miss, you finally came."


    There were many citizens who hade to watch the fun, they had long heard of the Su Family''s movements, and they had also heard that Mu Yunyao wanted to move out of the Su Pce, so they temporarily stayed in the Neb Market. As a result, they gathered here, and when they saw Mu Yunyao and Su Qing get off the carriage, some people couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    "Miss Mu, we trust you."


    "Yes, Miss, please cheer up. Many women are still waiting to learn embroidery."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. She turned around and looked at the surroundingmoners as she kneeled down and bowed to them, "Yunyao thanks everyone, after you''ve settled in, you''ll start teaching the embroidery needlework. Thank you for your love."


    "Alright!"


    Mu Yunyao forced out a smile and didn''t tarry any longer as she apanied Su Qing into the Neb Workshop.


    Yue Wang ordered his guards to wait outside as he followed Mu Yunyao into the hall. He epted Su Qing''s gaze somewhat nervously.


    Cai Yi and the others had already left. The hall waspletely silent.


    Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao, then looked at Yue Yang and spoke hesitantly, "Young Noble Ning ¡­ No, I should call you Your Highness Titan, I am extremely grateful that you have saved us today. "


    "Madam, you''re too polite. This is something I should do." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao. Although there was a smile in her eyes, it was not clear in the slightest. It was as if her eyes were covered by a thinyer of gauze, bringing along an indescribable feeling of worry.


    Su Qing felt awkward. After a moment of silence, she stood up, "Too many things have happened today. I''m a little tired, I want to go upstairs to rest. Yun Yao, you ¡­. Say your farewells to your highness King Yue. "


    Mu Yunyao knew that Su Qing was puzzled, but it was not the time for her to exin. She could only nod her head and say, "Then mother will go take a rest first. If there''s anything you need, we can talk about it after you''ve rested."


    Su Qing nodded and turned around to go to the third floor to rest.


    Su Qing left, and King Yue let out a quiet sigh of relief. Madam Su had always been a gentle and gentle person, but she was Yunyao''s mother. Just thinking about it like this made his heart tremble.


    Yunyao, what happened today is already in front of royal father. I''m going to go to the pce and beg for forgiveness now. In these few days, you should stay in the Neb Market peacefully.


    Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    He reached out his hand to touch her forehead, but unexpectedly, Mu Yunyao tilted her head to the side and dodged. Her fingertips brushed past her ear with an indescribable coldness, "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes as the corner of her mouth lifted into a smile, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, I might miss my appointment."


    King Yue''s gaze focused as he recalled the one year agreement he had with Yun Yao. He extended his hand to hold Mu Yunyao''s shoulders. "You''re joking, right?"


    "Your Highness should know that I will not joke about such matters." Mu Yunyao tried her best to maintain a smile, but her heart was filled with bitterness.


    King Yue did his best to restrain his strength, to not let his hand movements hurt Mu Yunyao. After speaking, he spoke with difficulty, "Why?"


    When they were on the hunting grounds, they had confirmed each other''s intentions, and they had clearly agreed on one thing. After a year, without a single intention, they would wholeheartedly fall in love with each other, so why did Mu Yunyao suddenly change her mind?


    "Because I discovered a secret." Mu Yunyao had thought of concealing this matter, but when she looked into Yue Yang''s eyes, she realized that she couldn''t do it. He was like a cold de, sharp to the point that it was unparalleled. He could be unstoppable, but he was willing to draw in the cold light and the sharpness for her sake. He looked at her with that kind of focused and passionate gaze, as if he was the one who had entrusted his soul to her. Facing such a pure person, she was unwilling to allow him to fall in love with her ¡­


    Fu, while we still have the chance to leave, let him leave as soon as possible.


    "What kind of secret made you make such a decision?"


    "My mother is not the daughter of the Su family''s madame!"


    "What''s wrong with that? Isn''t it better if it has nothing to do with the Su Family?" "This has no effect on the two of us ¡­" King Yue''s aura was in chaos as he tried his best to persuade Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao''s lips lightly trembled, and she couldn''t help but interrupt him, "She might be the lost daughter of Grand Princess Yi De!" Yue Yang raised his head abruptly, as though something had shattered in his eyes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 410

    The hall was silent, so quiet that it made people panic.


    After a long while, Yue Yang slowly let go of Yue Yang''s hands.


    Feeling the strength in her shoulders rx, Mu Yunyao restrained the trembling in her heart and forced a smile. "I have to say that fate makes fools of people, although there''s no evidence right now, but there are some things that cannot be changed, who would have thought that I would actually call King Fu my uncle, this ¡­"


    Before Mu Yunyao could finish her words, she was suddenly pulled into the embrace of the Winged Tiger King. A clear and cold aura instantly enveloped her, causing the smile on her face to be unable to continue as tears welled up in her eyes.


    Duke Yue hugged Mu Yunyao tightly in his arms. After a long while, he finally spoke up in a suppressed voice, "Yunyao, it''s okay, it''s okay ¡­ "Where did you get this news? Maybe it''s not true, maybe someone deliberately lied to you ¡­"


    "Your Highness, the olddy from the Su n personally admitted it. Although I don''t know what happened back then, this matter should be true."


    Duke Yue let go of Mu Yunyao and lowered his head to look her in the eyes seriously, "Yunyao, don''t be afraid. I''ll settle this matter myself, there won''t be any effect. Didn''t you say that there''s no evidence?"


    "Your Highness, even if there is no proof, the blood rtives still exist. This cannot be changed ¡­"


    "I don''t care!" King Yue''s eyes were as ck as ink. His suppressed emotions were like a raging river, and just as he was about to m his hands onto the shore, a loud bang was heard, but he held it back, "Yunyao, I don''t care!" Mu Yunyao abruptly opened her eyes wide, her gaze trembling uncontrobly. "Your Highness Duke of Yue, do you clearly know what you''re saying?" Although they could be sworn in as cousins, they were still a generation apart from each other. Furthermore, they were rted by blood as well. It was like an unfathomable height between the two of them ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Mountains couldn''t be crossed by willpower and determination alone.


    Yue Yang''s gaze was resolute like a mountain, as though lightning could not be shaken. "I understand, I understand, but I don''t care. I still have to go to the pce to beg for forgiveness from royal father. Rest well and pacify Madam Su.


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue!" Seeing that Demon King Yue was about to walk out the door, Mu Yunyao shouted for him to stop.


    Duke Yue''s footsteps slowed down, and he did not turn around with his back facing Mu Yunyao. His tone was the same as usual, and there was no difference in his tone, "Rest assured, it''s alright. Also, I like hearing you call me Master Ning, not Your Highness Duke of Yue." After saying that, he pushed open the door and left.


    Mu Yunyao stood where she was, the waves in her eyes gradually calming down like a tranquilke. Just as she turned around to go upstairs, she saw Su Qing standing at the end of the stairs with a dazed look on her face.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Su Qing''s face was pale, and her expression was extremely dazed. Her fingers holding onto the stairs had turned slightly white, and her entire body was trembling uncontrobly. "Yunyao, what you said just now was true?"


    Mu Yunyao went upstairs to help support Su Qing. She apanied her into the room and sat down. "Mother, I just found some clues from Big Sister Su You today and then went to find Old Madam Sun to verify it."


    Su Qing lowered her eyes. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, "How can the Su n have such courage?"


    "Wealthes from danger. I can tell from Su Yuyi that the Su n is about to go crazy if they want to soar to greatness. The olddy even tried to harm her own granddaughter, Su You."


    Su Qing was silent for a while before she sighed and raised her head, "Now that I know that we don''t have any blood ties with the Su n, I feel a lot more at ease. There''s no need to feel guilty anymore."


    "I originally wanted to wait a while and see if I could find any evidence to tell mother about this matter. I didn''t expect that you would have already heard about it."


    Su Qing shook her head, "Yao''er, there''s no need to look for her." After she went upstairs, she felt that it wasn''t appropriate for Mu Yunyao to see the King alone. She hurriedly walked down, but she didn''t expect to hear such a monstrous secret.


    "Mother ¡­" "For so many years, no one had discovered any clues. Presumably, the evidence had already beenpletely destroyed, and there was no point in investigating. On the contrary, it even dyed a good day. Sometimes there must always be one, and sometimes there must always be one. Perhaps it is because Grand Princess Yi De and I did not have a mother and daughter rtionship in our lives. Right now ¡­


    This is also not bad. Also, you and King Yue ¡­ ¡­ "


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. Although I have some good feelings for King Yue, it''s not because I don''t want him to. Since we know that we might be rted, then breaking off the rtionship is the best choice for us."


    "Even though you said that, but it is easy to ask for priceless treasures, and it is rare to have a lover. What King Yue said to you just now, mother also heard it, as a prince, he has a lot of things to worry about, he can say they don''t care, but it is already extremely difficult to get them.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head with a bitter smile, "He knows that he can''t do anything, but in the end, there won''t be a good ending. No matter if he cares or not, nothing can change."


    "Yao''er ¡­" Su Qing looked at her worriedly. Mother, you don''t have to worry. Although it''s a bit hard for you right now, it will still be better. " Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes to cover the tears within her eyes. Some feelings were like seeds. She patiently watered them and carefully nurtured them, causing the seeds to germinate and slowly blossom into resplendent flowers. She wanted to cut off these feelings ¡­


    He would strangle the flowers, break the leaves, pull out the roots... That sort of pain was able to prate deep into one''s bones.


    On the other side, the Emperor called for them to enter the Warm Spring Pavilion after they had requested an audience. Upon entering, he found Eldest Princess Yi and her expression softened slightly.


    "Greetings, royal father. Greetings, imperial aunt."


    The emperor''s expression was dark, his eyes were filled with rage, he suddenly pulled out the imperial edict, and threw it in front of Yue Yang: "Look at what you have done!"


    Yue Yang did not look at the imperial reports, but bowed and bowed to the Emperor, "This son intruded into the residence of Minister Su of the Department of Public Officials without permission and killed the guards under Sir Su''smand. This son knows he hasmitted a grave crime, I ask royal father to punish him."


    Currently, the imperial brothers within the capital were all staring at each other closely. He had brought someone with him to intrude into the Su Family, and someone must have written a note on the back of his foot. When he came before his father to listen, he also did not intend to hide his mistakes.


    "You ¡­ Do you know how guilty you are? "


    "You ¡­ Don''t you know to inform Shuntian? "


    "This matter is urgent, this son can only act recklessly. Moreover, the Su Family has private soldiers, and they also have military bows and arrows, how can this son, as a prince, sit idly and do nothing?"


    The Emperor gritted his teeth in anger, then turned his head to look at the nearby Grand Princess Yi De. "My royal sister, look at him. Even now, he hasn''t admitted his fault. Instead, he''s made a statement. Does he even have any reason to do so?" Yue Yang opened his mouth: "royal father, this son admitted his wrongs at the beginning and said that he hadmitted a grave crime. Please punish him."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 411

    "This son shall help father with his errands, relieve father of his worries, act ording to the decree without fear, and not be afraid of those subjects?"


    "You ¡­ "Your bad temper ¡­"


    Seeing how angry the emperor was, Grand Princess Yi De hurriedly pulled him back. "Alright, it''s not like you don''t understand Jun Yue''s temper. He''s just as stubborn as you are. If the emperor wants to punish him, then severely punish him.


    "Sister, I am angry, not only because he barged into Su Wen Yuan''s residence, but also because of his thoughtless personality. I know he cares about Mu Yunyao, but he also needs to be careful. If he barged into the official''s residence today, wouldn''t he be able to kill an official tomorrow for her?"


    The Emperor frowned. He liked Mu Yunyao a lot, but he cared more about his son. If Mu Yunyao was implicated in the destruction of the Titan King, he wouldn''t mind being an evil person who extorted lovers. Yue Yang raised his head: "Imperial Father, if Su Wen Yuan hadn''t used a vicious method to keep his men, Yun Yao would have already safely left the Su Family, and no one would have barged into the Su Residence. You should be clear about Yunyao''s character. She was straightforward and straightforward. Right, right, right, right. Today, the Su family had first framed her for killing someone ¡­


    After the conspiracy was exposed, Yunyao wanted to temporarily leave the Su Family. Su Wenyuan had people close the door and ordered the archers to kill them. If it wasn''t for this son who entered in time, Mu Yunyao would have already been killed. "


    The emperor frowned, "Even so, you should not be so reckless." Father, this son knows that today''s actions are particrly disrespectful, but Mu Yunyao is someone I like. This son cannot see her fall into trouble, and furthermore, she has followed Father''s orders to spread the embroidery process throughout the capital. Many preparations have beenpleted, and themoners are all looking forward to it.


    If something were to happen to her, the people would not know how sad they would be. There''s something more important, Yun Yao saved Aunt Huang a few days ago, so she can be considered a meritorious person. Aunt Huang said that she would reward her, and if she was harmed by the Su Family, wouldn''t that cause Aunt Huang to break her promise? "


    When the emperor heard this, he didn''t know whether to be angry or tough. "Royal sister, just listen to what he has to say. He has already exined everything." Grand Princess Yi De smiled as sheforted the Emperor, "What Jun Yue said makes sense. Although his actions are reckless, there is a reason for it, which is understandable. This time, the Su n was truly toowless. He was only a small paper Minister of the Department, yet he dared to raise private soldiers in his own residence. It was even ¡­


    If one were tomit murder, if their official position was evenrger, wouldn''t they be able to create something even greater? "


    The Grand Princess Yide had a gentle nature, and even if she found fault with people, she was still willing to point out their faults. The moment she said that, the Emperor''s expression immediately became even more unsightly, "What royal sister said is true. The Su n is truly ambitious."


    As soon as his voice fell, an attendant ran over with quick steps. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Public Office''s Minister, Sir Su, and his wife seek an audience."


    The emperorughed in an unclear tone: "These two people came quite quickly. They are nowhere to be seen, let them go back. Also, he ordered Shen Bingshu to investigate the Su n''s murder case and to report it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "Sir Su, please go back. The Emperor has sent an oracle saying that he won''t see you."


    Su Wen Yuan''s lips were dry and cracked, his face was pale. "Eunuch, is the Emperor weing the other ministers? We can wait here. "


    "We, the servants, are unable to question the people the emperor is meeting. Please go back." With that, the attendant turned around and left. With the Su n causing such a hugemotion, it would be best to not think about it from now on. At this time, it would be better to stay far away from them.


    Su Wenyuan''s face turned ashen. He clenched his teeth, stood up, and walked out.


    Lady Meng sneered and said mockingly, "Master, it seems that your ns have failed. The Emperor has not even seen you. How do you think I should avenge you and the madame?"


    Su Wenyuan turned around with a cold expression and said, "Shut up!" If it wasn''t for the fact that this was the imperial pce, he would have definitely sent a p over. "Master, I have followed you for so many years, serving you and the madame and managing the household from top to bottom, I have done my best. However, I did not expect that you and the madame would push me out to take the me.


    You think too highly of yourself. Do you really think that the Emperor and Eldest Princess can be deceived by you? "You really don''t know what it means to be ignorant!"


    Su Wen Yuan pulled Meng Shi onto the carriage and then threw her aside, "Right now, the Su Family is at a life or death situation. Rather than making sarcastic remarks here, it''s better to quickly think of a solution. "If the Su n were to fall, wouldn''t it be the same for Su Yu Yi and Su Qingwu?" There''s almost no way for me to survive now, what do I care? " "Speaking of which, I really don''t understand why you and the madame must keep Su Qing and Mu Yunyao here. In fact, you didn''t even hesitate to risk your life. If they want to leave, then just let them go, there''s nothing left ¡­"


    Those two disturbing the family, the Su family can still live a more peaceful life! "


    "What do you know?" Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s statuses were like a sharp sword that hung over the Su Family''s heads. If they did not take this sharp sword away, the entire Su Family would not be at peace for even a day. Once Mu Yunyao discovers the truth, this sharp sword will destroy the entire Su Family.


    "The secret between you and the madame is something I naturally do not know, and I do not want to know right now. In any case, the Su n is about to be finished. There is no difference whether they know or not."


    Su Wenyuan quickly thought of an idea. It was not yet the end of the line, he definitely could not give up so easily!


    "Master, Eldest Young Master just returned."


    "Alright, hurry up and call him over to see me." As soon as Su Qingwu entered the capital, he felt that something wasn''t right. Along the way, he met manymoners who were pointing at him and whispering to each other. They were all talking about how they had persecuted Miss Mu ¡­ He did not have time to think about it and quickly returned to the Su Residence. Listening to the servant report back to him about what had happened today, he only felt that he was in front of him ¡­


    ck.


    "Young master, the old master has returned. Please go see him now."


    Su Qingwu stood up, looking extremely tired. "I understand. I''ll be there shortly."


    As soon as Su Qingwu walked into the study, Su Wenyuan quickly said, "Qingwu, go and beg the Sixth Princess to help the Su n." The Sixth Princess fell in love with Qing Wu at first sight, and even married him. Right now, she was the only one who could restore the Su n''s decadence. Father, now that things have progressed to this point, I think you should tell me the truth. Why must you and Grandmother make things difficult for Aunt Su Qing and Mu Yunyao? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 412

    Su Wen Yuan''s face sank. "Is this the time to care about all these? Hurry up and think of a way to help the Su Family save the situation. "


    "If Father doesn''t tell me the truth, I won''t go to see the Sixth Princess." "You ¡­" He raised his hand as if he wanted to p Su Qingwu, but when he saw Su Qingwu''s resolute eyes, his actions suddenly became stiff. After a long while, he lowered his arm and somewhat dejectedly sat on the chair, "This matter is of great importance, only your grandmother and I know.


    I wanted to tell you after a few years, but it''s already here, so I don''t mind telling you. "


    Su Qingwu ced the tea cup next to Su Wenyuan and sat down. "Father, why?" Su Wen Yuan was silent for a while, as if he was thinking of a way to start, "At that time, our Su Family was in a mess, and our ancestors'' protection waspletely exhausted. Only your grandfather was able to hold on, and the few princes were fighting for the throne, causing the capital to be in an extremely chaotic state. On the surface, our Su Family supported the Emperor, but in reality, our Su Family was supporting the Emperor.


    Your grandfather followed the Duke of Qin''s orders and attacked the Grand Princess''s estate. On the way, we encountered the mama protecting the Grand Princess''s daughter as she fled, so we captured her and wanted to use her as a reward. "


    Su Qingwu''s heart trembled. "The Grand Princess''s daughter ¡­"


    "That''s right. Who would''ve thought that the Duke of Qin would actually lose? The emperor has seeded in taking the throne." Therefore, your grandfather and grandmother had a bold idea. They wanted to use the Eldest Princess''s daughter, Xu Yanhan, to build a future for Su Jiabao, so they named the Eldest Princess''s daughter Su Qing. They temporarily adopted her in the countryside. "


    "Su Qing ¡­" "She is not the child of her grandmother, but the princess of Yedd?" Su Qingwu''s throat spun a few times, and then he finally said these words with great difficulty. Su Wenyuan nodded his head, "That''s right. At that time, I had wanted to dy a little longer so that Grand Princess Yi could be more anxious. When the time came to send the child back, then I would be able to make Grand Princess feel even more grateful. At the same time, in order to make things more smooth, he wanted to make Grand Princess Yi De sympathize with the Su n.


    Your grandmother also lied that she lost a daughter. I never thought that the heavens would pity her, and before your grandfather could send the child back, our Su family actually received the emperor''s attention. "


    Su Qingwu had already guessed what would happen next, and her emotions were exceptionallyplicated. "That''s why the Su n has received the attention of the Emperor, so there''s no need to use the eldest princess'' child to fight for the future." However, your grandmother did not agree. She felt that there would be troubles in the future, so she decided to leave Su Qing behind. Su Qing said that she might not be of any use in the future, so she grew up peacefully in the countryside.


    Su Qing is about to reach her age, so your grandmother secretly arranged for her to be married to Mu Cheng. "


    Su Qingwu couldn''t believe her own ears. "Mu Cheng? "Is he someone Grandmother arranged for?" That''s right, Su Qing''s identity was special. She might be able to use her in the future, so how could he let her get out of his control so easily? However, our n was wrong. Mu Cheng really liked Su Qing, and he had been secretly investigating her true identity. In the end, he managed to uncover some information about her ¡­


    I had no choice but to kill it and silence it. "


    Su Qingwu was so stunned, she couldn''t control herself. "¡­" Mu Cheng had been arranged, but what about Mu Cheng''s mother, the Li family? "Was she also nned?" Previously, he was extremely loyal to the Su n, which was why your grandmother arranged him to approach Su Qing. As for the Li n, Mu Cheng needed a reasonable identity and coincidentally, the Li n was suitable, so he thought of a way to go there to help Mu Cheng cover for Su Qing.


    A good identity would require a great deal of effort. "


    "And then?" Su Wenyuan narrowed his eyes with resentment in his expression, "After killing Mu Cheng, your grandma and I wanted to get rid of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. Unexpectedly, before we could do anything, the case of the rich man was solved.


    Weir Vige. It took us some time to find traces of the mother and daughter. By the time we found them, the Neb Market would have made a name for itself, and it will not be so easy to fight them again. "


    Su Qingwu carefully thought back to what had happened, then suddenly raised her head. "I remember there was a big fire at the Neb Pavilion back in Tomb City. Was that fire rted to our Su n?" I told them to release it. I originally wanted to burn Su Qing and Mu Yunyao to death, but unexpectedly, both of them died. After that, the Emperor gave me another reward. Your grandma and I had a long discussion, and we felt it would be better to bring them back to the Su n.


    It''s easy to control, but who would have thought that the Su n was almost destroyed by them. "


    Su Qingwu could not help but mutter to herself, "If that''s the case, then Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s lives would have been controlled by our Su n after the incident."


    "That''s right. The small change that Mu Cheng made was not serious. I just didn''t expect that these two people would leave the vige and head towards the Tombal Mountain Range. It was from that time onwards that the matter became uncontroble." Su Qingwu raised her head and asked in puzzlement, "So many years have passed, and Grand Princess Yi has yet to find out the truth about that year. Since that''s the case, why don''t she treat Su Qing as her grandmother''s own daughter?


    "As long as we treat her well, she will definitely be grateful to us." Your grandmother and I had thought of that before, but someone had been secretly investigating Mu Cheng''s death, and had even found out about the family of that stable woman who had been silenced that year. Furthermore, we didn''t know if Mu Cheng had left any clues, but Mu Yunyao had once againe into contact with Grand Princess Yi De and the Emperor.


    Who knows when the truth will be revealed? Therefore, we do not dare to take the risk and can only eliminate them as soon as possible. " Su Qingwu clenched his fist tightly as he recalled the first time he saw Mu Yunyao. It seemed that from that moment on, he could feel a trace of hostility from Mu Yunyao''s body. ''Could it be that Mu Yunyao sensed something and came here earlier than me? ''


    Did he bring Su Qing out of the vige? "Su Qing and Mu Yunyao are like fish bones in the throat, unable to be spat out or swallowed. If you don''t pull them out within a day, they will not be at peace for a day, your sister Su Yuyi has suffered so much, your mother''s reputation has been destroyed, and the Su family will not be at peace, how can I not kill them?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 413

    With great difficulty, Su Qingwu found her voice. "Even so, my father shouldn''t be so extreme. No matter how impatient he is, how can he be so forced to kill someone within the estate?" Do you think I want to? " Su Wenyuan was furious, "I thought that using Su You to frame her would be a certain thing, but Mu Yunyao actually managed to escape unscathed and put the Su Family in a passive situation. If we were to continue to investigate this matter, it would definitely cause our Su Family to lose face, or even cause our Su Family to lose face.


    Your grandmother, you will be involved! Mu Yunyao''s return this time was clearly a premeditated n, she was here to report for the revival house! Her and our Su Family can no longer exist together. Once she leaves the Su Pce, then the sky will be above and the sea would be over. There will no longer be any methods to restrain her! "


    Su Wenyuan took a deep breath and suppressed the veins on his forehead. "Qingwu, this is how things are going. Have you thought of a way to deal with this?"


    Su Qingwu opened his eyes, and Mu Yunyao''s face continuously shed across his mind: "She''s so intelligent, she must have found out some truth about the Su Family, and that''s why she tried to kill the Su Family. Father, what happened that year, does it still leave any evidence?"


    "The family of the midwives that lied about your grandmother''s birth has already been exterminated. The mama that protected Su Qing had long been turned into dirt. Mu Cheng and Madame Li have also died. All the evidence on the surface has been destroyed. "Only Mu Cheng may not have any clues left." At the moment, the most important thing is to stabilize the Su Family. Father, since you have already told me the truth of the matter, then don''t act against Su Qing and Mu Yunyao without authorization. I will think of a way to resolve this ¡­


    "We''ll decide that."


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    Su Qingwu shook his head: "Father, the reason why you took action against Mu Yunyao is only to protect the Su Family, but the result is, Mu Yunyao is safe and sound, and almost involved the Su Family in the process. Right now, the most important thing is to suppress the case of framing and murdering, and then we can think of other ways."


    The door was pushed open with a ng. Madam Meng''s eyes were bloodshot as she stared fixedly at Su Wenyuan. It was clear that she had heard the conversation between the father and son just now.


    Su Wenyuan suddenly stood up. "When did youe over?" The first wife turned around and closed the door, "I heard everything I should have heard, so there''s no need for you to hide anything. I really didn''t expect that your Su Family would be this bold. Not only did you secretly hide the child of Grand Princess Yi De, you even said that she was from the Su Family.


    Just by not giving them a proper confession and thinking of killing them to keep their mouths shut, I really don''t know how the Su Family has been established in the imperial court all these years.


    "Shut up!" Don''t forget that you are also from the Su Family. If the Su Family is unlucky, you won''t be able to escape either! "


    The doctor was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. He snorted coldly and no longer looked at Su Wenyuan. "Qingwu, what do you n to do now?"


    Su Qingwu rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "Father, let''s go meet His Highness the Prince of Jin. I''ll go look for the Sixth Princess."


    The first wife frowned, "Prince Jin is currently being ignored by the emperor. Will he still interfere in our Su Family''s matters?" The archers that King Yue killed in our mansion were borrowed from King Jin, they were here to protect the safety of the mansion''s guests, to prevent any unforeseen events from happening on the day of the feast, but who would have thought that in the end, they would be used to stop Mu Yunyao and Su Qing, and they were caught by King Fu.


    "No matter what, he has to ask around. Even though the Jin Emperor''s abilities are limited, he still has a favored concubine behind him who can be of some use."


    The First Madam coldly snorted, "If I were to say so, I wouldn''t have brought Mu Yunyao and Su Qing back."


    "As long as they''re still alive, there''s a risk of exposure that year. Someone was already investigating Mu Cheng''s death. Even if Mu Yunyao and Su Qing weren''t brought back, someone would have found them sooner orter."


    The woman gritted her teeth. "What''s the use of arguing with me? You should have saved your energy to see the madame. I heard from the servant that the madame had a stroke and could no longer speak or get out of bed."


    Su Wenyuan quickly stood up and walked towards Ning He Garden. The olddy was the pir supporting the Su family. If this pir fell, the Su family would copse.


    When Su Wenyuan arrived at Peace Garden, Wen mama and Doctor Lin were preparing to feed the madame medicine.


    "Mother ¡­"


    When Old Madam Sun saw Sun Wenyuan, she widened her eyes and waved her fingers in the air, as if she was anxious to say something.


    Su Wenyuan immediately stepped forward and held her hand. "Mother, don''t worry. If you have anything to say, just say it slowly." Ah... "Ah ¡­" The old mistress red fiercely at Senior Servant Wen and Doctor Lin, as if she wanted to use her gaze to slow them down. Just now, when Lin Xian`er had used a silver needle to stab her throat, she was suddenly speechless. These two wretched people had already beenpletely bribed by Mu Yunyao.


    F * ck off, or else I''ll be killed by them sooner orter!


    Su Wenyuan didn''t understand. Seeing that the madame was looking at Wen mama, he couldn''t help but ask, "Wen mama, what does the madame mean by this?"


    Wen mama came forward with a bowl of medicine. "Master, you know her temperament as well. She''s always been strong, and is now very ill. If you''re lying on the bed, you won''t be able to speak without anxiety. Please ask the imperial physician toe over as soon as possible and take a look at her."


    Su Wen Yuan''s expression became ugly. "Mother, since the Su Family is in such a predicament, for the Imperial Physician''s words ¡­ "It''s not a good idea to invite you in now, I''ll first find a doctor outside to help you take a look. Please rest assured, mother, you can recover from your illness as soon as possible."


    "Master, this is the medicine that Doctor Lin has prescribed to nourish the body. Feed it to the madame when it''s hot."


    Old madam Sun''s expression became even more terrified. Since she found out that Senior Wen and Doctor Lin had been bribed by Mu Yunyao, how could she dare to drink the medicine prepared by the two of them? Her hands instantly waved even more fiercely as she cried out with a face full of rejection.


    Senior Servant Wen walked up to persuade her. "Madame, this servant knows that you''re feeling anxious, but it''s no good not drinking the medicine. You''re the backbone of the Su family. The more timees, the more you should be able to keep yourposure."


    The olddy panted heavily. She wanted Su Wenyuan to kill Senior Servant Wen and Doctor Lin, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Su Wenyuan couldn''t bear to see her like this. He stood up and gave the seat to Wen mama, "The two of you have been following the olddy for quite some time now, take good care of her and let the olddy get better as soon as possible. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Wen mama bent her knees and bowed. "Rest assured, great master. We will definitely take good care of the madame."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 414

    "Ah... "Ah ¡­" Old Madam Sun''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She waved her hands, indicating for Su Wenyuan to stay behind. Unfortunately, Su Wenyuan didn''t understand what she meant.


    Senior Servant Wen ced the bowl next to her mouth. "Madame, please drink the medicine quickly. Don''t worry, there''s no poison in the medicine, Miss Biao ordered us to take good care of you. She''lle visit youter."


    The madame waved her hand, wanting to flip the medicine bowl over. Wen mama easily suppressed her. "Old madam, don''t be impatient. Just drink slowly." With that, he poured the medicine into her mouth along with Lin Xian`er.


    The old mistress red at Senior Servant Wen, wishing she could use her gaze to cut out a piece of meat from her body. I don''t understand why I would betray you. The reason is very simple, I don''t want to do this, but this person is old and afraid of retribution. I don''t want to see the olddy continue to be wrong, Miss Su You is your granddaughter, she has a personality.


    How can you do anything to her when you are pure and ignorant of the ways of the world? Furthermore, the older this person is, the more he values his life. This servant wants to live well and does not want to throw my life away for the sake of the madame''s ambition. "


    The old mistress red daggers at them as she silently cursed Senior Servant Wen and Doctor Lin in her heart.


    Doctor Lin helped the madame lie down, then she took the medicine bowl and sat with Wen mama to wait quietly by the side.


    Her eyes were filled with unwillingness. She had painstakingly plotted for her entire life, helping the Su n rise to greatness step by step, and just as she was about to ascend to the next level, the person she plotted against had destroyed thedder and destroyed her foundation. How could she be willing?


    She wouldn''t admit defeat until thest moment. So what if Mu Yunyao knows the truth? She could not find any evidence. As long as she could not find any evidence, she would not be able to convict the Su n, and the Su n would have a chance to rise again!


    Within the Imperial Pce, King Yue was punished to kneel for two hours in the Warm Spring Pavilion. Finally, Yi De, Grand Princess, called him and the Emperor to the Jade Glow Pce for a meal.


    The emperor''s face did not look good. asionally, he would nce at King Yue and he would unknowingly snort.


    King Yue stood up and took the wine jug from the pce maid to pour wine for the Emperor: "Father, you are old, do not be greedy. Just drink two cups and it will be fine."


    The emperor looked at King Yue and snorted coldly, "How dare you interfere in my affairs?"


    Yue Yang didn''t reply and helped Princess Yi De to pour the wine as well. He then raised his wine cup and bowed to the two: "Jun Yue is reckless, let my royal father and aunt worry about me. I apologize to the both of you by borrowing the wine cup."


    The Emperor''s fingers that were holding onto his wine cup trembled and the emotions in his eyes became extremelyplicated. Seeing King Fu raise his head and drink it all in one gulp, the light in his eyes dimmed: "With your temper, if you do not restrain it, you will suffer a great loss in the future. Your royal father and your imperial aunt cannot protect you for your entire life."


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled. "Jun Yue''s temperament is simr to yours. After so many years, has your temperament changed?"


    "Sister, you only know how to help this brat."


    "Alright, father and son, do not harm their rtionship with each other over such a small matter. Today, we will have a peaceful meal together and do not mention anything else. As for Jun Yu''s punishment for barging into the Su Residence, both of you can slowly resolve it tomorrow." It had been many years since he had such a meal with Ning Junyue. Every year when he was born, he would meet with this child, but this child would always be at ease in his seat, not saying anything to curry favor with him at all.


    The gifts that were delivered were in the middle.


    Year after year, he gradually grew up. His personality became colder and colder, and his eyes became firmer and firmer. Even in such a cold ce like western Guangdong, he had neverined before ¡­ In the end, it was him, the father of the king, who had let this child down ¡­


    "Even her mufei can''t persuade her. The injuries on her body haven''t recovered yet, so don''t make things worse."


    The emperor could not help but frown in his heart. He was feeling terrible and did not know how to face Yue Wang, so when he heard the Grand Princess''s words, he immediately got up and left, "Then I shall go over to take a look. Royal sister and Jun Yue are having a talk."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded, and waited for the Emperor to leave. He turned his head and smiled at Ning Junyue. Only now do you know your lingering fear? "


    Yue Yang then shook his head, looking at the gentle smile on the Eldest Princess Yi De''s face, his heart was in turmoil, "Royal Aunt, I have something that I want to ask you, is it appropriate?"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s smile became even wider. "Weren''t you always straightforward? Why has your personality changed today? Do you have something that you want to request of me? "


    King Yue''s expression grew even more hesitant. After carefully pondering for a moment, he seemed to have made up his mind, "Royal Aunt, your lost daughter is my elder sister''s ¡­ Is there any birthmark of any kind? "


    The smile on Grand Princess Yi De''s face suddenly disappeared. "You ¡­ "Why did you think of asking that?"


    "I just suddenly remembered, so I asked..."


    Grand Princess Yi De slightly frowned, his gaze gently falling upon the Titan, as if he could see through everyone''s thoughts, "For no reason at all, you wouldn''t ask me about this. Did you hear some news?"


    Grand Princess Yi De stood up and walked over to King Yue, with great hope in her eyes. "Jun Yue, have you found any clues?" Asking about birthmarks and the like must have been to find the clues and wait for verification. Otherwise, Jun Yue wouldn''t have opened his mouth. Yue Yang raised his head, causing the eyes of the Evesting Princess to shine with water uncontrobly, causing his heart to tremble violently. He had never seen the Great Princess Yi De like this before, she was like a drowning man who had just said something, holding onto thest straw in his hand.


    All the hope.


    "Imperial Aunt, I ¡­" The words of deception that had been already in his mind suddenly came out of his mouth aftering into contact with the eyes of Grand Princess Yi.


    Seeing his hesitation, the hope in Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes dted bit by bit. Like a firework that had risen in the winter, it suddenly blossomed and illuminated the pitch-ck night. You. What did you find out? " King Fu''s movements stiffened for a moment before he finally could not help but nod his head.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 415

    Grand Princess Yi De suddenly turned around, her shoulders shaking nonstop. It was only after a long while that she finally turned around, her lips smiling brilliantly, but there were tears in her eyes. You. What did you find? My daughter. She ¡­ Is she all right? Was she safe and sound? Had he already married and given birth to a child? She


    ¡­ ¡­. What did her husband do to her? "Your child is so filial ¡­"


    Grand Princess Yi De held her chest tightly, as she half-knelt on the ground, unable to support herself, "My child ¡­ After toiling for nearly 30 years, he finally had a clue ¡­ "Great, this is great ¡­"


    Yue Yang hurriedly stepped forward to support Grand Princess Yi De. "Royal Aunt, don''t be so agitated. We''ve only found a few things, we''re not able to confirm ¡­"


    Grand Princess Yi De took a few deep breaths to calm herself down, "Jun Yue, my child, she ¡­ ¡­"


    "If what I know is true, then my sister is still alive and has no worries. She''s married and has a daughter, and her daughter is very obedient and obedient."


    "Alright, alright." For thirty years, she had eaten and prayed, day and night, for her lost daughter, waking almost every night from a nightmare, dreaming that her daughter had been disced, that she had even lost her life.


    She said that her decision from back then was not wrong, but she med herself for it countless times in her heart. Why wasn''t she being more careful in the first ce? Why didn''t he send more guards to follow him?


    Her child was still so young when he was lost, so much so that he wouldn''t even remember his own mother. She had achieved the emperor and stabilized the empire, but she had only let down her own daughter ¡­


    The Grand Princess Yi De tightly gripped the Titan King''s hand, unable to suppress the excitement in her eyes. "Where is she? I want to see her.


    "Aunty Huang, don''t be so agitated. This matter has yet to be verified. Perhaps the clues I obtained were wrong, but I can''t say for sure." It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter even if I haven''t found anything. As long as I can meet her, I''ll be able to tell, even if 30 years have passed, as long as I see her, I''ll be able to recognize my child ¡­ Jun Yue, you don''t know, a mother doesn''t recognize her own child.


    When I see her, I can tell if she''s there or not. "


    "Elder sister''s name is Su Qing now, she has given birth to a daughter, her name is ¡ª Mu Yunyao!"


    Yi De, the Grand Princess was stunned. She slowly rxed her grip on the Titan King''s hand. Mu Yunyao ¡­ Su Qing ¡­ Mu Yunyao ¡­ "


    "Imperial Aunt, I''ve only heard some information from Yun Yao today, I''m not sure if it''s true or not yet. I originally wanted to tell you after finding out the truth, but seeing you look forward to it, I really can''t bear it ¡­ ¡­"


    King Fu was looking worriedly at Grand Princess Yi De. In his memories, this imperial aunt had always been in control, never having lost herposure like this. The Grand Princess Yi De revealed a tearful smile, "No wonder ¡­ No wonder every time I see Mu Yunyao, I feel especially close to her. Even if she causes trouble for you, in my heart, I wouldn''t be able to hate her. So it''s because we''re rted by blood, because she''s my granddaughter and my child ¡­


    Bone blood ¡­ "Jun Yue, Senior Servant Qu said earlier that Yunyao''s appearance is extremely simr to mine, and her words and actions are simr to what they were when I was young ¡­"


    "Yunyao is indeed very intelligent." Yue Yang nodded. "Yes, not only is she intelligent, but her words and actions are also very appropriate. In the hunting ground, while she apanied me for a few days, I was especially at ease and often miss her!" Grand Princess Yi originally had some good feelings towards Mu Yunyao, but now that she found out that she was most likely his granddaughter ¡­


    He felt that she was good anywhere, that no other young mistress couldpare to her.


    "Royal Aunt, Yunyao has already moved out of the Su Family. If Imperial Aunt wants to see her and Madam Su, I can help arrange it."


    Upon hearing the mention of the Su n, the smile on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face gradually disappeared. The ice and snow in her eyes suddenly rose, and a cold feeling silently spread out.


    Earlier, rumors had spread that the Su n had brought Yun Yao and Su Qing back for the sake of plotting to kill them, but they had spread like wildfire. Before, she hadn''t questioned them in detail, but now that they were rted to the true identities of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she couldn''t help but think about it a little more.


    "Can we live in the Neb Market?"


    "Yunyao already wanted to move out of the Su family, so the neon cloud workshop was very careful with their rest. There shouldn''t be a problem staying for a while, Aunt Huang, you don''t have to worry."


    "Jun Yue, make the arrangements. Tomorrow, I want to leave the pce and go to the Neb Market."


    "Imperial Aunt, as for Madam Su, Yun Yao probably hasn''t told her yet, if you see her tomorrow ¡­" "What Madam Su? She has no rtionship with the Su Family. Her surname is Xu. Her name is Xu Yanhan. She''s my and Xu Yan''s child!" Although King Yue said that she didn''t find any solid evidence, she had a vague feeling that she had found the right person. Mu Yunyao''s mother must be her own daughter ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It must be her and Xu Yan''s child.


    "Royal Aunt, don''t be angry, I''ll go back and tell the matter to Yunyao now."


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Fine, you can go now ¡­"


    After King Yue left, Grand Princess Yi De sat on the chair without moving for a long time.


    Senior Servant Qu brought in a cup of tea. When she saw her dejected appearance, her eyes were filled with worry. "Grand Princess, what''s wrong with you?" Grand Princess Yi De suddenly regained her senses, fiercely sweeping the teacup by her hand onto the ground. Her ice-cold face did not have a single trace of warmth, but her entire body was overflowing with cold air, and her aura was as cold as frost. "Qu mama, send someone to investigate the Su Family and find out what the Su Family has done these days.


    Do not let them go! " If the Su n dared toy a hand on her daughter, she would destroy their roots! Senior Servant Qu''s heart skipped a beat. Last time, when Grand Princess Yi De showed this kind of expression, it was because the previous Empress was framed. The Grand Princess had secretly helped the Emperor remove the six powerful and influential families. That time, the scent of blood lingered in the capital for many days. The entrance to the market was almost drowned in blood as pedestrians circled around ¡­


    "Yes."


    Right now, the Eldest Princess had such an expression on her face. Who knew if the Su n would be in for a lot of trouble.


    That night, countless people found it hard to sleep.


    Outside the pce, there was no need to mention the Su n. They were busy moving about, thinking of a way to deal with the situation.


    The Su n was unlucky, and Prince Jin suffered another blow. He discussed with the strategists in the house how to deal with it.


    The enemies of the Su n and the Jin King were thinking about how to use this incident to attack the Su n and the Jin King.


    Within the pce, Grand Princess Yi De was anxiously anticipating the meeting tomorrow ¡­ Only Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, who were at the center of the incident, did not have such thoughts. After the mother and daughter pair finished eating and washing up, they snuggled up against each other and fell asleep.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 416

    The next morning, Mu Yunyao woke up early. Seeing that Su Qing was still asleep, she quietly put on her clothes and didn''t wake her up. Just as he walked down the stairs, he saw the Titan, who was seated below.


    Yuwai King originally wanted to find Mu Yunyaost night to discuss today''s arrangements, but when he arrived, Mu Yunyao had already gone to bed early. Thinking that it would be very difficult for her to endure the shock during the day, he didn''t wake her up.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Caiyi and the others who were trembling in fear. Waving her hand to indicate for them to leave, she stepped forward and bowed to King Yue. "Greetings to Your Highness, King Yue."


    Yue Yang frowned slightly as he looked at her with a warm and indulgent gaze, as if he was willing to ept anything from her. "Yunyao, I have something that I want to talk to you about."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled as her heart gradually tightened, "What is it?" I... "I''m sorry, but I told Imperial Aunt about Madam''s identity without your permission yesterday." After leaving the pce, he thought about it carefully and felt that he had acted too impulsively. However, when he saw the expression on Grand Princess Yi''s face, he understood the expectations she had for so many years ¡­


    He really couldn''t hide it.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, a crease appearing on her beautiful forehead. "The reason you''re here today is because the Grand Princess wants to see my mother, right?"


    "Yes." Yue Yang was unable to figure out what Mu Yunyao was thinking. Seeing how her head was lowered and looking at him with a strange expression, he became even more nervous, "Yunyao, Imperial Aunt has been looking forward to receiving news about our child these past few years. She''s already an old girl and her health isn''t that good. After all, Eldest Princess Yi De treated her king extremely well, and there was a high chance that he would report it to her. The evidence now was too little, and with the abilities of her and Eldest King Yue, they might not be able to investigate it clearly. If there was another Eldest Princess, then that would be fine.


    Not necessarily.


    "It''s alright, since mother is always worried about her child. I''ll go upstairs and tell mother about this and let her prepare."


    "Yunyao ¡­." King Yue reached out and grabbed Mu Yunyao''s sleeve, then lifted his hand to help her tidy up the hairpin. "The hairpin is a bit crooked."


    Mu Yunyao''s breath caught in her throat as she hurriedly retreated two steps and pulled out her sleeve, "Your Highness Duke of Yue ¡­"


    Yue Yang drew back his fingers and sighed softly: "Alright, quickly go upstairs and tell Madam. We''ll talk about the things between us after this period of time. How about it?"


    Mu Yunyao bit her lips. After a long while, she faintly nodded her head and finally agreed.


    Princess Yi De had long since stood up, frowning as she looked at the various pce uniforms, shaking her head in extreme dissatisfaction: "Is it not appropriate for me to wear pce uniforms? Would it make me seem too serious? "


    Senior Servant Qu hurriedly nodded. "Indeed, it''s not quite appropriate. Why don''t you put on the Grand Princess''s usual clothes? There''s a dark purple embroidered treasure set that looks pretty good, and it''s dignified and elegant."


    Princess Yi De looked at the dress pointed out by Senior Servant Qu, her expression unspeakably nervous. "Is this appropriate?"


    "It would be perfect if it could be matched with a simple and elegant set of jewelry."


    After a moment''s deliberation, Grand Princess Yi De nodded and got up to change into her clothes.


    The maid served breakfast, and Senior Servant Qu advised, "Your Highness should eat something before you leave the pce."


    The Grand Princess shook her head, her heart filled with nervousness. Even with the delicacies of the sea in front of her, she was unable to take a single bite. When Senior Servant Qu saw this, she didn''t force the matter. She grabbed a cloak and helped the Grand Princess put it on before following her out of the hall.


    After seeing Mu Yunyao, the Yuwai King went to wait at the Imperial Pce''s entrance. Not long after, he saw Grand Princess Yi De walk out. "Imperial Aunt."


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded, then boarded the carriage.


    In order to not attract attention, the Eldest Princess Yi De nominally left the pce to go to King Yue''s mansion. After waiting for over an hour, an unremarkable carriage left the mansion through the back door.


    Today, the Neb Market hadn''t opened, and the guests all understood. After all, Mu Yunyao had been framed as a murderer, and her wedding ceremony had been messed up, and her reputation had almost been ruined. She definitely wouldn''t be in the mood to do business today.


    The carriage stopped at the back gate of the Neb Market, and the Winged King supported Grand Princess Yi out of the carriage. "Imperial Aunt, Madam and Yunyao are waiting inside."


    Grand Princess Yi De tidied her dress, nodded, and walked in.


    Her mind was spinning nonstop. She thought of the joy she''d felt when she found out that she was pregnant, the novelty of the new baby, the dispute with Xu Yan to name the baby, the panic when she found out the baby was gone ¡­


    The closer they got, the more difficult it became to walk. She was afraid that all her hopes and expectations woulde to naught. She was afraid that her hopes woulde to naught and that she would just be enjoying it for nothing ¡­


    Seeing that Grand Princess Yi De had stopped in her tracks, the Titan King stood quietly at one side without making a sound.


    In the hall of the Neb Pavilion, Mu Yunyao held onto Su Qing''s arm and looked at her with concern. "Mother, are you alright?"


    Su Qing couldn''t help but tremble. With mixed emotions in her eyes, she asked, "Yao''er, what if the Su family''s old mistress lied to you? What if I''m not rted to the Eldest Princess?" Mu Yunyao smiled, aforting smile on her face, "Mother, don''t worry. Grand Princess Yi is different from ordinary people, even if she was able to confirm that you and the Grand Princess aren''t rted, as long as we sincerely apologize, she wouldn''t make any usations.


    "Since I have such worries, I can live my life peacefully afterwards. I don''t need to think about it too much."


    Su Qing took a deep breath to ease the tension in her heart. Hearing footsteps outside the door, she tightened her grip on Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Grand Princess Yi De has a distinguished identity. Following the etiquette, we should go out and wee her. Yao`er, apany me there."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao opened the door.


    Princess Yi De was standing at the foot of the stairs. She raised her head when she heard the door opening and met Su Qing''s gaze.


    The street was bustling with noise and excitement, but the backyard of the Neb Market was exceptionally quiet, and the sound of falling leaves could almost be heard.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s finger was trembling, and the joy in her eyes suddenly surged. All the longing and expectation she had umted over the years turned into surging tears, rolling down her face.


    Seeing her tears, Su Qing couldn''t help but take two steps forward. When she came back to her senses, she quickly bowed and greeted, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Grand Princess Yi De staggered forward to greet him. Her hands trembled as she helped Su Qing up. After a few tries, she said hoarsely, "Child, my child ¡­ ¡­" This was her child. Even without any investigation or evidence, she was still able to recognize that this was her child! The feeling of being connected by blood could not fool people! Her child was back, finally!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 417

    Seeing the tears on the Eldest Princess Yi De''s face, Su Qing was at a loss of what to do. "Eldest Princess ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s feet moved slightly. She wanted to step forward and persuade Su Qing, but she resisted the urge to do so when she saw Su Qing''s expression. After exchanging nces with King Yue, the two of them quietly left the room.


    There was a parasol tree nted in the backyard. The leaves had fallen off, leaving only the vigorous branches. With the help of a horizontal branch, a swing was suspended from the ground.


    Mu Yunyao sat on the swing, her fingers holding onto the rope on both sides as she slowly tightened her grip. Her slender eyshes drooped down, covering her ck eyes, making it hard for people to see her emotions.


    King Yue was panicking in his heart, "Yunyao ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at King Yue at the side, a sweet smile on her face. She tapped the ground with the tip of her shoe, and the swing shook slightly. "Look at Grand Princess Yide''s expression. It''s pretty close, I''ll have to call you uncle now. Aren''t you happy?"


    Yue Yang felt like his heart was about to be shaken by her. That smile turned into a knife and stabbed into his body, causing him to tremble from the pain.


    As the wind blew past her ears, Mu Yunyao suddenly remembered a poem she had once heard from the Poison Matriarch: "Hatred: The path of a human god is very different from the way of a god. Resisting Luo to cover up the waves of tears. "The eulogy is a long way from death and a long way from a foreignnd."


    Wasn''t she and King Yue''s situation the same as what was said in the poem? They were on different roads, had different identities, looked at each other and couldn''t see each other ¡­


    King Yue suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the swing rope.


    Mu Yunyao was caught off guard and fell from the swing. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "Yunyao, we can be together. Trust me!"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have time to cry out in rm. As she raised her head to look into those eyes that were like cold nights, her breathing suddenly stopped.


    Some people were like fine wine. They had dense alcohol and a strong fragrance that intoxicated people. They could be tasted for a short time, but they could not be immersed for a long time, or else they would only be soaked and wasted.


    Some people were just clear water without any color or fragrance, making people forget about them normally. However, people could not leave them, they could not leave them. They could even make the deste desert give off a hint of green color.


    It was obvious that they had not been together for long. Even when they expressed their feelings to each other, it was very recent. However, when they thought of leaving the person in front of them, they felt a pain that could cut off their hearts.


    "Yunyao ¡­." Yue Wang embraced her waist and watched her tears fall. The love in his heart was about to spill out, "Don''t cry, it''s okay."


    Mu Yunyao retreated far away from King Yue. She raised her hand to wipe away her tears, revealing a smile, "Don''t cry, there''s nothing to cry about. In the future, I''ll have more and more supporters.


    King Yue furrowed his brows and looked at her red eyes before sighing softly.


    Mu Yunyao sniffled. She had worn thin clothes when she came out just now, but now, the cold wind made her feel extremely cold.


    King Yue turned around and walked towards the door. Not longter, he walked over with a cloak and personally ced it behind Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao held her cape tightly, feeling a little sour at the tip of her nose. The more Yue Wang treated her sincerely, the more the bitterness in her heart grew stronger, so much so that she felt as if her heart was about to drown.


    After waiting for a long time, Senior Servant Qu walked over quickly. She greeted the King Yue and Mu Yunyao respectfully, "Your Highness King Yue, Miss Mu, the Grand Princess is inviting the two of you in."


    "Yes."


    Within the hall, Princess Yi De held Su Qing''s hand tightly. Her tears had not dried yet, and her eyes were bloodshot. However, the tense aura around her body had disappeared, reced with tion and happiness.


    Mu Yunyao bowed at the same time. "Greetings, Grand Princess Yi De."


    "Yunyao," Grand Princess Yi De stood up and bent over to help Mu Yunyao up, "Child, it''s been hard on you all these years."


    Mu Yunyao was startled for a moment before slowly breaking into a smile, "Your Highness, don''t worry. My mother and I have been doing very well these past few years." Princess Yi De''s eyes were red as she nodded, but her heart was filled with love. Her family was in a difficult situation, her grandmother was tricky, her father had died early, and she had left this ce for a long time. Every single one of them was a huge test for a young child, but she had endured it all, even creating a neon shop and an unenviable building.


    "How can all the hardships and hardships in here be done with words?" Yun Yao, I think you already know, your mother is the daughter that I lost long ago, and you are my granddaughter. " Grand Princess Yi De was apprehensive. Yunyao was smart. To be able to protect Su Qing in such a dangerous ce like the Su n, her personality was clear. In her heart, she thought of herself ¡­


    Did this irresponsible grandmother of hersin or resent?


    Looking at those eyes, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, and her curved eyes shone brilliantly. "Will the Grand Princess treat mother and I well? "Will he be like the Su Family and use us to kill us all?" I will do my best to be good to you and your mother. I won''t use you, nor will I let others hurt you. " Grand Princess Yi De''s tone was firm and her words reverberated in the air. Currently, she had already seen the glory and wealth, as well as the authority and prestige, in her eyes. Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were the ones who had lived for thirty years ¡­


    Panpan, it was her life.


    Su Qing nodded with encouragement in her eyes.


    Mu Yunyao bit her lips and smiled as she shouted at Grand Princess Yi De, "Grandmother!"


    "Sigh!" Grand Princess Yi De instantly began to shed tears. With one arm holding onto Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she felt that her life had finallye to an end. "Good children, you''ve suffered greatly."


    Senior Servant Qu wiped away her tears. The Grand Princess''s wish had finally been fulfilled!


    After the three of them cried for a long time, King Yue stepped forward and advised, "Aunt Huang, today is a day to be happy about. Don''t cry anymore."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded repeatedly, "You are right. We should be happy today. Qing''er, Yao''er, you two follow me back to the pce. I won''t let you suffer any longer. "


    Previously, she had told Su Qing that her original name should have been Xu Yanhan. However, Su Qing was too used to using this name, so she didn''t force it. As long as she was around, it didn''t matter what her name was.


    Su Qing paused for a moment before she shook her head.


    The Grand Princess was very anxious, "Qing Er, are you still ming your mother? All these years, I''ve been searching for you, but I couldn''t find any trace of you ¡­ "


    "Mother has misunderstood. I am not ming you, but we do not have any evidence to prove our identity. If we recklessly follow you back to the pce, there will only be endless rumors and rumors." Yi De Grand Princess frowned, her entire body exuding an imposing aura, "Who would dare!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 418

    Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao, hinting for her to persuade her. Mu Yunyao stepped forward and took Grand Princess Yi De''s arm, "Grandmother, you can recognize your mother and are certain that she is your daughter. However, outsiders cannot understand the feeling of a bloodline connection. As the Grand Princess, your words and actions are extremely important. You wish for me to have a good life with my mother, while I will have a good life with you ¡­


    Mother also wants you to be at ease. If we follow you back to the pce now, it will bring about a lot of trouble. We want to openly stand by your side and show our respect for you, so we should wait until we find the evidence. "


    Grand Princess Yi De caressed Mu Yunyao''s face. "I know what you''re thinking, but ¡­" It wasn''t easy to find her daughter, and she even had a lovely granddaughter. She wished she could always keep them by her side, unwilling to move her eyes away from them. Grandmother, we still have a long time to get along, so as long as we can find evidence to prove our identity, all our problems will be solved. Furthermore, I still have Neon Cloud Workshop and Nu Wan House to busy with, and it would be inconvenient for me to live in the pce, so I ask Grandmother''s forgiveness. "" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Mu Yunyao''s heart was originally filled with reverence ¡­


    The Grand Princess had received her acknowledgement, and seeing that she was truly in love with him, she couldn''t help but act coquettishly.


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s clear eyes, she felt as if her heart was about to melt from her gaze. "Alright, then let''s do as you say. Since the princess'' estate is more or less repaired, I''ll also move out from the pce. This way, it''ll be more convenient for you to travel back and forth."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. When she saw that Grand Princess Yi De was holding onto Su Qing''s hand the whole time and wanted to let them have a chat alone, she took the initiative to ask them to cook for her. Senior Servant Qu quickly spoke up to help, while King Fu also came to join the fun.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s mood was extremely good. At this moment, even eating Huang Lian felt sweet, and the food came from Mu Yunyao. She only felt that it was more delicious than any other delicacy she had ever tasted before.


    After finishing their meal, Grand Princess Yi De pulled Su Qing and Mu Yunyao along as they talked. They could not help but mention the Su family.


    Princess Yi De''s face was filled with anger, "Qing''er, Yao''er, don''t worry. The Su n actually dares to scheme against you. I will definitely avenge you!" Feeling the sincere protection from her words, Mu Yunyao''s heart felt warm, "Grandmother, you don''t have to dirty your hands for someone like the Su family. Just handle everything properly.


    "It hurts."


    When Grand Princess Yi De heard the worry in Mu Yunyao''s words, she felt an unprecedented feeling of pressure in her heart. "Yao''er, don''t worry. Grandmother has a sense of propriety."


    Why would her child appear in the Su n, and why was the Su n bearing their surname? What had happened to his daughter and granddaughter? Do you have the Su n''s resources ¡­. She would investigate all of these things thoroughly and make the Su n pay the price one by one.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Grand Princess Yi De was extremely scheming, so there was no need for her to worry.


    "Aunt, it''s about time. If you don''t return to the pce soon, Royal Father will be worried."


    Grand Princess Yi De held onto Su Qing and Mu Yunyao''s hands tightly. She had been anticipating finding her daughter for over thirty years, and everything she had experienced today was like a beautiful dream. She was afraid that she would break into pieces in the next moment, so how could she bear to leave?


    Su Qing held the Eldest Princess''s hand. "Mother definitely didn''t sleep well yesterday. Looking tired today, I think it''s better for me to return to the pce and rest early. I''lle back another day when I have time." Grand Princess Yi De frowned, but her expression remained unwilling. "Although the Neon Cloud Workshop is quite a good ce, it''s a bit too small. There are already quite a few embroiderydies living here, and they make quite a lot of noise.


    It''s been many years since we''ve been out of the pce, but the Emperor has been sending people to repair it. I''ll get Jun Yue to send over the blueprintster.


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw the look of anticipation in Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes, her heart unknowingly softened. "Fine, then we must carefully choose one of the most beautiful ces."


    The Grand Princess Yi De immediately smiled. "Fine." It wasn''t easy to get her daughter back. She really wanted to bring the best in the world. She was afraid that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao would reject her, leaving her with a heart full of helplessness and love. Su Qing''s heart was moved. After experiencing all sorts of actions of the Su family''s old mistress, and looking back at the beloved Eldest Princess Yi De, she felt that there was a world of difference between the two. "Mother, rest early after you return to the pce. Don''t worry about other matters, Yao''er and I will wait outside the pce.


    They can easily find us. "


    Princess Yi De nodded. She didn''t know that she would have such an emotional side to her, but when she heard these ordinary words of concern, her eyes began to ache, and she wanted to cry.


    Mu Yunyao took the cloak from Senior Servant Qu and carefully helped Grand Princess Yi put it on. Afterwards, she supported her as she walked towards the door. "Grandmother, you can rest assured that I will take good care of mother."


    Knowing that there was no time to lose, Grand Princess Yi De could only reluctantly nod her head, "If there is any difficulty, immediately send someone to inform Jun Yu and have him think of a way to resolve it."


    "Yes, Grandmother, don''t worry." After sending off the reluctant Grand Princess Yi De, Su Qing and Mu Yunyao looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile. They really didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    Even the mother''s voice came naturally and smoothly.


    "Yao''er, we have another rtive."


    Su Qing nodded. She thought for a while and said, "Next time, we''ll apany your grandmother to Baohua Temple to return the favor. We''ll get more money for the incense."


    "Alright, I''ll do as mother says." Mu Yunyao apanied Su Qing back to their room. When they entered, they turned around to look at the swing outside the room. A trace of sadness shed across their eyes.


    The Duke of Yue apanied the Grand Princess Yi De in a carriage back to the imperial pce. They waited for the Grand Princess to finish changing her clothes before riding the carriage back to the imperial pce.


    His heart was thumping, and every beat of his heart was filled with a sweet and sweet feeling, as if it was being cooked with honey. "Jun Yue, don''t be in such a hurry to return to your home. Come to Jade Flower Hall, I have some things I want to ask you." "Yes, Imperial Aunt."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 419

    After returning to the Jade Glow Pce, Grand Princess Yi De waved them off, leaving only Senior Servant Qu guarding the entrance. She calmed herself down a bit and asked.


    "Jun Yue, when did you meet Qing''er and Yun Yao?" When I was on my way back to the capital, I encountered an assassination attempt. When I was searching for an assassin, my heart was set up in an ambush, as I was cut in the chest by a sword, so I hurriedly hid behind a mountain in the Weir Vige. At that time, when Yun Yao went up the mountain to gather herbs, she coincidentally bumped into me. See youter


    "She''s already opened up the Neb Workshop in Ziling City and even got to know Cao Yunniang''s wife, so she has a bit of a reputation. After that, we worked together to create a ''No Enmity Building'', which gradually grew to what it looks like today."


    Yue Yang didn''t n to hide it, as his imperial aunt would definitely send people to investigate these matters. With her abilities, she would definitely be able to find a lot of things, so concealing it would be useless.


    "Jun Yue, you''ve already been preparing for a while, do what you need to do quickly. Your royal father is already old, a few royal brothers are also restless, don''t let him worry too much. There''s one more thing I want to ask you, have you thought of how to treat Yun Yao? "


    Ning Junyue raised his head in surprise, "Imperial Aunt, I ¡­" "Qing''er is my daughter and your sister. Yunyao is your niece, and there is a difference in seniority between the both of you. Furthermore, we are in the imperial family, so you have to be extra careful with your every word and action.


    "I will definitely find a chance to bring Qing''er and Yun Yao back. I owe them far too much, and in theing days, I will do everything in my power to help them. Even if it''s you, I won''t let you suffer any grievances."


    Yue Yang unconsciously clenched his fist, a dark light asionally shing across his eyes. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Grand Princess Yi with a determined gaze: "Royal Aunt, I owe you a great debt, so I don''t want to lie to you. I have already confirmed Yunyao, I don''t want to change!"


    "No!" Imperial Aunt, please believe me, I definitely won''t let Yun Yao carry such a bad name! When Yun Yao told me the truth yesterday, she had already made it clear that she wanted to sever all rtions with me. I was the one who insisted on this, I was the one who wasn''t willing to give her up! " "Royal Aunt, I have experienced too much since I was young. I had thought that I would definitely be lonely in this life until the end of my life, but I did not expect that I would actually meet Yun Yao. She seemed to be sent to my side by the heavens, with her appearance, her temperament, and her way of handling matters.


    ¡­ ¡­. I don''t know how to describe that feeling. I can only say that without her, it would be like leaving a part of my own life behind. Aunt Huang, you can understand that, can''t you? " The Grand Princess Yi De was silent for a moment, then slightly lowered her eyes: "First taste of love, always feeling sincere and strong, always thinking that you can live for a long time, but after a long time, after suffering hardships and hardships, the ardent love has been worn away, and your original perseverance will turn into resentment and regret. How can you do that?"


    Promise me that my heart will never change? "


    "Royal Aunt, I can''t guarantee anything right now, because no matter what I say, you won''t believe me. I can only do my best to make time prove it."


    "What if I don''t agree?" The Grand Princess Yi De wrinkled her brow, her eyes filled with a deep sense of stature.


    "If Imperial Aunt doesn''t agree with me, then there''s nothing I can do, but you said it before, my personality is stubborn and stubborn. If I can''t be with Yun Yao, then I won''t let her marry anyone else, so we can live together as niece and uncle for the rest of our lives."


    "You ¡­ Jun Yue, if you think like this, will Yun Yao think the same? Would she be willing to give up her marriage for you? Aren''t you afraid that she will resent you and turn against you in the end? "


    Yue Wang lowered his eyes, his gaze swaying slightly: He couldn''t be sure, and couldn''t be sure whether Yun Yao would hate him in the end, but this was the truest thought in his heart, even if this thought was despicable and unsightly, he still wasn''t willing to see his beloved girl marry someone else.


    "Imperial Aunt, even if she hates me, I will do the same."


    Yue Yang''s voice was cold and cold as he spoke very slowly, as if every word weighed a ton, making it difficult for him to speak. Grand Princess Yi De was silent for a moment, then suddenly waved his hand. "You can go back. When you leave, find Senior Servant Qu and take out the blueprints for the garden within the capital. Pick a few good ones that are closest to the princess'' residence and send them over.


    Don''t let them down. "


    He thought that after he said this, Grand Princess Yi De would definitely force him to leave Yunyao, and would even forbid him from seeing her again. He never thought that the Grand Princess would even let him send him off with a garden blueprint, "Imperial Aunt?" You are all still young, but I am too old. Even if I want to control it and suppress it, after I die, you can do as you like, but if Yun Yao also has the same thoughts as you, I can''t stop her, if Yun Yao doesn''t agree, then I will ¡­ ¡­


    With her intelligence, you won''t be able to cure her.


    Yue Yang knew that this was already the biggest step back of Grand Princess Yi De. His eyes were immediately filled with gratitude and excitement. "Thank you, Imperial Aunt." After he left, she entered the room to help Grand Princess Yi De wash up. "Grand Princess, the truth is that His Highness King Fu has already grown up, so he can now know about what happened that year. He can definitely be with the youngdy, and there is no need for him to take responsibility for it."


    That was such a burden. " The solemn look on Grand Princess Yi De''s face faded as he faintly smiled and said: "Parents love their sons and daughters, and their ns are profound. Although I have watched King Yue grow up and understand his temperament since he was young, I cannot confirm whether he will be able to love Yun Yao for his entire life and whether the two of them will be able to smoothly live together ¡­"


    Instead, it would be better to let them experience a bit more suffering now, so that when they really get together in the future, they will cherish this hard-won fate. "


    "The Grand Princess has thought it through, but this old servant did not."


    "Senior Qu, pack up your things, I''ll go see the emperorter and tell him about me moving out of the pce. In addition, I want people to start preparing for Yun Yao''s wedding, I want to make up for it, so I''ll personally take over the position of guest of honor."


    Senior Servant Qu nodded her head repeatedly. "Your Highness, it''s not difficult to arrange things like this, but isn''t it too eye-catching? "Will there be any trouble for thedy and thedy?" Even if there''s trouble, I can protect them. Also, didn''t you say that Yunyao''s character was simr to mine when I was young? Even without me, she would have been able to use her own strength to cause the Su n to fall apart. No matter how I look at it, how much I like that child.


    For a man, I might even push him a step further ¡­ "


    Senior Servant Qu nodded, "Miss is indeed unrivalled." Grand Princess Yi De was even more happy, "You can go down and prepare. After Yunyao has finished her 30 years of age, I will officially recognize Yunyao as my granddaughter, as well as Qing Er. Although I can''t announce her identity to the world right now, I can''t let anyone underestimate her.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 420

    Before King Yue could leave the pce, he was summoned to the front hall by the Emperor. Currently, kneeling inside the hall were Shuntian Prefecture Lord Shen Bingshu, the Office Minister Su Wenyuan, the Eldest Prince Wang, and the Third Prince Jin.


    After the Titan King entered the hall, he bowed respectfully. "This son greets royal father."


    At this time, King Yu and Prince Jin were kneeling, but the Emperor did not call him to his feet, "Fourth elder, Shen Bingshu came over today to report the Su Family''s murder case. He also involved you, so he called you here to confront him. "Shen Bingshu, you can begin." Yes, reporting to the emperor, this was the case. When I heard the bailiff report that a woman had fainted at the entrance of Shuntian, I personally checked, and then asked the doctor to rescue her. From her, I found out that her name is Su You, and that she is the direct daughter of the Chief Secretary''s Counsellor, Su Zhi Yuan. She recounted that today was the day when she and Mu Yunyao would hold a celebration together. While the two of them were waiting in the east wing room, a woman dressed simrly to her suddenly jumped into the back window of the east wing. This humble subject was extremely shocked upon hearing this and was afraid that she would kill her.


    "Something even more serious happened. He quickly brought Su You back to the Su residence." Arriving at the Su Family''s residence, he discovered that all the guests had surrounded the pond in the front yard, saying that Su You had been killed, and that the killer had been ordered by Mu Yunyao. The reason why Shen Ge admitted that he had a secret rtionship with Mu Yunyao and wanted to assassinate Su You was because she had met with the two of them in private and was afraid that the news would leak out, so he could only silence her. However, after getting to the details, the words that Shenji and the servants said were contradictory, unable to form a valid confession. This humble subject had also asked Su You personally, but she had never seen Mu Yunyao and Shenju get into any contact.


    "My family''s servants have finally obtained the truth. The confession documents are here, please take a look, your majesty." The emperor''s face was calm as he took over the case file that Shen Bingshu had presented from Xu Li. After carefully looking through it, he looked at the pale Su Wenyuan below, "Su Wenyuan, Shen Bingshu questioned you and found out that the person who secretly ordered his subordinate to nder Mu Yunyao and kill her was your wife, Meng family. What do you have to say?


    "Speak?" "Reporting to the Emperor, the Meng family has a small stomach, they had already secretly hated Mu Yunyao for some contradictions, and this subject had privately advised them, but she was stubborn, so she did not listen to his advice. This subject thought that she would at least have some sense of propriety, I did not expect that she would actually do such a bold and audacious thing, I am truly ashamed!"


    To defend her, all is to be dealt with by the Emperor. "


    "So you''re saying that everything that happened on the day of the feast was caused by your wife, the Meng, and the person who framed Mu Yunyao?"


    "... Yes, "Su Wenyuan gritted his teeth," This humble subject only found out about the truth from Madam Meng after asking her. This humble subject did not manage to stop her in advance. "Alright, let''s put this case aside for now and ask around. There''s one more thing, why do you have private soldiers in your residence, and why those private soldiers use military longbows. As a government official, you should know the meaning of this ¡­" The emperor do not finish his sentence, but he does not finish it


    However, the coldness in his words caused Su Wenyuan to shudder.


    Su Wen Yuan took two steps forward and kowtowed as he pleaded, "Your majesty, please be clear-headed. This humble subject has always been loyal to the emperor. Even if I had the guts, I would not dare to do something so outrageous."


    Prince Jin opened his mouth, "Imperial Father, Lord Su has always been diligent in his duty during his tenure as Minister of the Department.


    "I haven''t even asked you about it, but you''ve already spoken. ording to what I know, the ten archers in Su Wen Yuan''s mansion were transferred over from your house?" During this period of time, many things have happened in the Su Family. Lord Su found me, and said that you wanted me to borrow some guards to maintain the Su Family''s order, so that no matter what happened, it would affect the wives and youngdies who went to attend the feast.


    This son saw that Lord Su''s intentions were hard toe by, so he borrowed ten guards. " Su Wenyuan raised his head, "Your majesty, the madame in this humble subject''s house was severely ill. Su Qing''s sister and Yunyao were the madame''s knot in her heart, and after searching for so many years, she finally found the child. If she woke up and found out that Su Qing''s sister and Yunyao had left, how sad would she be? This humble subject only wishes to ¡­


    However, this humble subject has never thought of letting the archers take action, I only wanted them to stand to the side and intimidate His Highness, on the contrary, he actually ordered his subordinates to directly kill those people.


    Prince Jin turned to look at King Yue, "Fourth brother, your words and actions are too impulsive. Even if you like Mu Yunyao, you should still act with caution."


    King Yue looked at King Jin coldly, "Then, ording to the intentions of the Three Sovereigns and Lord Su, should I wait for the archers to kill Madam Su and Miss Mu before making a move?"


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue, I did not give the order for the archers to attack. It was you who misunderstood ¡­"


    "Then why did I hear Lord Su say that as long as Mistress Su and Miss Mu dared to step out of the Su n''s residence, they would be killed?"


    "Your Highness, I have never said this. Where did you hear it from?" Su Wenyuan looked like he was wronged, and his tone was filled with anger.


    Yue Yang frowned, and just as he was about to speak, he heard a report from the door: "Your Majesty, Grand Princess Yi De is here."


    "Your royal sister is here, why don''t you invite her in?"


    Grand Princess Yi De slowly walked into the hall. When she saw Su Wen Yuan kneeling on the ground, an extremely deep killing intent shed in her eyes. "We greet the Emperor."


    "Sister Huang, why are you being so courteous? Come sit on top."


    Xu Qing ordered someone to arrange a chair beside the Dragon Throne, and respectfully invited Grand Princess Yi De to sit on it. I should not havee here in the first ce, but since this matter concerns Mu Yunyao, it is inevitable that I have to be more concerned about her. After thinking about it, I decided to prefer her.


    In my daughter''s name. "


    The Emperor was surprised. "Sister Huang, you''ve decided so quickly?" In addition, she also saved my life before. This is the fate between her and me, today I came to tell my royal brother that I want to discuss this with you, that I want to let the imperial overseer choose a day, a great opportunity, and a great profit.


    Her name is recorded in the family tree. " At this time, Grand Princess Yi wanted to recognize Mu Yunyao as her granddaughter and even wanted to record her name onto the family tree. This honor was a great honor for Mu Yunyao, but to the Su Family, it was a great honor for them!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 421

    Seeing the smile on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face, the Emperor couldn''t bear to refuse. "That''s fine too. After dealing with the current situation, I''ll have someone go to the overseer of the imperial court and tell him to find a good day for himself."


    The smile on Yi De''s face intensified. "Alright, this matter is of great importance. The imperial court is currently discussing this matter internally and externally, so we must handle this matter with caution."


    "It just so happens that my royal sister is here. I will listen to her by the side. After settling the matters here, I will apany my royal sister to the Jade Flower Hall for a meal. How about it?"


    "Sure."


    "Where did you guys say just now? Go on."


    Yue Yang opened his mouth to report: "Imperial Father, the Third Emperor said that this son was reckless and should wait for the archers to attack Lady Su and Miss Mu before killing him. This son does not agree with that."


    Prince Jin''s expression changed. Grand Princess Yi had just mentioned that she wanted to acknowledge Mu Yunyao as her granddaughter. Now that King Yue had said those words, wouldn''t he be offending the Grand Princess? Since when did this taciturn fourth brother be an eyewitness?


    "Father, this son definitely does not have that intention." Alright, "the emperor was a bit impatient," Lending the archers to the Su Family is already extremely against the rules. Those people standing by the side with bows and arrows in their hands might seem like a threat in name, but in reality, who can tell if they will actually make a move? It was also reasonable for Jun Yue to order his men to kill them.


    "Keep pestering with this point." "Yes." In the past, royal father had always been extremely disdainful and indifferent towards Yue Yang, as long as he provoked him, royal father would not question him about the reason, and would directly order a punishment on him. But this time, he was actually helped speak up, could it be that Grand Princess Yi De had secretly intervened for him?


    Did he do it?


    The emperor thought for a moment, then looked at Shen Bingshu, "Just now, I saw the case file you submitted, and it was very clear. ording to the rules, we will punish it with the punishment of stripping Meng family of their title as firstdy. As for Su Wenyuan ¡­"


    Before the Emperor could finish his words, a mor came from the door.


    "Royal father, daughter is Huai Yang. Let me in, I request to see Royal father."


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Li hurriedly went to the door and checked, then he entered and reported, "Reporting to your majesty, the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang requests an audience."


    "What is she doing here at this time? "Let her down!" He then kowtowed to the Emperor and said: "Father, Lord Su is the official of the court and has been working diligently for many years. Although this matter has been a bit inappropriate, the reason for it is because he is worried about the Old Granny of the Su family. Furthermore, Su Qing and Su Qing are also here.


    Mu Yunyao did not care about how ill the olddy was, and directly left the Su Family. This is not something a junior should do, so please consider the fact that Lord Su is being filial, and give me a light punishment. "


    "Huai Yang, you don''t have the right to speak here. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Imperial Father, your daughter likes Su Qingwu. In this life, I will not marry anyone but him. Your daughter will enter the Su n in the future. You have severely punished Lord Su now, how will your daughter go about doing it in the future?"


    "How dare you!" "Huai Yang, it seems like I have spoiled you so much that you don''t know what to say. You are my daughter, the princess of this dynasty. Is this what you should say?"


    "Imperial Father, your daughter knows what she''s saying, and she also knows that these words are extremely shameless in the eyes of outsiders. But your daughter has taken a fancy to Su Qingwu and wants to marry him. If I can''t get what I want, then I''ll twist my hair and go be your sister-inw. I''ll never marry anyone in my life!"


    "How dare you!" "I think you are crazy!" Imperial Father, Su Qingwu is still your personal first rank Imperial Guard. He is still so young, and is ranked first amongst the young masters of various families in the capital. His future can be said to be limitless, and it doesn''t matter who he is, only he can be worthy of his daughter.


    For a lowly, lowly person like you, why can''t you allow me to marry Su Qingwu? " Princess Huai De, who was originally seated at the side of the throne, had her eyes slightly lowered. After hearing the Sixth Princess'' words, she slowly raised her head, and her tone carried an indescribable coldness. "Huai Yang, marriage is not a child''s y.


    If you want to marry Su Qingwu, even if you change your mind in the future, no son of any family in the entire dynasty will dare to marry you again.


    "Imperial Aunt, I''ve already made up my mind; in this life, I''m not going to marry anyone except Su Qingwu." Did you know that Su Qingwu was engaged to Zhang Wan, the direct daughter of the University Schr Manor? Currently, Zhang Wan has yet to recover from her severe injuries. If he were to destroy the marriage contract and instead marry you, that would be treachery. If he really was as good as you say, then he would definitely not agree to marry you.


    "What should I do from now on?"


    "Imperial Aunt, Zhang Wan is very ill. Furthermore, the doctor has diagnosed that her abdomen is injured, so we should also talk about whether she can be nurtured in the future. I heard that in the next two days, she will go to the Su n to annul the engagement.


    The Grand Princess Yi Deughed softly, her phoenix eyes shining with indifference. "It seems like you''ve already nned everything out."


    "Yes, that''s why I''m asking for your father and aunt''s consent." Grand Princess Yi De held a great deal of importance in the heart of her father. As long as she said a good word or two, this matter might be settled.


    "What if your royal father doesn''t allow you to do so? "What sort of situation can you reach for Su Qingwu?"


    The Sixth Princess gritted her teeth. "If Imperial Father doesn''t agree, then I''ll just kneel here and not get up. If I can''t marry Su Qingwu, then there''s no meaning in me living any longer. I might as well just kneel here and die."


    The emperor''s rage red up. "Are you threatening me?"


    "Imperial Father, how could this son dare to threaten you? This son truly likes Su Qingwu, and that day at the hunting grounds, he rescued me from a wolf''s mouth, my clothes were destroyed, and I already had a physical rtionship with him. If you don''t agree, then your daughter will never marry anyone else in her entire life."


    "You ¡­ "You vile spawn, you''re the dignified Sixth Princess, my favorite daughter, yet you have no sense of shame. You''re really angering me to death ¡­"


    Grand Princess Yi De retracted his gaze, sighed, and said, "They say their children are debts owed by their parents in their previous lives. Royal brother, don''t be angry. Huai Yang is unwavering in his determination to follow Su Qingwu.


    The six princesses of Huai Yang were overjoyed as they raised their heads to look at the emperor in anticipation, "Royal father, your son is begging you. Please promise me."


    The Emperor let out a sigh. "With how things are, even if you don''t want to marry Su Qingwu, there''s nothing that can be done. In addition, with my royal sister''s persuasion, I''ll grant you your wish."


    "This son will definitely not regret it, thank you royal father for fulfilling my wish." As long as the emperor was relieved, then the Su family would be saved. After all, they had to give face to the Sixth Princess, and not let her marry. Her father-inw and mother-inw would be punished first.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 422

    Seeing that the Emperor was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, Grand Princess Yi looked at Su Wen Yuan and said, "Su Wen Yuan, although the Sixth Princess wants to marry into the Su Family, the Su Family must be punished for their mistakes. The Meng family had framed him for murder. The crime was very bad, and his conduct was not fit to be a princess'' mother-inw. Otherwise, if they were to say it out loud, they would make othersugh for no reason


    Do you understand what I mean? "


    Hearing the Grand Princess''s words, Su Wenyuan gritted his teeth and nodded, "Reporting to the Grand Princess, this humble subject understands." The Emperor took a few deep breaths before calming himself down, "The Grand Princess is right. For the sake of the Sixth Princess, I am giving your Su n face. The Meng n can do whatever it takes to not follow the rules, but they can''t be the princess'' mother-inw. In addition, if you behave in an improper manner, you will be punished as an imperial court official.


    From today onwards, the removal of the position of Minister of Government shall be demoted to that of a Bachelor of Arts in the Cab. If anything is done, do not me me for being ungrateful. "


    Su Wenyuan trembled as he kowtowed to express his gratitude. "This humble subject thanks Your Majesty for his grace." As long as he could protect the Su n, he would definitely have the chance to make aeback in the future.


    "As for Prince Jin, put all your time into helping me with my errands. Don''t spend all your time thinking about it, just finish your duties in the Ministry of Work and don''t meddle in other matters in the capital. Do you remember?"


    Prince Jin quickly nodded and his heart sank. After this matter, he was afraid that he would have to stay in the Ministry of Work for a period of time. "Yes, this son will remember."


    "King Yue, you are not wrong. Although there is a reason for the prince to barge into the imperial government''s mansion, he cannot be forgiven. The punishment is half a year''s pay and ten days of seclusion, do you have any objections?"


    "This son has no objections, thank you royal father for your tolerance."


    "All of you can leave now. It''s so noisy, but it doesn''t look like it at all."


    "Yes."


    After the crowd left, the emperor rubbed his be tiredly. "All of these things do not allow me to have any peace of mind."


    "What you should worry about, you can''t escape no matter what. Now that it has been dealt with properly, don''t take it to heart. Descendants have their own sons and grandsons. Everyone''s fortune is decided by the heavens, just let them be."


    "I also can''t be bothered with them. It''s just that Huai Yang has disappointed us all. We love her so much, but she is disobedient to us because of a Su Qingwu ¡­"


    "Although Su Wen Yuan is outrageous, but his son Su Qingwu seems to be pretty good. Otherwise, Huai Yang wouldn''t be so determined. Who knows, maybe the two of them will live a good life?"


    "Sigh, since she has already agreed, I will grant her wish."


    "Let the emperor go change his clothes. Didn''t they say he was going to the Jade Flower Hall for a meal? For the past two days, your appetite has not been good. Someone has specially prepared some medicinal food for you to apany me in eating. "


    "Alright."


    After dinner, the brother and sister ate happily. After finishing their meal, the brother and sister spoke in a quiet voice, "Royal brother, I''ve been back to the pce for quite some time now. The princess'' mansion has been empty the entire time, so I''ve decided to move out for a while."


    "Isn''t the Jade Flower Hall living well? Why does the royal sister want to move out all of a sudden? Who dares to displease you?"


    The pce has almost given me up, and no one has ever dared toe in front of me to look for trouble. The Princess''s estate has not returned for many years, and since I''ve decided to stay in the capital for a period of time, I should go back and take a look.


    Hearing this, the Emperor knew that Princess Yi De had made up her mind. Fortunately, the pce wasn''t too far away from the imperial pce, and it was convenient to see her whenever she wanted to.


    "It''s best to be early rather thante. I guess it''ll be in the next two days."


    "Are you in such a hurry? "That''s fine too, I''ll get people to prepare them when we get back."


    Two dayster, Grand Princess Yi De moved out of the pce and entered the princess'' mansion. The garden wasn''t too big, it was just like theyout of the Tomb City. There were courtyards in the front and back, but the front and back courtyard were muchrger, and the scenery was quite beautiful, especially after the Lotus Pond had been dug out. Right now, it was winter.


    Li looked at the depression, waiting for the summer lotus leaf field, Han Shan sway, just think about it and it was beautiful. Mu Yunyao and Su Qing walked around the garden, feeling very satisfied. With the two of them apanying her, Senior Servant Qu said hesitantly, "Madam, Miss, isn''t this garden a little too small?" She did not even notice when King Yue took away the paper. She remembered looking at it when she first selected it ¡­


    The area of this garden was too small, so it was directly screened out.


    Mother and I only have two people, and this garden is not small either. The scenery here is also very elegant, and the lotus pond is suitable for growing Cinnabar dandelion. When spring begins next year, if the dandelion from the Su n is still alive, we will move here.


    "That''s fine too, this ce is very close to the princess'' mansion, it will be convenient for Madam and Miss to go whenever you want."


    Su Qing smiled and nodded, "I''ll have to trouble Senior Qu to apany us everywhere we go."


    "Madam, aren''t you already a servant from Defiance? Being able to apany Madam and Madam is a blessing that this servant obtained in my previous life. "


    After choosing this courtyard, Su Qing and Mu Yunyao nned to move out from the Neb Market and not dy spreading the embroidery process. After that, the market would be in a state of chaos. It was indeed inconvenient for her and her mother to live there.


    Within the capital, many people were paying attention to the Su Family and Mu Yunyao, who were both in the midst of rumors. The Su family was as everyone thought, although Su Wen Yuan was demoted from a Second Grade Minister to a Fourth Grade Cab Servant because of the Sixth Princess'' request, the Old Granny was bedridden with illness and could not speak a word, and the most criticised Madam Snake Scorpion, Meng Shi, felt that she had sinned deeply.


    He actually asked to be abandoned. Although he was temporarily staying in the Su Family, his status was still inferior to an aunt ¡­


    This time, it could be said that the Su n had suffered a great loss. If they did not have the chance to obtain credit in the future, it would be difficult to recover. On the other hand, Su Qing and Mu Yunyao were out of everyone''s expectations. After the two of them left the Su n, they were not affected in the slightest, especially Mu Yunyao.


    He was only waiting for the auspicious day when he could pay his respects to his inws. It could be said that he had ascended to the heavens in a single step.


    In the past few days, there had been a lot of visitors to Cao Yunsheng''s home. There was nock of friendship between the two of them as she mentioned Mu Yunyao over and over again. After Cao Yunsheng sent off a group of guests, he held Lady Jin''s hand and said emotionally: "It seems like Madam has good eyes. Not only did you acknowledge Yun Yao as your adopted daughter, you even allowed her to write your name for you. As long as Mu Yunyao continues to walk with ease, just with this name, our son will be able to go much smoother.


    "


    "When I first met Yunyao, I already felt that this girl was very pretty, and that her future was limitless. Who would have thought, that in just a short period of time, she would actually soar into the sky, and we, who usually bring her up, can only look up to her now." That''s right, it''s just a pity. The Su n treated Su Qing and Yun Yao poorly, and even framed them time and time again. Otherwise, they would have been even more affected than us. Cao Yunsheng patted Lady Jin''s hand. "Madam is still the best. There are many colleagues outside today."


    My colleagues are all envious of my luck. Being able to marry a madam isn''t like Su Wen Yuan, who would make trouble for the Meng family. "


    A trace of shyness shed across Lady Jin''s face. "What nonsense are you spouting outside? Old master, please don''t take it to heart. I was lucky to be able to marry old master." On the other hand, the Meng family had their title taken away by the Emperor, and now they were abandoned by Su Wen Yuan. At this age, they were truly pitiful. "She deserves it."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 423

    If it was not for theing of the new year, there would be no time left in the imperial court. The Emperor was so angry that he did not even want to wait three months, so he decided to marry her off to the Su family.


    First Princess Yi De originally wanted to hold the ceremony two years ago and take Mu Yunyao as her granddaughter, but there were only two months until the new year. In addition, Mu Yunyao wanted to be the host of the embroidery workshop, and at the end of the year, all the neon shops and unenviable buildings would have to settle ounts.


    The Grand Princess Yi De was very sorry. Later, she thought that it would be good to have more time to prepare, and she would also have more time to prepare carefully.


    Mu Yunyao began to spread the matter of the Embroidery Needle Technique, and themon folk of the capital did not have the time to spread the Su n''s rumors. The girls all gathered at the academies that were specially established for them.


    Mu Yunyao carefully distributed the embroiderydies that had rushed over from the Tomb City. She had already taught them all the acupuncture techniques she knew. As for how much she learned, it would depend on her perception. The time limit of the tenth day of King Fu''s confinement soon came to an end. He changed into a new set of clothes and went straight to the Neb Market. In the past, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, he had deliberately concealed his presence. Now that Grand Princess Yi De had revealed the word that she was his granddaughter, King Yue didn''t even try to conceal it.


    Go.


    "Yunyao, royal father punished me with a sry of over half a year, I''m almost unable to open the pot in my mansion, so I can only eat and drink with you."


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "Your Highness the Duke of Yue sure knows how to joke around. You''re the prince of the imperial court, yet you''re unable to open the pot after being punished for half a year. How poor are you exactly?"


    Duke Yue was sitting upright on Mu Yunyao''s embroidered soft couch. His expression was slightly serious, but his tone was confident and confident, "You said that you will help me earn a lot of silver taels. Although I earned quite a bit previously, I still have many people to raise, so I''ve almost used up all of them."


    Mu Yunyao turned around and said in surprise, "It''s only been a short time, and I''ve already spent over 10 million silver?" To be able to spend so much money in such a short period of time was a skill. Yue Yang nodded his head: "In the past, the people from the west of Guangdong were weak, even after eight years of development, they still did not improve much, and many of the arrangements were dyed. Now that we have money, we filled it up with money, it was extremely difficult to earn money, but spending it was very easy.


    "Everyone is getting nervous."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nced at him. This person didn''t have much difficulty earning silver, "I actually have a way to make money here. I wonder if your highness is interested?"


    "Tell me about it." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with concentration. Mu Yunyao sat behind the table and flipped through the ount books with one hand while drawing and writing with the other. Sunlight shone in from the side of her body and covered her body in ayer of warm yellow light, like a cat bathing in the sun. It made people want to reach out and caress her with their hands.


    The embroidery process continued very quickly. More and more people began to understand the embroidery process, and although everyone did it for a living, many people did it extremely well. When King Yue saw the embroidery process, he was not tempted by it.


    "Embroidery? That is to say, the Neb Pavilion can sell a set of clothes for a thousand taels of silver. As for the other shops and stores, they simply cannot make such a huge profit. "


    Mu Yunyao put down her brush. "I heard that Western Guangdong is very close to Northern Frontier and Servant Yun."


    King Yue''s brows twitched and his eyes lit up: "Yunyao, you aren''t trying to sell embroidery to the northern borders and to the Cloud ve Area are you?" Why not? The tea leaves and silks here are extremely popr with the people of Northern Frontier and Servant Yun. As the number of people who can embroider increase in the Great Lei Dynasty, the price of embroidery cloth must be a bit cheaper. Rather than fighting over a small profit here, it''s better to keep our sights set on the future.


    "


    Yue Yang thought about it carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible, "This idea is not bad, the northern border is a ce where war horses flourish, Cloud ve''s cattle and sheep flock together, Neb Market and No Enmity Restaurant''s embroidery tea leaves are used to exchange for these, it must be extremely worthwhile."


    "These are not just Bighead, we still have a batch of salt in Riverside City that has not been touched. We have a strict investigation of the salt regime, and we don''t know how long we will have to wait to sell it. If we find an opportunity to transport it to the west of Cantonese and sell it to Northern Frontier and Servant Yun, our profits might not double."


    Yue Wang stood up and paced back and forth in the room: "That''s right, the west of Guangdong is suffering from a cold, and very few people pay attention to it." Yue Wang stood up and paced back and forth in the room, "That''s right, the west of Guangdong is suffering from a cold, and very few people care about it.


    "Prince Fu Chen has overestimated me. He spread the embroidery needle technique just so that he could gain a foothold and gain some fame for himself. How could he possibly think about something so long-term?"


    Perhaps others would have to take things one step at a time, but to her, every step seemed to be meticulously nned out. Watching here all the way from the Tomb City to the capital and forcing the Su Family to fail time and time again, it was as if she was always in an invincible position.


    "You think very thoroughly, as if everything is in your hands." Mu Yunyao slightly paused for a moment before slowly opening her mouth and smiling, "Foolish people always have their own considerations. I admit that I am not the most intelligent one, so I can only think about it. In the future, I have thought of countless possibilities and calcted countless times, because to many people, even if I did wrong, there are still many people who have done wrong.


    there''s a chance to start over, so they can afford to make mistakes. But for me, if I''m careless and lose all of my matches, I don''t have the qualifications to make myself lose. "


    Along the way, if it wasn''t for her meticulous nning, she and her mother would only be at the Su n''s mercy, just like in her previous life. If she lost, she wouldn''t even know how she died. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s nonchnt expression, Duke Yue actually felt an unspeakable bitterness from within, "Yunyao, even though Aunt Huang is unable to officially recognize you as part of the Imperial Family, she has already said that she wants to recognize you as her granddaughter. With Aunt Huang as her backer, you don''t have to be so careful.


    Even if you did make a mistake, Imperial Aunt will still help you through this crisis, not to mention ¡­ You and me. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, and a sour and sour feeling melted from her heart. "Then I''ll need Uncle to take good care of me in the future."


    "I don''t like that name." He knew that Mu Yunyao''s way of calling him uncle was both to remind him and to remind him, but emotions were the hardest things to exin clearly in this world. The moment one was moved, even though one knew it was like a moth flying into a me, one would not be able to contain the desire to meet that moment of warmth and light. Mu Yunyao slightly withdrew her finger. After pausing for a moment, she picked up her brush and continued to check the ount book, "Then, I''ll still call you Your Highness King Yue from now on."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 424

    The dissemination of the Embroidery Needle Technique progressed extremely smoothly. Mu Yunyao was in charge of the overall situation, so there weren''t many things that could be brought before her. Thus, it could be considered as leisure.


    Su Qing brought the silver spoon over. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s meticulously matched embroidery, she couldn''t help but say, "Yao`er, drink some silver spoon to rest for a while." Mu Yunyao had a restless personality. Seeing that the new year was nearing, she began to prepare various kinds of New Year presents. This year, she had to prepare a lot of things, including the Grand Princess Yi and the Emperor. In addition, her mother, foster father, foster mother, and sworn brother ¡­ I''m afraid you''ll be busy until you get close


    New Year.


    Su Qing looked at the cloth that Mu Yunyao had prepared and casually said, "This navy blue cloth is very pretty, if I were to make it for your foster father, it wouldn''t be enough, right?"


    "It really can''t be used up. Does mother have any use for this piece of cloth?" I don''t have any use for him, I just feel that the Titan King is busy running back and forth. A few days ago, I saw a piece of his sleeves being scratched, but he didn''t notice it. This Prince Fu was alone and there was no one in the mansion to take care of him. Even the servants were men as well. It was hard to not have a few ¡­


    "An oversight." Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly, her emotionspletely unreadable, "Your Highness Duke of Yue is a prince, what kind of clothes do you want? It''s just a matter of words, there''s no need for us to worry. Your mother has been making clothes these past few days, even though your fingers have been well healed, it''s already toote in the winter.


    "Pain, but you have to pay extra attention to it. Do not get tired." "Alright, mother understands." Seeing that Mu Yunyao was not willing to bring up the matter about the King, Su Qing did not force herself. She could only slightly sigh in her heart, "I have spent a lot of time interacting with him in the past few days. The more I know about him, the more I feel that the King''s character and character are extremely suitable for Yun Yao."


    She was sincere to Yun Yao, even if they were cousins, in this generation, they still wouldn''t need to worry so much.


    Su Qing watched Mu Yunyao finish eating the Silver Ear Soup and then carefully advised her to rest a little before getting up and leaving.


    Mu Yunyao put down the embroidery needles in her hand, got up, and walked to the cab. Inside was a fine piece of sky water blue cloth. She gently touched it and pursed her lips to close the cab''s door.


    Once again sitting back in her seat, Mu Yunyao held the embroidery needle in her hand, but after pausing for a long time, she was still unable to calm down. In the end, she had no choice but to take the cloth out from the cab and begin cutting it.


    In the capital, the number of people who had mastered embroidery became more and more. The number of people who had mastered embroidery gradually increased. Manymoners had just discovered that the price of embroidery had started to drop.


    Manymoners couldn''t hold back their curiosity. They took out things that they had embroidered themselves with to ask how much the prices of the goods in the store would be so that themoners would be able to earn some money.


    As a result, thedies'' interest in learning embroidery became increasingly high, and their praises of the Neb Market and Mu Yunyao also increased.


    The capital was bustling with activity, and even the west of Cantonese was in an uproar of joy. Steward Qin had already ordered someone to send a new batch of stir-fried ginger tea. He also ordered someone to set up a caravan and quietly began to transport the salt from Riverside City to the west of Cantonese.


    Yuxi City, which was right next to the western part of Cantonese, gradually became more lively. After the change of city lord, the investigation of the caravans became more rxed, and the number of people willing to go to Yuxi City became more and more.


    Half a monthter, there was actually someone that was able to transport arge group of embroidery items through Yuxi City. When the soldiers guarding the city saw their boss who was the leader of the merchant caravan, they couldn''t help but ask, "Boss Wang, you''re here again?"


    "Thank you, brother, for taking care of me. Our Wang family''s caravan has not been robbed these two times. It seems like my incense in the temple was still effective, thanks to Buddha''s blessing."


    "Was it cloth embroidery this time?"


    Wang Dong pulled out a piece of fabric from the carriage and said, "Brother, please don''t mind it. Take this cloth home to your wife before you weave clothes."


    The soldier touched the fabric in his hand and felt it was as smooth as water. It was much easier to touch than his wife''s face. "This is too valuable ¡­"


    Although the conditions of the Yuxi City were much better than those of the western part of Cantonese, even money might not be able to buy such high-quality silk embroidery, let alone a soldier guarding the city gate. It was truly too expensive.


    Thanks to your guidance, my carriage has a lot of embroidery during this period of time. You should take this item with you the next time you meet something good, I will bring you a few pieces of materials. Oh right, how is my rival, the Zhang Family Merchant Group?


    Speaking of the Zhang caravan, the city guard shook his head, "Don''t say anymore, it was robbed two days ago. The owner of the Zhang caravan is even worse than you.


    "Hehe, thank you for the information, brother, please help me keep an eye out for the Zhang caravan, please don''t tell him about me selling the embroidery."


    "Okay, don''t worry, Boss Wang." After some time, the Zhang family sent a batch of embroidery to the city guards, "Brother, thank you formunicating with me. Otherwise, all the silver would have been taken away by that evil merchant from the Wang family. I also brought a batch of embroidery.


    "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he heard the rumbling of hooves approaching. Soon after, a group of heroic and valiant bandits arrived on horseback. The leader of the bandits even raised his hand to greet the Zhang n caravan.


    The owner of the Zhang caravan looked at this scene in a daze, and then sat down on the ground and started to wail. The city guard touched the cloth in his hand and felt that it was not as good as the one that was given by Wang Dongst time, so he handed the cloth over to Zhang Dong n: "Boss Zhang, this is really good fortune making people happy, if not, you can also go into the temple and pay your respects. You can take the cloth to the city and sell it.


    The Central Inn will rest for the night. " If he did not give the cloth back, the Zhang n''s boss would probably go and use it as his clothes again.


    "... Thank you brother, how can I be so unlucky? That evil merchant from the Wang family was not robbed, and a single round only caused problems.


    Just as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a loud cracking sound, as if thunder had exploded in the sky. He was so scared that he immediately knelt down and kowtowed, "God, please don''t me me. I was just careless with my words."


    The soldier guarding the city looked a bit embarrassed. He stepped forward and helped Zhang Dong''s family up, "It was a stall in the city that copsed. It wasn''t because of the heavens'' lightning..." After all, it was winter and a sunny day, so how could there be thunder? This Zhang Dong family was about to be driven crazy by these robbers. This year, things were not calm again. The robbers had taken groups after groups of them, treating the caravan like leek and harvesting them one by one. Luckily, the robbers did not disturb the people, so Yuxi City had turned a blind eye.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 425

    Unknowingly, over a month had passed, and the matter of spreading the art of embroidery was drawing to a close. Themoners of the capital were beginning to get busy for the new year.


    Mu Yunyao epted thest needle of the embroidery and lightly rubbed her sore wrist as she sized up the embroidery before her with satisfaction.


    Footsteps sounded from the door. Mu Yunyao turned her head to see Su Qing supporting Grand Princess Yi De as they walked in. "Greetings, Grandmother." I heard from your mother that you, your little girl, have been shut in your room for many days now and that embroidery is most harmful to your eyes. When you are young, you will understand the suffering when you get older. " Grand Princess Yi De walked around the bead curtain. When she saw the embroideryid beside Mu Yunyao, she suddenly stopped.


    His footsteps and eyes were filled with amazement. "This ¡­" The embroidery item in front of him was not big, but it was particrly breathtaking. The white embroidered cloth was embroidered with a solemn and precious looking image of Guan Yin. She was dressed in white, her face was kind, and her aura was warm and holy.


    What made Grand Princess Yide most pleasantly surprised was that the Kuan Yin statue seemed to have a hint of her shadow. As for the two boys sitting quietly beside the Kuan Yin lotus, they looked very much like Su Qing and Mu Yunyao.


    With just a nce, he already felt that he couldn''t let go of her. When Mu Yunyao turned the embroidery over, there was actually a scripture behind it. It was the Kitigarbha Sutra that Mu Yunyao had helped Grand Princess Yi write.


    "Yao`er, you are really considerate. I really like this piece of embroidery. In a while, someone will take it to use as a screen and put it in my room."


    Mu Yunyao blinked slightly. "But Grandmother, I want to give this embroidery to the Emperor." She said that she would send more gifts to the emperor for the new year, so she prepared several items.


    "The Emperor receives an uncountable number of gifts every year. Especially in the past two years, your embroidery products have been exceptional. This year, a lot of people will definitely be giving out embroidery gifts. Just give me this one." The more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and felt that it was indeed the case. The Emperor had never seen anything good, so he definitely didn''tck these two pieces of embroidery. "Fine, I''ll get someone to bring them to you when Grandmother leavester."


    "Alright, a few days ago I had someone clean up the warehouse and found a lot of good stuff. There are a lot of jewelry for girls of your age and it''s already in the front hall. You can go take a lookter to see if there''s anything you like."


    "Grandmother has already given me a lot of essories during this period of time. I can wear them for a whole year at a time. Perhaps, after a while, I will have emptied Grandmother''s storeroom."


    Grand Princess Yi De held Mu Yunyao''s hand, a smile on her face. "Grandmother''s things are yours. If you want to go to the storehouse at any time, I''ve collected quite a few good things over the years. It''s enough for you to move them for a few years."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was brilliant as she leaned on Grand Princess Yi De. Her tone was full of joy, "Mother, quickly listen, this was something grandmother promised me. I''ll have Senior Servant Qu bring me to the storehouseter to pick out those that are iparably precious."


    Grand Princess Yi De was amused by herugh as she reached out to hold Mu Yunyao in her arms and lovingly stroked her hair. "I really didn''t expect that our Yao''er was actually also a little money grubber. Alright, we''ll have Senior Qu take you to pick herter."


    After chatting and joking with Grand Princess Yi for quite a while, he couldn''t help but mention the matter of going to Baohua Temple.


    "Yao`er, the Laba Porridge Festival just happened to teach you the embroidery needle technique, so you weren''t able to make porridge on that day. I heard that you were having someone prepare it for you, saying that you wanted to set up a porridge ceremony before the new year?"


    "Yes, it is indeed so. By doing something to give back to the people, one can feel a bit more at ease."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" "Grandma, don''t worry, we''ve already arranged everything well. Last year in the Tomb City, I had some experience with many things, but this time it''s on a muchrger scale than before. After all, I''ve been short on money recently." Earned from the salt merchant


    "Earlier, I made a wish in the Baohua Temple and said that if I can find my daughter again, I will do many good deeds for the people of the world. "Now that you count the porridge as my share, I''ll donate 200,000 silver as a temporary promise and slowly return the favor in the future."


    "Grandmother, two hundred thousand taels of silver is too much. Moreover, if you were to donate that tael of silver, the families of the other officials would definitely follow the wind and leave them some free time." Mu Yunyao originally wanted to stop him, but when she heard the words'' willing '', she nodded in agreement. Perhaps there really is retribution in this world, otherwise, how could the heavens allow her to reincarnate? Thus, she might as well do more good deeds. She was going through a lot of things, a lot of ideas


    "It''s also slowly changing, and the hostility in my heart has been sapped quite a bit." "¡­ ¡­" "You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­" "Alright, you can discuss the price directly with Senior Servant Qu when the timees. I''ll leave those things in grandmother''s hands for you guys in the future. You can use them however you want." After finding Su Qing and Mu Yunyao, she wished that she could hold them in her palm and put them in her mouth to think about them ¡­


    After considering it over, he still didn''t rashly interfere in Mu Yunyao''s matter. First of all, Yun Yao''s personality was very independent, she had her own rules for doing things, if she interfered she would only interrupt her ns. Secondly, at her age, there would always be a day when she would be unable to protect them. Rather than raising them up in the golden silk cage, it would be better to let them recklessly charge through.


    She was still here. Even if something were to happen to them, she could ensure that they would be safe.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before smiling at Grand Princess Yi De. "Grandmother, if you''re going to participate, then this matter can''t be handled by the Neb Pavilion. Why don''t you invite His Highness over to the imperial pce?"


    After some thought, Eldest Princess Yi De understood the meaning of her words. "You want to hand this matter over to the King of Yue and then put the me on the Emperor?"


    "What does Grandmother think?" "Well, that''s good. You think better than your grandmother did when she was young." Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao with a gratified gaze. "For so many years, the Emperor and I have supported and supported each other, although there are inevitably suspicions and concessions involved, in the end, our friendship has taken up arge part. Everyone said that the Tian Family was heartless, but people had feelings, and the Tian Family was no exception. The Emperor''s personality is somewhat simr to King Yue. If you treat him well, he wouldn''t turn a blind eye. The emperor has also grown older. These past few years, his personality has be softer and softer, and he''s also willing toe into contact with some juniors. Yao''er has nothing better to do ¡­


    "He often goes to the Imperial Pce to take a look. It''s hard for him to live in high ces and it''s not easy for the Emperor to get his hands on him these past few years." Yes, Yunyao understands. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 426

    Eunuch Cheng made a few rounds around the Residence of the Duke of Yue and finished delivering the fragrant tea and snacks. He then stood by the side and ground the ink, looking at the Duke of Yue''s expression that showed that he wanted to speak but was unable to do so.


    "Your highness is truly wise. This servant indeed has some things that I want to say, but I don''t know if it''s appropriate for me to say them."


    "If Uncle Cheng feels that it''s inappropriate, then don''t talk about it."


    "As a servant, how could I possibly lie to Master? This servant shall speak. When did you invite Miss Mu here as a guest?"


    Yue Yang paused for a moment, and the light in his eyes dimmed a little: "We''ll talk about it in a few days."


    "Your Highness, did you have an argument with Miss Mu? Should we get Hongyan to pass on the letter?"


    When the parrot in the birdcage outside heard Eunuch Cheng say its name, it couldn''t help but p its wings and recite a poem.


    Yue Yang raised his head, the gloominess in his eyes became even more obvious. "Let''s talk about itter." These days, when he went to the Neb Market, Mu Yunyao had prepared many gifts for him. Even Cao Yunsheng''s son, Cao Jinwen, had a new set of clothes, but he was the only one with nothing. Eunuch Cheng saw King Yue''s expression and was anxious. He quickly advised, "Your highness, for an ordinary person to raise a flower, they have to water it regrly, loosen the soil, prune the leaves and leaves, and even carefully fertilize the nt. They have to be moved out to bask in the sun often, and the flowers have to be like this, not to mention humans. And this flower, for a while,


    "If he doesn''t take care of her, the leaves might turn yellow and dry. If they don''t meet for a period of time, their rtionship might be distant ¡­"


    Just as he was about to say something, he heard a report from the door, "Your Highness, Miss Mu hase. She has already entered the door."


    Yue Yang pointed with his finger and the brush broke into pieces. He then stood up abruptly and walked towards the door. His dull eyes were filled with joy in the blink of an eye. His usual calm andposed look was nowhere to be seen. Eunuch Cheng was stunned upon seeing this appearance of King Yue. He used to think that King Yue was a cold and steady man, but who would have thought that he would be like a little kid after meeting Miss Mu. "Prince, are you going to change into a new set of clothes? And hair, do you want to redo it? Then ¡­


    For the crown, let''s change it to white jade, shall we? "


    Yue Yang suddenly stopped and looked down at his ck robes. He could not help but frown: "Uncle Cheng, please choose one for me."


    In this world, not only were women willing to dress up for those who were happy, men were also willing to let their beloved see a better person.


    Mu Yunyao followed Yu Heng into the Battle King''s Pce. This was the first time she seriously sized up this ce. The Yuwai Royal Mansion was veryrge, and because it was sparsely popted, it was especially spacious. This ce was originally the residence of the emperor''s elder brother, the Duke of Qin. After the Duke of Qin failed in his struggle for the throne, he was sentenced to guard the Royal Tomb. After that, King Yue was assigned to the west of Guangdong, in the capital.


    In the end, it should be possible for him to own a mansion. Thus, the Emperor simply repaired this ce and gave it to him.


    The Duke of Qin had once fought with the Emperor for the throne, and his methods were extremely cruel. Therefore, the Emperor was especially disgusted with him, and now that he had bestowed this mansion to King Yue, it made people feel that he was dissatisfied with King Yue, which confirmed his unfavored reputation.


    Yu Heng led Mu Yunyao to the main hall and had them serve tea before hurriedly retreating to the door to wait for Yue Wang.


    Mu Yunyao took a sip of her tea. It was the Lotus Time Fragrance that she had asked someone to give to King Yue. It was just that the water used to brew the tea wasn''t very good and the method of making it wasn''t suitable either, causing this cup of tea to lose a lot of color.


    Jin Lan originally wanted to help Mu Yunyao take off her cape, but after feeling the temperature in the room, she gave up on that thought, "Miss, your servant will go to the carriage and bring the stove."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "There''s no need to go through all this trouble. It''s not that cold."


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the King of Assassins hurried over.


    He had a white jade crown on his head and was wearing light blue robes. The cor and cuffs of his clothes were embroidered with cloud patterns. The light color set off his chilly appearance, making people''s hearts tremble slightly.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before regaining her senses. Normally, King Yue liked profound colored clothes. She had always thought that this person''s handsome appearance would be even more outstanding if he wore light-colored clothes. When one looked at it now, it was indeed breathtaking. "Greetings, your highness the Titan."


    "Yunyao, I''ve made you wait."


    The moment King Fu arrived, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao left, leaving only Mu Yunyao and King Yue in the room.


    The two of them were silent for a moment, before Mu Yunyao took the lead and spoke first, "Your Highness Duke Yue seems to be exceptionally different from the rest."


    Joy grew in King Yue''s heart and his eyes became gentler: "Does Yun Yao like to look at it?"


    Mu Yunyao''s ears turned slightly red and she hurriedly changed the topic, "I''vee here today to ask for Your Highness Duke of Yue''s help."


    "What is it?" When he saw Mu Yunyao''s expression, King Yue''s mood became even more joyous. The Grand Princess was saying that she also wanted to donate some silver taels. I thought that if the Grand Princess were to intervene, the families of many officials would definitely be unable to sit still. Things would inevitably get out of hand.


    So, I''d like to ask your highness toe to the pce and report to the emperor. It''s best if the emperor sends his son to do this. "


    "Your highness, Battlefield King, is overthinking it." Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head to look at the door and couldn''t help but rub her fingertips.


    Yue Wang stood up and walked towards the door: "Yu Heng, go bring two more charcoal pots over. The room is too cold."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Just as Yu Heng was about to go find a charcoal brazier, he saw Eunuch Cheng leading his servants over.


    "Your Highness, you rarely use charcoal, so the room is unavoidably colder." Your Highness, you rarely use charcoal, so it is unavoidably colder in the room.


    When she heard this voice, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the door. Previously, Supervisor Qin had said that Eunuch Cheng had lost an eye in order to protect King Yue, andter on his throat had been destroyed by medicine. Eunuch Cheng raised his head and saw a young girl with a pink face like a lotus, looking delicate and graceful like gurgling watering from the east. Eunuch Cheng raised his head and saw a young woman with a pink face like a lotus, looking delicate and graceful like gurgling watering from the east.


    Even though she was smiling, there was also a hint of estrangement in her coldness.


    "Greetings, Miss Mu." "There''s no need to be so polite, Eunuch Cheng." He had lost one of his eyes, and because he was old and his skin was loose, his eye sockets were wrinkled together. At a nce, he did look a little scary, but his remaining eye''s eyes were clear and his expression was especially righteous, making it obvious that this person was not an evil person.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 427

    Mu Yunyao had never thought highly of her appearance. After seeing the group of people from the Su Family that had appearancesparable to that of Heavenly Immortals and hearts like scorpions and snakes, she did not have the slightest bit of care for Eunuch Cheng.


    "There is no need to be so courteous, Eunuch Cheng. I have long since heard Manager Qin mention New Year, but I have never had the chance to meet him. Today''s meeting can be considered as my wish."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s eyes didn''t reveal the slightest bit of unusualness, Eunuch Cheng''s smile became even more sincere. "Miss, quickly go in. The weather is cold outside, your body is weak, please do not suffer any cold air."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded before turning around and returning to the hall.


    After setting the charcoal brazier on the table, Eunuch Cheng ordered someone to prepare some refreshments. "Your highness doesn''t usually pay attention to food, so the snacks are especially coarse. I hope Miss Mu doesn''t mind."


    "The taste is pretty good. Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch Cheng." Miss, you don''t need to say that. Eat something, and this old servant will go down to prepare a warm hand stove. In a while, the prince will apany the youngdy on a tour around the ce. This mansion had not been renovated in many years. In these few days, the prince said that he would change the scenery of the mansion, learn the Jiangnan Garden of Embroidery, and also set up some fake mountains ¡­


    There are some flowers and nts, but Prince is not good at these things. Young miss can see if there''s anything that can be fixed, so please give me some pointers. "


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue. He was drinking with the cup of tea as if he hadn''t heard Eunuch Cheng''s words. "Why haven''t I heard that Your Highness is going to fix up the manor?"


    "Yes, I just decided on it today." King Yue''s tone did not sound guilty at all.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the expressionless Duke Yue, then at the smiling Eunuch Cheng, whose face was growing more and more frightening. She felt slightly helpless in her heart, but at the same time felt an indescribable sweetness, "Then I''ll follow Prince Fu and look around."


    The smile on Eunuch Cheng''s face grew brighter and brighter as he scrunched up his face, "Alright, then this old servant shall not disturb Your Highness and Miss Mu anymore." There were still guards training in the training grounds in the backyard. He had to hurry back to his room with those eyesore so as to avoid disturbing the mood of the prince and Miss Mu when they went out to visit the garden.


    When Eunuch Cheng left, Mu Yunyao suddenly thought of Liu Nan, whom the Duke of Yue had mentioned before. "Is that Liu Nan still at His Highness'' estate?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Last time at Bao Hua Temple, when you warned me to be careful of him, I had people constantly watching his movements. I did find some things, but I am still unable to confirm it."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertip slightly trembled, "This Liu Nan is a spy?"


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be Prince Jin''s men."


    "King Jin ¡­ "As expected, it''s him..." Mu Yunyao''s expression turned cold. It took her a while before she managed to suppress the killing intent in her heart. "Your Highness Duke of Yue, please show me around."


    "Alright." Yue Yang watched as Mu Yunyao tied her cape before apanying her out of the room.


    The Yuwai Royal Manor was empty and cold. There were a few pine trees nted in the front yard, and dark green pine needles were standing on top of the branches. From afar, it looked quite interesting.


    After passing through the corridor in the front yard, they entered the training grounds.


    There were tracks of horses and weapons on the ground. Weapons and wooden stakes were erected on one side of the training field, giving off a cold and hard feeling. Eunuch Cheng had just sent the people from the martial arts practice field back to their room when he turned around to see Mu Yunyao standing in the corridor. He hurriedly walked over with a smile, "Does Miss Mu dislike this martial arts practice ground?


    A boat on ake would definitely be filled with fear and trepidation. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nced at King Yue. "Your Highness King Yue wishes to change this ce into a lotus pond?" This person had previously invited him to ride in the hunting grounds, but now he was changing it to a lotus pond?


    "Turn yourself into whatever you like, and ride around the lotus pond." King Yue''s expression was extremely serious, as though as long as Mu Yunyao asked him, he would immediately order them to start work.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and raised her hand to point at a house. Her smile slowly faded as she asked, "What are those rooms over there for?"


    "There aren''t many people in the mansion, so many houses aren''t even needed. There''s no one living there, and it''s usually used to store some junk. What''s wrong?"


    "I see that the wind and water in that house aren''t good, so why don''t we tear it down?" That was the ce where she had died miserably in her previous life. Even now, she still felt chilled to the core.


    "Alright, I also think that Feng Shui is not good. Uncle Cheng, take your men and take it down." King Yue nodded happily and gave a direct order to Eunuch Cheng.


    "Yes, this house is useless to begin with. It should have been demolished a long time ago. It would be great if you could dig a lotus pond. This old servant will go find someone now."


    After Eunuch Cheng left, Mu Yunyao lowered her head and raised the corner of her lips, "Eunuch Cheng wholeheartedly wants to dig a lotus pond, but hasn''t thought of where to draw water from?" The location of the Residence of the Duke of Yue was extremely inconvenient to bring water here. This was also the reason why there were no ponds or watersheds built in the Residence of Yue.


    It was clear that King Yue did not think of this point. After frowning and pondering for a moment, he said: "Let us dig deeper. Maybe we will be able to dig to the bottom of the spring."


    Mu Yunyao suddenlyughed. "You''re not talking about digging a lotus pond, but digging a well, right?" As long as you''re happy, you can do whatever you want. " He didn''t know why Mu Yunyao didn''t like those houses, but since she did mind, he would help her destroy them. As long as she didn''t reveal that ice-cold and cold expression from before ¡­


    His expression changed.


    "Boom!" A sound rang out. Mu Yunyao turned her head to look, and saw a cloud of dust rise up at the edge of the house she was pointing to.


    A group of able-bodied men carried a log. After a slogan was uttered, they viciously mmed it against the wall, and very quickly, a hole was created in the wall.


    "Yunyao, this ce is too noisy, why don''t we go to the front courtyard?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "I want to see the ce dismantled."


    "Alright."


    Rumbling sounds came continuously. Looking at the walls and pirs constantly copsing, Mu Yunyao felt as if the barrier that tightly bound her heart gradually fell. An unprecedented feeling of rxation came from the bottom of her heart, as if it had turned from a long winter to a harmonious spring day.


    "If you want to dig the well, go to the ce where the house copsed."


    "Alright." As King Yue watched the coldness around Mu Yunyao slowly dissipate, his heart also calmed down. "If I really find the spring, I''ll dig a pond there and nt a lotus flower there. What do you think?"


    "Alright, if the lotus blossoms bloom, I''ll definitelye and take a look." Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue, and after hesitating for a moment, she said, "Your Highness King Yue, aren''t you going to ask why I don''t like that house?"


    Yue Yang shook his head: "I want to know, but I don''t think you want to say it. Compared to this answer, I don''t want to make things difficult for you any more." Mu Yunyao was stunned. The tolerance shown to her by King Yue made her especially grateful. After a while, she whispered, "Many thanks ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 428

    Mu Yunyao stood there for nearly two hours, watching as the house waspletely demolished and turned into a pile of rubble.


    Even though King Yue had helped her block the wind, she was still chilled to the bone after such a long time had passed. Especially her feet, which were full of pain as if needles were pricking them.


    "Eunuch Cheng had someone prepare some ginger soup in the front hall. Let''s hurry back."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao turned her head and once again looked at the ruins of the house. Her heart felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    Eunuch Cheng brought a bowl of ginger soup in front of Mu Yunyao and then added a bowl of sugar, "If Miss feels that the taste is heavy, then add some more sugar. Eating a little more sweet won''t make you feel bitter."


    "Thank you, Eunuch Cheng."


    After Mu Yunyao finished her ginger soup, she didn''t stay any longer and left with Jin Lan and Jin Qiao.


    Eunuch Cheng seemed puzzled as he watched the carriage drive off. "Your highness, why doesn''t Miss Mu like those rooms?"


    Yue Yang shook his head: "Since the houses have already been demolished, the reason doesn''t matter anymore. "Didn''t Uncle Cheng want to dig the lotus pond? Let''s dig deeper at the ce where the house was demolished. It would be great if we could find the spring."


    "Yes. Your Highness, please be at ease. Even if I have to dig three feet into the ground, your servant will also find a spring for you."


    In the carriage, Mu Yunyao leaned on the pillow, and her expression was especially indifferent.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Mu Yunyao shook her head and didn''t say anything, but the thoughts in her heart were churning unevenly. Previously, she didn''t know the rtionship between her and Princess Yi De, so she only guessed that King Jin ordered someone to kill her in the Residence of Yue because he wanted the King to carry the notoriety of stealing and murdering his brother''s concubine. But now, she knew ¡­


    She couldn''t help but think more about her identity.


    The Su n had always been supporting Prince Jin from the shadows. Then, when Prince Jin killed him, did he know about the rtionship between her and Grand Princess Yi?


    Mu Yunyao raised a hand to rub between her eyebrows. She originally thought that after finding out her mother''s true identity, the matter would be simple, but now it seemed that there were still many things that were difficult to exin.


    In her previous life, she and her mother were sold to the Zhang n, but was secretly manipted by the Su n?


    Had she sessfully entered the Jin pce through her own scheme, or had Prince Jin done it on purpose after knowing her true identity?


    She had be Prince Jin''s concubine, and had been killed in the Residence of Yue. If Prince Jin didn''t know of her identity, it would only be throwing a stain on Yue Yang''s reputation. If Prince Jin knew of her identity, he would definitely notify Grand Princess Yi De after her death.


    Judging from the Grand Princess''s feelings for her mother, even if she valued him more, and saw the miserable state he was in when he died, she would still lose her rationality. She might even even destroy the Battle King to avenge her ¡­


    The truth was confusing, leaving her at a loss on what to do.


    Jin Lan interrupted Mu Yunyao''s thoughts. "Miss, we''re home."


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes. The deep look in her eyes instantly became clear and bright. No matter what it was, she was certain that this life waspletely different from the previous one. She would not fall into the schemes of the Su Family and the Jin King.


    Soon enough, the Emperor entered the pce to tell the Emperor about the porridge during the new year. When the Emperor heard that Grand Princess Yi De had also donated two taels of silver, he immediately nodded in agreement. Previously, when the people of the capital discussed the rice porridge with the citizens of Ziling City, the officials also basked in the glow. Now that they also had the opportunity to participate, the officials within the capital were unwilling to miss out on it. When they found out that the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi had both donated silver taels ¡­


    They discussed how much it would be appropriate to donate in private. There are many ways to donate silver taels. If you donate too much, you will feel like you are being corrupt and taking bribes. If you donate too little and appear to be stingy and don''t support doing good deeds, the higher positions are better.


    The number of donations could not be too small, nor could it be looked down upon by his colleagues, nor could it be too much to offend Shangguan. Since it was King Yu who proposed the new year''s feast, the Emperor handed over the matter to him to manage, causing King Yu and King Jin to hurriedly rush to the pce. King Yu, on the other hand, was extremely happy, so he waited for King Yue to leave the pce before asking, "Fourth Brother, what do you need help with?


    If you say so, I am bound to do it. "


    "Thank you, second royal brother. If you need anything, you''ll definitely ask for it."


    King Yu nodded and apanied King Yue out. At the same time, he asked curiously: "I heard that Fourth Brother wants to repair the mansion?"


    King Yue''s expression did not change. "Where did Second Imperial Brother hear that?" There are quite a few officials living around your residence. Many people were startled to hear the sound of your manor being demolished. I also heard that Miss Mu seems to have gone to your manor to visit? " King Yu''s eyes were full of mockery, "Speaking of which, Fourth Brother, you should have gotten married a long time ago. Take a look at Little Sister Huai Yang."


    "She''s going to be married in the next year."


    "No rush."


    King Yu patted him on the shoulder. "You better be careful. Miss Mu''s identity is no longer the same as it was in the past. I heard that there are many people secretly inquiring about her."


    Not only did Mu Yunyao have to be regarded as a granddaughter by Grand Princess Yi De, she also had ess to the neon city gate and the two main gates leading to her fortune. Furthermore, she had a very pretty and refined appearance, so it was hard to tell how many people had secretly thought of her.


    Hearing this, King Yue furrowed his brows, his tone carrying an indescribable coldness. "Who are you all?" "Ah, who is everything?" King Yu didn''t understand what King Yue Yang meant, but after seeing his murderous look, he suddenly realized who Mu Yunyao was looking for. "Cough cough ¡­" Fourth Brother, don''t be impatient. They are just inquiring and inquiring, yet they have no specific information ¡­


    There''s no rush. "


    Yue Yang mounted his horse and cupped his hands as he bowed to King Yu. "Second royal brother, take your time. I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first." Since King Yu was unwilling to share, he would send someone to investigate.


    He had just said those words casually a moment ago, and never expected that Fourth Brother would actually be so serious, hoping that the people who were scheming in the dark to restrain themselves. Otherwise, if they were targeted by King Yue, they would be the next Su Family.


    Why do I feel like I''m a little unkind ¡­ It must be an illusion. He was just reminding his fourth brother out of goodwill. He didn''t do anything wrong! Yes, that''s it! After King Yue returned to his mansion, he told Yu Heng to investigate if anyone had set their eyes on Mu Yunyao. Coincidentally, when Eunuch Cheng heard this, he was so angry that his eyes were wide open, "Prince, this daughter of mine is begging you. Miss Mu is so good-looking, has a gentle nature, has broad vision, and knows how to earn silver.


    No matter where you put it, it would always be extremely popr. " Yue Yang''s expression became even more solemn. After telling Yu Heng and Eunuch Cheng to retreat, he took out a wooden box from a drawer. Inside the box was a blue cloth and on the cloth were twelve special looking Pearl of Life.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 429

    When he was in Ziling City''s Su Residence for the new year, he ate a delicious bun for the first time. After returning to western Guangdong, he thought for a long time before he started to create pearl hairpins in the shape of a zodiac. He only thought about giving one to Yun Yao every year if he had the chance in the future, butter on, when he thought about it carefully, Yun Yao was going to be old this year, so there were a lot of people ¡­ ¡­


    He had made a cat and took advantage of the Su Family''s Second Wife, the Qi Family''s person, to create a hairpin to secretly put it in. He didn''t know if Yun Yao liked it or not. The expression in his eyes was warm and exquisite. Ever since he met Mu Yunyao, he had basically ced all of his patience and gentleness onto her, purposely restraining the bigotry and ruthlessness in his heart, afraid that his temperament would scare her.


    After the two had made a promise on the hunting grounds, they only needed to wait patiently for a year before they could lock her tightly by her side. They never thought that Yun Yao was actually the granddaughter of Imperial Aunt ¡­ ¡­


    Yue Yang took out theying rabbit hairpin that belonged to Mu Yunyao. He gently brushed it across the Jade Rabbit, and the emotions in his eyes slowly faded until they congealed into an ink-ck color like the night. Yun Yao was his, and nothing could separate them, not even blood rtives!


    It was especially lively during the Lunar New Year. The New Year was already quite good, and there were still quite a lot of food left over. In addition to that, there were many women who studied embroidery and earned quite a bit of money from selling it.


    Now that Miss Mu and the Neb Pavilion hade to the capital, there was no reason for them to be outdone. This was the capital, under the watch of the Emperor, the most prosperous city in the capital.


    In order to busy himself with the matter of porridge during the Lunar New Year, King Yue did not touch the ground. It was not easy to arrange a meeting with Mu Yunyao, but when he found out that she was willing to apany Grand Princess Yi De to Baohua Temple, it was toote.


    Mu Yunyao was afraid of the cold, which was why her clothes were especially thick. Mu Yunyao''s face looked like it was covered with powder, making her look even more exquisite and beautiful. She wore a thick jade-green skirt with purple veins, and a fragrant satin robe as well.


    He felt warm all over.


    Grand Princess Yi De took the furnace from Senior Servant Qu''s hands and pressed it into Mu Yunyao''s hands, "Quickly take it. Don''t freeze our Yao''er to death."


    Mu Yunyao looked at herself and then at Yi De, Grand Princess, and Su Qing. After a slightparison, her face slightly blushed. "Grandmother, I''m wearing pretty thick clothes, so I don''t feel cold right now." You just got out of the carriage, and you haven''t felt it yet. In a little while, the cold wind on the mountain will blow and you''ll know that you can''t take it. "Take it. I''ll have the imperial physician take a look at your pulse and take care of your body. You can''t be so afraid of the cold. You might have to suffer greatly in the future." Female


    His son was particrly afraid of the cold, mostly because of his cold. Although his cold wasn''t a big problem, it still made people suffer, so it was better for him to recuperate early.


    Mu Yunyao knew that the First Princess Yi De was doing this out of love and care for her, so she didn''t refute. She apanied the First Princess Yi De in slowly walking up the mountain.


    After walking for about an hour, he finally saw the entrance to the Treasure Hua Temple.


    The abbot of Baohua Temple, Master Yuanguang, was waiting outside. Upon seeing Grand Princess Yi, he bowed and chanted a Buddhist prayer, "Amitabha, Grand Princess, have youe here today to pay your respects?"


    A smile appeared on the face of Eldest Princess Yi De. "That''s right, our long-cherished wish of many years has been fulfilled, but today, we havee to ask you to wait here for us, Master Yuan Guang."


    "This humble monk congrattes Your Highness, the Grand Princess."


    "Thank you, master."


    Inside the Hall of Blessings, Mu Yunyao followed Grand Princess Yi De to burn incense before kneeling down to pay her respects.


    Master Yuan Guang recited the scripture to himself for a while before he finally stopped, "Grand Princess, please rise."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to help Grand Princess Yi De up, but discovered that Great Master Yuan Guang''s gaze was fixated on her. "Great Master, if you think so, what do I have to say for myself?"


    "Amitabha, youngdy is clear-minded and intelligent, you don''t need me to say anything more." Amitabha, youngdy, youngdy is clear-minded and intelligent, you don''t need me to say anything more. Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled, and she smiled as she looked back, "Forgive me for being presumptuous. Great Master has cultivated for many years, is it possible that you can do as you wish now?" In this world, there were many misgivings. If one did as he pleased, the world would have long been thrown into chaos, regardless of whether he wanted to say what he wanted to say or not.


    She understood the reasoning behind being entrusted by others, but in the end, it was still difficult to achieve.


    The Great Master of Far Light was startled, but he immediately sped his hands and bowed to Mu Yunyao, "This humble monk has overestimated himself. The sky isn''t bright today, there might be heavy snow, and the chamber has been prepared for the Grand Princess to rest for the time being."


    "Thank you, master."


    Grand Princess Yi De''s side room was fixed. It was the courtyard that she had lived in thest time, but Mu Yunyao''s courtyard was arranged to be next door, the same ce that King Yue had lived inst time.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao cleaned up the room simply. Seeing Mu Yunyao sitting on a chair without making a sound, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Miss, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing, you guys go ahead and pack up. I''ll go out and take a walk." There were always many people alternating between rooms in the temple, so this arrangement wasn''t rude. However, when Mu Yunyao looked at the bed, she felt ufortable as long as she thought of King Yue sleeping on it, as if her entire body was ufortable.


    Inside the room, the clear and cold aura of the Titan King still remained.


    The scenery of Baohua Temple was very gloomy in winter, without any beautiful scenery. As she aimlessly walked, she unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the temple. She saw a woman kneeling down at the foot of the long stairs, causing her to stop in her tracks.


    After the woman finished bowing, she stood up to tidy up her dress. When she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile. "May I ask if this person is Miss Mu?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she returned the greeting. "I''m Mu Yunyao. I wonder who Miss is ¡­" "It is indeed you. I have long heard that as long as one sees a beautiful and pressingdy, it must be Miss Mu. Previously, I had doubts in my heart, but now that I have met the real person, I feel that the rumors are true. I have never seen you before, so I rushed over to greet you. I hope that Miss Mu will not take offense to this. I will call you Xu. "


    "Qi, before this, I was living in Yanzhou. Today, I just returned to the capital with father."


    "Miss Xu ¡­" Mu Yunyao thought carefully before understanding. Prince Consort Xu Yan of the First Princess of Yide and his younger brother Xu Gui had two sons. The eldest son was named Xu Yuan, and he was now a Prefecture Magistrate in Hengzhou. The second son was named Xu Fei, and after the loss of the daughter of the First Princess of Yide, he had no children, so he took her as his adopted son. This Miss Xu Qi was the first daughter of Xu Fei.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 430

    Xu Qi smiled and said, "I just returned to the capital today to visit the Grand Princess, but I heard that the Grand Princess came to Baohua Temple to fulfill her wish. I should have been waiting quietly at the foot of the mountain, but I really missed the Grand Princess, so I came up here.


    Mu Yunyao slightly nodded. "The Grand Princess is in a small courtyard in one of the rooms on the easternmost side."


    Xu Qi was extremely happy, "The wind is getting strong now, so it might snow in a bit. Miss Mu, please don''t blow the cold wind here to prevent it from getting cold, just hurry back to your room to get warm."


    "Thank you for the reminder, Miss Xu."


    At this moment, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao rushed over. Upon seeing Xu Qi, who was talking to Mu Yunyao, they first knelt and said, "Miss, there''s a breeze. Madam has ordered her servants toe and find you."


    "Got it. This is Miss Xu, the daughter of the Eldest Princess''s adopted son, Lord Xu."


    "Greetings, Miss Xu."


    "There''s no need for the twodies to be so courteous," Xu Qi had a gentle smile on her face, and her face was filled with elegance. "There''s no need for the twodies to be so courteous," Xu Qi had a gentle smile on her face, and her eyebrows were filled with gentleness.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the sky. Small snowkes floated down and she stretched out her hand to catch a snowke. When the snowkes touched her warm fingers, they instantly melted into water droplets that carried a slight coldness.


    When he returned to the courtyard of Grand Princess Yi De, he was immediately pulled off his cloak by Senior Servant Qu. "The youngdy has returned. The Grand Princess discovered that it was snowing, and was afraid that Miss Yu Wu was not used to it. She had someone prepare a pot for her. It''s best to eat a pot in the winter when it''s snowing."


    Senior Servant Qu raised her head in surprise and hurriedly pped herself lightly on the cheek, "Look at this servant''s eyes. I actually didn''t notice, Miss Xu. When did you return from Yanzhou?" "Why didn''t you send a letter earlier? His Highness the Grand Princess was still muttering about it earlier."


    "When Father heard that the Grand Princess was going to stay in the capital for a few more days, he couldn''t help but worry for her, so we hurried over from Yanzhou."


    "Look at the cold air on Miss''s body. Come in quickly and warm yourself up. This servant will go tell the Grand Princess right away."


    Princess Yi De was discussing with Su Qing the dress styles that Mu Yunyao should be wearing when she was her age. Hearing Senior Servant Qu''s report, she showed a surprised expression, "Xu Fei and Xu Qi are back?"


    "Yes, and Miss Xu Qi also went up the mountain. She''s currently waiting in the outer room."


    Grand Princess Yi De''s forehead twitched, then she smiled. "That child is also very thoughtful. Let''s go out and meet him."


    Seeing Grand Princess Yi De walk out, Xu Qi quickly went up and greeted, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Quickly get up. Today''s weather is especially cold, and the road is not easy to walk on. It''s hard for you to catch up to me,e over and let me take a look. You look much thinner than before."


    Xu Qi stood up and saw that there were some wrinkles on the hem of Grand Princess Yi De''s skirt. He quickly squatted down and helped to arrange it, his movements exceptionally smooth and natural, "Father was worried about the Grand Princess, so we hurried along the way. The carriage is about to fall apart."


    Looking at her movements, Grand Princess Yi De extended a hand to help her up. "Quickly sit down and rest. Your father''s temper is always so unstable. Right, have you met with Yun Yao yet? "


    "I just happened to meet Miss Mu at the entrance of the temple. It''s all thanks to her guiding the way." Xu Qi''s face was full of smiles as he spoke with a sense of closeness to Mu Yunyao.


    First Princess Yi De waved her hand, gesturing for Mu Yunyao toe forward. "Xu Fei is my adopted son, so you should call him uncle. Xu Qi is one year older than you, you can call her Qi jie-jie."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded, curtsied, and said, "Greetings Big Sister Qi." Little sister Yun Yao doesn''t need to be so polite, I''m the one taking advantage here. " Xu Qi intimately held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. "I''ve always wanted to have a little sister, but unfortunately, other than my two brothers, I''m the only other girl in the mansion. Normally, there wouldn''t even be someone who would tell me about it.


    "Alright."


    After Xu Qi finished speaking, she noticed Su Qing standing beside Grand Princess Yi De. With a questioning look in her eyes, she asked, "May I know who thisdy is?"


    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and said, "This is my mother."


    Xu Qi bowed without hesitation, "Greetings Madam."


    The Grand Princess Yi Deughed as she spoke. "Enough. All of you, sit down. I''m afraid the entire trip here has been extremely cold. Have Granny Qu order someone to set the table. We need to eat something warm and warm."


    Very soon, the food was served. A hot pot was ced on the table with steam rising from it. Although it was all vegetarian, it was still exceptionally delicious.


    Seeing that the food was almost done cooking, Mu Yunyao wanted to move her chopsticks, but she saw that Xu Qi had already stood up, skillfully helping Grand Princess Yi with cooking.


    Mu Yunyao''s finger trembled slightly as she ced the dish into Su Qing''s bowl.


    "The Grand Princess should eat more tofu. Remember thatst year, you were in the pce and you still missed the vegetarian dishes from Baohua Temple."


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "It''s hard for you to remember."


    "I remember every single thing about the Grand Princess." Let''s sit down and eat together. " During this period of time, the Grand Princess Yi, Su Qing, and Mu Yunyao had eaten together, and basically didn''t use the special cloths and vegetables used by the maidservants. It was just like normal people, but after getting used to it, she felt a kind of warmth. Now Xu Qi was standing to one side, looking very thoughtful


    Xu Qi did not listen to the Grand Princess and waited for her to finish eating. Then, he sat down to the side and ate two simple bites.


    After using it, Mu Yunyao returned to her room to rest. After helping to make up the bed, Jin and Jinqiao looked somewhat conflicted, "Miss, what do you think of that Miss Xu?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head. "It''s the first time we''ve met, where do you think the person who came out is so great?"


    "This servant looks at that Miss Xu with a rather candid and generous character. I don''t know why, but I keep having the feeling that she has some sort of enmity towards Miss Xu?" Do you think it''s because Grand Princess Yi De wants to acknowledge you as her granddaughter?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Sir Xu is the adopted son of the Grand Princess, if you carefully calcte things, she can be considered the Grand Princess''s great-granddaughter. Even if Grand Princess Yi De recognizes me as her granddaughter, she would not be a problem to her. Why is she holding any enmity towards me?"


    Jin Qiao pouted and said in a small voice, "Just like the Su n. They are even rted by blood to the Madam. Isn''t it just doing everything possible to persecute them? Sometimes, people''s hearts are the most difficult to fathom.


    "Don''t think about all that nonsense. I think the Eldest Princess also has some feelings for that Miss Xu. Don''t make things difficult for her just because of some suspicion." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 431

    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to rest, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked up to open the door and saw Xu Qi, who was holding a paper umbre, "Little sister Yunyao, the Grand Princess''s side room can''t be upied, so she told me toe over and squeeze with little sister Yunyao. I don''t know if I can disturb you?"


    "Sister Qi,e in quickly. The courtyard is not small, and my residence is empty. If youe, you can apany me."


    "Then I''ll be troubling you. It''s snowing heavily outside. I wonder how the situation with the porridge in the capital is?"


    "His Royal Highness the King is handling this matter, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    At this moment, the capital was filled with flying snowkes. The smiles of themoners did not decrease in the slightest because of the heavy snow. There was steaming from the porridge stalls that were built on the streets. Themoners were lined up to receive the porridge with bowls in their hands.


    "With a mouthful, it tastes delicious. This year''s congee seems to be especially delicious."


    "Quite a number of people have donated their rice grains. This can be considered as a proper order of a hundred dishes."


    Yue Yang stood in a porridge shed, watching the falling snow, his mind was already in the Treasure Hua Temple. He didn''t know if Yunyao had seen Master Yuan Guang, or if she had listened to his advice ¡­ Did you miss yourself?


    Yu Heng walked over with quick steps. "Your Highness, this subordinate will inquire about the details. Grand Princess Yi will be staying at Baohua Temple for a few days. Miss Xu from Yan Prefecture has returned. She has also gone up the mountain."


    "Yan Prefecture ¡­ ¡­" "Xu Fei is back?" "Yes, that Miss Xu is the direct daughter of Sir Xu. You''ve met her twice before. Miss Xu even gave you a purse before." Yu Heng thought back to four years ago when he apanied King Fu to the pce. At that time, Miss Xu was practicing embroidery. She was originally not interested in it, but now ¡­


    After bidding farewell to his prince, he didn''t sleep for the entire night. He made a rather nice bag and sent it over. However, he didn''t notice where his prince had left it.


    "This ce is more or less set up. I''m worried that Imperial Aunt will be staying at Baohua Temple by herself when it snows. Go inform Second Imperial Brother and let him watch over the temple for me. I''ll go up the mountain now."


    "Your Highness, please wait for me. I''ll have someone go inform His Highness and follow you up the mountain."


    "There''s no need. I think it''s more appropriate for you to find Supervisor Qin in Ziling City." Yu Heng said with a bitter face, "Your highness, your subordinate will not speak anymore in the future." At present, Steward Qin was getting more and more busy. Yu Yi was ordered to stay away from him all day long. A few days ago, he even wrote toin that he had spent twenty days in Ziling City and west Guangdong. His whole body was almost dried up by the wind.


    Just the thought of it was terrifying.


    Mu Yunyao was originally a bit sleepy inside the Treasure and Flower Temple, but when she saw Xu Qi happily chatting with her, she could only sit by the side and apany them.


    "I heard that little sister Yunyao went to the hunting grounds. Is there anything interesting there?"


    "I''m not good at riding or hunting. I just want to join in the fun." Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. A look of nostalgia appeared on Xu Qi''s face: "I did learn how to ride the spear for a few days, but that was four years ago. At that time, I was only twelve years old, and my height was not even as high as a horse.


    "Fang."


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to take a sip of her tea to refresh her spirit, but when she heard these words, her fingers trembled slightly as a wave of energy shed through her tea cup.


    Xu Qi continued, "Has little sister Yunyao ever seen His Royal Highness in the hunting grounds?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it before." Mu Yunyao put down her teacup. The microwave in the teacup had already disappeared, but the ripples in her heart couldn''t calm down.


    Xu Qi smiled as he sized Mu Yunyao up. A momentter, he retracted his expression, "Actually, there''s a reason why I came back this time. Firstly, I am worried about His Highness the Grand Princess, and hope toe to her side to take care of him. Secondly, I heard that His Highness King Fu has returned to the capital.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes. The drowsiness hadpletely vanished, but she didn''t hastily open her mouth to say anything. Xu Qi seemed to have fallen back into her memories, and spoke of her thoughts in a low voice, "The first time I saw Your Highness the Duke of Yue was six years ago. At that time, he was already an elegant young master with an upright posture and an unparalleled heroic air.


    Middle pain. The next time we met was four years ago. He saw me clumsily not leaving my horse, but his usually cold lips actually had a smile on them. I don''t know if little sister Yunyao felt this way.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, but the smile on her face didn''t change in the slightest, "I don''t understand these things." Yunyao''s little sister had been recognized by the Grand Princess as her granddaughter. In the future, she would have to address Prince Fu as uncle, and after a while, they woulde to understand that even though Prince Fu looked cold on the surface, he was actually the most warmhearted person. When I was young, I didn''t know how to act, and I didn''t know how to control my emotions ¡­


    He even made a ck bag and gave it to him. Presumably, it was meant to be a joke. "


    Hearing Xu Qi''s words, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sink into deep thought. She had received quite a few gifts from the Yue Wang: the previous icemp, pearl hairpin, cloth, disy items, theter snow foxes, cat hairpins ¡­


    She had also given things to King Yue before, such as neon cloud shop''s three tier profits, the unenviable advice, then swallowed the private salt in Ziling City to help King Yue earn silver taels. However, when she had given out these things, all of them had been for her own gain, more or less having the intention of using King Yue to gain benefits.


    "Little sister Yunyao, would you mind if I told you this?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "How could that be?" Xu Qi intimately held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, as if she was extremely happy, "I grew up in Yan Province, so I grew up a little. I followed Eldest Princess Yi and listened to her teachings, so I''m not very familiar with the other young misses in the capital.


    In the future, the two of us must get along well. "


    "Yes."


    "Seeing that I''ve forgotten the time, little sister Yunyao must havee back to rest, how about the two of us take a break together?"


    "Alright." The bed in the meditation room was extremely spacious. Even if Mu Yunyao and Xu Qi were to sleep, it wouldn''t be too crowded. Before long, Xu Qi''s breathing stabilized while Mu Yunyao was lying on her side on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    However, she heard his gentle side from another girl. This kind of understanding made her heart tremble, and even though she was surrounded by the boiling hot Tang Matriarch and covered in a thick nket, she still could not stop the chilling from behind her.


    In her previous life, she could talk andugh with Prince Jin''s concubines, pushing him onto someone else''s bed to express her understanding. But now, even after hearing how gentle King Yue was towards other girls, she actually felt as if she was being bitten by a bug. The room was extremely quiet. Mu Yunyaoy awake for a long time, but she couldn''t help but get dressed, grab an oil-paper umbre, and walk out of her room.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 432

    The snowkes got heavier and heavier, piece by piece, like catkins falling on the ground. The rustling sound of the snowkes could be heard.


    Mu Yunyao slightly moved the oil-paper umbre away and stretched out her hand to catch the snowkes. Pieces of white snownded on her palm. At the beginning, they had turned into water droplets.


    His fingers were numb from the cold, but his mind was in a mess.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked out quickly. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s absent-minded appearance, they hurriedly went up to her and covered her with a cloak. "Miss, what are you doing? It''s snowing too hard. Let''s hurry back. "


    Mu Yunyao allowed Jin Lan to wipe her fingers clean before stuffing a stove in her bosom, "It''s been a long time since I''ve admired the snow in the north. I want to look around, the two of you rest in the room. No need to follow me."


    Jin Qiao was very worried. "Miss, if you were to catch a cold from such a heavy snowfall, you would feel as ufortable as you did during the New Year."


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she tookrge strides forward.


    Jin Qiao looked at Jin Lan helplessly. "Are we really not going to follow?"


    "Let the little miss be quiet by herself. Too many things have happened recently, so it''s better to be in front of the little miss." Let the little miss be quiet by herself, too many things have happened recently.


    "However, the young miss is alone, and it''s hard for people to rest at ease."


    "It''s alright, I will definitely follow them from the shadows."


    "Alright then."


    Mu Yunyao held onto her oil-paper umbre as she walked aimlessly. At this moment, the monks had all returned to their rooms. There was not a single person in sight, only the ancient trees and the faint fragrance of pine in the air.


    The snow had umted ayer on the ground, creaking under their feet.


    As Mu Yunyao walked, she couldn''t help but walk to the Spirit Creek.


    Last time he came here, Ling Xi had been filled with rivermps. This time, the river surface had already been frozen, and the clear stream filled with starlight could no longer be seen.


    A wind blew, and snow scattered in all directions. Mu Yunyao was caught off guard for a moment as the oil-paper umbre in her hand was blown to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the oil-paper umbre that had fallen to the ground, and for some reason, she felt like she was greatly wronged.


    His footsteps lightlynded, then he walked out from who knows where. He picked up the paper umbre and respectfully passed it to Mu Yunyao. "Miss, it''s snow-white today, hurry up and support the paper umbre."


    His clothes were thin, and it was unknown how long he had been in the snow. His entire body was covered in a thick chill, and his hair and shoulders were covered with snow. Only his eyes were still warm and focused.


    Looking at such a figure, Mu Yunyao''s heart fiercely trembled. "On your body ¡­"


    Liu Gan carelessly brushed away the snowkes on his hand. "I have martial arts as my foundation, so I don''t think the weather right now is too hard to bear." Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t take the paper umbre, he carefully wiped the snow off the umbre. Then, he reached out and ced the paper umbre over Mu Yunyao''s head. Six silvers, you have been by my side for quite some time already. I have never asked about your true identity, and I have never wanted to know your name. If one did not know his identity or his name, one could simply treat him as a subordinate and enjoy him in peace ¡­


    Loyalty would make use of his ability, but in the end, she could not be heartless and did not have the peace of mind to enjoy herself.


    "This subordinate''s name was given to me by Miss, six taels." He understood his mistress''s meaning, but if he were to reveal his name and identity today, it would be difficult for him to stay by her side. " "You ¡­" Mu Yunyao slightly creased her brows. Looking at the calm expression on her face, she couldn''t help butugh, "I forgot your temper, six silvers is a lot more appreciative towards others, but it''s a good thing for me to repay this kindness with water, but don''t be too foolish. Think about everything that happened to me, I was nothing more than that time.


    "Out of curiosity, I spent six taels of silver to buy you from a man. If it wasn''t for me and someone else, you would only harm yourself if you dug out hearts and lungs for others like this." The scene of when he first met Mu Yunyao shed through his mind. At that time, she was dressed in men''s clothing, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her gaze was clear, as if she was a young master who didn''t know the hardships of the mortal world. She spent six taels of silver to buy him, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of contempt in her eyes.


    Buying a sword, giving him food and clothing, giving it to him for him to trust, that was why he was so determined to stay by her side: because she was worth it!


    Seeing that she was silent, Mu Yunyao slightly sighed: "Everyone says that the human heart is the most fickle thing in this world. I''ve already said before, when did you think it through and you don''t want to stay by my side? You can directly speak, and at that time, I hope you''re willing to tell me your name and identity."


    "... "Alright."


    Seeing that the umbre was ced on her head and she didn''t care about the snow on her body at all, Mu Yunyao walked to the pavilion not far away. Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness around her, she couldn''t help but let out a long breath.


    "Their names already gained the King''s trust, causing the King to think that he was one of Prince Jin''s men. After being hunted down by the King, the King''s heart becamepletely cold, and he decided to work under the King. Soon, the Treasure Auction will arrive in the capital."


    "Working together has always made people feel at ease. Didn''t he take the opportunity to fish up some porridge this time?"


    "That''s not true. The grains that I bought earlier were sold to Supervisor Qin for a low price to make into ginger tea and sent to western Guangdong. Recently, he has been selling raw silk and cloth and earned a small amount of silver taels."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "This kind of talent is really rare. Get others to pay more attention to him and don''t let any danger appear. Once the Duke of Yu''s suspicions are aroused, we can withdraw. Don''t let yourself be in danger."


    "Yes, rest assured Miss, your subordinate will tell him." Mu Yunyao looked at the snowkes on his body. Some of them had already melted and were soaking his clothes, "Grand Princess Yi De has brought many people to protect the surroundings so there won''t be any problems.


    Nothing will happen. "


    They hesitated for a moment and then said with worry, "The young miss'' safety is more important."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''mpletely unprepared. Go home early and change your clothes, don''t get the cold." Mu Yunyao took the paper umbre from her hands and supported herself as she walked in the direction of the room. As she gazed at her figure, her eyes were especially focused. In the midst of the snow, she was supporting a paper umbre that was drawing the remnants of the ink and water lotus. She walked forward while stepping on the snow that filled the sky.


    The sky was filled with ck and white, and the only thing that could be seen were the different colours on her body. It was as if his world had originally been a barren wastnd, and just when he was about to lose all hope, she charged in recklessly, bringing him to a new world. He didn''t want to think of his old name, nor did he want to speak of his previous identity. He called her ''six taels of silver'', and would always call her ''six taels of silver''!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 433

    Mu Yunyao returned to her own courtyard and just as she entered, she saw Jin Lan and Jin Qiao standing on the corridor with nervous expressions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Lan nced worriedly at Mu Yunyao and softly said, "Miss, His Highness King Yue is inside."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly raised her gaze and her pupils abruptly constricted. The fingers that were holding onto the umbre''s handle tightened uncontrobly. Her heart became colder than the snow and ice. "I''m going to go visit Grand Princess Yi De." After which, he turned around and walked out.


    The door was pushed open abruptly. King Yue walked out inrge strides and blocked Mu Yunyao''s path. "Yunyao, where did you go just now?"


    "Greetings to your highness, King Yue."


    Xu Qi walked out in a panic, his face slightly flushed, "Little sister Yunyao, you''re back." Mu Yunyao did her best to restrain herself, but she still couldn''t smile. "The snowy scene today isn''t bad, so I went out to walk. Seeing that big sister Xu Qi was sleeping peacefully, I didn''t disturb her. After he finished speaking ¡­


    He went around Yue Yang and headed to the door.


    The words that Titan had not yet spoken were suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Xu Qi''s eyes were filled with joy as he looked at King Yue, "Your Highness King Yue, the weather outside is cold, why note to the room and drink some hot tea?"


    "No need." After Duke Yue finished speaking, he did not even turn back to look at Xu Qi as he directly chased after Mu Yunyao.


    Xu Qi''s rosy face slowly turned pale. She turned around and went back into her room to put on her clothes. She chased after King Yue and Mu Yunyao as they headed towards Grand Princess Yi De''s courtyard.


    King Yue had caught up to Mu Yunyao. Seeing her pale face, he was extremely anxious in his heart. "Yunyao, I thought you were in the room so I went in directly." I am not in the room to disappoint His Highness, but with Big Sister Xu Qi there, it is the same. Coincidentally, you have not met for four years, so we can remember together, how did you teach her how to ride the horse back then? " Mu Yunyao knew that saying these words was extremely inappropriate, but she couldn''t control the emotions in her heart ¡­


    Anger.


    "Yunyao, are you jealous?"


    Mu Yunyao froze all of a sudden. Seeing the eyes and face of the King Yue lit up with joy, she couldn''t help but purse her lips. "Your Highness King Yue is not hosting the porridge in the city for the new year, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s snowing. I thought you might want to see a snowman tomorrow morning, so I rushed over to prepare." King Yue''s eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned. Her fingers that were holding onto the umbre''s handle uncontrobly tightened, "Does His Highness Duke of Yue speak like this to others as well?"


    The smile in Yue Yang''s eyes grew wider and wider. It was as if a fiery red flower was blossoming in this world of ice and snow. "I like the way you''re jealous."


    Mu Yunyao became angrier and angrier. She had clearly said it twice, but this person didn''t have any ns to exin, which was clear tacit acknowledgement. Thinking of this, she felt that her internal organs were ufortable, so she turned around and walked forward.


    The snow was falling and she had taken another spin outside. Her embroidered shoes were now a bit wet, making it harder and harder to walk. She did not identally slip forward, and the paper umbre in her hand fell to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao simply ignored the paper umbre, picked up her skirt, and walked towards Grand Princess Yi De''s courtyard.


    Yue Wang strode forward and picked up the paper umbre, catching up to Mu Yunyao and holding the umbre above her head. "Because Xu Fei is adopted by royal aunt as her son, Xu Qi and I have indeed met each other several times, but that is only because we know of him and we have never interacted with each other before."


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and nced at King Yue, not believing his words at all, "Your Highness King Yue is not being nice at all, didn''t you take his money bag as well?"


    "Purse?" Yue Yang frowned and nodded his head: "She wanted to give me the money, but in the end I didn''t ept it. It seems she ced it on the table." Some time had passed, and he couldn''t remember what it was.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyebrows, the anger in her heart grew even stronger. "Your Highness Duke of Yue still remembers what happened four years ago. Could it be that your heart is regretting that you didn''t ept the bag?" Yue Wang smiled as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s sharp appearance and felt that his own character was getting worse. Yunyao was clearly angry and she seemed to be quite angry, but in his heart, he was extremely happy and wished for her to be a little more angry. Because the more she got angry, the more she cared about herself.


    Myself.


    "If I miss a grass you gave me, I''ll regret it for a few days, but if I miss a mountain of gold and silver, I won''t have a shred of regret in my heart."


    Mu Yunyao''s breathing slightly stagnated as she looked at King Yue''s serious expression. She bit her lips. "It''s all nonsense. You''re so poor right now. If someone gave you the gold and silver mountain, you definitely wouldn''t let them off."


    "My character is not good, and I''m not favored by my father. No one will take me seriously, and you''re the only one who thinks of me as a treasure, wanting to give me a mountain of gold and silver."


    Mu Yunyao blinked and carefully thought over the words that came out of King Yue''s mouth. Her face instantly turned red: "Who thinks of you as a treasure?"


    King Yue focused his eyes on Mu Yunyao and said in an extremely light tone, "You!"


    Mu Yunyao stomped her feet. When she saw Xu Qi walk over from behind her, she no longer argued with Yue Yang and turned around to walk into Eldest Princess Yi''s courtyard.


    When she saw Mu Yunyao walk over while carrying her skirt, Senior Servant Qu repeatedly cried out in rm, so much so that even King Yue at her side had forgotten about it. "My little ancestor, why are you here like this? When the Grand Princess saw this, she started scolding you again. King Yue looked towards Mu Yunyao''s embroidered shoes. Seeing the tip of her slightly drenched shoes, he couldn''t help but frown. The distance from the neighboring courtyard to this ce was only a few steps, it shouldn''t be enough to wet his shoes. Could it be that Yunyao had been standing outside this entire time? Thinking about Xu Qi who appeared in Mu Yunyao''s room,


    The coldness in Wang Lin''s eyes intensified.


    After waiting for the servants to rush over to help Mu Yunyao with her things, Qu mama finally bowed to the Titan King, "Your servant iscking in manners, your highness. Please forgive me."


    "Senior Qu doesn''t need to be so courteous, it''s better to take good care of Yunyao first."


    Xu Qi followed him into the room and helped wipe the snow off Mu Yunyao''s hair. "Why did little sister Yunyao leave in such a hurry? I couldn''t catch up to her just to scare you, could I?" He had thought that Yunyao was alone in the room, so he went straight in. When he realized that the person lying on the bed was not Mu Yunyao, he quickly turned around and walked out. He did not have any contact with Xu Qi, but this person said so.


    His words and expression, made Yun Yao misunderstand again and again.


    Mu Yunyao felt a bit ufortable when Xu Qi was helping her wipe her hair. She had always been cautious and not used to being so close to strangers, but she couldn''t just avoid them in front of Senior Servant Qu and King Yue. She could only endure it.


    "Miss Xu has arrived as well. It''s about time for the First Princess to get up. I''ll just have to trouble Miss Xu to go in and help the Eldest Princessb her hair. This servant will take care of Miss Mu." Senior Servant Qu said with a smile. Xu Qi put down the towel in his hand and nodded, "Okay, I''ll go in now."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 434

    Clean clothes and shoes were brought over. Mu Yunyao followed Senior Servant Qu to a room at the side to change.


    Senior Servant Qu prepared the clothes and ced them beside the charcoal brazier to heat them up before passing them to Mu Yunyao. "Miss, quickly change into clean clothes. I''ll wait outside. If there''s anything else, I''ll directly call for you."


    "Thank you, Senior Qu."


    Mu Yunyao''s clothes were warm, and even her heart warmed a little when she changed into them. After changing her clothes, she let out a small sigh of relief.


    Senior Servant Qu hurriedly came over to help her straighten her dress, "I had originally wanted to let Miss Xu stay in the east wing of the courtyard, but Miss Xu said that she and you were extremelypatible, so I went next door to look for you. Is it possible that Miss Xu has a habit of staying here?"


    "The yard over there is extremely spacious, so it''s fine to have one extra person." Mu Yunyao lightly smiled as she shook her head, but no emotions could be seen from her face. "That''s great, the Grand Princess was previously worried, saying that you have a cold personality, and that one more person wouldn''t be enough to rest. Fortunately, the snow stopped falling, and we can go down the mountain." Senior Servant Qu tidied up her dress before getting someone to bring Jiang Tang over, "Miss will drink a few mouthfuls to dispel the Chilling Qi in her body.


    "


    The taste of the ginger soup was extremely strong. When Mu Yunyao drank it, she felt as if she was gulping down the bitter medicine. It was truly unbearable.


    When Senior Servant Qu saw her current appearance, she could not help but feel her heart ache. She shifted her attention to her words, "Today''s snowfall was exceptionally heavy. It seems like tomorrow might not be over."


    "Yeah."


    "Your servant saw that Miss is a bit absent-minded. Did you encounter some troublesome matters?" Mu Yunyao looked at the steam rising from the Jiang Tang and felt her entire heart rise and fall. "Senior Qu, you have seen a lot from the Grand Princess''s side, I don''t understand one thing, so I want to ask you about it. "Tell me, can this person really do as he pleases?"


    " Senior Servant Qu shook her head. "I can''t ept a word of advice from Miss. I can actually share how this servant feels." When this servant was thirteen years old, she served by Grand Princess Yi De''s side. It had been more than thirty years since then, and she had experienced and witnessed many things. However, there were times when she felt that she didn''t have the ability to live ¡­


    Understood. The world is full ofplex andplicated matters. Sometimes, one needs to think it through carefully and thoroughly, and sometimes, one might as well follow one''s heart and follow one''s heart. However, you cannot be certain about the specifics. "


    "Then how can we tell if this matter should be considered thoroughly, or if we should act ording to our hearts?"


    "Miss, do you think that you can let go of all of this after you''ve thought it through?" After that, she knew that they were rted by blood and kinship, so she wanted to cut off her past. Logically, she knew that this was the most appropriate thing for the two of them to do, but she had already made up her mind, so she was unable to follow the decision she had made ¡­


    And do.


    It was just like today. It was clearly a small matter, yet it caused her to be extremely concerned about it. Naturally, she did not put it down. Seeing Mu Yunyao fall silent, Senior Servant Qu smiled and said, "What Young Miss is thinking, if you can put it aside after thinking it through thoroughly, then you naturally don''t have to worry about it. If you think it through in a hundred ways, it''s still hard to get rid of it.


    "What do you care?"


    Mu Yunyao forcefully held the white jade cup with Jiang Tang in her hands. Jiang Tang was very hot and her hands burned painfully, but she was still unwilling to let go. "Thank you, Senior Mu." Actually, when she opened her mouth to ask, wasn''t it just an expression of not letting it go? If she really did put it down, then she wouldn''t be so conflicted.


    "As long as Miss can think things through, this servant does not know if what you said is correct. If you still have any doubts in your heart, you might as well ask the Grand Princess Yi De. The Grand Princess will definitely be able to help Miss out of her dilemma."


    Mu Yunyao sipped the ginger soup from the porcin cup and stood up to tidy up her sleeves. "Grandmother should be getting up by now. I''ll go take a look as well."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the main hall, she heard Grand Princess Yi De praising Xu Qi, "As for your skills atbing your hair, none of the people by my side canpare to you."


    "Yunyao greets Princess Luoyang."


    "Come over quickly, I was praising Xu Qi. In the future, you''ll also learn how tob your hair from her. You''re already so old, and you still need your mother tob your hair every day. She really is a spoiled child."


    Mu Yunyao smiled in an extremely embarrassed manner, "The Grand Princess loves to tease me. Actually, my skills atbing my hair are also quite good."


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled as she looked at her. "Then how about you help meb my hair some other day?"


    "I... "I think it''s better if I learn from sister Xu Qi before helping youb your hair, so that you don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Yunyao pulled out the hand of Grand Princess Yi De, slightly shaking it, with a pleading look in her eyes.


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled. Fine, let''s not talk about you today. It''s snowing outside and we have nothing to do, how about we y cards with Leaf? "


    "Alright, I''m very strong. I''ll need more silver coins from the Grand Princess."


    Yi De Grand Princess couldn''t help but tap her forehead, "Fine, when the timees, you won''t have to cry."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head in an extremely confident manner, "The Grand Princess is underestimating me. I have a lot of silver coins."


    "Alright, alright. I know you know how to make money, so I won''t be mercifulter on. When I earn more silver coins for the new year, I''ll have plenty of it."


    Mu Yunyao intentionally coaxed Grand Princess Yi De to such an extent, causing the entire room to burst intoughter.


    King Yue kept looking at Mu Yunyao, his clear and cold eyes concealing a smile. "Imperial Aunt, count me in as well. However, I''m short on money, so Yunyao can lend me some silver." Even Grand Princess Yi De probably didn''t have as much money as Yunyao did.


    "Then I''ll have to calcte the interest." Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue and secretly snorted in her heart. This person had just provoked her, and now he wanted to borrow money from her. He must calcte a little more interest.


    "Alright, you can do whatever you want." It would be best if he still didn''t know, and then he wouldpensate her!


    King Yue''s voice carried a smile, as if he did not care at all that Grand Princess Yi De, Xu Qi and the rest were watching them from the side.


    Mu Yunyao felt uneasy in her heart. Her cheeks were a little hot, and her palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat.


    Senior Servant Qu brought the leaf token over and coincidentally helped Mu Yunyao out of her predicament.


    Grand Princess Yi De beckoned Su Qing over and softly taught her how to y. King Yue held the cards in his hand as he flipped through them one by one. It was unknown what he thought of, but the smile in his eyes was especially bewitching.


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at Xu Qi, "Sister Qi, why don''t the two of us take turns ying?" There''s no need, Yunyao''s little sister is ying with the Grand Princess. I''ve recently practiced some tea arts, so I''ll make some cups of fragrant tea for you guys to have a taste. Speaking of which, the reputation of "No Envy" was exceptionally well-known in Yan Zhou. I made tea in front of Yunyao''s little sister.


    "


    "Big sister Qi, where are you talking about? The two of us should be learning from each other."


    Xu Qi went down to prepare some tea sets, and Mu Yunyao and the others began to y. Duke Yue and Mu Yunyao were sitting facing each other, and it was unknown how he had yed the cards, but Mu Yunyao had lost the most miserably each time.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 435

    The Grand Princess Yi De looked at the stack of silver notes by her hand, smiling extremely happily. "It seems that my luck is quite good. After collecting all of these silver notes, I''ll be able to give you all a new year''s worth of money."


    Mu Yunyao secretly red at King Yue and insisted on changing the position with Su Qing, "Your Highness King Yue is too unlucky, I don''t want to be on his side."


    "Fine," the Grand Princess Yi De smiled as she promised, "Then you and I will go together."


    After changing seats, Mu Yunyao''s luck did not change. On the other hand, it was Su Qing who seemed to have changed the situation. She won the following round with ease.


    Mu Yunyao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the bare table next to her with a withered expression. "I''ve lost again."


    Seeing her fuming appearance, King Yue couldn''t help but feel that his fingers were itching. The current Mu Yunyao was like a soft mass of clouds, making him unable to control his desire to reach out and poke her.


    Grand Princess Yi De took out two silver notes and handed them over to Mu Yunyao. "This girl is pitiful. I''ll give you these two silver notes. Let''s see if you can make a copy from now on."


    After ying two more rounds, Mu Yunyao also lost the silver bills that Grand Princess Yi De gave her. She wasughed at to wash her hands, saying that her luck was too bad.


    Mu Yunyao gave her seat to Senior Servant Qu and really did go to the side to wash her hands.


    Before he could wipe his hands dry, Xu Qi took the handkerchief and handed it to him, "The rtionship between little sister Yun Yao and the Grand Princess is really good. It makes one envious just by looking at it."


    Mu Yunyao took the handkerchief and gently dried her hands. "Isn''t Big Sister Qi''s rtionship with the Grand Princess also very good?" Looking at what I just said, it''s easy to misunderstand. I''m not jealous of little sister Yun Yao, I''m just a little emotional. Grand Princess Yi De had always been searching for her lost daughter. For so many years, even the capital rarely returned, precisely because she was afraid toe to this sorrowful ce and reminisce about the past.


    The Grand Princess might seem to treat others warmly, but she is actually a very cold and aloof person. However, I just saw her smiling happily, a smile that I haven''t seen in many years. "


    Xu Qi''s tone was extremely emotional, but the words he said were sincere. Although she didn''t really like this Xu Qi, she had been taking care of Grand Princess Yi all these years. She deserved to be acknowledged and thanked, "Grand Princess Yi also likes to see Big Sister Qi very much.


    "I''m happy."


    Xu Qi held Mu Yunyao''s hand and said with a smile, "In the future, the two of us will take good care of Grand Princess Yi. She''ll be even happier."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head. Hearing the sound of footsteps from behind her, she could not help but turn around, looking at the Titan King who was walking over with his hands behind his back.


    It was as if King Yue didn''t see Xu Qi, he directly said to Mu Yunyao, "Why did you waste so much time washing your hands?"


    "I chatted with big sister Qi for a while. Why isn''t King Fu ying cards with Grand Princess Yi?"


    "I''ve also lost all my silver. Lend me some."


    Mu Yunyao almostughed in anger when she heard King Yue''s righteous tone. She had carefully looked at him just now, and it was obvious that this person was deliberately trying to undermine her position, which was why she kept losing so miserably. "I don''t have money!" For him to be so unrestrained, it was time to properly discipline him.


    King Yue sighed as if he was extremely unwilling, but the smile in his eyes betrayed his true thoughts. He blinked his eyes at Mu Yunyao and spat out three words, "Madam Guan!"


    Hearing this form of address, Mu Yunyao''s face flushed and she almost gasped for breath. "Your highness Duke of Yue!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t want me to tell you. Just give me some banknotes."


    Noticing Xu Qi''s gaze, the redness on Mu Yunyao''s ears deepened. She took off the purse hanging from her waist and threw it into his hands, "These are all golden flowers. If you lose all of them, you can go down the mountain and y cards again."


    "Then remember to go to the pawn shop to redeem me." After saying that, King Yue turned around and walked back into the house. After taking two steps, he stopped and looked back, "You need to bring some silver taels with you. Also, quickly return to the house.


    At this moment, Mu Yunyao''s heart was incredibly hot, how could she still feel cold?


    After King Fu left, Xu Qi''s face was full of smiles, "Little sister Yun Yao, your rtionship with King Yue is really good. Although King Fu is an elder, he doesn''t put on any airs."


    Hearing Xu Qi define King Yue as her elder, Mu Yunyao tightened her fingers on her handkerchief. "Let''s go back."


    "Sister should go back first. Since the snow is still falling, I''ll go gather some. I can make some tea with the snow water in the future. The Grand Princess likes it the most." With that, he took the paper umbre from the side and walked out.


    Mu Yunyao looked at her back and frowned slightly. Then, she turned around and returned to the inner room.


    After their previous interaction, she naturally understood where Xu Qi''s hostility towards her came from. It wasn''t because Grand Princess Yi De wanted to recognize her as his granddaughter, but because of King Yue!


    This Miss Xu was actually one of King Yue''s admirers, and judging from her expression, she had quite a deep affection for him.


    Mu Yunyao had just turned at the screen when she saw King Yue standing at the side. He was pinching the bag she gave him, as if it contained countless golden flowers. His handsome face had a focused expression.


    "Why hasn''t King Yue entered yet?"


    "I''m afraid that if I lost all my silver, you would force me to go down the mountain and pawn myself."


    "You are the magnificent King Yue. You are the fourth prince of the current dynasty, I am not that capable."


    "If it were anyone else, it would naturally be impossible. However, you, on the other hand, are able to do it." Yue Yang carefully tied the bag around his waist and gently pulled at the bag on the bag to confirm that it would not fall off.


    Mu Yunyao originally wanted to ask for the purse, but seeing his actions, she knew that the purse would not return. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I can''t bear to disobey you." Yue Yang extended a finger and lightly pressed on Mu Yunyao''s forehead. His intentionally suppressed voice slowly circted, bringing with it a kind of deep and pleasant maism, causing Mu Yunyao''s chest to tighten as a sweet and happy feeling uncontrobly spread out.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yunyao retreated two steps back with her ears red.


    King Yue straightened his body and nonchntly walked to the inner room, apanying Grand Princess Yi De in continuing to y with the ''Leaves of Light'' card.


    In the end, there was only one flower left from the bag, barely ensuring that the Titan King did not have to go down the mountain and pawn him.


    Time flew and the sky gradually darkened.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and realized that Xu Qi hadn''te back for a long time.


    Senior Servant Qu noticed that she was looking towards the door, as she softly said, "Miss Xu, you''ve brought some people with you to collect the snow water. They''re currently in a nearby room to organize and store up the snow water. They should be more or less finished by now."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Seeing that Grand Princess Yi De was rubbing her shoulders, she couldn''t help but step forward to help her massage her shoulders. "Grand Princess has been sitting here for too long. I''ll walk around the roomter."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers were soft and her kneading strength was moderate. Grand Princess Yi De sighed in a veryfortable manner and sighed with emotion, "Who knows who will have the fortune to marry a girl as good as our Yao''er in the future?"


    "I''m still young, there''s no need to think about it ¡­" "Sssii!" The sound of paper shattering could be heard. King Yue held the card that had been broken into two in his hand, with a cold expression on his face, "Aunt Huang, this leaf card is too terrible. I will get someone to make a good one for you in the future."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 436

    As soon as King Yue finished speaking, the entire room fell silent.


    Su Qing couldn''t help but cough, "It''s gettingte. Yao`er, go back and rest. If the snow stops tomorrow, we will still have to go down the mountain."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "That''s fine too. Yunyao, go back early and rest. Have you arranged Jun Yue''s residence?"


    "When I came, I was in a hurry. I wanted toe down to see Imperial Aunt, but I didn''t expect the snow to be this heavy. Baohua Temple has a bed in one of the rooms, so it''s not a big deal to sleep for one night." After Duke Yue finished speaking, his gaze fell on Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes, her expression tranquil.


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Mm, then you should rest a bit earlier."


    "It''s already dark, the snow is falling heavily. I''ll send Yun Yao to her courtyard to rest."


    Mu Yunyao finally raised her head and opened her mouth to refuse. However, she saw that Grand Princess Yi and Su Qing were both looking at her. The words of rejection stuck in her throat, unable toe out.


    After pausing for a moment, the Grand Princess Yi De seemed to understand something, and slightly nodded her head, "Go."


    Mu Yunyao silently stood up and followed King Yue out of the door.


    After the two of them left, Su Qing could not help but be filled with worry, "Mother, you said Yao''er and your highness Titan ¡­ ¡­"


    "What do you think of these two?" To tell you the truth, in the past, when we were in the Mausoleum City, I had alreadye in contact with the Demon King. At that time, we did not know his true identity and only thought of him as a merchant from the capital. At that time, after careful observation, he felt that this person''s appearance and morals were extremelypatible with Yun Yao. After that, he left ¡­


    It was truly a pity for me to open the Tomb City and return to the capital for so long ¡­ I never thought that the next time we meet, he would have already be the high and mighty Prince Yue Yang, and Yun Yao wants to call him uncle ¡­ "


    Su Qing truly felt that it was a pity. She had carefully observed Yunyao and could tell that she had also been moved by the Battle King. After her past life, Yunyao had been extremely cautious of others.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The matters of the children should be left to them. As elders, we only need to support them after they make a decision."


    Su Qing hurriedly looked up. "Mother, could it be that you ¡­ ¡­" As long as the child was happy, she wouldn''t care about reputation or seniority. In addition, even though it was easy for people to criticize an uncle''s niece, it wasn''t as if something had never happened, as long as the child was happy ¡­


    The two of them felt happy, but the others didn''t matter.


    She was only worried that the Grand Princess Yi De wouldn''t ept this. After all, as the Grand Princess of the Li Dynasty, she attached great importance to etiquette, and she also wanted to protect the imperial family''s prestige. If the Grand Princess objected, in order to not make things difficult for her, Yunyao would also think twice, and even miss out on a good fate.


    The First Princess Yi De patted Su Qing''s hand, "You, are not born to worry about your life. Just wait and see the result. No matter what they choose in the end, I will protect Yunyao from getting hurt." Hearing her words, Su Qing suddenly became happy, "Thank you, mother." With this guarantee from Grand Princess Yi, Yunyao no longer had to worry about that. Besides, she still hadn''t found any evidence to prove her identity. If Yunyao chose to be together with King Yue in the end, then she wouldn''t ¡­ ¡­


    After some further investigation, everyone assumed that Yunyao was just the granddaughter of the Grand Princess, and that she was not actually rted to King Yue by blood.


    On the other side, the Titan King was holding an umbre as he walked beside Mu Yunyao. Hearing the creaking sound of his feet stepping on the snow, he asked, "Do you like Snow Lions?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly turned her head. The sky had already darkened, so she could only see King Yue''s rough outline. She could not tell what his expression was, "Could it be that His Highness King Fu really wanted me to see a snowman when he came up the mountain?"


    "Yes." King Yue nodded seriously.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips. She really didn''t know what to say, "Please go back, your highness. I can go in myself."


    "I don''t know how long it has been since the Baohua Temple''s bedding has been changed. It''s hard and icy to the touch, and there''s not even the slightest bit of warmth on your body." Yue Yang lowered his head to look at Mu Yunyao and started toin in a soft voice.


    Mu Yunyao felt an itch in her ear as the low and deep voice flowed into her heart. She wanted to rub it, "It''s only been one night and the conditions in western Guangdong are even worse. Didn''t your highness King Yue stay there for eight years?" "It''s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, and it''s hard to go frugal. In the past, no one bothered with it, so they didn''t think too much of it. But now that they have someone toin to, it''s hard to bear. This is really difficult ¡­" As King Yue spoke, he carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression and thought back to Eunuch Cheng ¡­


    The books that came over felt that they could be said more pitifully, "Yunyao, do you think there are bugs on the bedding in Baohua Temple?"


    Hearing these words, Mu Yunyao almost threw the paper umbre in her hands at Yue Yang, but she couldn''t bear to hear his tone, "You ¡­ "Just you wait."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao turn around and walk towards the courtyard, Wang Yue couldn''t help but smile, "Okay."


    "Miss, the snow outside is getting heavier and heavier. It must be especially cold tonight. This servant has taken the initiative to add more quilts to your bed."


    Mu Yunyao walked over to the bedside and folded the quilt in her arms before walking towards the door.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were at a loss. "Miss, if you don''t think it''s necessary, please give the quilt to me. I will put it away."


    "No need, I''ll be right back."


    The nket was very thick, and when Mu Yunyao picked it up she felt that it was alright. After walking two steps, she felt that it was very heavy, and with her vision blocked, it was very difficult to walk.


    Just as she was about to step out of the doorway, she felt she had hit a wall. She was caught off guard and her feet slipped. She was immediately buried under the nket. "Hmm ¡­"


    She carried a soft nket in her arms, and her two hands could not reach her head. She could only tightly grasp the sides of the nket, and with slow steps, her every step was taken seriously and carefully. Her somewhat clumsy look made him want to hug her in his arms and rub her against him.


    Twisting his fingers, he discovered that he was bing more and more greedy.


    In the past, Yun Yao had been on guard, he could only hope that she would let go of her guard and ept him. When she rxed, he could only hope that they would be together again. As he thought about this, he purposely stood in the middle of the doorway, watching as she clumsily bumped into his arms with the brocade nket, step by step. Then, just as he was about to fall, he caught her through the nket.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 437

    Her clear eyes were tainted with water, and her questioning voice had a hint of softness to it. King Yue looked at her, and in his heart, he felt as if his heart had been lightly stepped on by a cat: "Mm, that was intentional."


    Mu Yunyao grew even angrier as she red at him.


    When King Yue saw those beautiful eyes, he felt as if he was bewitched. His heart thumped hard, feeling that the bed in the middle was getting in his way.


    He leaned forward slightly and smelled the fragrant scent of her purple hair. It was fresh and elegant with an indescribable sweetness. It was like the lips that were slightly parted at this moment. If one touched it, wouldn''t it be sweet to the heart?


    Behind him, a salutation suddenly rang out, "Greetings, Miss Xu. The roads are slippery at night. Please slow down."


    Mu Yunyao seemed to be frightened and directly threw away the brocade nket in her arms. She didn''t care if Yue Yang was able to catch it or not, she turned around and walked into the room.


    A deep pity shed through King Yue''s heart. Following that, the aura around him turned cold as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s back. He then carried the nket and walked towards his own room.


    Seeing that the Titan King was about to leave, Xu Qi quickly took two steps forward: "Your Highness, Titan King, you didn''t prepare the bedding? I have new ones that I haven''t used yet, if Your Highness needs them ¡­ "


    "No need." Yue Yang coldly threw down the two words, and quickly left.


    Xu Qi stood in the same spot for a long time before he walked into Mu Yunyao''s yard with a smile on his face.


    Just now, Mu Yunyao had also heard the maid''s voice greeting Xu Qi. After returning to her room, she hadn''t seen her return for a long time, so she had a few guesses in her heart. Could it be that she was talking to King Yue ¡­ After a long while, Xu Qi finally walked into the room with a smile on his face. While he was having the maid help him change his clothes and wash his clothes, he rubbed his fingers to keep them warm, "The weather is too cold. It has been several years since such a heavy snowfall.


    I got a new bed, so I can give it to my sister. Otherwise, I won''t be able to take it at night. "


    Mu Yunyao looked at the smile on her face and directly refused, "I originally wanted to let Jin and Jinqiao prepare it, but since Big Sister Qi has already given the orders, I won''t have to do anything about it." Xu Qi changed his clothes and sat down beside the charcoal stove to keep himself warm. "Even now, with a stove, coquettish fur, and a maid serving us hot soup and hot water, we still feel very ufortable. Even if your highness Battlefield King is in a cold and bitter ce like the west of Cantonese, I don''t know how you managed to survive so many years. Look at me, heart always


    It''s because she couldn''t hide the matter and unknowingly revealed the thoughts in her heart, little sister Yun Yao wouldn''t mind, right? "


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the impable smile on Xu Qi''s face. The trace of a smile on her lips deepened as she said, "I heard that Big Sis Qi has mentioned your highness Duke of Yue several times. Could it be that you have a good impression of your highness Duke of Yue?" Xu Qi''s face immediately turned red, he lowered his head and twisted the handkerchief in his hand, "To be honest, I do love your highness, I know that the moment I say these words, I don''t know how many people will think that I have no sense of shame, but I don''t want to be twisted because of the rumors outside."


    Little sister Yunyao, you''re notughing at me, are you? " She didn''t know if Xu Qi had said those words in front of her on purpose, but she felt panic in her heart after hearing what she had said. It made her suddenly recall the Lady Poison Lady from the Jin pce: She betrayed her master for her beloved person.


    The sect had poisoned their master, ruined their appearance, and it would be difficult for them to have any more children in the future ¡­


    However, when she couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked the Poison Lady if she regretted it, she went mad with drunkenness. Herughter seemed to have added the world''s strongest poison, but the words that came out of her mouth were only two: "I don''t regret it ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s voice was slightly absent-minded, "It''s rare to see big sister Xu Qi''s intentions, how could Iugh at you?"


    Xu Qi smiled brilliantly: "As long as little sister doesn''tugh at me, it''s good that she doesn''t tease me. It''s just that King Yue''s personality is cold, and the expression on his face is always unapproachable. I want to go up and say a few words of ttery, but I can''t find a chance. Mu Yunyao slowly withdrew her finger, her breathing slightly stagnating. A momentter, she shook her head slightly. "I''m really sorry big sister Qi, I also like Your Highness Duke of Yue, so I can''t help you." He finally said the word "like". He didn''t feel bad at all. Instead, he felt relieved ¡­


    "We have to deny it." "You ¡­" Xu Qi''s smile stiffened, but in the blink of an eye, he had changed back to his previous candid and generous look, "Your highness Yue Wang is just like a pearl, I was never the only one who saw his light. The first time I saw little sister Yunyao, I felt that we were exceptionally simr.


    Although I am a year older than Yunyao, logically speaking, sisters should be modest towards each other, but towards the Duke of Yue, I will never let him go, I hope that little sister Yunyao does not be distant with me because of this. "


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes to size up Xu Qi. At this moment, she was a little unclear on this person''s thoughts. What exactly was she thinking that made her say those words? However, he wasn''t in a hurry to find out. Slowly, there would be opportunities in the future.


    "It''s gettingte, the two of us should rest early."


    "Sure."


    Mu Yunyao finally figured out what was going on within her heart and slept exceptionally peacefully the entire night. The next morning, she woke up early and looked outside the window the first thing she did after putting on her clothes.


    The snow had stopped. Overnight, thend was covered in a thickyer of silver, and the snow at the entrance was almost a foot deep. The morning sun rose, and the snow shimmered like crystal.


    Such a beautiful scenery, yet Mu Yunyao didn''t have the mood to admire it. She secretly snorted in her heart: Didn''t King Yue say that he would make a snowman for her to see? There were no footprints on the ground, so where was the snowman?


    After Mu Yunyao and Xu Qi got up, some monks came over and asked if they could clean up the snow in the courtyard.


    The monks were quick to move, and in a short while they had cleaned up the yard of snow. Seeing the snow being shoveled away bit by bit, Mu Yunyao''s expression became even gloomier. After greeting at Grand Princess Yide''s yard, she was pulled to the side and couldn''t calm down as she talked.


    "What''s going on? "But you didn''t get a good restst night?" Looking at her listless appearance, Princess Yide was very worried.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Grand Princess, there''s no need to worry. Where''s His Highness, why haven''t we seen him pay respects?" "They have alreadye, and the sky was still dark at that time. I only asked the maid to remember to inform me that they had matters to attend to in the capital and have left the mountain very early." Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression and sighed in her heart. It seemed that her obedient granddaughter was about to be taken away.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 438

    Knowing that King Qian had already gone down the mountain and left, Mu Yunyao''s disappointment deepened while at the same time, bing a bit more worried. It just so happened that the porridge on the food was caught up with the heavy snow during the Lunar New Year.


    When it was noon, a guard finally came to report that the snow had been cleared away on the way down the mountain, and he could ask Grand Princess Yi to return to the pce.


    In order to ensure their safety, they walked very slowly, only entering the capital when the sky was about to turn dark. After being in the carriage for such a long time, Mu Yunyao leaned on Su Qing''s shoulder as she felt a heavy tightness in her chest.


    Su Qing caressed her hair with a pained expression, "Yao Er, hold it for a while longer. We will be going home soon."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and couldn''t help but sneeze. Her eyes turned red as she said, "Mom, I don''t feel too good."


    Su Qing reached out to touch Mu Yunyao''s forehead and discovered that it was boiling hot. She immediately became anxious and ordered someone to go find a doctor.


    Grand Princess Yi De was just about to return to the Princess Mansion, but when she heard themotion, she immediately sent Senior Servant Qu to inquire. After finding out that Mu Yunyao had caught a cold, she immediately sent someone to call for the imperial physician.


    Mu Yunyao''s Chilling Wind was approaching in full swing, and it didn''t take her long to be dazed from the burning. She leaned on Su Qing''s body, feeling her heart boiling hot, but her body was still trembling slightly.


    Grand Princess Yi De watched from the side, his heart aching as he used a handkerchief to wipe away the cold sweat on her forehead. "Didn''t you feel better this morning? Why did you suddenly get a cold? Furthermore, it''s so severe?"


    Mu Yunyao drowsily opened her eyes and lightly rubbed against Grand Princess Yi De''s bosom. With a hoarse voice, she said, "Grandmother, you don''t have to worry. I''m just suffering from a minor illness and will soon recover."


    Seeing her in such a state, Grand Princess Yi De''s heart ached. "Yao''er, quickly stop talking. The imperial physician will be here very soon. Close your eyes and sleep for a while."


    Mu Yunyao obediently nodded and closed her eyes, dozing off in a daze.


    When he woke up again, the room was already lit with candles. Su Qing was sitting at the side, listening to her movements. He quickly turned his head and said, "Yao''er has just woken up. The medicine has just been brewed. Hurry up and drink before going to sleep."


    Mu Yunyao was helped to sit up. She felt extremely dizzy just by a slight movement, and her ears buzzed as if there were mosquitoes calling out, "Mother, it''s sote, why haven''t you gone to sleep yet? Just let them guard me. "


    "Child, you can''t easily allow yourself to get sick. When you get sick, it bes even more serious. Mother can''t sleep when she goes back, so it''s better to just stay here and guard your safety." Originally, your grandmother was going to watch over you. However, your mother saw that she was extremely tired, so she advised her to go back and rest. "


    "En, I''m already awake. I just need to drink some medicine and rest for a few days. Mother should go back to rest as well. Seeing your haggard expression, my daughter''s heart hurts."


    "Good child, mother will watch you finish drinking the medicine before going to rest."


    Mu Yunyao nodded as the pain in her throat was exceptionally intense. After swallowing her saliva for a while, she felt as if a needle was piercing her. The smell of the soup''s medicine was especially strong, and it was filled with a bitter smell. Mu Yunyao took a deep breath, then used her breath to drink the soup full of medicine.


    There were medicinal herbs within the soup that could calm her mind, and not long after, Mu Yunyao was in a daze again. She seemed to remember in a trance that she opened her mouth to persuade her mother to go back and rest, and evenined for a while, but no matter how many things she did, she couldn''t remember.


    When he woke up again, the sky was already bright.


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and felt her throat be extremely dry. She opened her mouth to call for Jin Lan, but no one replied. Just as she was about to support herself up and sit up, she heard movement at the door.


    Yue Yang was dressed in a light purple Profound Veins robe, the luxurious color made his aura even more unapproachable. His pair of cold eyes looked over, and a hint of worry appeared in them, as if it was the moon shrouded by floating clouds. "I just couldn''t see you for a while, how did I get infected by the cold?"


    Hearing King Yue''s voice, Mu Yunyao turned her head away from him, the grievances in her heart growing even more intense. If it wasn''t for this person, how would she have been so flustered to walk in the snow?


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, King Yue hurriedly walked over and sat on the bedside looking at her. "Yao''er, don''t be angry. It was my fault."


    The tip of Mu Yunyao''s nose wanted to sneeze, so she raised her sleeve to cover her mouth, but she suddenly couldn''t. She could only burn her eyes red and it looked as if she was about to cry. In the past, he had only heard that his daughter''s house was made of water, and if anything happened to her, she would cry. Seeing Yun Yao crying like she did not want to cry because of a single word from him, King Yue Yang felt that he had sinned deeply and quickly held her hands in his palms: "Yao''er, don''t be angry, I''ll give it to you.


    Preparing gifts. "


    Because she was feverish, Mu Yunyao''s palm was burning hot, while Duke Yue''s fingers were especially cold. When he held them in his palm, she suddenly trembled, and her mind became much clearer: "What gift? If you don''t look like it, don''t think that I''ll forgive you."


    Duke Yue picked up the pillow and let Mu Yunyao lean behind him. He then carefully wrapped her in a brocade nket and took Grandma Tang from the side. After feeling that she was still warm, he stuffed her into Mu Yunyao''s arms. Only then did he lift the bed curtain and walk to the window to open it.


    Mu Yunyao looked towards the window. Through the window, she could see the green bamboo nted in her courtyard. Due to the cold, the bamboo leaves had been frozen into a dark green color. Some of the leaves even had white snow on them. They stood tall and straight like jade, looking particrly pleasing to the eyes. While she was lost in thought, she saw a small snowman on the windowsill. The snowman was about the size of two palms and was exquisitely carved. She wore a double bun and a tiny skirt.


    An aura.


    Mu Yunyao blinked and the corner of her mouth suddenly revealed a slight smile. It was unknown how much effort Yue Yang put into carving a pile of snow into making it look like this.


    A momentter, another snowman was ced by the window.


    The snowman was dressed like a young master and was currently kneeling on the ground as if he was admitting his mistake. His appearance was extremely aggrieved.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t even care about her sore throat as she suddenlyughed. Yue Yang walked into the room and looked at her smiling face, and his heart slowly rxed. He poured some warm water from the side and fed it to her, "I originally wanted to make a snowman for you to see, but I wasn''t willing to let her disturb Xu Qi and you at the same ce, plus the guards to report back.


    The heavy snow had copsed a few porridge sheds, so he first went down the mountain to take a look. If I knew that you were always thinking about the snowman, I would have piled it up for you before I left. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a trace of unease, "When did I ever worry about you?"


    Yue Yangughed softly as he recalled the scene when he met Mu Yunyaost night.


    After hearing that Grand Princess Yi De had returned to the capital, he had long since gone to the city gates to wait. Upon hearing that Yunyao had caught a cold, his entire body became blurry, and he immediately became extremely worried. The first half of the night was guarded by Grand Princess Yi and Su Qing, so it wasn''t good for him to directly enter Mu Yunyao''s room. After entering the second half of the night, he saw her pouting with a face full of grievance.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 439

    Yue Yang brought the two snowmen to his room and closed the window: "Which one does Yun Yao like?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and stared at him, "Aren''t these two for me?"


    Yue Wang used his hand to support the snowman that had admitted his fault and arrived in front of Mu Yunyao. "Are you still angry at me?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the snowman, then looked at King Yue, and somehow felt that he was admitting his mistake. She nodded with difficulty, "On ount of this snowman, I''ll forgive you this time."


    A smile appeared in King Yue''s eyes, shining brilliantly, "Then I''ll have to thank Yunyao."


    Mu Yunyao could not help but stare nkly for a while before finally regaining her senses. Struggling to pull her hand out from under the nket, she touched the snowman on King Yue''s hand.


    Yue Zhong eyed the snowy figure as he asked: "Little girl, do you really want to fight?" Yue Zhong eyed the snowy figure and asked: "Little girl, do you really want to fight with me?"


    Mu Yunyao poked the snowman''s face with her fingers. Her fingertips felt a chill, and after a slight touch, she could not help but shiver. She quickly stuffed her hand into the hands of the Titan King. "It''s really too cold."


    Yue Yang was stunned, but when he regained his senses, his eyes shed with a look of wild joy, as if the haze that had hung over him for days had finally been lifted. Under the intense sunlight, a rainbow of lights instantly appeared: "Yunyao, you ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao instantly retracted her finger and turned her head away from Wang''s happy face. "What''s wrong with me? I have caught a cold and am currently very sick. I don''t know what I have done, so I ask that your highness, the Titan, do not mind it. It''s gettingte, shouldn''t you be busy? "


    "Royal father has already sealed his brush. I''m not going anywhere, I''m just here to apany you." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao''s red ears, and the joy in his heart was so strong that it was about to spill out. "Yunyao, your thoughts are the same as mine right? Have you figured it out? " Mu Yunyao twisted her body and directlyid back on the bed. She pulled the quilt over her face and sullenly said, "Grandmother and mother will being over soon. Your Highness Duke of Yue, please leave quickly. Also, bring those two snowmen to the ice room for me.


    Them. "


    Not getting Mu Yunyao''s confirmation, King Fu''s heart was in turmoil, "Yunyao, what did you call me?"


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue!" Yue Yang held his breath, and when he heard the suppressedughter in her voice, he realised that she was teasing him, and extended her hand to poke at the person wrapped in the nket on the bed: "I''ll give you another chance. If you speak wrongly again this time, I''ll hit the snowman." He was unwilling to make a move against Mu Yunyao, a dozen snowmen ¡­


    He was still willing to vent his anger.


    Mu Yunyao was amused by him. She pulled open the nket to reveal two eyes, "If I don''t call you Your Highness King Yue, then what should I call you? "Uncle?"


    Yue Yang was infuriated and instantly pressed a cold finger to the middle of Mu Yunyao''s brows. "I''ll give you onest chance."


    Mu Yunyaoughed for a long time, her smile slowly reflecting in her eyes. She looked into his eyes and softly said, "Fourth Master ¡­" He only felt that these two words carried a unique power, and in the blink of an eye, he felt his entire body go numb, his heart was boiling over, and even his face could not help but turn red: "Then I will be leaving first. I will head into the pce to report back to royal father about the porridge during the Lunar New Year, ande visit you again in the afternoon.


    Obediently drink the medicine and take good care of your illness. "


    Yue Yang withdrew his finger and lightly rubbed it across the tip of her nose. Seeing that Mu Yunyao had wrinkled her nose due to the cold, he couldn''t help but chuckle. He felt that no matter how he looked at her, she would always be lovable.


    Realizing that his mind was distracted, Yue Wang quickly stood up, afraid that if he continued to look, he would do something disrespectful: "Be obedient, I will leave first."


    Mu Yunyao blinked and couldn''t help but roll on the bed after Yue Yang''s figure disappeared from the door, the smile on her face growing even wider.


    Not long after King Yue left, Jin Lan and Jin Shi walked in with soup and a basin of water. She first waited until Mu Yunyao had finished washing up and felt that the soup was pretty much cold. Then she brought it in front of her, "Miss, quickly drink it while it''s hot. It''ll be even worse when it''s coldter."


    Mu Yunyao resigned herself to her fate and drank the soup. Afterwards, she went to the bitter taste in her mouth with a candied fruit. "Where''s mother, are you still sleeping?"


    "No, Madam is receiving guests in the front courtyard. It seems like the adopted son of the eldest princess of Yide, Lord Xu, has arrived. I''ve heard that Miss Xu is also with him, and mighte to visit herter."


    "Yes."


    After finishing the soup, Mu Yunyao leaned against the bedside and listened to Jin Lan speak. Yesterday, it was especially lively during the Lunar New Year''s feast. More than half of the citizens of the capital came to attend, and even though we didn''t pay much silver this time, the citizens still praised the New Cloud Market endlessly. The Su n also made some noise. When they heard that Princess Qingning had personallye to the Su Residence, they thought that ¡­


    Madam Meng and Eldest Miss received the Meng Family. In addition, Miss Su You is much better and has said that she will be here in two days to visit you and your wife. "


    "Alright, when the weather gets warmer in a few days, I''ll invite her over." "Miss, there''s one more thing. After the Su Family and Miss Zhang from the University Schr''s Manor annulled the engagement, there''s no news. Before we head to the Treasure Hua Temple, ask for your servant to send someone to ask around. Today''s news hase back, saying that Miss Zhang is extremely ill and might not be able to hold on for the new year."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, "Didn''t you say that you would send a doctor to treat her? And you say that most of the wounds on your body have already healed. How did you suddenly be so serious? "


    "I heard that my body''s injuries are almost healed, but my heart''s injuries ¡­ It''s easy to cure a person''s illness but hard to cure a person''s heart. Most likely, Miss Zhang''s illness is the cause of Miss Zhang''s illness. " Thinking about Zhang Wan''s bright eyes when she mentioned Su Qingwu, Mu Yunyao faintly sighed. She had once thought about visiting the University Schr''s Manor and meeting Zhang Wan, but after thinking about it, the Academy probably wouldn''t wee her here, so she put this matter to the side. Now again


    After hearing the news, he couldn''t just watch Zhang Wan walk down the path of no return. After all, she had once shown him her kind intentions.


    "Jin Lan, prepare some ink. I will write a letter and take some gifts with me. You can send them to the academy. It would be best if you could personally hand them to Zhang Wan."


    "Yes, miss."


    Just as Mu Yunyao finished writing and gave the letter to Jin Lan, Xu Qi walked in. "Little sister Yun Yao, are you feeling better today?"


    Mu Yunyao said with a smile, "I''ve made big sister Qi worry. After a good two days of rest, everything will be fine." His little sister''s body was delicate, so he had to pay extra attention to her. If this cold was too severe, it would be very troublesome. The Grand Princess was worried that she didn''t get a good restst night. Seeing that the new year was nearing, Yun Yao''s little sister had to get better quickly. I brought some body nourishing medicinal herbs, so I told her to go.


    The Imperial Physician had seen that there was no ce to go against little sister Yunyao''s prescription, so little sister could ask the maid to boil it a little. "


    After Xu Qi finished speaking, a maid ced the boxes of ingredients on the table.


    "Thank you, big sister Qi."


    "There is no need to be so courteous. My sister needs to rest up when she is not feeling well. I will take my leave first. I wille visit another day." Jin, help me send sister Qi out. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 440

    After Xu Qi had left, Jin Jin saw Mu Yunyao''s gaze fall on the herbs ced on the table. She quickly went up to the box and brought it to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, are there any problems with the ingredients?"


    "There''s no problem with the medicinal ingredients. They seem to be of high quality."


    "Then why do I feel like Miss''s expression isn''t right?"


    "What do you think of the imperial physician called by the Grand Princess?"


    "The imperial physician who helped treat the young miss yesterday was personally called over by the Grand Princess. It doesn''t matter if it''s her skills or her character, she should be extremely good."


    "Then, as a doctor, should I reveal the medicinal form I use so casually?" Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand to pick it up and picked up a ginseng from a box. She held the ginseng in her hand and shook it with her whiskers.


    "Miss, Miss Xu came over just now and said that she had let the imperial physician take a look at all of these ingredients. She didn''t have any conflicts with the prescription that the Imperial Physician had taken. Are you worried that the Imperial Physician has leaked your prescription?"


    The medicine sent over did not conflict with the medicine given by the young mistress. If so, was it possible that some of the medicine sent over conflicted with the medicine given by the youngdy?


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Maybe I was just thinking too much. It''s okay, just take all of these medicinal ingredients." When she found out that Xu Qi was also interested in King Yue, she couldn''t help but feel a bit prejudiced in her heart, so it was possible for her to overthink things.


    "Yes, miss."


    It wasn''t clear if it was because the treatment was timely, but a few dayster Mu Yunyao felt much better. Seeing that the New Year was approaching, the mansion gradually became lively.


    The snow melted and the mansion was swept up until it looked brand-new. Mu Yunyao put on her cloak and stood in front of the door to watch Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hangnterns on the door.


    When Su Qing walked over and saw how she was acting, she hurriedly red at her and said, "It took a lot of effort for you to get better. Tomorrow you still have to go to the pce to attend the official feast, if you be more greedy, then for the next few days, mother will lock you up at home. She won''t let you go anywhere."


    "Mother, I just stood there for a moment. Jin and Jinqiao can testify."


    Jin and Jinqiao hung up thenterns and said with a smile, "You sure you have a way to cure mydy. I''ve tried to persuade you a few times, but you just wouldn''t listen."


    Mu Yunyao snorted at the two of them. "I originally wanted to give you two a big red packet for the new year, but it seems like you two don''t want it."


    "Miss, I know I was wrong. I''ve been looking forward to this day for a whole year, and I''ve been waiting for tomorrow to receive your red envelope!" Jin Lan and Jin Qiao pleaded for mercy, but Mu Yunyao refused to let go. She was begged for a long time by the two before she finally gave in.


    The Grand Princess Yi De walked in with her people, but before she could even enter the courtyard, she heardughter. She immediately smiled, "I can hear that you are extremely happy from afar. What fun thing would you have to make me happy?"


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and wanted to call her grandmother, but seeing Xu Qi, who was following behind her, she could only change her words at thest minute, "Seeing that you''vee at the right time, Your Highness, please help me support my back. Jin Lan and Jin Yi both wanted me to give her a big red seal for the new year!" Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but point his finger at her, "I think Yao''er is just a little money grubber, all she does is make money, isn''t that the red seal? If Jin and Jinqiao were to look for me tomorrow, I definitely wouldn''t be as stingy as you. " These two girls werepletely loyal to Yun Yao.


    Geng, you''ve served them well. In her eyes, she naturally wouldn''t treat them unfairly.


    Jin Lan and Jin Meng, upon receiving the confirmation of Grand Princess Yi De, were instantly overjoyed. "Thank you, Grand Princess."


    Mu Yunyao held onto the Grand Princess''s arm and shook it. "Then the Grand Princess must also give me a big red seal."


    "Didn''t I ask Senior Servant Qu to open a storeroom for you earlier and let you go in to choose?"


    "Then I might as well stay in the warehouse tomorrow."


    The Grand Princess Yi De''s smile grew even brighter. "You are obviously already old, and yet you still act like a child." He did not know how he got along with Yue Yang.


    Mu Yunyao apanied Grand Princess Yi De to chat andugh for a while before hurriedly following her inside the house.


    The Grand Princess Yidemanded the maidservants behind her to ce their trays of silk on the table, and then slowly lifted the clothes one by one. "These are new clothes, it''s not suitable for you to put them on."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with pleasant surprise. She stepped forward and carefully examined the clothes. "They''re really beautiful. Such beautiful clothes are something even the Neb Market can''t produce."


    Seeing her happy, the Grand Princess Yi De became even more satisfied. "Quickly put it on and try it on, see which one is the best. Tomorrow, you will wear it to the banquet."


    Mu Yunyao looked all over before finally choosing a simple and beautiful dress. It matched well with a dark flower brocade moon dress. This outfit was especially elegant, making Mu Yunyao look like she was transcending the mundane world.


    Grand Princess Yi De carefully looked at her for a while, but still felt dissatisfied. "She is indeed beautiful, but I think Yao''er is a little more beautiful."


    "This one is not bad. Those red colours can be worn next winter." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she instructed Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, who were at the side, to put away their clothes.


    Grand Princess Yi De sighed in her heart. She knew that Mu Yunyao wanted to be filial to Mu Cheng, so she didn''t say anything more. "It just so happens that I got someone to make me a golden pearl and a peach blossom mask. It''s perfect for your dress."


    "Thank you, Grand Princess. Yun Yao also has a gift for you. "Jin Lan, quickly bring me the dress I made."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Jin and Jinqiao took out the clothes, the Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but to get up and carefully look at them. The more she looked, the more touched she became, "Yunyao ¡­." This set of clothes has probably taken up a lot of your time, right? "


    This was a pce dress, the dark purple dress was embroidered with a nine-tailed golden phoenix that was pping its wings and about to fly away. The beautiful phoenix feathers were spread out on the dress behind her, shining with a golden light with just a slight movement.


    "I will wear this to the pce feast tomorrow."


    At the request of Grand Princess Yi De, Su Qing was one of the guests.


    In the carriage, Mu Yunyao saw that her mother was nervous and couldn''t help butfort her in a soft voice, "Mother, don''t worry too much. Every single movement in the pce''s banquet has its own rules.


    "Yao`er, I still feel uneasy. If it weren''t for the Grand Princess''s repeated requests, I would never have entered the pce. I''ve been scared off in the Su family for the past few days, but there will always be issues at banquets." "Most of the Su family''s banquets are intentionally meant for the two of us, but the banquets in the pce are different. Moreover, today is the New Year''s banquets, so if anyone dares to mess with today''s banquets, I''m afraid they will think that their lives are too long."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 441

    Due to the repeated orders from the Emperor, Grand Princess Yi De ordered someone to escort Su Qing and Mu Yunyao to the Imperial Pce.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing had just gotten off the carriage when they saw their father-inw weing them, "Greetings, Lady Su. Greetings, Miss Mu."


    "Eunuch need not be so polite, I have to trouble you to lead the way." Young Miss has reduced this servant, please follow this servant. " When he first came to lead the way for Mu Yunyao, she was only the Young Miss Biao who had just returned to the Su pce. The people in the pce all said that her luck was good and that she could be found by the Su n. Now, in just a short period of time, she had already be the ''Miss Mu'' that everyone praised. There was no need for her to be ''Miss Mu'' ¡­


    In one fell swoop, she became someone highly regarded by Grand Princess Yi De. In addition to her actions, it would not be an exaggeration to praise her as a proud daughter of heaven.


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing had just entered the pce when an extremely cold voice was heard, "Mu Yunyao?"


    "Greetings, Princess Qingning." After seeing Mu Yunyao pay her respects, Su Qing hurriedly followed.


    Princess Qingning brought Su Yuyi forward with her, and without concealing the disgust and scrutiny in her eyes, she swept Mu Yunyao with her gaze several times, "To be able to cause my daughter, grandchildren, and granddaughter to sessively fall victim, your abilities are not small."


    "Yunyao doesn''t understand what the princess is saying."


    "Heh." Princess Qingning sneered and turned to look at Su Yuyi. "Yuyi, the air here is foul. It''s better not to linger any longer." Su Yuyi''s hatred was extremely strong. Mu Yunyao had caused her mother to be abandoned, making it a joke in the capital, and had also caused her father to be demoted to a higher official. Now that her father was firmly pressed on his head by the second chamber, her elder brother had no choice but to curry favor with the domineering Sixth Princess.


    When the opportunity presented itself, she would definitely strike at Mu Yunyao until she could resolve the hatred in her heart!


    Mu Yunyao helped Su Qing stand up and watched Princess Qingning and Su Yuyi''s backs as they left. A dark light shed in her eyes. "Mother, let''s go."


    The young noble official wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, afraid that Mu Yunyao would vent her anger on him. After carefully observing for a while and seeing that her smile was gentle, without the slightest bit of haze, he gradually rxed.


    Just as he was about to reach the front hall, he let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, he heard a sharp voice berating him.


    "Who''s in front of you? Why are you so unruly? Why aren''t you kneeling and bowing when you see the Consort?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and saw a woman in a pinkish-red dress with a hundred butterflies in a peony shaped pce, slowly walking over under the escort of the pce maids. She was incredibly bright, with a slight smile on her face.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows twitched and she winked at Su Qing. She respectfully curtsied and said, "Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    Consort De waved away the pce maids by her side and slowly walked in front of Mu Yunyao. With a wave of her pce skirt, the peony on the hem of her skirt swayed as she spoke, "Who are you? "Why do you look so tense? It''s as though you''ve never seen it before."


    She had seen Mu Yunyao attend the Mid-Autumn Pce Meet before, so when she said she didn''t know her, she clearly felt troubled.


    "Reporting to the Consort of the Underworld, this humble girl Mu Yunyao is beside my mother, Su Qing."


    "Mu Yunyao, Su Qing ¡­" You call yourself amoner just because you don''t have any title on you. Why can''t you kneel and kowtow when you see me? " Consort De looked at Mu Yunyao. Even though she was expressionless, her lips were slightly raised.


    There were a lot of people who came to attend the pce banquet. Normally, they only needed to perform a simple salute. Consort De would naturally not let this point slip by if she intentionally picked a fight with them.


    Mu Yunyao kneeled down happily, and after bowing, she said in a crisp voice, "Imperial Concubine De, please forgive me."


    Su Qing bowed to Mu Yunyao, feeling extremely nervous in her heart. This Madame Concubine was most likely the eldest wife''s older sister, so she was waiting here to intentionally make things difficult for them.


    The corner of Consort De''s lips lifted as she looked at Mu Yunyao kneeling at her feet. Her eyes shed with an unrestrained smile, as if her feet weren''t steady enough. She lightly took a step forward, and her dark purple embroidered shoes just so happened to step on Mu Yunyao''s kneeling fingers.


    "I heard that your embroidery skills are peerless in this world. When did you make me a pce dress to wear?"


    His finger hurt, causing Mu Yunyao''s face to turn white. Her forehead immediately broke out in a sweat, "Consort De, you identally stepped on my finger."


    Consort De looked down, but did not have the intention to move her feet away, "Is that so? Perhaps it''s because you''ve been holding the embroidery needle so long with your fingers so rough, when I step on it, there''s no differencepared to standing on the ground. For a moment, I can''t even react.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Consort De, her ck eyes cold and detached, "In any case, I''m still the one whom Grand Princess Yi has personally taken a fancy to. Is Imperial Concubine De not afraid of Grand Princess Yi getting angry from ying such a small trick?" There was no one else here, so there was no need to be so cautious when speaking. Consort Deughed. She slowly crouched down and focused her power on the foot on Mu Yunyao''s finger. The peony embroidered dress was scattered on the ground, like a wildly mboyant flower. She stretched out a finger covered in red rosewood and pinched Mu Yunyao''s chin, forcing her to raise her head. "


    Who do you think you are? Did you really think you could climb to the heavens by climbing on top of Princess Yide? "I would like to see if Grand Princess Jed would punish me, the favorite concubine of the Emperor, for the sake of your granddaughter, who was picked up halfway." Mu Yunyao blinked and smiled, "To be able to call herself a concubine, Concubine De is truly confident. However, someone once told me that flowers don''t have a thousand days of good days, and people don''t have a thousand days. To use it to advise you today, I think it''s especially appropriate." Based on the Meng n''s way of doing things, even if she didn''t take the correct one ¡­


    He was about to be punished by the Emperor.


    Consort De''s fingers that pinched Mu Yunyao''s chin grew harder and harder, her nails leaving crescent-shaped marks on her cheeks. "Look at this delicate face. If I don''t use my full strength and identally cut it with my nails, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it again." Mu Yunyao''s smile didn''t change, as if she was certain that Consort De didn''t dare to do anything to her. "If Consort De feels relieved, then let go of me. My skin is tender and it is very easy to leave behind traces.


    "Is that so?"


    Consort De fiercely released her hand and pushed Mu Yunyao to the side, "You''re indeed arrogant just because you''ve achieved your goals, you actually dare to be disrespectful to me?" Consort De was furious in her heart, partly because Mu Yunyao was disrespectful to her, but also because Mu Yunyao''s words were reasonable. She really did only dare to use these petty tricks against her, so who allowed this person to receive Grand Princess Yi''s attention? No matter how angry he was, he had to take into consideration the beauty of the Grand Princess.


    Faces.


    Quite a number of people had already arrived at this gap, and upon seeing this scene, they quickly moved out of the way.


    "Madame Concubine, it''s about time. If we continue dying, I''m afraid we''ll miss the opening of the banquet. Can I get up now?" No, you must kneel here! Without my order, if you dare to stand up, I will break both your legs! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 442

    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, her smile carrying an indescribable coldness. "Imperial Concubine De, have you heard of something?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Something like 30 years in the west or 30 years in the east..." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she smiled at Consort De. She looked in Su Qing''s direction and fell to the ground.


    Consort De couldn''t help but take two steps back and looked at Mu Yunyao in shock, "You ¡­ What the hell are you doing? " Just now, this man had been talking to him coldly about 30 years in and out in the river. How could he have fainted in the blink of an eye?


    Before Consort De could understand what was going on, he heard a dignified voiceing from behind him.


    "Consort De, what are you doing?"


    Consort De''s heart skipped a beat as she hurriedly turned around and kneeled on the ground, "Chenqie greets Your Majesty. Just now, she had only spoken a few words with Miss Mu. I didn''t expect her to faint. Perhaps she has contracted some sort of illness?"


    "Yunyao ¡­." Senior Princess Yi De was supported by Senior Servant Qu to quickly walk over. When she saw Mu Yunyao''s paleplexion and the conspicuous finger marks on her chin, her eyes immediately became iparably sharp.


    Previously, when she was in the front hall apanying the Emperor, she was always worried about Su Qing and Mu Yunyao. She was afraid that the two of them would be troubled by others in the pce, so she urged the people in the pce toe and check it out.


    Noticing the look in Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes, Consort De''s face paled, "Your Highness, I was just joking with Yunyao, I didn''t expect her to be so delicate ¡­"


    Su Qing held onto Mu Yunyao, feeling pained in her heart, but she did her best to remain calm on the surface. She bowed and said, "Grand Princess, Concubine De did indeed only say a few words to Yunyao and made a joke. Yunyao''s own body was weak, and she fainted because of the chill."


    "You can make me faint just by saying a few words and making fun of me?" "Yunyao is timid and has a simple personality. Perhaps because she was angered by Concubine De because she didn''t perform the kneeling ceremony, she was frightened for a moment. In addition, the Concubine De didn''t notice and identally stepped on Yunyao''s finger, causing her to faint from anger." As Su Qing spoke, she continued to speak ¡­


    He pulled Mu Yunyao''s sleeve up slightly, revealing a bluish-purple, miserable right hand.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s forehead creased. He was very clear on the importance and guilt of Grand Princess Yi towards the loss of his daughter. This time, she had made up her mind and chosen Mu Yunyao. Naturally, she was also highly valued.


    The Grand Princess had already spread the news that she wanted to recognize Mu Yunyao as her granddaughter, while Consort De still foolishly came to look for trouble with her. Wasn''t this intentionally embarrassing the Grand Princess?


    Su Qing rolled up Mu Yunyao''s sleeves and turned to kneel in the direction of Consort De, "Please forgive her, Consort De. I''m afraid Yunyao will need to recuperate well in the next few days, and won''t be able to make you a pce dress ording to your orders."


    Grand Princess Yi De turned to look at Senior Servant Qu and calmly ordered, "Send Yunyao to Jade Flower Hall. Immediately go to Imperial Physician Xuan to treat her illness. The pce feast is about to start, the emperor can go participate. I''ll wait for the imperial physician to help Yun Yao with her diagnosis before we head over. "


    "Sister." After being together with Eldest Princess Yide for so many years, he knew that she was already angry when he saw her expression. "I''ll have someone go to the Imperial Physician Xuan and take care of Yunyao. Sister can apany me to the main hall."


    "There''s no need, even if I give Yunyao to someone else to take care of, I still won''t be able to rx. Who knows, maybe some concubine might appearter, and I''ll force her to kneel down and pay my respects." Grand Princess Yi De''s eyebrows creased. When she looked at the Emperor, her eyes showed that she wanted to say something, but was unable to. In the end, she sighed and left with Mu Yunyao.


    Seeing that Grand Princess Yi De didn''t react, Consort De breathed a sigh of relief. She had been kneeling on the ground for quite some time now, and the ground was especially cold. Her knees felt as if needles were stabbing them. She raised her head to look at the emperor timidly with eyes filled with unspeakable grievance. "Your majesty ¡­"


    The emperor''s cold gaze swept over. His expression was no longer the usual gentleness when he saw Consort De. Instead, it carried an unspeakable disgust as he said, "Consort De, is this how you act when you see me?"


    Consort De trembled and hurriedly knelt down, bowing respectfully as she said, "Your consort was disrespectful for a moment, please forgive me, Your Majesty." She didn''t know what kind of disrespectful behavior she had, but if the emperor said she had no rules, then she had no rules. You''ve been in the pce for many years, and have helped me manage the affairs of the imperial harem. As your consort, if you can''t set an example, how can you request for other harem members? However, since you have served me for so many years, I also want to leave you some face and not let you off. I will punish you by kneeling here for an hour.


    An hourter, Grand Princess Huo De should have finished taking care of Mu Yunyao. When that happens, you can follow the Grand Princess back to the main hall. " She was raised in the Meng family and had been doted on by Princess Qingning ever since she was young. Afterwards, she was chosen to the pce and the emperor also liked her for her straightforward and unscheming appearance.


    Take it gently.


    After being in the imperial harem for so many years, she had gradually forgotten about her cautious ways of entering the pce. She only wanted to use some tricks to punish Mu Yunyao, but who knew that she would anger the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi De?


    After waiting for the Emperor to leave, the maidservants quickly went to the side of Consort De and knelt down, "Empress, are you alright?" Consort De''s face paled, and after a moment she calmed down and quickly ordered, "Quickly get someone to investigate and see which imperial physician Grand Princess Yi has announced to help Mu Yunyao. We will deliver some silver taels to her in advance, so the imperial physician must wake Mu Yunyao up as soon as possible. In addition, go to my pce and prepare a


    If you have any gifts, immediately send them to Jade Flower Hall. Just say that I am apologizing to Mu Yunyao. "


    The mama serving Consort De felt indignant. "Empress, you''ve lost too much of your status just like that?"


    Consort De swept her eyes over him coldly, "It''s better for you to lose your identity than to lose your position. It''s better for you to lose your position than to lose it."


    The mama wanted to continue, but when she saw Consort De''s ice-cold expression, she could only nod in agreement.


    Within the Jade Glow Pce, after the pce maid helped Mu Yunyao lie down on the bed, she quickly withdrew herself.


    Grand Princess Yi De sat by the bed and stretched out her hand to pinch Mu Yunyao''s nose. "Ghost girl, there are no more outsiders. Hurry and get up."


    Mu Yunyao instantly opened her eyes with a smile on her face, "Nothing can be hidden from the Grand Princess." Although this move of yours is simple, it can still be considered to have a miraculous effect in dealing with Consort De. " When Grand Princess Yi De went to check on Mu Yunyao, she discovered that her eyes had slightly moved. She immediately understood that she was pretending.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 443

    Mu Yunyao hurriedly sat up and smiled at the Grand Princess Yi De. "Imperial Consort De, your majesty is too great. My mother and I are too weak, so we can only use this method to temporarily avoid the danger. Otherwise, who knows how much pain we''ll suffer. Look, my hand still hurts."


    Mu Yunyao hugged her cyan and purple fingers as she lightly blew on them, instantly pursing her lips in pain.


    Princess Yi De hurriedly stopped her from moving around, "The Consort De has been doted upon in the pce all these years and has gradually lost her sense of propriety. Today, she should be taught a lesson. Yun Yao, can you me me for not taking action against her just now? "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "How could I me the Grand Princess? Over the past few decades of brotherhood between you and the Emperor, the Consort De was the Emperor''s favorite concubine. Just based on this point alone, it''s impossible for her to easily re up." The Grand Princess nodded her head, "This is only one reason, and another reason is that Consort De wants you to kneel down and pay your respects to her, in terms of status, you have to respect her, in terms of status, you have to respect her, in terms of inferiority, in terms of nobility, her request is not excessive, moreover, although she stepped on your finger, her injuries are not too serious, the punishment I gave her, naturally cannot be too heavy, otherwise it would seem that I am not magnanimous enough, and would provoke some gossip for you." It would be better to let the emperor handle the matter. Just like you said, he and I have been together for decades. The moment I saw you as my granddaughter, you were bullied. Isn''t this bullying? "


    Did it directly cause me to lose face? In order to protect me, the Emperor will definitely teach Consort De a lesson. "


    Before long, Senior Servant Qu walked in with the imperial physician.


    The Imperial Physician went forward to treat Mu Yunyao, wrote down a bunch of medicinal forms to recuperate her body, and urged her to rest properly before respectfully leaving. Senior Servant Qu brought the teacups forward and said softly, "The imperial concubine was punished by His Majesty to kneel at the ce where we met the youngdy. She said that she would wait an hour for the eldest princess to take care of Miss Mu before letting her follow you to the great hall. Concubine De was probably regretting things in her heart. First, she sent people to find the imperial physician.


    I hope that Imperial Physician Mu can treat Miss Mu properly and then send someone to deliver a gift. He said that he felt guilty and wanted to apologize to Miss. "


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled as he looked at Mu Yunyao. "Since this is a gift for your apology, do you want someone to bring it in?"


    "I just fainted. I suffered some minor injuries, but the Concubine De had already sent someone to apologize. I naturally can''t ept a gift like that because I have to. I''ll go out now to express my gratitude and ept it."


    The smile in Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes intensified. He looked at Mu Yunyao with praise in his eyes. "Yao`er, do you feel wronged?"


    "Imperial Concubine is my senior. Don''t just make things a little difficult for me, even if I get someone to teach me a ruthless lesson, I''ll still have to respectfully ept it. What''s wrong with that?"


    "Alright, then go out and receive the gift."


    When Mu Yunyao went out to receive the gift, Su Qing looked at Eldest Princess Yi De with a puzzled expression. "Eldest Princess, did Yao''er''s actions just now have any deeper meaning?" The people she came into contact with were limited, so there were many things she could not understand. She could only watch and ask.


    "Do you know why the Emperor punished Consort De to kneel for an hour?"


    "Wasn''t it to help Yun Yao vent her anger?"


    "Yunyao has already fainted, how can kneeling for an hour be enough to withstand Consort De''s fault. Also, we can directly make Consort De finish kneeling and then return to the pce or the front hall, why specifically ask her to follow us?"


    Su Qing thought about it carefully and said tentatively, "Could it be that the Emperor did this to help Yunyao establish her might?" Grand Princess Yi De smiled and nodded. "That''s right, Consort De chose that ce to punish Yunyao, but many people who came and went saw this. Even if the Emperor severely punished Consort De, he would throw away his face as well. Cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao, cacao


    First we punished Consort De, and then we sent her to the main hall with us. That would be disgraceful to Consort De and the Meng n. "


    Su Qing thought about it. Indeed, it was true. She could not help bute to a realization. "So that''s how it is. The gift that Consort De sent over just now?" Would she dare to refuse a gift? If she doesn''t give me a present, I won''t be going to the main hall to participate in the pce banquet today. Although the Emperor has said that he will only punish her by punishing her by kneeling for an hour, if she doesn''t wait for me to go to the front hall, would she dare to get up? I am the Grand Princess, and I am in the capital, but I don''t go to the pce banquet


    Tomorrow, the report will be sent to the emperor. If Consort De doesn''t want to be criticized, she''ll have toe and ask for Yunyao''s forgiveness. "


    "Then Yao''er will personally go out to receive the gift?" This was even simpler, didn''t Yun Yao say it just now? No matter what, Consort De was her elder. If she didn''t ept this gift, it would cause others to be speechless. They would just say that Yun Yao disrespected the elder and her suffering would be wasted. And when she heard that Consort De had sent her a gift, she did not care that she was still sickly ¡­


    To go out and wee her was her disy of filial piety and etiquette. The more well-mannered she was, the more domineering and domineering Consort De who intentionally caused trouble for her earlier would be. As a result, the thought of Consort De wanting to use the gift as a way of redeeming his reputation has been reduced by half. "


    Su Qing couldn''t help but sigh, "I really didn''t expect that there would be so many methods inside."


    The Grand Princess Yi De sighed softly. "It''s such a pity that Yao''er didn''t have a male body."


    Mu Yunyao epted the gift and apanied Grand Princess Yi De to the Jade Flower Hall to chat. After waiting for almost two hours, the three finally stood up and headed towards the main hall.


    Consort De was just as Grand Princess Yi had said, she was still kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing Grand Princess Yi De and Mu Yunyao walk over, she hurriedly struggled to stand up. "This concubine greets Your Highness, Princess Huang."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Let''s go to the front hall." When Consort De saw that the expression on Grand Princess Yi''s face didn''t loosen the slightest bit, her heart couldn''t help but sink. ''It''s just a little Mu Yunyao, I haven''t seen the Grand Princess see a few times, but she actually didn''t give me any face even after making things a little difficult for me. Just what ability does this Mu Yunyao have to make me suffer?''


    The Grand Princess had done this for her?


    Mu Yunyao felt Consort De''s scrutiny and looked back with a smile. "Many thanks for the gift from Consort De. I seem to like it a lot."


    Consort De''s expression stiffened before she smiled, "It''s good as long as you like it."


    The Grand Princess Yi De arrivedte, and everyone saluted before taking their seats. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s pale face but still in good spirits, King Yue heaved a sigh of relief as he secretly made a note for the Meng Family. In his heart, he kept an ount book that recorded all the things rted to Mu Yunyao, the ones that were good to her and the ones that were bad to her.


    Yes. The emperor invited Grand Princess Yi De to sit,pletely ignoring the awkward face of the Consort De. "It''s a bitte, my royal sister. The princes have all given their gifts and this year''s children are exceptionally filial, especially Prince Jin.


    Let''s try it out in the spring of the year. If we can seed, it will be a very good thing for themon people. "


    Modified the plow? Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Prince Jin. She really didn''t expect him to think of turning the tables so quickly.


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Then the Emperor must properly reward Prince Jin."


    "Of course. It''s been a good day for us to have porridge during the Lunar New Year. Now that we''ve brought a porridge map, it can be considered as him taking advantage of us and saving us some of our annual gifts. " Mu Yunyao was surprised. King Yue had given her a painting, and when she thought about what King Yue had said before, she couldn''t help but think carefully. Could this person really be so poor that he couldn''t even open a pot?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 444

    As the Emperor praised the princes, the officials naturally echoed his words. The pce was bustling with noise and excitement. For a time, the nobles were drinking and enjoying themselves in harmony with the emperor.


    After the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De drank a cup of wine, they put down their wine cups and looked at Mu Yunyao, "Little Yun Yao has caught a cold, are you feeling better now?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and bowed as she replied under the envious gazes of the crowd. "Reporting to your majesty, it''s more or less done."


    "I remember that before you were yed by someone, you asked me for two South Sea Pearls as a reward, and even said that you would give me some more years'' gifts. I want to take a good look, if you don''t give enough, then it would be bullying."


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled as he interjected, "Your Imperial Majesty shouldn''t scare Yunyao. She''s too timid, if she scares me, I won''tply."


    When everyone heard the words of Grand Princess Yi De, everyone sighed inwardly. When they looked at Mu Yunyao again, their eyes were filled with an indescribable solemness. This Miss Mu is about to ascend the branch and be a phoenix!


    Su Yuyi quietly sat behind Princess Qingning. She couldn''t help but want to clench her teeth together and say, "Why?" How could such a good thing be taken away by Mu Yunyao?


    Mu Yunyao ignored everyone''s thoughts and respectfully saluted the Emperor. "Reporting to your majesty, Yun Yao''s gifts are a bit unpresentable. I hope Your Majesty won''t make a joke of it."


    "Now that you mention it, I''m curious as to exactly what you''re going to give me."


    Senior Princess Yi indicated for Senior Princess Qu toe down and make the arrangements. Very quickly, a maid entered the main hall with a gift that Mu Yunyao had prepared. Everyone eagerly waited, seeing the clothes that the pce maid had brought up, they inwardly sighed, "Mu Yunyao really knows how to y tricks. If it was any ordinary person who didn''t dare to give the emperor clothes, then Mu Yunyao would be treated highly by Grand Princess Yi De and would very quickly be recognized as her granddaughter. All in all, she had to call the emperor ''emperor''!"


    It was naturally more appropriate to call him uncle or grandpa by saying that he would give away his clothes to show his filial piety.


    Mu Yunyao was given a set of clothes. The pce maids carefully unfurled her clothes, only to see a golden dragon embroidered on her bright yellow clothes. Dragon ws, dragon scales, dragon whiskers ¡­ Every part of his body was vivid and lifelike, especially his eyes. After looking for a long time, he felt a sense of oppression.


    The Emperor sighed with emotion. "This set of clothes is not bad. I can barely bear to wear it. Your embroidery skills have improved quite a bit."


    "Your Majesty, just put on whatever you want. If you feel that there''s not enough clothes to rece them, I''ll make a few more. Don''t worry, I''ll be busy. The embroiderydy from the Neb Market is also very skilled; they can all help."


    The Emperor pointed at Mu Yunyao with a face full of smiles. "Imperial Sis, look at her. This isn''t a present for me. She''s obviously plotting something. She wants us to promote the Neb Pavilion!" If he wore clothes made from Neb Market, it would be more effective than any golden signboard.


    The robe I''m wearing is also Yun Yao''s. This child has prepared for us for the past two months, I heard that she has to stay up for many nights before being able to make these two clothes. The emperor will reward her well.


    "Indeed, filial piety and kindness deserve to be rewarded."


    The moment the Emperor finished speaking, another maid came forward with a tray.


    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth to exin, "Your majesty, this is the top-level batch of tea from the No Envy Restaurant. It''s not sold at all, it''s all sent over to you."


    "Alright, then I''ll ept it."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. This time, it was the attendants who came up, carrying a dozen or sorge chests that looked rather heavy. "Your majesty, these chests have jadework, precious porcin, paintings, and a few books. There are many types of books anyways."


    Hearing about jadeite decorations, porcin, calligraphy and painting, the emperor couldn''t help butugh out loud. "You ¡­. This gift of yours is really too much. "


    "Reporting to your majesty, these things were all collected from all over the world, and there are many specialties here. Although they are not considered expensive, Yun Yao''s heart is kind. Please do not mind them, your majesty." These things were naturally notcking in the pce, but Mu Yunyao''s mind was truly hard toe by. In the past, regardless of whether it was the princes or subjects, they were all meticulously chosen and had never been so inattentive. Mu Yunyao brought in so many things in one go, as if she was a junior carrying them towards him ¡­


    This elder''s gift of a treasure was truly a novel experience.


    Carefully receive the gift Mu Yunyao has given you. It''s rare for a girl like you to be filial, so I want to think about what I should reward you with. After all, I''ve received so many gifts from you.


    Mu Yunyao had a bright smile on her face as her eyes sparkled with starlight. "Thank you, Your Majesty. Thank you, Grand Princess." The fruit cracked open and the juice stuck onto her hand, causing her to shake her head in disgust. "Seeing Mu Yunyao, you would immediately think of Su Yuyi. royal father, I have heard of Su Yuyi''s beautiful name before, and said that her mink cicadas are peerless in the world. I wonder if I can still worship her today ¡­


    Appreciating it once? "


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t ask her anymore, Mu Yunyao saluted before returning to her seat.


    Although Su Yuyi had been raised by the First Wife Meng, but if she was truly trying to please people, then not many people would be able to bear it. The Sixth Princess was about to marry Su Qingwu, so it wasn''t unreasonable for her to speak up and help Su Yuyi.


    Hearing Su Yuyi''s name, the emperor remembered the breathtaking dance during the Mid-Autumn Festival. However, he didn''t have any good feelings towards the Su family, so he didn''t want the Su family to be in front of him to ruin his mood.


    The emperor turned his head to speak to Grand Princess Yi De, ignoring the words that the Sixth Princess had raised. Su Yuyi sat behind Princess Qingning and felt her face turn red, as if she was being looked at with mockery. She subconsciously looked in the direction of Mu Yunyao and saw Mu Yunyao''s indifferent gaze, as if she didn''t even have the slightest bit of threat in her eyes. She could even see Mu Yunyao''s cold and indifferent gaze ¡­


    He threw it to the side like a stone. Originally, the Su Family was thriving, her father was being highly valued by the Emperor, and her mother was only in charge of the backyard. She should follow her mother''s n, and step by step spread her reputation, receiving the praises of the masses, and obtain the title of Prince Jin.


    The favor, the ultimate realization of their own straight up the dream.


    But Mu Yunyao was like a nightmare that suddenly descended upon the Su Family, enveloping her head and shattering all of her beautiful fantasies.


    "Your Majesty, my daughter has recently practiced a kind of whirl dance and would like to take this opportunity to offer it to Your Majesty as an entertainment." When she said that, many concubines in the harem looked at Su Yuyi with stern expressions.


    Su Yuyi was so focused on suppressing Mu Yunyao that she didn''t notice the difort in her words. Noticing the Emperor''s slightly cold gaze, Su Wenyuan promptly shot a look at her. Unfortunately, Su Yuyi didn''t notice.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 445

    The Sixth Princess curled her lips. This Su Yuyi wanted his help to make her shine at the pce banquet, so he told her the reason why Su Qingwu was neither cold nor warm to her. Hmph, if it wasn''t for this reason, she wouldn''t help her out.


    We''ve seen her before, I think everyone was very curious, why not just let Su Yuyi jump a little, we also appreciate it a little. " Mu Yunyao secretly pursed her lips. Was the Sixth Princess helping Su Yuyi or hurting her? Once she said those words, she actually treated Su Yuyi as a court muse. No matter how famous she was, she would only end up as a yboy.


    Did Yu Yi ever think about it?


    Su Yuyi''s eyes were as beautiful as the mountains. After hearing what the Sixth Princess said, she moved a little, but she eventually restrained herself.


    Princess Qingning looked embarrassed. Consort De had made things difficult for Su Qing and Mu Yunyao when they were being punished by the Emperor. The hatred in her heart increased even further as she was calcting how to settle the debt with Mu Yunyao.


    It was an honor to be called by the Emperor to present his skills in the pce banquet. His rushing to perform was just to show off. Yu Yi''s reputation had already been severely damaged.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Su Yuyi as she gently caressed the phoenix flower pattern on her sleeve. "Su Yuyi, I remember that her dancing style at the Mid-Autumn Festival was very beautiful, but I never thought that she would actually be good at it.


    Su Yuyi was overjoyed. She stepped forward and bowed respectfully to the emperor and Grand Princess Yi, "Your servant has disgraced her."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded and turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao,e sit up there. You can make me a pot of tea. I''ve been used to your tea these past few days, so other people''s cooking skills are rather tasteless." Some people had good lives, making others unable to envy them. Just like the Mu Yunyao in front of them, as long as she didn''t seek for a path of death in the future, her future would be filled with beautiful flowers. After all, with the protection of Grand Princess Yi, no one would be able to save her.


    Those who despised life had no reason to provoke her.


    When Su Yuyi finished changing into her dancing dress and walked over, she raised her head to salute, but the smile on her face instantly froze. Mu Yunyao sat at the side of Grand Princess Yi De, looking at her with a smile in her eyes, as if she was looking at a joke that attracted the attention of the crowd.


    "Let''s begin." "The Grand Princess Yi De said indifferently." Yes, this humble subject''s daughter has made a fool of herself. " She bit down on the tip of her tongue until the smell of blood filled her mouth. She then raised the corner of her lips. There was a red phoenix tail kite pattern on her forehead and her slender arm slowly moved ¡­


    The ground shook and he suddenly jumped up.


    The attendant carried a blue and white indigo golden drum forward and caught Su Yuyi just in time. After that, he slowly ced her on the ground and bent over as he left.


    Su Yu Yi stood on tiptoe, her long and delicate sleeves swung open, revealing her bare feet.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned, and then, as if nothing had happened, she raised her teacup to cover her slightly upturned lips. Su Yuyi ¡­ It was really unexpected. This was Su Yuyi, who was known as the capital''s number one beauty. Normally, she stayed in her room, but outsiders rarely saw her. Who would have thought that she would remove her shoes and socks today, allowing them to have a chance to eat their fill?


    Blessed eyes.


    Su Yuyi suddenly opened her eyes. The picture of the phoenix tail iris was as hot as fire, and she purposely drew a charming picture of her red lips. The rapid sound of drum music rang out, and with a light, vigorous rhythm, her feet lightly stomped on the ground.


    Her long, jet-ck hair was tied up, revealing a slender, fair neck. As she danced, the scent of her clothes, which had been deliberately smoked, flowed in the air. Drum beats rang out in the air ¡­ After a short period of time, many people had obsessively forgotten the wine cup in their hands. Their eyes couldn''t wait to grow onto Su Yuyi''s body.


    Su Yuyi''s figure was soft and graceful. As she danced, her hair was slightly loose, and her jagged steps fell to the ground, almost causing people to fight over her.


    Feeling the increasingly heated gazes from the surroundings, Su Yuyi felt self-satisfied. She thought about the pain of her arm being broken and the humiliation of her life being threatened by Mu Yunyao ¡­ The more intense her hatred was, the more beautiful her dancing style was.


    The Lai Zhu and La Er flew to the stars, and the rainbow veil flowed with electricity. Hidden whales suck the sea, and the gale flies in the sky.


    The sound of the drum became more and more urgent. When it reached its peak, it suddenly stopped. Su Yu Yi stood on top of the drum. Sweat covered his forehead and neck, and his pair of beautiful eyes became increasingly radiant and enchanting.


    "This subject''s daughter congrattes Your Majesty on your blessings and good health. Long live, long live, long live your life."


    Su Yuyi was overjoyed, "This subject thanks Your Majesty for his praise."


    Many people around them praised Su Yuyi.


    Grand Princess Yi De turned her head to look at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her slightly raised lips and the sneer that was secretly circting in her eyes, she chuckled and rxed.


    Only then did Su Wenyuan''s gloomy expression improve a little. A few days ago, he had no choice but to divorce the Meng family. Su Yuyi had caused some trouble with him a few times, so he had been confined by her in the courtyard. After that, Princess Qingning came to him and asked him to bring the Meng family and Su Yuyi away. However, he was stubborn and could only allow the two of them to go to the Meng Residence.


    Today, Su Yuyi stepped forward in front of the Emperorpletely on her own. After seeing her bare feet, he couldn''t help but wish that he could drag her down and beat her to death. Fortunately, the Emperor''s words of praise had left him with a little face. In the past, when Su Wenyuan was serving as the Minister of Government, he always proimed that his family''s style was strict. However, when they saw Su Yuyi, the eldest miss of the Su Family, dancing barefooted in front of them, their words contained nock of respect for the Emperor.


    What he meant by "ttering" was that some people might even think that she was a muse who was taking pleasure in her work. Where would she find ady from?


    "Lord Su''s daughter is really well-bred. Who knows how many people have been captivated by this waltz."


    "That''s right, you really can''t judge a book by its cover. I thought Lord Su would often have his daughter study poetry and practice zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. I didn''t expect that you would also put in so much effort in dancing."


    He originally thought that the Su n had set their sights on the Jin Emperor, but who would have thought that they would actually have their daughter seduce His Majesty? Tsk tsk, they really were willing to spend all their resources! Su Wen Yuan''s heart was filled with hatred, but he tried his best to maintain a calm expression on his face. "My daughter is stupid, I am not worthy of your praise."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 446

    Today was the Imperial Pce''s New Year Feast. He had to be extra careful when doing things. After he reached Su Wen Yuan''s goal, a few officials toasted him andpletely forgot about him. She knew that her grandmother had scolded her for acting on her own, but she had no idea what she could do. Mu Yunyao was now highly regarded by Grand Princess Yi De, but she had changed from the arrogant young miss of the Su Family to the arrogant young miss of the Su Family.


    Now, his reputation was in disarray. She did not say it out loud, but she actually loathed the Meng family. If her mother had helped her spread her name and had arranged everything well, then she wouldn''t have been used by others, linking her to a dancer. If her mother was even more ruthless, then Mu Yunyao wouldn''t have had the chance to make aeback.


    He couldn''t allow the Su n to receive respect from others. Since her family and mother could no longer help her, she had to think of her own ways. She thought for a long time, and the only thing she could use was her beauty. His mother had once said that a girl''s appearance was the sharpest sword in the world. Even if the opponent had an iron wall, she could still strike with one sword ¡­


    They split apart. She wanted to use her appearance to gain a future for herself!


    The attendant entered and reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Emperor and the Grand Princess of Yi De, the fireworks show has been prepared."


    The Emperor nodded his head and retracted his gaze from Su Yuyi''s body. He turned his head to look at Grand Princess Yi, "I heard that there are many new tricks to the fireworks this year. My royal sister and I will go and enjoy them together."


    "Alright."


    A golden dragon design.


    The golden dragon''s appearance was not considered exquisite, but it was slightly swaying in the air as if it was flying forward. Everyone could not help but secretly cheer.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the fireworks in the sky, the emotions in her eyes slowly calming down.


    The golden dragon formed from mes slowly dissipated, and then a fire phoenix flew up into the air. The phoenix lifted its neck high, soaring into the sky with unstoppable momentum.


    This was the first time Mu Yunyao had seen such a shocking scene, so she couldn''t help but slightly open her mouth, her eyes filled with infatuation.


    Standing beside Grand Princess Yi De, King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao. Borrowing the darkness of the night, he slowly grabbed her fingers.


    Mu Yunyao abruptly regained her senses and hurriedly tried to pull her finger out, but it was a pity that the Winged King was holding it very tightly and had no intention of letting it go. Mu Yunyao was both shocked and annoyed. This kind of person was unavoidably too presumptuous in front of so many people. If someone were to see ¡­ As he thought of this, his heart became more and more nervous, and his ears could not help but turn red. She struggled a couple of times but did not break free. She was afraid of attracting attention, so she could only stay in the dark ¡­


    Having restrained herself, fortunately, she was wearing manyyers of sleeves today, so her fingers hanging by her side did not attract much attention.


    On the other hand, Titan was even more eager. After he felt that she was no longer struggling, he slowly extended his hand and grabbed her ten fingers. The two''s palms touched, and Mu Yunyao could feel an unceasing heating from their palms, causing her ears to be even redder.


    Smoke and fire rose in the air, and after blossoming in the air with extreme beauty, they gradually dissipated into the air.


    After the beginning of the Dragon and Phoenix me, there would be Peony Piercing, Lotus Watering, Whip King Whip, Bamboo Flower, Golden Pot Shedding Moon ¡­ The emperor was very satisfied with the variety of fireworks he received. He waited for the disy of fireworks to end and heavily rewarded the craftsman from the Internal Affairs Division who was in charge of the fireworks.


    The pce lights lit up, illuminating the entire pce.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly pulled back her finger. This time, Yue Yang didn''t act shamelessly and lightly took two steps to the side, maintaining a distance with Mu Yunyao.


    When Mu Yunyao supported Grand Princess Yi De back to the main hall, she secretly red at King Yue, causing a smiling expression to appear on her face.


    The emperor and Grand Princess Yi De wanted to go down to change their clothes. The rest of the people were free to move about.


    Yue Yang drank his wine alone and looked at Mu Yunyao, who was seated at the back of the seat. His palm was still warm from her fingertips, and the thoughts in his heart grew more and more intense.


    Thinking about the things that he had just investigated, King Yue''s expression turned dark.


    "Fourth brother, I originally thought that your temper was unfathomable, but now it seems that I was extremely wrong." Prince Jin held his wine cup and looked at King Yue with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What do you mean by that, third brother?"


    "What does fourth brother think?" King Jin looked at King Yue with a smile on his face. He really didn''t expect that such an iceberg like person would one day have a change of heart. Moreover, he actually fell for Mu Yunyao.


    Just now, he had been standing outside the hall admiring the fireworks. He had clearly seen the movements of King Yue and Mu Yunyao holding hands.


    Yue Wang''s eyes were cold. "I don''t understand what you mean, third brother."


    "Heh, a beautifuldy, a beautifuldy, a gentle beauty like Miss Mu, and she also has the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Unenviable Restaurant in her hands. Royal Aunt having her eyes set on her, it''s reasonable for Fourth Brother to be tempted by her."


    "Third Imperial Brother, you cannot speak carelessly. If you ruin the reputation of others because of this, then you will be guilty of a great sin."


    The smile on Prince Jin''s face became even more pronounced, "Since Fourth Brother doesn''t want to admit it, how about I start thinking about it? Actually, I was also captivated by her charm when I first met her ¡­ "


    Yue Huang and Yue Zhong looked at each other, and their gazes met. "Yue Zhong!"


    Prince Jin chuckled lightly, "You''re joking. A gentleman doesn''t take away others'' possessions. Besides, you and I are blood brothers. We can''t be enemies because of a girl." Looking at the King''s expression, this emotion had a very deep effect on him. As such, this matter was much more interesting.


    The pce banquet had already ended, it was alreadyte into the night. Mu Yunyao had originally been suffering from a cold, and after the end of the banquet, she felt extremely tired.


    Grand Princess Yi De sent a message, asking her and Su Qing to stay in the pce. Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and then agreed. Just now, she had seen Su Yuyi leave with Consort De. She had even wanted to see what would happen next.


    Inside Consort De''s QIng Wong Mansion, Su Yuyi was kneeling on the ground, her face pale.


    The medicine woman helped Consort De''s knee to apply the medicine, helping her to rub away the bruised blood so that her leg wouldn''t hurt in the future. The medicine woman''s hand strength had increased a bit, causing Consort De to secretly take a deep breath and p out with her hand.


    Hearing the crisp sound of a p, Su Yuyi''s heart trembled uncontrobly.


    The medicine woman did not dare to make any unnecessary movements. Her expression was still as respectful as before. It took her nearly a quarter of an hour to massage Consort De''s knee before she slowly retreated. The maidservant helped Consort De tidy up her dress and helped her to sit in the seat of honor. She also served hot tea and stood quietly by the side.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 447

    Consort De lowered her eyes and looked at the breathtaking Su Yuyi on the ground. She raised her finger and beckoned her gently, "Su Yuyi,e over and let me have a good look."


    Su Yu Yi raised her head and wanted to stand up and walk over, but Consort De frowned. Thinking of her scheme, she gritted her teeth and didn''t get up. Instead, she kneeled in front of Consort De and raised her head to receive her gaze.


    Consort De raised her eyebrows slightly, grabbed Su Yuyi''s chin, and sighed in admiration, "This face is really favored by the heavens. I''ve been in the pce for so many years, but I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as you."


    "Concubine De ¡­" Su Yuyi trembled slightly. She couldn''t figure out the reason why Consort De had called her here.


    "What? Scared?" Consort Deughed lightly, "With your face, you should be invincible. How did you end up like this? "It can be seen that you are extremely stupid ¡­"


    Su Yu Yi gritted her teeth and looked up at Consort De with a sincere gaze: "Yu Yi, please guide me. I just want to help father stabilize the Su family. As long as Empress is willing to help me, Yu Yi will definitely repay you."


    "Help?" Consort De frowned, extremely displeased.


    "No, guidance is guidance. Yu Yi is guidance."


    Consort De raised her arm and sent a heavy p towards Su Yu Yi, causing her to turn her head away.


    "Empress?" Su Yu Yi''s face was filled with tears as he looked at Consort De with a wronged expression.


    Consort De''s brows furrowed even more. Seeing Su Yu Yi kneel down, she raised her hand and sent another palm strike over.


    Su Yu Yi''s eyes widened. He wanted to retreat, but he didn''t dare move. "Empress, what did I do wrong?"


    "Do you know what is taboo in the pce?" Consort De took the silk handkerchief and wiped her fingers as if she had something dirty on them.


    "It''s taboo..." Crying? " At this point, Su Yuyi tried her best to hide her tears and smile.


    "That''s right, within theseyers of pce walls, there is not a single woman who doesn''t love to cry. But here, it is all a year without end, because even if you cry to death, no one will pity you. So, you can only smile, the more brilliant your smile is, the longer you can live."


    Consort De chuckled and raised her hand to p him again.


    This time, Su Yuyi did not dodge. She tried her best to make her smile even brighter. "Yuyi, thank you for your guidance."


    A look of satisfaction shed in Consort De''s eyes, "Su Yu Yi, did you do that today just to attract the emperor''s attention?"


    Su Yuyi''s eyes darted away and she subconsciously wanted to deny it. "Esteemed wangfei, I didn''t ¡­" "No?" Consort Deughed, stood up, and kicked Su Yu Yi to the ground, "Ha, you did it, yet you still want to put a cloth over yourself? In order to stabilize the Su Family, you clearly weren''t willing to be trampled under Mu Yunyao''s feet, which was why you wanted to borrow a high branch to help you achieve your goal faster. It''s a pity that the Su Family waspletely destroyed by Mu Yunyao. It''s already impossible for you to be a prince''s main wife with your status, and you don''t even have the qualifications to be a secondary concubine. In order to get revenge faster, you can only retreat.


    I hope that the next choice will be Your Majesty. In fact, in your heart, you don''t think much of this old Emperor, right? "


    "Empress, it''s not like this ¡­" Su Yuyi looked at Consort De in horror. She couldn''t believe that these words came from a favorite concubine. Heh, "Consort Deughed mockingly," It''s fine whether you admit it or not. Since you''ve already decided to take this road, unless you die, even if I have to climb you, you have to climb to the end! The most important thing is, you have to love the Emperor from the bottom of your heart so that you can have a little bit of him


    Opportunity! So many women are too many to care for. If you think it''s too much, someone is crying and shouting that they want it. If you can''t make up your mind, I''ll send you out of the pce right now! "


    "Empress, I do not want to leave the pce. I will listen to Empress''s arrangements. I will remember your words and never forget them." Su Yu Yi quickly kneeled and held on tightly to Consort De''s skirt, begging with a pleading expression on her face.


    "Alright, you can stay in the pce for these two days. I''ll tell the emperor that I''m lonely in the pce, and I''ll leave you here to apany me for two days."


    "Yes, Empress."


    "In addition, I''ll warn you one thing. Mu Yunyao is not an ordinary person right now. Unless you have absolute confidence in being able to kill her in one strike, then you must sincerely respect her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even I won''t be able to protect you."


    Su Yuyi was not satisfied. Seeing Consort De frown, she quickly nodded and agreed, "... "Yes, I hope that Empress can be at ease. I understand."


    "Mm, go down and wash yourself properly. I''ll get someone to teach you something."


    After Su Yuyi left, Consort De threw the silk handkerchief in her hands onto the ground in disgust and stepped forward to crush it.


    Not long after, Princess Qingning walked in. When she saw her appearance, she sighed in heartache. "Concubine De ¡­"


    Consort De opened her eyes and got up to help Princess Qingning up. "Mother, please get up quickly."


    "The Empress has suffered a grievance today. Does her knee still hurt?"


    Consort De smiled and shook her head, "I''ve already applied the medicine carefully. I don''t feel any pain now."


    "How could the Empress be so impulsive? I''ve already warned you before not to easily provoke Mu Yunyao. She is currently in the hands of Grand Princess Yi De. If you provoke her, you''ll only be seeking trouble for yourself." They had originally thought that Grand Princess Yi didn''t pay much attention to Mu Yunyao, but who knew ¡­ I miscalcted, but provoking her was good as well. I have a straightforward personality and I can''t hide anything from her. It''s because of this personality that the emperor has doted on me for so many years. straight temper


    The Consort De who loves and hates her, must be extremely disgusted with Mu Yunyao. Seeing her enter the pce, how could she not go and cause trouble? "


    Princess Qingning pulled Consort De to sit down. Her eyes were filled with heartache, "It''s been hard on the Empress."


    "What''s so bitter about that? I''ve been doted upon by the emperor for so many years, and I''ve lived afortable life in the pce. I don''t know how many women have been envious of me. Mother, please stop saying those words in the future."


    Princess Qingning sighed, "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Is the Empress really going to promote Su Yuyi? "


    "What a good appearance! He sent himself to my door. There''s no need to use it. Mother, there''s no need to worry. I''ve already made up my mind. Even if something goes wrong in the end, it won''t affect me and the Meng n."


    "Very well, be careful when you do things, and be sure to keep yourself safe. Besides, here are the notes and letters your father sent me. After reading the letter, I shall destroy it as soon as possible. "


    "I understand. It''s gettingte. Mother, please go back quickly. Otherwise, the pce gates will be closed." "Yes, the Empress rested a bit earlier."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 448

    Consort De nodded and sent Princess Qingning to the door. She watched her leave before returning to the hall. She opened the letter and read it carefully. After reading it twice, she ced the letter on the candle me and burned it.


    In the Jade Flower Hall''s side hall, Mu Yunyao woke up a littlete. Jin Lan and Jin Shi who were dressing her softly spoke as they did so, "Miss, there''s no need to worry. I''ve been listening to the news and Grand Princess Yi has yet to wake up."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, her heart bing a bit more at ease. After changing her clothes, she headed towards the main hall to pay her respects, and just as she entered, she heard a burst ofughter.


    Senior Servant Qu bowed to Mu Yunyao and said with a smile, "Greetings Miss Xu. Miss Xu has just arrived and is helping the Grand Princessb her hair."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. After entering the room, she paid her respects to Grand Princess Yi. "Yunyao pays her respects to Grand Princess Yi. May the Grand Princess be evesting and enjoy life once and for all."


    When Grand Princess Yi De heard this, the smile on her face became even thicker. She beckoned Mu Yunyao forward, "This little girl, is your mouth smeared with honey? However, no matter how well you put it, it would be useless. The red seal has already been wrapped in advance.


    After Mu Yunyao bowed, she got up and walked over to Grand Princess Yi De''s side. "This is my sincere blessing to Grand Princess Yi, it''s not because of the red seal in your hands."


    "If you want to say it like that, then I won''t give this red envelope to you." The Grand Princess made as if to withdraw her hand.


    "Grand Princess!" Mu Yunyao hurriedly went forward to catch the red seal, her eyes filled with a smile. "I epted the red seal, so my mouth can be even sweeter."


    "Senior Qu,e and take a look. How is this your granddaughter? She''s clearly a little money grubber." Mu Yunyao smiled until her eyes were curved. On the spot, she opened the red envelope and carefully examined the amount of silver notes inside. After reading it, she took two steps back before bowing to Grand Princess Yi De, "Many thanks, Grandmother. Yao''er won''t do anything in the future, but it''s enough for me to eat and wear." After he finished speaking, he carefully sealed the red light ¡­


    He kept it properly and even patted it in a particrly precious manner.


    Mu Yunyao sincerely rejoiced. In the eyes of the Grand Princess, this was harder toe by than any sort of annual present.


    Xu Qi held ab in his hand and stood to the side. After Grand Princess Yi and Mu Yunyao finished their banter, he once again stepped forward to help the Grand Princessb her hair.


    Su Qing also walked over. When she saw that Xu Qi and Mu Yunyao were there, a hint of shame shed across her face. "I saw your highness, Princess Chuang. You slept tootest night, so you couldn''t wake up today. Please forgive me, Grand Princess."


    Grand Princess Yi De stepped forward to help Su Qing up. He took out a red envelope and handed it to her. "I told the maid not to call you. I told you to wake up first."


    Su Qing bowed once again, "Many thanks to the Grand Princess. I wish her good fortune and good fortune in life."


    "Good, good, the ground is cold, quickly get up."


    Senior Servant Qu stepped forward and helped Su Qing up before arranging a seat for her.


    Without saying anything further, Mu Yunyao went forward to pay her respects for the red envelope, causing Su Qing to feel helpless, "This temper of yours is getting more and more lively. You don''t know how to be more steady in front of the Grand Princess. I''ll definitely punish you when we get back."


    After a round of banter, the pce maids served their meals.


    Not long after they finished their meal, it was time for the prince to pay his respects.


    When the princes had finished kowtowing, Grand Princess Yi De smiled and agreed, allowing Senior Servant Qu to take out the red envelope and pass it to them. She then beckoned Mu Yunyao toe forward.


    "Yunyao, you''re my granddaughter. Although we haven''t met up yet, it won''t be that long yet. Hurry up and pay respects to your uncles."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before following his instructions and stepping forward to pay her respects, "Yunyao greets her uncles."


    The King smiled and took out a red envelope. "Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, I would have lost face in front of Imperial Aunt."


    Mu Yunyao received it with a smile. "Thank you First Uncle, I wish First Uncle a happy New Year."


    King Yu endured his bitterughter and secretly winked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, don''t be too polite, this is a red envelope for you. Quickly take it. Second Uncle will gather more good things in the future and send it over to you."


    Seeing his blinking expression, Mu Yunyao''s smile intensified. "Many thanks Second Uncle. I wish Second Uncle a happy new year."


    "You''re wee." Now that he had such a big niece all of a sudden, King Yu felt that it was especially strange. He sighed and clicked his tongue while waiting to see King Yue''s expression when his beloved called him uncle. Could his fourth brother still maintain that cold expression?


    Prince Jin took out a red envelope and then a letter, "This is a red envelope. Yunyao, keep it well. In addition, during the Spring Festival, I''ll be preparing a feast at the Yuesheng Garden. I''vee specifically to invite Yunyao''s niece." Lantern Festival? Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but think of King Yue. During the Lantern Festival one year ago, she had been busy with matters of not envying the mansion, and onlyter on did she know that it was King Yue''s birthday. She also understood the significance of the bowl she made that day in front of King Yue.


    He then caught up to Prince Jin''s banquet, "Thank you for inviting me, Third Uncle. I wish you sess in your endeavors."


    Mu Yunyao finally arrived in front of King Yue and raised her eyes to greet him. A smile that couldn''t be concealed was in her eyes as she said, "Fourth Uncle is polite."


    The Titan King pulled at his purse before slowly taking out a red envelope from his sleeve. "Yao`er, keep this properly."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, and after receiving the red envelope, she pursed her lips. "Thank you, Fourth Uncle. The wealth is rolling in. "


    After King Fu passed over the red envelope, he organized the money pouch at his side. He thought that what he had said before was a little too excessive, Yao''er''s blessings to others were all good fortune and good will, but now it had all turned into money ¡­


    Mu Yunyao red at him before bowing to the prince. King Yu went over to King Yue and stared at the bag for a while before asking curiously, "Fourth brother, I''ve never seen you wearing a bag before. Why did you suddenly change your attitude today?"


    "In front of Imperial Aunt, Second Brother is quieter."


    Seeing that King Yu did not answer, King Yu became more curious.


    Prince Jin, who was sitting between the two of them,ughed, "Looking at the way the money bag looks, it looks like a woman is wearing it. Fourth brother, do you have someone you love?" Although Prince Jin had lowered his voice, it was still loud enough for everyone in the pce to hear.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 449

    Mu Yunyao finished her greetings and returned to the side of Grand Princess Yi De. "Your Highness Prince Jin, I gave this money bag to Your Highness Duke of Yue." There''s no need for Yun Yao to be so courteous, didn''t you already say that you were courteous just now? Just call us uncles from now on. " Prince Jin''s face was warm and warm, his smile was like the spring wind of March. "So it was you who gave it to me. I thought that Fourth Brother finally had someone he liked. After all, he''s not young anymore." You are too ¡­


    This is too weird, to actually only send fourth brother as a gift, these uncles of ours, you should also give us one. "


    Mu Yunyao''s smile didn''t change, "That money bag wasn''t only given to you because it''s the new year. It''s the gift Fourth Uncle helped me with before. Third Uncle will help me a bit more in the future, so I''ll also give you one."


    Prince Jin gave a lowugh, "So that''s how it is. In the future, as his uncles, we will definitely perform well."


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head and smiled without saying a word.


    Grand Princess Yi De had someone bring Fuguo up to wee the princes, and thus this matter was immediately brought to light.


    The whole morning was spent bowing everywhere, finally ending with great difficulty. Mu Yunyao felt that her legs had gone soft as shezily leaned against the soft couch and wasn''t willing to move.


    Jin Lan walked up. "Miss, shall I help you pinch it?"


    "No need, I''ll be fine after a short rest. Oh right, bring the red envelope that you just received." She did not care much about the others'' seals, but was especially curious about how much money the Fourth Master Ning had given her since she was so poor.


    Jin Lan hurriedly brought the tray over and ced it beside Mu Yunyao''s hand so that she could open it.


    Mu Yunyao opened one. When she saw the amount inside, she raised her eyebrows slightly. "It was twenty thousand taels, His Highness is really generous."


    King Yu''s purse was the most amusing. It contained 8,888 taels of gold. It was lucky to the extreme. It was just that they didn''t know where the prince got the money from.


    The amount of money Prince Jin had was the same as the King''s, it was also twenty thousand taels.


    Mu Yunyao ced Hong Feng to the side, thinking that she should get someone to investigate Prince Jin''s estate. She had already cut down the embroidery workshop and the Su Family that supported him, where did he get so much silver from?


    Finally, it was Yue Yang''s turn. Mu Yunyao didn''t immediately open the red seal, but instead carefully pinched the red seal. It was as if there was nothing inside and nothing could be held inside.


    Mu Yunyao secretly guessed that this ce couldn''t be empty, right? If it was really empty, he would definitely find Wang Yue for revenge another day.


    Finally, he opened the red envelope. There was paper inside, but it was not silver notes.


    My Yunyao is priceless, she should have been awarded 10,000 gold taels, but due to the shortage of money, I have made this note, in the future, if I am unable to offer you 10,000 gold taels, I hope my Yunyao can help me with these things ¡­


    "My Yunyao ¡­" Whispering these four words, the corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips rose, but she feigned indifference as she snorted, "It''s still better to be quiet before."


    Jin Lan stood to one side,ughing in silence.


    Mu Yunyao carefully epted the contract written by King Yue. She pondered for a moment before asking him what kind of method she would use to repay her if he was unable to offer ten thousand taels of gold to her the next time she saw him. With a sweet heart, Mu Yunyao leaned on the soft couch. Afterughing for a while, a hint of mncholy filled her eyes: "Although I have reconfirmed my feelings and know that she should call King Yue as uncle, it is still hard to ignore the love I have for him. However, the most intolerable thing in this world is ¡­"


    Luckily, her true identity with her mother and her rtionship with King Yue would one day be made known to the world. At that time, how would the two of them go about doing their thing?


    When the Grand Princess Yi De walked in and saw the slight frown on her forehead and the contradictory look on her face, her heart moved slightly. "It''s the new year, and her frown is unreadable. What is Yao`er thinking?"


    "Grandmother, you''re here." Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up to pay her respects.


    "Get up quickly, are you tired?"


    "It''s nothing, Grandmother. Don''t worry."


    "Grand Princess Yi De gently supported the green plum blossom hairpin in her hair, sighing with emotion." Seeing Yao''er was already old enough to be married in a short period of time, Grandmother really couldn''t bear to part with her. " Then I''ll stay with my grandmother and mother forever. " Mu Yunyao leaned into Grand Princess Yi De''s embrace, her tone unclear as to whether she was speaking the truth or not. Once her rtionship with King Yue was known to the world, marriage would only lead to endless rumors and rumors. Especially if King Yue had the intention to fight for the throne, it would be even more intolerable


    "She will have no choice but to guard the name of the princess and live her life with her mother forever." Silly girl, what are you thinking about? " Grand Princess Yi De looked at her appearance and sighed in her heart. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s gloomy expression, her heart also ached, but now was not the time to reveal everything. The old stories were too bloody, and once they were told, they would definitely be true ¡­


    The Emperor was already old and the princes were all grown up. She could not stand by and watch as the Great Lai Dynasty fell into chaos once again.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and didn''t voice out the thoughts in her heart. "It''s nothing. Just thinking about the red envelopes given by His Highness Duke of Duan and Prince Jin makes me feel uneasy. They''ve given too much silver taels."


    Grand Princess Yi Deughed, "What''s wrong with that? My granddaughter is worth everything in this world, let alone a few red seals. You can use it however you want. "


    Mu Yunyao was apanying Grand Princess Yi De when Qu mama quickly walked in. "Your Highness Grand Princess, the Emperor has already received all the ministers and hase to the imperial harem to hold a banquet. He has sent someone to invite you in."


    Yesterday, the both of them had enjoyed the banquet, but today, it was the banquet of a family in the harem.


    "Yao`er, pack up and go with Grandmother." "Grandmother, I won''t be going. I want to leave the pce with mother. Besides visiting my foster father and foster mother, I also need to return to the Su family." No matter what conflict urred between her and the Su n, in the eyes of outsiders, she was still the Su n''s young mistress. She had an irreconcble rtionship with the Su n.


    Their rtionship had yet to be revealed, and if she didn''t go to pay respects during the new year, then it would surely arouse criticism.


    It''s fine if you don''t want to go, but I don''t want to worry about you and your mother going back to the Su family alone. Send some servants to protect you guys, so that the Su family won''t have any more problems.


    "Grandmother, there''s no need for this. How could the Su n dare to offend me now?"


    "Who knows if they will suddenly be unable to think it through. Who knows what the minds of the Su n members are filled with. For example, Su Yuyi yesterday, forget it. If we don''t mention her, I would be unhappy." Mu Yunyao smiled and didn''t say anything, she also felt that they were extremelypatible in her heart. She knew Su Yuyi would think of a way to take revenge on her, but she didn''t expect her to think of a way to tter the Emperor. The Emperor was already old enough to be her grandfather, but he didn''t have the slightest scruple. Now Su Yuyi was living in the same house ¡­


    With the help of Consort De and the suggestion of the Meng Family''s Princess Qingning, it was possible that something bad would happen in the future. It was truly tiresome.


    "Grandmother, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "Hmm? "Just say it."


    "I think a lot of people understood what Su Yuyi meant by that banquet yesterday. If she sessfully entered the imperial harem, in the eyes of outsiders, we would be sisters. One would acknowledge you as my granddaughter, and the other would enter the harem to serve the emperor. It really is a bit ¡­"


    Princess Yi De creased her eyebrows. "You''re right, spreading the news is indeed not pleasant. But ording to your meaning, what do you n to do about it?" Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze, "Rather than waiting until I feel awkward, I might as well take advantage of this opportunity topletely cut off all contact with the Su Family."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 450

    "Yao''er, you want to break away from the Su n?"


    "Yes, my grandmother also said before that she wanted to record my name into her family tree. Since that''s the case, then she might as wellpletely separate my mother from the family and stoping with the Su family."


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but smile. "Fine, since you''ve already made up your mind, I naturally don''t disagree with your decision." She had long hated the Su n. If it were not for her worry about not having any evidence, how could she let them live past now?


    Hearing the support of Grand Princess Yi, Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved into a smile. Suddenly, she stepped forward and snuggled into Grand Princess Yi''s embrace. Waves of warmth flowed out from her heart, filling her entire body with strength.


    Did he mean to make it up to her? If so, she was truly grateful for those hardships.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s body stiffened slightly. When she recovered from her shock, she hurriedly extended her arms to embrace Mu Yunyao.


    After getting along for a while, she had a clear understanding of Yun Yao''s personality. This little girl seemed gentle, but in reality she was very cold. Even towards her grandmother, she had always maintained a detached attitude. Now her attitude finally rxed.


    "Yao''er, the new year has begun. Go and do whatever you want to do. No matter what you want to do, your grandmother and mother will support you."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, thank you grandmother."


    "Silly girl."


    Mu Yunyao and Su Qing left the pce and instructed Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to bring the gifts they had prepared beforehand before heading over to the Su family.


    Early in the morning, Su Wenyuan went to Old Madam Sun''s courtyard. Coincidentally, Second Wife Qi was also there. Upon seeing him, he immediately greeted him, "Greetings Big Brother."


    "Sister-inw, there''s no need to be so polite. How is mother?"


    The Qi family sighed, their faces filled with worry. "It''s the same as before. Furthermore, there are many doctors who came over to treat her, so their temper is getting worse."


    Old Madame Sun, who was lying on the bed, stared at Second Madam. She kept waving her hand back and forth, wishing she could rip her face apart. This slut had been mocking her earlier, why was she pretending to be a good person now? The reason why she could not speak while lying on the bed was because of the Qi family and Mu Yunyao ¡­


    Due to this, these two bitches had teamed up and turned the Su n that she valued the most into a mess. She definitely had to take revenge for this. She definitely would not let these two bitches off!


    Second Madam Gu stepped forward to hold the Old Madam''s hand and said worriedly, "Mother, don''t be so agitated. This is the first year of the year, and Sister Su Qing and Yunyao are very filial. They wille to pay their respects soon. You have to listen carefully


    If you''re a husband, then drink your medicine on time and get better as soon as possible. "


    Drink medicine? Those doctors had all been bribed by the Qi family. Did she dare to drink them? Not only would drinking it not cure his illness, it would also kill him! She didn''t believe this slut''s words. She clearly wanted to take revenge on herself and help Su You, that slut, take revenge! Back then, he shouldn''t have been soft-hearted and directly drowned her to death ¡­


    That''s it!


    Sensing the crazed killing intent in the madame''s eyes, a cold glint shed in Second Wife Qi''s eyes. She gripped the madame''s hand and said, "Mother, wait at ease. Once Little Sister Su Qing and Yunyao return, I will definitely bring them to see you."


    Just as he finished speaking, a maid came forward to report, "Reporting to the Old Master and Second Madam, Madam Su and Miss Mu have arrived."


    Second Wife Qi suddenly burst intoughter. "This is really Cao Cao, Cao Cao. Invite them in quickly."


    "Yes."


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the sound of footsteps finally came from the door. Mu Yunyao supported Su Qing, followed by Jin Lan, Si Qin, and six other maids, followed by the senior servant sent by Grand Princess Yi.


    Looking at this scene, Su Wenyuan couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and his expression quickly darkened. This Mu Yunyao, did she reallye here to pay her New Year respects, or to demonstrate her strength?


    Mu Yunyao stood still and let the maid help take off her cloak. Then she stepped forward and bowed to Su Qing, "Greetings, Old Madam. Greetings, Sir Su. Greetings, Second Madam."


    Su Wenyuan suddenly widened his eyes. "What do you mean by that?" He actually used the title of ''Old Mistress'' and ''Lord Su''? Had Mu Yunyao gone mad? Furthermore, she hade to pay her respects to the old mistress instead of bowing to her. Instead, she had an air of haughtiness about her. She was not afraid of being poked in the spine by others ¡­


    You mean unfilial?


    Mu Yunyao straightened up and helped Su Qing find a seat. "It''s the new year, why is Sir Su''s anger so strong? Is there something wrong with calling him that?"


    The old madam Sun widened her eyes as she wailed at Mu Yunyao. It was a pity that she couldn''t speak, so no one could understand what she meant.


    "What''s wrong with you, madame?" But reproach me for not preparing the New Year''s gift? "You have wronged me. Servants, bring the old mistress the new year gift that I have prepared."


    Soon, the maidservant brought the various medicinal ingredients. "These are all medicinal ingredients used to recuperate the body. Since the madame is old, when she is free, she should eat more."


    Su Wen Yuan suddenly stood up, "Mu Yunyao, you did this on purpose?" It was the new year, so how could he just deliver the herbs directly? Wasn''t this the same as a curse?


    Mu Yunyao frowned and looked coldly at Su Wenyuan, "What happened to me? At least giving away medicinal herbs is better than giving up a coffin, right? "


    "You ¡­ Presumptuous! "The madame is your grandmother and I am your uncle. Is that how you speak to your elders?"


    "Elder? "Hur hur, you think you''re worthy?" Mu Yunyao sneered.


    "You ¡­" Su Wen Yuan''s heart shed with fear, "You ¡­. What do you know? "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Su Wenyuan didn''t know what to say, he only felt cold sweat pouring down his body in the middle of winter. His entire body was trembling violently, "When did you ¡­" "Impossible ¡­"


    The corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips lifted as she took the medicinal ingredients from the maid''s hands and threw them onto the table, "Does Sir Su think that these medicinal ingredients are suitable for me?"


    Su Wenyuan could not sit still as he stared at Mu Yunyao with unease. After a while, he suddenly squinted his eyes, which shed with killing intent.


    Seeing his expression, Mu Yunyao scoffed, "Sir Su still wants to kill me to keep my mouth shut. It seems like the lesson we''ve received previously wasn''t enough."


    Su Wenyuan gritted his teeth. "What do you want?"


    "I think all of the Su n members will die. Can Lord Su help me fulfill this wish?"


    "You ¡­ Mu Yunyao, don''t go too far! "


    "I''m going too far? Su Wen Yuan, for your Su Family to do something so shameful, isn''t that just bullying? " Mu Yunyao abruptly mmed the table as she stood up, the aura around her body trembling.


    The madame''s mind was set. Even after being tormented by Wen mama and Lin Yuhan for such a long time, she still did not have the intention to tell them the truth about the past. Thus, she could only do it from someone else. Today, she was going to beat the grass and shock the snakes!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 451

    Su Wenyuan couldn''t help but take two steps back, "Our Su n has a clear conscience, we haven''t done anything!"


    "Heh, are you certain I can''t find evidence? That''s right, I have yet to find evidence, but Lord Su, you have been an official for so many years, you should be able to see it clearly. Why did Grand Princess Yide want to acknowledge me as her granddaughter? Really ¡­


    "Is it because she has taken a liking to my good character and her luck?"


    Su Wenyuan widened his eyes in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief. "Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right. Grand Princess Yide has already privately recognized my mother, so she naturally has to recognize me as well. That''s why she said she wants to marry me." Mu Yunyao opened her mouth to interrupt the remaining luck in his heart.


    "Impossible, if the Grand Princess already knows, then why would my Su n ¡­."


    "Why are all of you still alive, and haven''t been taken care of by the Grand Princess?" Mu Yunyao curled her lips. "It''s very simple, it''s naturally because I''m begging you." I think it''s too easy for you to crush your Su Family to death, so you should just leave it to slowly torture us. "


    Su Wen Yuan''s finger was trembling as he looked at Mu Yunyao with eyes full of fear. At this moment, he was so nervous that he almost forgot to breathe. All that was left was the fear of a butcher knife hanging by his neck.


    Grand Princess Yi De knew that Su Qing was her daughter. After knowing about it for so many years, it was the Su n that hid her daughter. This result made him feel despair just thinking about it.


    Looking at Su Wenyuan''s expression, Mu Yunyao smirked and said, "Why does Sir Su have such an ugly expression? Could it be that the madame didn''t tell you about this?"


    On the bed, Old Madam Sun suppressed her emotions and let out a cry. Her gaze was like a poisoned knife, stabbing Mu Yunyao''s body time and time again.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and looked at her with a calm gaze. "I forgot, the old mistress can''t speak right now, I can''t even if I wanted to. What a pity."


    Su Wenyuan took a long time to calm down, and after struggling to find his voice, he asked, "What is your purpose foring here today?"


    "For a purpose... If you say there really is one, "Mu Yunyao coldly looked down, her voice like that of shattered jade," Today, your Su Family dered to the world that my mother and I were to be expelled!


    "Drive you out of the Su n?" Su Wenyuan frowned, "Mu Yunyao, are you trying to ruin my Su Family''s reputation?" ''Yi De Grand Princess had taken a fancy to Mu Yunyao, and their Su Family immediately expelled her. Wouldn''t that mean that they were dissatisfied with the Yi De Grand Princess and didn''t want her to take a fancy to them? ''


    People?


    "Sir Su will naturally make his own decision about whether to ruin some reputation or ruin the entire n. I don''t need to exin any further, do I?" Mu Yunyao looked at Su Wenyuan with certainty. Reputation? Was the Su n still famous?


    Su Wenyuan took two deep breaths and said, "Alright, I agree." There was nothing he could do about Mu Yunyao now.


    "Sir Su is indeed a smart person." She knew that Su Wenyuan did not have the courage to resist until the end. After all these years, although the Su family had only seen Su Wen Yuan supporting them, in reality, it was all because of the Old Madam''s schemes. Now that the Old Madam had fallen, the sky in the Su family had fallen by more than half, and they had to work hard to not get trampled to death, let alone take a step further. And there was also Su Yuyi. She had to go to the pce to serve him ¡­


    Your Imperial Majesty, Su Qingwu is going to marry the Sixth Princess ¡­ The Su n was bing more and more interesting. For the next half year, themon folk of the capital would not have to worry about not having any excitement to watch.


    Su Wenyuan gnashed his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Having achieved her goal, Mu Yunyao turned to Second Madam at the side. "Second Madam, how have you been?"


    "Thank you for Miss Mu''s concern. Everything has been going well recently." Madam Qi''s emotions wereplicated. She was very d that she chose to stand by Mu Yunyao''s side. Otherwise, her second house would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Second Madam, would you wee me to the West District for a seat?"


    "Of course. Madam Su, Miss Mu, please."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and looked at the old mistress on the bed who was gasping for breath. She slightly pursed her lips and said, "The old mistress is recuperating well. Next time when there''s a chance, I''lle visit you."


    Mrs Sun tightly clenched her teeth, her fingers constantly dancing: Bitch, Mu Yunyao, this b * tch! Even if she became an evil spirit, she had to pester Mu Yunyao and Su Qing so that they would die a horrible death!


    Seeing the vicious hatred in Lady Sun''s eyes, Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider. With a lightugh, her skirt slightly moved as she walked towards the door.


    Along the way to the west yard, the aura around Mu Yunyao''s body calmed down. She bowed slightly apologetically to Second Wife Qi and said, "Please forgive me, Madam, for not being able to greet Madam just now."


    "Miss doesn''t need to be so courteous, I should be the one thanking you instead. If I didn''t have your help, I would have long since lost my life."


    Su You ran out from the room, and when he saw Mu Yunyao, he hurriedly walked over, "Little sister Yunyao, why are you only here now? Have you forgotten me? If you dare to say that you have forgotten about it, I will definitely deal with you. "


    Second Wife Qi''s heart was flustered. "You''er, don''t be rude."


    Su You was startled, he looked at the people behind Mu Yunyao, and suddenly understood something: "Yunyao ¡­"


    "I''m not afraid of you settling the score. In any case, you''re not fully recovered yet, so you won''t be able to beat me." Mu Yunyao held Su You''s hand, "What good things did you receive for the new year? As an older sister, shouldn''t you give me some of those gifts?"


    Su You''s eyes lit up as joy once again filled his eyes. "It took you so long toe see me. I''ll hold onto the good stuff myself, so I won''t give it to you."


    Second Wife Qi saw Mu Yunyao''s attitude towards Su You and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She let the two girls talk to each other while she went to the side to entertain Su Qing.


    Arriving in the room, Mu Yunyao didn''t first look at Su You''s gift, but sat her down and helped her feel her pulse, "Her pulse has calmed down a lot, after recuperating for a while, everything will be fine."


    Su You nodded, "Yunyao ¡­. "You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head with a smile on her face, "What''s wrong? Weren''t you always thinking about taking care of me? Now that you know that I''m not a member of the Su Family, are you not going to take care of me? "


    Su You''s dazed expression suddenly lit up, "You ¡­. Do you still recognize me as an elder sister? No, I mean it''s fine if we''re not big sisters, but we can still be friends. We can also hand over handkerchiefs that are better than sisters, what do you say? "


    "Alright, then you have to give me more of the annual gift you ept."


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to take them. I''ll give them all to you. I''ll give you everything." Su You smiled, the side of his face pursed into a deep dimple, looking especially sweet.


    Mu Yunyao extended a finger to poke it and couldn''t help but smile along with her. Her life waspletely different from her previous life. She had a mother, a grandmother, a foster father, a foster mother ¡­ And King Fu ¡­ Just like her mother had said before, she should have had a lot in her life, not be thinking about revenge and struggles all day long. Now that he had Su You as his friend, he could only hope that he would be able toplete the mission perfectly.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 452

    Second Wife Qi came over to tell Su You that the doctor hade to check her pulse, telling her to hurry over.


    Su You pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand, and seemed to be reluctant to part with it: "Remember toe and see me, if not I ¡­ "I''ll go find you there."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait for you toe y."


    When Su You left, Second Wife Qi looked at Mu Yunyao, her heart full of unease. "Yunyao, did Grand Princess Yide really know about this?"


    "Mm, got it."


    "Then the Su n ¡­ "The Su n ¡­" Everyone in the capital knew of the feelings Grand Princess Yi De had for her daughter. Now that she had acknowledged Su Qing and found out that she was being hidden by the Su n, how could she be let off so easily?


    "Second Madam, do not worry. The Grand Princess is not a person who does not understand what is going on."


    With great difficulty, the Qi family managed to calm down. Clenching her fingers, she nodded her head, "Yes, your highness. The eldest princess understands right and wrong, and has a broad mind. She definitely won''t hold grudges against those of us who don''t know anything ¡­ Yunyao, I hope you can say something nice in front of the Grand Princess ¡­ "


    "Madam, please be at ease."


    Noticing Second Wife Qi''s extremely restrained expression, Mu Yunyao didn''t stay any longer and left after saying a few words of blessings.


    In Ning He Garden, Su Wenyuan sat alone for a long time. He was so angry that his insides were set aze. Suddenly, he got up and went back to the East Courtyard and called Su Qingwu over.


    "Father." Just as Su Qingwu was about to go out and pay her respects, he heard Su Wen Yuan''s call for him and immediately turned back.


    "Qingwu, Mu Yunyao came over today. She said that Grand Princess Yi De already knows about Su Qing''s background."


    Su Qingwu''s heart trembled, and her forehead twitched. "Without evidence, how could Grand Princess Yi De believe me?"


    "I''m not sure, but seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, it doesn''t seem like she''s lying, so we have to quickly think of a way, if not, the Su Family will really be finished."


    Su Qingwu quickly thought about it as she suddenly raised her head after a long while. "Father, the reason why Grandfather and Grandmother hid Su Qing was because they wanted to im the credit from the Grand Princess. Now, we might as well proceed with our previous n."


    "How can the previous n work? Although Mu Yunyao doesn''t know the truth now, based on our Su Family''s actions before, she would definitely have detected the killing intent within it and would definitely not believe our words. "


    "It doesn''t matter if she believes it or not. What matters is that this method can save the Su n. "Now that Grand Princess Yi De regards us as enemies who have hidden her daughter, what if our Su family were to change and be the savior of her daughter?"


    "If this method is feasible, it would naturally be the best. However, it is not easy to deceive the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi. What should we do now?" "If you''re not careful, you might fail." My grandmother also lost her daughter, but my grandmother''s daughter was stolen by an unscrupulous servant. That servant once beat her up in retaliation for her grandmother''s actions, and angrily sold her daughter to someone else. In the dentistry, our daughter met the Grand Princess''s daughter.


    Both of them were bought and adopted by the families in the countryside at the same time, and our Su family''s daughter, in order to save the princess'' daughter who had fallen into the water, died young, so the keepsake was given to our Su family. Without knowing anything, our Su family weed her back to the Su family. "


    "This... It''s not a bad idea, but would the Grand Princess and Su Qing believe it? "


    "When she left, she was still very young and could no longer remember what happened back then. Now, it''s us who say whatever we want, so all we need to do is take out a bit of evidence."


    "The evidence regarding Su Qing''s real identity was destroyed long ago. The only thing I can use now is this. In your grandmother''s hands, I can take it."


    "That''s good. Can Su Li and Wang n, who adopted Su Qing, be trusted?" "Su Qingwu made up her mind." "I definitely can trust them. Otherwise, your grandmother wouldn''t be so worried about them raising Su Qing. However, if this matter were to spread out ¡­" As Su Wenyuan spoke, he suddenly stopped and said, "I forgot, spreading the news would only lead to more crimes. Anyways, our Su family has already been remembered by the Eldest Princess Yi De."


    If he hated them, then there wouldn''t be any difference between these two crimes. "Qingwu, what do you need to do? Go ahead and send your subordinates out, and right now, your father can only discuss the affairs of the n with you."


    "Yes, Father." After leaving the East District, Su Qingwu''s eyes were calm, suppressing the unwillingness to submit in her heart. He and Mu Yunyao had already walked further and further away from each other. No matter how deep the imprint had been, they had already be enemies. He wanted to protect the Su n. She wanted to fight for the truth. The two could not coexist, so no matter what was in her heart ¡­


    No matter how ufortable it was, he had to make up his mind.


    After leaving the Su Family, Mu Yunyao''s heart was at ease. When she thought of being able to leave the Su Family, she felt even happier than if she had earned several hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Lady Jin stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao up, and the red envelope that she handed over was rather heavy. "Yao`er, you''ve finally survived this ordeal." After receiving the attention of Grand Princess Yi De, the Su n no longer dared to carelessly put themselves in a difficult position. They were able to live a peaceful life.


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "How is my foster mother now? "As for the Jin family ¡­" "The more peaceful and peaceful you are, the better your way of thinking is." When her father found out that Mu Yunyao had been chosen by Grand Princess Yi De, his words were far less forceful than before. He even came to the manor less often, making her feel more rxed than she had ever been before. "Yao`er,st night''s pce banquet was yours.


    That cousin of the Su Family ¡­ "


    Many people could see through Su Yuyi''s thoughts, now that Yun Yao''s future was just right, they definitely could not let her implicate them.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The Su n''s matter will be resolved soon." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she felt her clothes being lightly tugged. Turning her head to look, she couldn''t help butugh. In order to make it easier for Lady Jin to look after the children, the two of them sat by the bed while Cao Jinwen yed on the bed. He was now at the age where he could crawl, as if he had endless energy and couldn''t get tired no matter what. Perhaps it was the vine on Mu Yunyao''s sleeve that attracted him, causing him to stretch out his hand ¡­


    The fat little ws were constantly pulling.


    "This bad boy." Lady Jin quickly picked up the child. "Yao''er, you don''t know about this bad boy. Although he hasn''t been living a peaceful life all day, he''s still very mischievous. The two mama who are taking care of him can''t take it."


    "A child should be like this."


    Being carried by Lady Jin, Cao Jinwen was not at all quiet. He insisted on looking for Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao extended her hand to receive him. The child was soft and heavy in her embrace. She grinned and her voice was young and tender, causing one''s heart to soften along with it.


    Lady Jin originally thought that Mu Yunyao wouldn''t carry a child, but seeing how skilled her posture was, she couldn''t help but tease, "Yao`er, what are you really doing? I don''t know who has the luck to marry you back. Our Yao''er must be a good wife and mother. " Mu Yunyao was startled for a moment, then she slowly smiled. In her previous life, she didn''t have any fate with her child. She only remembered the heart-wrenching pain of losing her. In this life, she and Titan would probably not even have a result, let alone a child. However, she was actually willing to ept this kind of result.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 453

    Cao Jinwen kept sticking to Mu Yunyao. As soon as she left, she covered her mouth and began to cry, which made Mu Yunyao unable to bear it. She could only stay at the Cao family''s residence for lunch, coaxing the chubby kid to sleep before leaving.


    After returning home, Si Qin was waiting at the door. When she saw Mu Yunyaoe back, she hurriedly went up to report, "Miss, the King''s Pce hase down and is currently chatting with Madam."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but rejoice.


    In the room, Su Qing sighed, "Ah, is the snow in the west of Guangdong really as heavy as it is now?"


    "Greetings your highness King Yue, greetings mother."


    "Yun Yao, no need to be so polite." Yue Wang unnoticeably heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Mu Yunyao with a gentle gaze.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, "What is mother saying to Prince Yue? Did I hear snow or something?"


    "Yao`er, I heard from your highness that the snow in the western part of Guangdong Province is especially heavy. There are many ces as deep as a person. If you''re not careful while walking and suddenly fall into the pit, wouldn''t you be drowned by the snow?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter as she nced at King Yue. Had this person learned how to speak nonsense? West Guangdong is cold, but there is also snow, but there will never be such arge amount of snow.


    Yue Wang hurriedly winked at Mu Yunyao, hoping that she wouldn''t expose him. Just now, in order to make Su Qing happy, he had racked his brains.


    "That''s right, mother. That ce in the west of Cantonese is truly uninhabitable." Su Qing immediately red at Mu Yunyao. "Didn''t your highness the Duke of Yue live in Western Guangdong for that long? To be able to endure such a difficult environment, his Highness the Titan King''s temperament was truly admirable. Mother said a lot of things, but suddenly remembered that there were still a few things in the backyard.


    Your Highness, mother will be busy for a while beforeing back. "


    "Mother ¡­"


    "Treat your majesty well." Su Qing pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand and patted it. Then she stood up and left with Si Qin and the others.


    Jin and Jinqiao looked at each other and tactfully retreated to a ce a little further away from the door to guard. Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and met Yue Yang''s smiling gaze. She instantly asked ufortably, "Why is Your Highness Duke of Yue here so early? Don''t we have to receive the subjects whoe to pay respects to the new year? " Even if Demon King Yue wasn''t favored by the Emperor, there would still be people who would take advantage of the New Year to visit his mansion and gift him things.


    Moreover, this year, the matter of King Yue making porridge on the Lunar New Year''s Day was in the limelight. The Emperor''s attitude had been slightly rxed, and there were more people with other thoughts.


    "There''s no need. I told Eunuch Cheng to close the doors and to not wee any guests." To deal with those subjects with ulterior motives, how could it be as important asing here to see Yun Yao.


    "Yunyao, I ¡­ ¡­ I have a gift for you. " As King Yue spoke, he stood up and brought the box beside his hand in front of Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao opened it and saw that there were twelve fine hairpins inside. She could not help butugh. "Your Highness Duke of Yue''s gift is really ingenious."


    Mu Yunyao took out aying rabbit hairpin. The small and exquisite rabbit was made from warm white jade, and the rabbit''s eyes were iid with red and ck gems.


    King Yue took theying rabbit hairpin from her hand and carefully inserted it into Mu Yunyao''s hair. He measured her smiling and beautiful face and his eyes were filled with gentleness. "She''s very beautiful."


    Mu Yunyao blinked and slightly tilted her head, revealing a trace of unspeakable slyness, "Lord Fourth is talking about a person''s looks, or a pearl hairpin?"


    Yue Yang''s heart skipped a beat, his heart was like a living rabbit. Bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself fromughing. "Then I''ll let you watch for a while longer, but what if you don''t want to watch anymore?"


    Yue Yang hurriedly shook his head: "No." How could he have seen enough of a day? He wanted to hold Yun Yao in his hands and carefully apany her throughout the day. No matter what, he did not see enough.


    The atmosphere gradually became warm. It was unknown if the fire in the room was too hot, but the Titan King actually felt his mouth bing dry. His heart was burning and his body was extremely hot.


    Mu Yunyao felt rather ufortable being stared at by Yue Wang''s direct gaze. She couldn''t help but lower her head, and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, a white shadow shed over, climbed along Mu Yunyao''s clothes and climbed into her arms.


    "Snowtreading." Mu Yunyao hugged the Snow Fox and couldn''t help but stroke its fur. "Did you behave well yesterday?"


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but frown. "Yunyao, you can''t pet the Snow Fox. It''s naturally wild, so you should train it more." How was it proper to hug her like this?


    "Since it''s so small, it naturally has to be a little spoiled. As for its wild nature, as a snow fox, it won''t forget Ben, right? Treading on the snow? "


    For some unknown reason, the Snow Fox felt its entire body turn cold. It then hugged its ws as it waggled it at Mu Yunyao, trying to please her. "Squeak, squeak."


    The dangerous light in Mu Yunyao''s eyes dispersed as she grabbed the Snow Fox and bowed towards the Titan King. "Quickly pay your respects to Fourth Elder and let him give you New Year''s red seal."


    The Snow Fox looked at Titan, raising her foot to scratch her ear, then turned her head to look at him with her fluffy buttocks.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly broke into a smile as she affectionately hugged the snow fox and rubbed it against her face.


    The Snow Fox screeched happily and stuck out its tongue to lick Mu Yunyao''s cheek.


    "Haha, you ¡­"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Yunyao treated the Snow Fox as a treasure, he would have broken its neck right now.


    It wasn''t easy for Mu Yunyao and the Snow Fox to have enough of each other, so Wang Yue picked them up and ced them to the side. "Yunyao, do you like the present I gave you?"


    "I like it." Mu Yunyao measured the exquisite hairpin in the box. Who wouldn''t like such a diligent gift?


    "Then did you forget something?"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers paused for a moment as she stroked the hairpin, then asked as if nothing had happened, "What, did I forget something?"


    "Where''s my gift?"


    "Didn''t Yue Yang already give you a gift?"


    "Sent them away?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the bag hanging on his waist, "Isn''t that the case?"


    "Of course, I won''t take the gift that I snatched away from you."


    "Then that''s all."


    "There''s really nothing else?" "No more." Yue Yang couldn''t help but sigh, feeling unspeakably disappointed in his heart. "I saw that my royal father and aunt both had clothes on, so I thought I would have some too ¡­ Yunyao, you are most skilled at embroidery, but you''ve never done it for me in such a long time.


    "He''s here..."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly felt that she had gone a little overboard when she saw the Duke of Yue''s dejected expression. "Your Highness Duke of Yue definitely doesn''tck clothes to wear."


    "It''s missing. It''s New Year''s, I don''t have any new clothes."


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips. "Then I''ll give you some silver and find an embroiderydy to help you make two sets."


    "Sigh ¡­" King Yue sighed, his tone filled with unspeakable disappointment. "Forget about the other embroiderydies, if only ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stood up to tidy up her dress, "Mother has been gone for a long time, I''ll go see what she''s busy with. If there''s nothing else, Your Highness Duke of Yue, please leave first."


    "Yunyao?" "Jin, Jinqiao, see our guest out." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she immediately turned around and left.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 454

    In front of the Manor entrance, King Yue mounted his horse and left.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao returned to the backyard and said these words to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, when His Highness Duke of Yue left, he looked especially serious. He was so scared that even I didn''t dare speak loudly. Have you quarreled with His Highness? "


    When she thought of how Yue Yang pestered her so that he could ask her for a present, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "Why would I quarrel with him?"


    Jin Qiao nodded her head: "That''s true. Although King Yue''s character is cold, he is extremely tolerant towards young miss. Even if he was angry, he would not send it towards young miss."


    Jin Lan quickly pulled her back. This girl always told the truth recently. She couldn''t hide anything from me and was even worse than a schr.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile froze for a moment as she snorted at Jinqiao, "It''s been hard on you two. I originally wanted to give you two Hong Feng, but now I''ve saved it for myself."


    "Miss, this servant has taken a fancy to a box of rouge. Right now, I''m waiting for your red seal to be sent down and then I''ll go buy it. Poor, poor servant."


    "Didn''t you guys say that we sent a lot of rouge six to two weeks ago?" Each of you pick a box and take it. Letting these two bad girls have nothing better to do to tease her, he just didn''t give them the red envelope.


    As he rode back to his manor, the expression on his face remained cold and unyielding.


    When Eunuch Cheng saw him walk over, he hurried to wee him. "Your Highness, you''re back. Miss Mu has sent someone to deliver the new year gift. Your servants and others wouldn''t dare look at it if you didn''te back. Please go take a look."


    "New Year''s gift? Yun Yao had someone send it over? "


    "Yeah, it just arrived not too long ago."


    Yue Yang''s dejected expression gradually lit up, he strode into the room and saw the box on the table. After taking a deep breath, he stepped forward and opened it.


    A whole set of blue clothes was ced neatly in the box, with a ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''pu'' to ''to'' to ''to'' to ''pu'' to ''to'' to ''to'' to ''to'' to.


    Eunuch Cheng sighed from the side. "My clothes, your highness, why don''t you take them out and have a look?"


    Yue Yang''s body stiffened as he turned to look at Elder Cheng: "Uncle Cheng, I''m thirsty. Can you help me get some tea?"


    Eunuch Cheng turned around to look at Yu Heng, "Yu Heng, your highness is thirsty. Hurry and bring me a cup of tea."


    Yu Heng turned around and ordered the guard at the entrance, "You, it''s you. Hurry up and bring a cup of tea for your highness." After he finished speaking, he stuck his head out to take a look. He was also curious to see what kind of clothes Miss Mu would give to the prince.


    The guard was stunned for a moment before hurriedly nodding his head, "Yes."


    It seemed like it was impossible for him to chase Eunuch Cheng away. He took out his clothes, and the smile in his eyes became more and more pronounced.


    Eunuch Cheng praised. "Miss Mu''s culinary skills are really excellent, wless, ingenious, and unparalleled. Truly ¡­ This old servant couldn''t think of any other word to describe it, so he could only say yes! Your Highness, quickly put it on and try it on. "


    Yue Yang thought for a moment, then picked up the box and went to the inner room.


    Eunuch Cheng stretched his neck. "Your highness, do you need this old servant to help you change your clothes?"


    Yu Heng, who was looking at the door, lost his bnce and fell inside. "Eunuch Cheng, your highness has never liked people dressing for you. Have you forgotten?"


    Eunuch Cheng rolled his eyes with his only remaining eye. "You say so?" Wasn''t he curious? The clothes that Miss Mu prepared were a set, and the patterns on the jade belt were especially exquisite and elegant. It would be great if he could see them in advance.


    After about half an hour, when Eunuch Cheng''s neck had stretched out, King Yue came out from the inner room.


    Her jade belt was tightly tied together as her figure turned into a rainbow. This caused the cold and hard aura around the Titan King to be much gentler, and her originally extremely handsome face now had the contrast of her clothes, making her appear even more untouchable.


    Eunuch Cheng''s eyes were full of admiration. "As expected of Miss Mu''s handiwork." This set of clothes was especially suitable for Yue Yang.


    Yu Heng nodded his head repeatedly. His highness'' clothes were mostly made of ck and green, and they were used to seeing it. They thought that its color was good, but they didn''t expect that their master would be more attractive with such simple and elegant clothes on.


    The smile on King Yue''s face did not leave his lips for the entire day. On the second day, he entered the pce to pay his respects. He did not even bother changing into his prince''s attire as he wore this set of clothes.


    When the emperor saw the King Fei who stood out among the flock, he was very surprised for a moment. He even secretly talked to Grand Princess Yi De, thinking that he had overlooked the King Yue too much, causing his entire personality to be a little off.


    After hearing this, Grand Princess Yi Deughed for a long time. Instead, it caused the Emperor to feel extremely embarrassed, so he went back to reward King Yue with many things.


    Over the new year, each of the princes would bestow rewards, but in terms of rewards, it was actually the previously disregarded Battle King who obtained the upper hand, causing the atmosphere in the capital to gradually change.


    The days of the New Year were peaceful. All the concubines tried their best to coax the emperor to be happy, while Su Yuyi did not cause any trouble, causing people to feel more at ease.


    Time flew. On the fifteenth day of the first month, Mu Yunyao got up early.


    While tidying her dress, Jin Lan spoke softly, "Miss, you''ve woken up so early today. Are you going to Prince Jin''s party?"


    "I have to stay up at night to watch thentern festival, so naturally I''m not in a hurry. I''ll make a trip to the Duke of Yue''s residence first."


    Jin Lan pursed her lips into a smile. "Then when I help you with your makeup, I must be extra careful. I must make you shine."


    "I can see that you''re not young anymore. If you have someone you love, then tell me and my mother and I will help you."


    "Miss, please don''t tease this servant. This servant will serve you for the rest of your life."


    "This osmanthus wine was brewed from the petals of a red saffron dandelion. Miss, would you mind giving a cup to me so that I can have a taste with you?"


    "If you want to drink it, dig another jar out yourself. I will take this jar away with me, but you won''t have a share.


    Mu Yunyao packed the osmanthus wine and the snacks she had prepared. After bidding farewell to Su Qing, she got on a horse carriage and headed straight to the Battle King Manor.


    When he heard the guard''s report that Mu Yunyao had arrived, he immediately stood up and strode out to wee her.


    "Yunyao?"


    Mu Yunyao walked out of the carriage and nced at King Yue. She couldn''t help but lower her head slightly, "Greetings to Your Highness King Yue."


    "Come in quickly."


    Yue Yang sized up his own mansion, regretting that he did not make proper arrangements. He did not mind, but letting Yun Yao stay here, he felt that the ce was simple and crude, and that he had wronged her too much.


    Walking all the way to the front yard, Mu Yunyao suddenly stopped in her tracks and pointed at a pavilion at the corner in front of them. "Your Highness, Demon King, why don''t you take a seat there?"


    "Alright."


    Eunuch Cheng hurriedly had his pavilion cleaned and then set up a screen around it. After setting up a stove and soft chairs, he invited Mu Yunyao and King Yue to take a seat. Mu Yunyao signaled Jin and Jinqiao to put the things down and then dismissed them. She opened the food box and took out the dim sum and wine jar inside, "Today is Fourth Master''s birthday, so I''ll drink a cup with you as a celebration. How about it?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 455

    Today, Mu Yunyao was wearing a fur coat with torreya flowers and golden silk threads. White hair was rolling down the cor and cuffs, and aying rabbit hairpin was stuck into her head. Right now, her curved eyes were smiling, giving the spacious and empty mansion a fresh and beautiful appearance.


    Duke Yue sat across from Mu Yunyao, his eyes focused on her, and felt that her smile was sweet to the point that it touched one''s heart. "Yao`er, thank you very much."


    He was born in the cold pce, his father never mentioned his birthday, everyone else had already forgotten about this matter. Even his imperial aunt, who was afraid of touching his sore spot, had never mentioned it, so Yun Yao could be said to be the first person to officially celebrate his birthday.


    Mu Yunyaoughed as she puffed out her breath, using all her strength to struggle against the seal on the wine jar. In the end, after being tossed and turned for a long time, her face waspletely red, and she was still unable to remove the seal.


    "Heh." Yue Wangughed lightly, and seeing Mu Yunyao''s finger that was slightly red from using too much strength, he extended his hand to receive the small jar of osmanthus wine. "Let me do it." Mu Yunyao ced her hands on the edge of her mouth and rubbed it vigorously. Feeling that it had warmed up a little, she withdrew it and said, "Today''s weather is perfect for drinking osmanthus wine. This jar of wine was brewed before the fall of the Mid-Autumn Festival osmanthus flower.


    "Alright."


    With a plop, the Titan King removed the seal and ced it to the side. Immediately, a faint aroma of wine wafted out.


    Mu Yunyao was afraid that the wine hadn''t been brewed well, so she anxiously went up to the edge of the wine jar to have a look. After discovering that the taste wasn''t bad, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Seems like it wasn''t bad."


    Yue Wang held the wine jar in his hand as Mu Yunyao leaned over. Her hair just happened to brush past his hands, causing her to feel itchy. The fragrance of the osmanthus wine couldn''t be considered to be strong. If one were to carefully taste it, they would be able to distinguish the fragrance of the osmanthus flower. However, Wang Lin found this smell particrly intoxicating.


    Mu Yunyao prepared a green jade cup, and when she saw King Yue fill his cup, she hurriedly brought it over to take a sniff. "So fragrant."


    Looking at her greedy appearance, King Yue could not help but give a pampering smile. "Then I''ll give this first cup to you. Thank you for remembering my birthdate."


    "Since you are the Duke of Longevity today, I will naturally toast you with the first cup of wine. I cannot take advantage of you like this." Mu Yunyao raised her wine cup and touched it to King Yue''s nket. With a bright smile that was like the morning glow, she said, "To Fourth Master, I wish you good luck and good health and a long life."


    "Alright." Yue Yang did not continue trying to differentiate them. He was afraid that he would lose hisposure the moment he opened his mouth.


    It was a cloudy day and the weather was especially cold. Coupled with the deste scene in the courtyard, it was easier for people to feel depressed. But when he looked at Mu Yunyao''s smiling appearance, he felt an infinite amount of warmth in his heart, even to the point that his chest ached.


    The osmanthus wine was not strong, and its taste was extremely soft.


    After Mu Yunyao drank a mouthful, she seriously nodded her head. "The taste is really not bad. It seems like my skills haven''t deteriorated."


    "Did Yao''er also brew osmanthus wine before this?" Mu Yunyao paused for a moment, then nodded her head, "En, I did brew some before burying it under a flower tree. Afterwards when the tree was cut down, I couldn''t find the wine anymore." The wicked woman was extremely fond of the wine she brewed and would steal it better every time. She also said that the wine she brewed was exceptionally intoxicating, making people not think about those who were drunk ¡­


    No. She had tried quite a number herself, but she had never been drunk before. She also didn''t know how drunk she was from the way the mistress spoke ¡­


    "It''s such a pity." Yue Wang helped Mu Yunyao fill her cup, and starlight shed in her clear and cold eyes. The second goblet of wine, I wish Fourth Master Cheng a thousand miles and think that things have finallye to fruition. " Mu Yunyao held her wine cup and clinked it against the Titan King''s once again. She raised her head and drank the wine, sighing, "It''s not much of a pity. Those wines with no taste, if you can''t find them, you won''t be able to.


    What about the poison juice? "


    "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at King Yue''s worried expression. She put down her wine cup andughed, "It''s nothing. I''ve thought of some unhappy things, how''s Fourth Master''s lotus pond doing?"


    "The construction work that was not convenient in winter is still not even half done."


    "No rush."


    "Why would I get drunk?" I still have to make longevity noodles for Master Si today, I definitely won''t let myself get drunk. "


    "Sure, you cooked noodles for me on my birthdayst year. I can''t forget it even today." During thest Lantern Festival, Yun Yao''s bowl of noodles was just a coincidence, but it made his heart feel warm during the fierce winter.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, "Then every year today, I''ll cook noodles for you."


    King Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help but stand up and walk to Mu Yunyao''s side. He half knelt down and raised his head to look at her. "Yunyao, are you serious?"


    King Yue watched Mu Yunyao''s movements and carefully sized up her eyes. He couldn''t help butugh. "Yunyao, you''re drunk."


    "How is this possible? I''m not drunk. " Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head and denied it. Her slightly hazy eyes and the scarlet tinge in the corners of her eyes actually betrayed her.


    "Alright, you''re not drunk. Then get up and help me make a bowl of longevity noodles."


    Mu Yunyao stood up, and her figure couldn''t help but sway back and forth. She shook her head, and slightly calmed her expression, then walked out, but before she could even take two steps, she felt the world spinning around her, and she fell into Yue Yang''s embrace.


    Yue Yang carried her in his arms, the person in his arms was soft and slender, as light as a feather, he weighed her in his hands and felt that she was not that heavypared to the hunting grounds, "Yunyao, you should eat more."


    Mu Yunyao frowned as she propped herself up and looked up at Mu Yunyao. "Why?"


    "It''s softer to eat more ¡­"


    "Then other than me, who else have you hugged?" Mu Yunyao''s mind shed with images and she couldn''t help but snort, "Did you hug Xu Qi?"


    Yue Yang hurriedly shook his head: "No."


    "I don''t believe it." Mu Yunyao felt a little wronged, as if someone had snatched something very precious from her, "You''re not allowed to care about that Xu Qi, you can only like me."


    "Alright." King Yue embraced Mu Yunyao and felt her body''s warmth. He felt like his heart was about to be filled with honey, so how could he have the mood to think about others?


    "Even if... Even if I can''t marry you in the future, you can''t like others either. " Mu Yunyao lowered her eyelids. Her eyes were very dim, like a cat whose fur had been wet by water, and pitifully curled up into a ball.


    King Yue trembled as he lowered his head to look at Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er ¡­" "Do you think I''m overbearing? I don''t care, who told you to mess with me, since you''ve moved my heart, there''s no reason for me to leave alone. Even if my identity is announced to the world in the future and I can''t marry you, your wife''s seat must still be empty, leave me alone! Otherwise, I will ¡­


    If I kill you now, I won''t have to make you a heartless person. " King Yue suddenly broke out into a smile that was as strong as it ever was. "Alright, I promise you." If Yun Yao had not been drunk today, she would not have said these words out loud. She never would have thought that he was not the only one thinking about everything and that Yun Yao''s feelings towards him were the same.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 456

    Mu Yunyao was drunk, but still remembered to help the King make longevity noodles.


    Seeing that she was not even able to walk straight, the Eldest King did not dare to let go and could only carry her to the kitchen.


    Eunuch Cheng chased away all the cooks and servants in the manor, trying his best to make room for his master to spend time with Lady Mu. In the kitchen, Mu Yunyao shakily took out a kitchen knife. Yue Wang hurriedly stepped forward to block her, "Yao`er, what do you want to cut? Let me help you."


    "Do you think I can''t even make a bowl?" Mu Yunyao raised the center of her brows, her eyes filled with an indescribable sense of grievance.


    "How could that be? Yao''er is the strongest!"


    Mu Yunyao reached out to take the kitchen knife, then suddenly turned around to face Yue Yang. Her expression was rather unfriendly, "Tell me, the red envelopes for the new year said that they will give me a hundred thousand gold taels ¡­ ¡­ Where''s the gold? "


    When King Yue saw the kitchen knife approaching him, he leaned his body back slightly. "Do you remember what was written on my book?" "Of course I remember, you said that my Yunyao is priceless, she should have been sealed with ten thousand taels of gold, but she is short on money, so she made this note, and in the future, if I cannot offer you ten thousand taels of gold, I hope that my Yunyao will agree to give him some money to make up for the shortage." Mu Yunyao muttered as her lips curved up in a slight smile. My Yunyao ¡­ King Yue


    His ability to take advantage of others was quite good.


    Duke Yue carefully snatched the kitchen knife from Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Right now, I don''t have ten thousand taels of gold, so I can only use other things to make up for it. What does Yunyao think of me?"


    "Hmm?" Mu Yunyao blinked, not understanding what King Yue meant. "What''s wrong with Fourth Master?"


    "Do you think I''m worth 10,000 gold?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh until her flowers were trembling, her clear eyes carried a little water glow. "How can Fourth Elder''s value be measured by ten thousand gold coins? "You are simply priceless. You can be said to be a priceless treasure."


    "Then how about Ipensate you? Originally, I only owed you ten thousand gold. But now, with such a priceless treasure, you''re taking advantage of me. " As King Yue spoke, he carefully took the kitchen knife from Mu Yunyao''s hand. Mu Yunyao was a little unsteady. She raised her head to look at King Yue and restrained her smile with great difficulty, "Why do I feel like I''ve suffered a loss?" If Yue Yang were to lose Yue Yang to him, wouldn''t he have to support him in the future? He was willing to spend so much money just like Yue Yang. Ten million taels of silver, flowing like water in the blink of an eye ¡­


    He might not be able to afford it if he spent it.


    "You were drunk, so you were wrong."


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue talked as they made longevity noodles. They spent nearly two hours to make a bowl of noodles before they finally managed to eat it.


    Inside the pavilion, Mu Yunyao was half-sprawled on the table as she propped up her chin to look at King Yue''s noodles. "How do you like the taste of Fourth Master?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled with her eyes bent, urging King Yue to eat the noodles quickly.


    When Yue Yang finished eating and raised his head, Mu Yunyao had already fallen asleep beside the table.


    Yue Yang put down his tableware and helped Mu Yunyao put on the cloak. Then he bent over and picked her up before walking to his room.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were a little anxious. Although the young miss had fallen for King Yue, it didn''t seem proper for them to be of different genders after all.


    The room where King Fu was going to sleep was as simple as the room outside. Only the mandarin duck embroidered moon quilt was particrly eye-catching. It was precisely the bed Mu Yunyao had given King Yue in the Treasure Flower Temple.


    After cing Mu Yunyao on the bed and covering her with a nket, King Yan Yue sat down on the bedside and gently smoothed the hair at the side of her face. Her eyes shed with gentleness: "Yunyao ¡­ "Yao''er ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao slept soundly. Perhaps because she felt a familiar aura, her face couldn''t help but rub against the nket as a satisfied smile appeared in the corners of her eyes. Yue Wang smiled as he looked at her. He only felt the sweetness and warmth in his heart spread endlessly, not understanding why he liked her so much. He even changed his ns continuously for her, forcefully giving her arge space in his life that he had already nned out.


    It was a sweet feeling, filled with sweet anticipation.


    On the bed, Mu Yunyao moaned softly. Her wings of cilia trembled as she slowly opened her eyes: "Wu ¡­"


    Duke Yue came back to his senses, and felt his body stiffen. Only then did he realize that he had already been sitting on the bed for almost an hour: "Yun Yao, are you better now?"


    When Mu Yunyao first saw the brocade bed, she had thought that it was inside her room. When she heard King Yue''s voice, she suddenly came back to her senses and promptly looked around, "Fourth Master, I ¡­"


    "You were drunk, so you slept for a while."


    Drunk? Mu Yunyao carefully recalled and discovered that her mind waspletely nk. She couldn''t recall anything that had happened, "The osmanthus flower brewing wine is so indifferent, how could I have gotten drunk?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve never been to a bar before?"


    Mu Yunyao carefully thought back to what she had seen. It was true, she had been taken care of especially at such a young age when she went to participate in the banquet at the Mausoleum City. Thus, she had never drunk wine before. Today was Yue Yang''s birthday, and he was so happy for a moment that he actually forgot about it.


    "What time is it now? You still want to attend His Highness''s banquet tonight? "


    "It''s still early, but Yao''er, do you remember what you promised me?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head in puzzlement, "What did I promise Fourth Master?"


    "The red envelope I gave you previously stated that it was going to give you ten thousand taels of gold, but unfortunately, I, as a prince, have a very tough time. Other than this mansion, I have nothing else to offer, so I can only give it to you." King Yue said with a smile in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment and carefully recalled the memories in her mind. She could only think of herself toasting the Titan King, and then she remembered everything else. "Fourth Master, could you be coaxing me? You are a priceless individual, and the 10,000 taels of gold that you said in the red seal is truly too useless. " However, you threatened me with a kitchen knife and I have no choice but to promise you. From today onwards, I am yours, and the one who trusts you the most will not go back on my word. From today onwards, Yao''er will be good.


    Be nicer to me. "


    Mu Yunyao''s aura froze. Threatened with a kitchen knife? She wasn''t crazy. How could she do such a thing?


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s stunned expression, the smile in Duke Yue''s heart grew even wider, and the grievance on his face grew heavier, "Yunyao, you couldn''t have forgotten what you did, right?"


    "I ¡­" Howe she didn''t have the slightest impression of him? In addition, the sound of the Tauren King''s bell rang out. How was it worth ten thousand taels of gold? This person was clearly taking advantage of him! Yue Yang gave a gentleugh and said shamelessly: "I don''t care, since you have agreed."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 457

    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but shake her head when she walked out of the Battle King''s Estate and sat in the carriage. As she looked at the signed agreement in her hand, she felt that she''d never done such a loss-making business before.


    She did not know what was going on, but she waspletely confused as she agreed. She even used her own body to repay the ten thousand taels of gold that the Titan King owed her, and signed a contract that did not look like anything. If this news were to spread, then the dignified prince would use a paper topensate her.


    Jin and Jinqiao An sat at the side, not daring to make a sound. After they saw that they had returned to the mansion, they reminded, "Miss, we''ve returned to the mansion."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao could only put away the contract book and return to the manor to rest and change her clothes. She was prepared to participate in the Duke Jin Pce''s Lantern Festival, which was in the evening.


    When the Emperor heard that Grand Princess Yi De had alsoe, he gave her a great deal of face and agreed to give her the honor of giving her the honor of giving her the honor of giving her the honor of giving her the glory.


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t rested for long in the manor before she went to Grand Princess Yi''s estate to apany her there.


    The overseer of the Jin Mansion was extremely beautiful. This was originally an imperial garden, and not only was the arearge, the scenery was also first-ss. After the Jin Emperor reached adulthood, he was bestowed with a royal title. Compared to the Titan, it was likeparing heaven and earth.


    On the carriage, the Grand Princess Yi De sized her up, "Yao''er, what''s going on? "From the very beginning, I have always had a preupied look on my face."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, a forced smile on her face. "Grandmother, I don''t know why, but I feel a bit panicked inside, as if something important has happened." It had been a long time since he had felt this way.


    "An Xin, no one will be able to hurt you with Grandmother around."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and followed Grand Princess Yi De in.


    Prince Jin had long since greeted her at the entrance. Upon seeing Grand Princess Yi De, he hurriedly stepped forward and greeted her, "Greetings, Imperial Aunt."


    "Yunyao greets Third Uncle."


    "Yao''er, there is no need to be so courteous. Aunt Huang, today is a feast for the eyes, so the rules aren''t strict. The guests are mostly moving about on their own, and I hope that Aunt Huang will forgive me." As Prince Jin spoke, he stepped forward and supported Grand Princess Yi De''s hand as they walked in.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since it''s the Luminary Lover Tour, sitting in the hall would be a waste of such a good night."


    Mu Yunyao tookrge strides, her skirt slightly swaying as she stepped into the Jin Family''s territory.


    The scenery here was exactly the same as he remembered. Even though it was winter, flowers could still be seen everywhere in the courtyard. Variousnterns were hung in the courtyard. Under the illumination of thenterns, the scenery was even more gorgeous.


    Prince Jin led the Eldest Princess Yi to the Demon Witch Garden. Before they even entered, they saw a field of flowers blooming everywhere. The beautiful scenery of the morning wasn''t able to change the beauty of the sky. In his previous life, when he lived in the Jin Mansion, he liked to visit this ce. Later on, to show his kindness, Prince Jin gave her a separate garden. At that time, the envious eyes of the people in the backyard turned red. She was also overjoyed. For many days in a row, she had been wandering around this ce. But now ¡­


    When he saw the familiar scenery once again, he felt that it was nothing more than this. It was not as interesting as the half-dug lotus pond at the Battle King''s Mansion.


    After Prince Jin settled Grand Princess Yi De, he turned around to look at Mu Yunyao. "What kind ofnterns does Yunyao like? I''ll get someone to send you a fewter."


    Prince Jin had a handsome face and a warm aura. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile, and his brows were focused. He gave off the impression that he was being carefully protected. "Thank you, Third Uncle. I don''t like those children." King Jin paused, then slowly smiled, "That''s right, Yunyao is already a youngdy that can marry, and there is a flowermp that I personally made in the garden. When we are guessing the riddle of themp, you just watch a little more, if you guessed five riddles of themp, I will give you themp that I made myself, how about it?


    "


    Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face as she nodded happily: "Alright, then I''ll have to work harder."


    "Alright, I''ll go greet the other guests first. If you have anything to say, tell them to take care of themselves and not let them run into you."


    Watching Prince Jin''s leaving figure, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips did not change, but the look in her eyes had bepletely cold. Prince Jin had suddenly expressed goodwill to her. What was he nning to do?


    Having just arrived at the Jin King Manor, she was already extremely uneasy. At this moment, she felt as if something big was about to happen. She could feel waves of anxiety from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yao''er doesn''t have to be with me. She has to go to the garden to enjoy the scenery." Gradually, some of the first-ss madams came to pay their respects. Grand Princess Yi was afraid that Mu Yunyao would feel ufortable so she allowed her to pass the time by herself.


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    Mu Yunyao brought Jin Lan and Jin Qiao around the garden. When she saw therge plum blossoms nted in front of Cui Yun Xuan on the side of the pavilion from afar, she couldn''t help but be stunned. "I''m going to sit in the pavilion in front. The two of you wait for me on the side."


    Jin Lan couldn''t stop worrying. "Miss, you alone ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "It''s fine."


    Under the Plum Blossom Tree, there were a few scattered pce lights. The warm yellow light shone on the dark red plum blossom buds, bringing with it a blood-weeping hue.


    "Little sister Mu, long time no see."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded. Mu Yunyao turned around and saw Zhang Wan, who was dressed in a light veil, slowly walk over. "Elder Sister Zhang, are you well?" After resting for a few months, I was barely able to get off the bed. I have to thank my sister for her reminder. Zhang Wan looked at Mu Yunyao and faintly sighed. She raised her hand to stroke her veil and said, "I ruined my appearance, and because of the fever, I used the wrong medicine to burn my throat to let my little sister see this."


    "Laughed."


    "Sister Zhang, what are you talking about? People having nothing better than anything else." Even though I am fine, I am only barely able to catch my breath, there is no difference between me and a walking corpse. " Zhang Wan let out a sigh as sheughed, then reached out to pluck a flower bud that was half open. She gently twirled it in her hand, and her fingertips were immediately stained with ayer of red, "Little Sister Mu, I heard that you and the Su Family had messed around.


    How about you give me a hand? "


    Mu Yunyao looked at Zhang Wan''s eyes. In the past, those eyes were filled with gentleness, and even if she was angry, there was still a faint scent of books in them. But now, she was filled with hostility. Today is not the past. You are valued by the Grand Princess Yi De. You will soon be recognized by her as a granddaughter. With this identity, forget about the Su Family, even the Sixth Princess would not dare to provoke them. It would be easy for you to take care of them. " Zhang Wan stepped forward to stop Mu Yunyao.


    "The Su n has persecuted my sister several times, and this has caused the Meng n to feel enmity towards my sister. Don''t you want to take revenge?"


    Zhang Wan''s voice was bewitched, and the hatred for her, which couldn''t wait to be killed, was especially strong. She didn''t even try to hide it.


    "Sister Zhang, how could things be so simple? No matter what, the Su n is still rted to me by blood. I will not make a move against the Su n." Mu Yunyao shook her head. Even if she wanted to make a move, she wouldn''t be used by Zhang Wan. Zhang Wan stared at Mu Yunyao and suddenly let out a coldugh. She squeezed Mu Yunyao''s hand and said, "Heh, are you concerned about blood ties or about your Cousin Qingwu?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 458

    Mu Yunyao frowned and coldly said, "Elder Sister Zhang, you''re confused." I''m confused? Heh, do you think I''m crazy? " Zhang Wan''s eyes were filled with hatred, that hatred that was as sharp as a needle, tightly wrapping around her, making it impossible for anyone to safely approach her. "My beloved Su Qingwu, she only hopes to marry him as his wife as soon as the new year approaches.


    I can imagine that not only did I lose my looks and almost lose my life, I was also disgraced by the annulment of the marriage, Mu Yunyao, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for the letter that you had someone send over, I''d probably have hung myself with a piece of white silk. "


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked over quickly. Seeing that Zhang Wan was holding on tightly to Mu Yunyao, they hurried to protect her. "Miss Zhang, please take care of yourself."


    Zhang Wan abruptly let go of Mu Yunyao''s arm, smiled, and said, "Little Sister, the weather these days is not good, you must be careful. Don''t slip on the ice and hurt yourself.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze. In just a short period of time, Zhang Wan had already changed beyond recognition.


    Jin Lan stepped forward to inspect Mu Yunyao''s arm. After discovering that it was only a patch of red, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Miss, how did that Miss Zhang be like this? She looks very frightening." Back then, she couldn''t personally go to the University Schr''s Manor, so she could only get someone to send a letter. The contents of the letter were ordinary greetings, but there was a hidden message that referred to Zhang Wan''s mother''s death. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    To be able to attend. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed, and a shallow light shed as she said, "Got it." From love to worry, from love to fear... The word ''love'' could make a person''s heart hurt, but where Zhang Wan would end up was still up to her.


    The guests had all arrived. Mu Yunyao gave the Plum Blossom a few moments and couldn''t help but think of something. "Why haven''t you heard of His Majesty''s arrival at this hour?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. In the past, as long as Grand Princess Yi De appears, the Emperor will arrive soon. Today ¡­" Was there something that was dyed in the court? "


    "The emperor hasn''t even started writing yet, so the subjects won''t be so blind as to go and add to the problem. What''s going to happen now?" Mu Yunyao''s thoughts spun. What could hold the Emperor back was probably not the imperial court, but the imperial harem. Could it be that Consort De decided to push Su Yu Yi out today?


    Mu Yunyao returned to the side of Grand Princess Yi De, and just as she was about to hear Prince Jin''s reply, she said, "Imperial Aunt, the imperial pce has sent an edict from Imperial Father saying that he couldn''te to participate in thentern-viewing feast because he had matters to attend to. It''s time for us to begin the banquet."


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Since that''s the case, let''s begin the banquet."


    Just as the sound of silk and bamboo rang out and the music was in its contentment, an impassioned sound of music suddenly rang out. The sound was like the shattering of a piece of jade in Mount Kunlun; it stirred the hearts of those who heard it.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and saw ady ying a phoenix bird on the stage.


    The sound of the bird''s head was getting louder and louder, and the surrounding musical instruments were resonating with it, causing one''s mind to continuously undte along with the music.


    When the music subsided, she turned her head to look at Prince Jin, "What is this piece of music? Howe I''ve never heard it before?"


    "Aunty Huang, this is a new song called ''Luring the Phoenix Back to the Phoenix''."


    "Return of the Phoenix? "It''s a good name and it suits the tune well. You deserve a reward."


    "Thank you, Imperial Aunt."


    Mu Yunyao slightly furrowed her brows, the unease in her heart growing more and more serious. She looked down, but didn''t see King Yue: "He also hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Jing Wang, Jing Zhao Prefecture Overseer Shen brought a couple over. The couple imed to be the adoptive parents of Madam Su."


    "Madam Su?"


    "Yes." The guard said as he raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao.


    Prince Jin was stunned, then he came to a realization, "Yunyao, your mother''s surname is Su, right? Could it be that your mother''s adoptive parents havee to find you? "


    Mu Yunyao''s expression did not change, "How did my mother''s adoptive parents find me here?"


    Weren''t those two controlled by Yue Yang''s men? Yue Yang kept sending people to ask them about the details of Su Qing''s adoption. Unfortunately, the things they knew were limited and they didn''t get any useful information. Why did they suddenlye to the capital and even find the Jin family''s residence? She already knew that Su Qing had suffered many hardships under the hands of her adoptive parents. However, she did not want to pursue the matter of the past too much because of the favor of raising her. She only wanted people to investigate secretly so that Su Qing and Mu Yunyao would not gossip about her.


    The two of them actually dared toe here?


    Prince Jin looked somewhat awkwardly at Grand Princess Yi De. "Imperial Aunt, Lord Shen personally brought some people here. He might have important matters to report. Since that''s the case, should we invite them in?"


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Prince Jin with a face full of anger and joy: "You''re quite considerate. Since Shen Bingshu brought him here, then we''ll meet again."


    Very quickly, Shen Bingchen and his wife were brought up. When the two of them saw Su Qing, they were pleasantly surprised. Before they could open their mouths to speak, Senior Servant Qu, who was at the side, sternly shouted: "How dare you! Why didn''t you kneel when you saw the Grand Princess?"


    "Thismoner Su Li and his wife Wang Shi have seen Grand Princess Yi De."


    Princess Yi De calmly said, "Stand up, you came here today to look for someone. It seems that there are some things that must be said in front of so many people. Am I right?"


    He could feel the anger radiating from Grand Princess Yi''s body, but after this old couple had found the Shuntian Estate, their words were too shocking. He could not make his own decision, and could only bring the hot potato back to him.


    "Grand Princess, when we heard that you were here, we hurried over because this matter not only involved our adopted daughter, Su Qing, but also involved you."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled as she suddenly raised her head to look at Su Li and Lady Wang who were kneeling on the ground.


    The expression of the First Princess of Yide was indifferent. "Since it involves Su Qing, then go and call him over. Prince Jin, are you willing to go and invite him?"


    Very quickly, Su Qing was invited over. When she saw Su Li and Wang Shi who were kneeling on the ground, her expression changed slightly. She quickly regained herposure and said, "I see Your Highness, Princess Huang."


    "Stand up. Your adoptive parents said that they have something important to talk about. It not only involves you, but also me. If that''s the case, then I will naturally listen carefully."


    For the first time, the Grand Princess Yi De addressed herself as'' this pce ''. As her words fell, a silent and imposing aura suddenly spread out, causing everyone present to lower their heads and kneel on the ground. The people only knew that the Grand Princess was a devout and humble person, but they didn''t know that this Grand Princess had also stepped over mountains of corpses and seas of blood ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 459

    Su Qing stood beside Grand Princess Yi De and looked at Su Li and Lady Wang with aplicated expression. At the beginning, she didn''t know that she was not her biological father. Seeing that her own children were taken care of by her parents while she had to dress herself for dinner, she felt very envious in her heart. Later on, she grew a bit older and overheard the argument between the two, and she knew that ¡­


    He was adopted, so he didn''t feel wronged anymore. He was ordered to work all day and didn''t argue anymore. Afterwards he married Mu Cheng and left his foster parents'' house. He gradually forgot about the shadow they brought to her.


    Princess Yi De''s expression was indifferent as she said, "The Su Qing you two were looking for is here. Tell me, what matter is rted to her and to me?" The two of them were already nervous, but upon hearing the Grand Princess''s words, their expressions became even more cautious. "Reporting to the Grand Princess, this humblemoner is from a lowly background. If it wasn''t for the fact that this matter is of great importance, I wouldn''t dare toe to your house and disturb the Grand Princess.


    "True identity."


    Grand Princess Yi De slightly raised her eyes, her long and narrow phoenix eyes were indifferent. She didn''t seem to make any unnecessary movements, and her imposing aura was already spreading in all directions, "Speak the truth."


    "Yes, it was only recently that themoner couple found out that Su Qing was not the daughter of the Su n. She might even be the daughter of the Eldest Princess."


    "How dare you!" "How dare you speak nonsense in front of the Grand Princess. Men, drag these two bold and troublesome citizens down."


    When the guests heard this, they were shocked. Wasn''t Su Qing the lost daughter of the Su n? How did he get involved with Grand Princess Yi De?


    The two of them quickly knelt down. Su Li kept kowtowing, but his words did not stop. "Eldest Princess, this humble one does not dare to lie to you. Su Qing is really your daughter."


    Princess Yi De raised her hand to stop Senior Servant Qu. With a calm voice, she asked, "You said Su Qing is my daughter, what proof do you have?"


    Su Li carefully took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket. The handkerchief was wrapped with half of a piece of Jade Phoenix Ribbon, "Please have a look, Grand Princess. Can this jade pendant be used as proof?"


    [Phoenix Marking Jade]... It was the keepsake she had left with her daughter ¡­


    Son, we, husband and wife, could not bear to see them in such a state. So, we bought them from the people who are willing to part with us and named them Su Qing and Su Xue. "


    "What does it have to do with this jade pendant?" "The Grand Princess was impatient to hear their stories." Reporting to the Grand Princess, please let thismoner finish. "These two children had a deep rtionship with each other and had a good rtionship with each other. They were willing to share anything until the age of seven. Su Qing slipped and fell into the river. Su Xue identally drowned in order to save her ¡­" As Su Li said this, he couldn''t help but wipe his tears, "Su Qing was very sad, so she took her jade ornament and buried it with Su Xue. She also had the jade ornament that Su Xue left behind, but we didn''t notice it when the child was young. This year, we are going to move the graves in the vige and help Xue''er collect the bones


    "After discovering this jade pendant, I suddenly remember this matter ¡­"


    Su Xue, Su Qing ¡­ Before the two of them could finish their words, the surrounding guests had already made up for the situation for them in their hearts. The exchange of tokens had happened too long ago and the couple hadpletely forgotten about it. When Su Qing recalled the tokenster on, she had already been taken back as the daughter of the Su n.


    Chu Feng brought the keepsake and inquired about it, in case the Su n found out and pursued the matter.


    Grand Princess Yi De gave the Phoenix Ribbon Jade in her hand to Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, take a look."


    Mu Yunyao took the jade rod and carefully stroked it for a moment before lowering her head to look at the people kneeling on the ground. "You''ve seen the Su Family?" It was ¡­ We took this piece of jade to the Su n. Originally, we wanted to tell them that Su Qing was not the biological daughter of the Su n, but we did not expect that Su Qing was possibly the daughter of Eldest Princess Yi De. That''s why we came here to seek confirmation from the Eldest Princess. After all, the Grand Princess loved her daughter ¡­


    Everyone knows that if Qing''er is really the daughter of the Grand Princess, then everything will be fine. "


    Back then, in order to find Su Qing, quite a few people knew that she had brought half a piece of Jade Phoenix Mark on her. It was a reasonable guess.


    Lady Wang raised her head and looked at the Eldest Princess, then at Su Qing, before revealing a fawning smile. "Although Qing Er is not our biological daughter, we have loved her for so many years. We still hope that she can find her true kin."


    The corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth lifted into a smile, her eyes carrying thick ridicule. "You guys sure are kind."


    Grand Princess Yi De raised her teacup and took a sip, then turned to look at Shen Bingshu. "Senior Shen, you are the governor of Shuntian, but the matter involves my children, which is also rted to the Imperial Family. I will have someone interrogate you personally, so Sir Shen shouldn''t have any objections, right?"


    "Yes, everything will be decided by the Grand Princess." "Yes." Shen Bingchen hurriedly replied. Senior Qu, bring Su Li and n¨¦e Wang down and arrange for them to stay for the time being. I must thoroughly investigate this matter. " Did the Su n treat her, and the Imperial Family, as a fool that they could mess around with? Let''s not talk about hiding the news about her daughter, and even find out the reason for her sister and sister''s existence.


    Did they really think that pulling out a child who had died for Su Qing would be able to offset the evil deeds the Su n had done?


    Senior Servant Qu had Su Li and n¨¦e Wang take their leave.


    Princess Yide raised her head and looked at Prince Jin. "Jun Jin, today is the Lantern Festival, although some small changes have urred, but don''t ruin the interest of so many people. Let the feast continue as usual."


    Prince Jin quickly replied, "Yes, I''ll go make the arrangements."


    The banquet was still going on as usual, but after hearing such an important piece of news, the people present didn''t have the mood to reward anynterns. They were all thinking about what Su Li and Lady Wang had just said. Everyone was already envious of Mu Yunyao being recognized by Grand Princess Yi De as her granddaughter. If Mu Yunyao wasn''t chosen by luck, then what was she supposed to be? If she was originally rted by blood to the eldest princess, then what happened that caused her mother to be part of the Su n?


    Daughter? What unspeakable secret was there in exposing all of this? The Su n''s move by step had really confused him. Mu Yunyao ced the jade pendant on the table, and raised her eyes to look at Grand Princess Yi with a smile. "Grandmother, what do you think the Su Family is up to?" Previously, in order to not reveal her mother and her true identity, he had thought of killing them to silence them. But now, he actually revealed this information on his own ord.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 460

    "The Su n really can''t underestimate them." "Did you hear Su Li say that the jade pendant that your mother was carrying belonged to Su Xue? In other words, Su Xue is the real child of the Su n, and that child died to save Su Qing."


    Do you think I should prepare a gift to thank the Su Family? " Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer, "Su Family, you''ve already gotten used to acting, do you think everyone in the world will y with you?" Knowing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, he thought of a way tobel himself as the savior of his life. He thought that this way, he would be able to make others ignore the fact that he had tried to silence them previously.


    "They can figure it out!" Although the method was shameless, it was still more useful. Su Li and Lady Wang are Qing Er''s adoptive parents. With this rtionship, I won''t be able to easily deal with them, and it will give the Su Family an opportunity to think that with Su Xue''s so-called saving grace, I''ll be able to get away with it? The Truth of the Year


    I must investigate thoroughly. No matter what method the Su Family uses, you must not think of easily bypassing it! "


    "Grandmother, everyone will know about today''s events very soon. When the timees ¡­" Mu Yunyao tugged on the silk handkerchief in her hands, feeling dejected. Once Su Qing''s identity was confirmed, it would be really difficult for her and King Fu to continue walking. First Princess Yi De pulled Su Qing, her eyes filled with anticipation: "Qing Er, Yao Er, I originally wanted to find a chance to recognize you two, but without evidence, there will always be rumors. Now, the Su family has sent over their evidence and witnesses.


    Both of you ept me, okay? " The reason why they didn''t let Su Li and the Wang n be dealt with directly was for this purpose.


    Su Qing pursed her lips and thought for a moment. She shook her head slightly. "Mother, I know you love me dearly. But now that you''ve admitted it, I''m already satisfied. I don''t dare ask for more."


    "Qing''er ¡­." Do you still resent me? " Hearing that Su Qing did not agree, Princess Yi De''s heart tightened.


    "No, mother, you truly love me and Yun Yao, I thank the heavens everyday, how can I me you?"


    "Then why don''t you want toe back to me? You and Yao''er have suffered too much. I want to properly and justly be good to you and make your identities known to the world, letting everyone know that you are my daughter and granddaughter. You have a noble background and should enjoy the best of everything. " Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao, her eyes filled with pity. "Mother, my cowardly nature has relied entirely on Yao''er''s support. She can only look on with unparalleled glory, but I don''t know how much suffering I''ve suffered in the dark. As her mother, I can only hope that I won''t be a hindrance to her.


    "Obstruct." Mu Yunyao quickly stood beside Su Qing, "Mother, what are you saying?" How could mother be a hindrance? She was her pir, the one that supported her all the way until now. If it wasn''t for her mother, she would have long be a tool for revenge. It definitely wouldn''t be now ¡­


    Ditto. Su Qing held Mu Yunyao''s hand and patted it, her eyes filled with love. "Yao''er, mother isn''t smart. Other than taking care of you on food, I can''t do anything else.


    So you and King Yue will never be rted by blood, and you can be together in broad daylight. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes immediately turned red. Her mother had endured all sorts of hardships to raise her, and she hadn''t even cared about her own life for her sake. This kind of favor was already past the heavens, how could she think that she was useless. Mother, I cannot be this selfish. Because of my private feelings, your identity will forever be buried. There will always be a decision whether it is right or wrong. As for me and King Yue, it''s good to have a lover to blossom and bear fruit, and to be together all the time.


    If you keep this feelings in your heart, it will be enough for you to reminisce for the rest of your life. Your daughter does not feel that there is anything to regret about it. "


    Hearing their conversation, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but sigh. "Qing''er, I understand what you''re thinking, but Yao''er is right. You should have your own identity. This way, no matter if it''s you or Yao''er, you will have endless benefits. In the future, you will slowly understand."


    Although Prince Jin''s banquet seemed to be extremely lively, in reality, no one had any intention of watching the lights. After the banquet ended, everyone hurriedly dispersed.


    Mu Yunyao followed First Princess Yi De and left. Just as she was about to board the carriage, she saw Prince Jin walk over with a pcemp in his hand, "Yunyao, I made this myself. It can''t be considered exquisite, but it can still be considered as a gift, how about it?"


    Prince Jin handed thenterns over to Jin Lan. He watched the carriage leave with a smile on his face. After he returned to his residence, he looked at Shadow and said, "Everyone has left. Come out."


    Su Qingwu walked out and bowed respectfully towards Prince Jin, "Many thanks to His Highness, Prince Jin." If it wasn''t for Prince Jin''s cooperation today, Su Li and the Wang n wouldn''t have been able to get close to the mansion.


    "Qingwu, you should know that I''ve taken a huge risk today in order to help you." The Eldest Princess of Yide was very intelligent, and she could certainly see the role he yed in it.


    "Your Imperial Highness, I am truly grateful for your support and protection." Prince Jin looked at Su Qingwu, his face filled with gratitude. He then sighed, "Alright, get up. I know your ability. In a dozen more days, you will have to marry this duke''s sixth sister.


    If you want to treat her well, she will definitely be dead set on you. Only then will the Su Family truly be saved, understand? "


    "Yes, this official understands."


    "Mm, you can go back."


    After Su Qingwu left, Prince Jin suddenly sneered, "The Su n is truly unexpected."


    The steward of the Jin Prince''s estate walked over. "Your Highness, today, when Grand Princess Yi De left, she seemed to be in a rage. Could it be that she is implicating you?"


    "Although this duke was ying a little tricks on you, in the end, let Aunty Huang find her real daughter. Why would Aunt Huang resent me?" Oh yeah, how''s the investigation going at King Yue''s side? "


    "Reporting to your highness, I''ve never paid much attention to this prince before, but now that we''re investigating him, I don''t know where to start. He seems to be the same as before, practicing his soldiers all day and there isn''t anything special about him." King Jin frowned, he was not satisfied with the result: "I keep having the feeling that King Fu is not simple. After inserting a few nails into the mansion, I have observed his every move, I do not believe that he will not reveal anything. Also, what''s going on with the King? When did he take away the Treasure Aura Pavilion? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 461

    At the mention of Yi Baoxuan, the butler''s expression turned grave, "The owner of Yi Baoxuan''s household was being hunted down and saved by the King. In order to repay the King for his kindness, he even gave him a few hundred thousand taels of silver to allow him to leave unhindered during the new year."


    "To win over the officials."


    "Yi Xuan ¡­." Prince Jin narrowed his eyes slightly. "How can a Treasure Aura Pavilion beparable to the Neb Pavilion? As long as I control these two ces, there is nothing to fear. After some time, Imperial Aunt will acknowledge Su Qing and Mu Yunyao and prepare some gifts in advance."


    Mu Yunyao followed First Princess Yi De to the princess'' mansion. When she saw Su Qing''s troubled expression, she held her hand and consoled her, "Mother, are you alright?"


    Grand Princess Yi De waved her hand for some people to serve tea. "Qing''er, Yao''er, please wait for a moment. In a while, news will arrive to report to you."


    "Grandmother, did you send someone to interrogate Su Li and Lady Wang?"


    "Yes." Yi De nodded. "They are Qing''er''s adoptive parents. For this reason, I will spare their lives. If the two have no ill intentions, then in the future, they will live a prosperous and prosperous life. If there are bad intentions, then I will be the one to be the viin."


    Su Qing remained silent.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at her, sighing faintly, "Qing''er, I will have someone carefully interrogate your adoptive parents. If they don''t confess, they will definitely suffer. Do you think my actions are too cruel?"


    Su Qing bit her lips and nodded slightly. "I feel that this is a bit cruel, but for Yao''er, even if I had to personally interrogate her, I would still be able to do it."


    Mu Yunyao sighed and walked up to Su Qing''s side. "Mother, thank you so much."


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Senior Servant Qu brought the confession letter and quickly walked in. "Grand Princess, I admit my mistake."


    Mu Yunyao slightly moved the tip of her nose. She could clearly smell the thick scent of blood on Senior Servant Qu''s body.


    After Grand Princess Yi De finished reading, she suddenly mmed the confession in her hand onto the table: "The Su family, what a good Su family!" Although the two of them were only following orders and did not know the Su n''s true purpose, it was not difficult for them to deduce the Su n''s original intentions! Mu Yunyao picked up the confession. It recorded the rtionship between Su Li, the Wang n, and the Su n. They were long-distance rtives of the old butler of the Su n, and although they looked like ordinary people on the surface, they were actually servants who had signed a death contract with the Su n. At that time, they were entrusted by the Su n to adopt Su Qing.


    He arranged for Su Qing to be married to Mu Cheng on purpose, and ¡­. Mu Cheng wasn''t the Li n''s own son at all, and was instead something the Su n had arranged ¡­.


    After reading the contents, Mu Yunyao felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. The creepy feeling made her tremble uncontrobly. She had once evilly spected on the Su n''s purpose of adopting a mother, but no matter how hard she spected, she did not expect the Su n to be so vicious. Her adoptive parents had been intentionally arranged. Her father and grandmother had been arranged. Didn''t that mean that she and her mother had always lived in the Su n?!


    Under arrangements?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had gone through a lifetime of experience and had taken Su Qing away from the vige and carefully erased the traces to go to the Tomb City, wouldn''t her entire life have been arranged?


    The Grand Princess Yi De was so angry that her face turned green, and her chest began to ache uncontrobly.


    Senior Servant Qu hurriedly stepped forward to support her. "Grand Princess, don''t be too angry. It''s not worth it for the sake of that scoundrel."


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and walked up to the Grand Princess to take her pulse, "Grandmother ¡­ ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De took a few deep breaths with all her might before the dull pain in her chest slowly subsided. Her eyes shone with a terrifying light, "I had originally thought that it would be enough to leave the Su Family empty-handed. Now, it seems like even if I exterminated all nine of their ns, it would still be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart! Yao''er, you don''t have to worry about the Su n ¡­


    "Who cares, from today onwards, I will take care of them." "Well, as long as Grandmother isn''t angry, you can do whatever you want." Thinking about the miserable death of her mother in her previous life, Mu Yunyao felt a bloody smell gush out from her mouth. Since Madame Li had arranged everything, then her mother being sold into the Zhang Mansion must have been arranged as well.


    Escaping and dying tragically probably all came from the Su n ¡­ The Su n should repay this debt of blood!


    Suddenly, Senior Servant Qu cried out, "Madam!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly turned around and saw Su Qing lying unconscious on the ground with a deathly pale face. She held the confession in her hand. "Mother!" Su Qing fell into aa for nearly two hours before she slowly woke up. When she woke up, her expression was lifeless. She could not stop her tears from rolling down her face. She had read a lot of words during her free time, and as she read more, she became more and more cold. Was her past all fake?


    Mu Cheng, too?


    Mu Yunyao sat on the bed and held her hand. Her eyes reddened as she said, "Mother ¡­"


    "Yao''er, go investigate the cause of death of your father. I don''t believe that his kindness towards me is fake, I don''t believe that he didn''t have any sincerity. I want to know the truth, I want to know what your father has been hiding from me all these years! Yao''er, investigate carefully. I beg you to help mother investigate! "


    "Alright, mother, don''t be sad. I''ll go investigate. I''ll immediately send people to investigate."


    Su Qing held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly. Her tears fell even more fiercely, "Go, arrange it now. Mother doesn''t need you to apany her."


    "Then mother, if there''s anything that makes you ufortable, get someone to tell me right away." Some pain, can only be endured by oneself, outsiders can not help.


    "Yes."


    Exiting the room, Mu Yunyao went to see Grand Princess Yi De.


    "Yao''er, how is your mother?" Seeing Su Qing faint, Grand Princess Yi De''s old ailment was also infected. The doctor who treated her had just left. Fortunately, she had received the medicine from Mu Yunyao and had recovered most of it. This prevented her from causing any major problems.


    "Grandmother, there''s no need to worry. Mother is just feeling too sad at the moment. It''s enough as long as you understand."


    "That''s good." Grand Princess Yi De sighed as she called over Senior Servant Qu. "Recently, the Zhang family of the University Schr''s Manor has been through a lot of trouble, did it alle from Zhang Wan?"


    "Yes, Miss Zhang learned from her wet nurse that her biological mother was hurt by her stepwife. She secretly bought medicine for her stepwife to use. After a period of time, the Zhang Family will probably end up in vain."


    "Tomorrow, let the censors perform, and tell them that in order to save Sixth Princess''s life, the Sixth Princess actually stole her husband. It was truly a heartless and unjust action, so I thought of a way for Zhang Wan to marry into the Su n."


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised her gaze. "Grandmother, the Sixth Princess has deep feelings for Su Qingwu, I''m afraid it''s ¡­"


    "If Huai Yang knew and retreated, that would be her fortune. If she insisted on doing it, that would be a perfect timing. A princess, I don''t care. Yao''er, as I said before, I will take care of the Su Family''s matters. You don''t need to worry about it, in case your hands get dirty. "


    "... "Yes." The events that happened in the Princess''s residence caused many people to guess what had happened. The next day, before everyone could investigate it thoroughly, they heard another piece of news. The Emperor was lucky enough to find the Su Family''s direct daughter, Su Yuyi, on the Spring Lantern Festival, and had bestowed her with the title of a concubine.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 462

    After Mu Yunyao woke up, Jinqiao reported the news to her, "Miss, the first time Miss Su was lucky she was bestowed a concubine, she was the only one in the pce. Even the Imperial Concubine Zhen didn''t have this sort of honor, and today, the world is in an uproar."


    Mu Yunyao smiled with a calm expression. "It''s not certain if it''s a blessing or a curse, just wait and see." "What about six taels?"


    Very soon, six taels of light entered. "Greetings, Master."


    "Six taels of silver, what about the matter that I asked you to investigate?"


    "Reporting to Master, Prince Jin does not have many properties under his name, but in August, not long after you returned to the capital, he sent two of his aides to Jiangnan and got in touch with the salt merchant there."


    "Jiangnan Salt Merchants?" After the salt tax case earlier, Mu Yunyao used the salt merchant''s property that she had secretly bought to silently send a portion of her people into the salt merchant''spany. Yes, moreover, this subordinate investigated and found out that the Su n''s second young miss, Su Jin, and her husband, Yang Lian, had already left for the capital. ording to the calctions, they would arrive in four or five days, nominally to attend the wedding of the Su n''s eldest young master, Su Qingwu.


    There seems to be some problem with the tax. "


    "Yang Lian... "I remember that Yang Lian is an envoy from two rivers and is at the third rank of official. He can be said to be a border envoy. Without the emperor''s order, how could he leave the territory so easily?"


    "Yang Lian''s achievements as an official are quite good. During the end of the year''s official examination, he obtained an A grade, upper rank. The Emperor intended to transfer him to the capital, so he specifically ordered for him to return to the capital."


    Mu Yunyao rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "Because of my and mother''s identity, many things were dyed. Now that I want to capture them, I actually feel like there''s no ce to start."


    "Mistress, take your time. There''s no need to rush."


    Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it. "Yang Lian is the investigator of two rivers and is rted to the salt merchant, so it''s hard to avoid people from thinking about the salt tax. However, with this case just now, those salt merchants shouldn''t be so bold as to mess with the salt tax, right?"


    "Wealthes from danger, that''s not certain." With such huge benefits, he could do anything.


    "Tell everyone to pay attention to the First Prince and the Li family. Li Mu Nian is the history of salt transportation in the Tomb City, so he can be of some use to us."


    "Yes, miss." Mu Yunyao took a deep breath, "Su Li and Lady Wang have talked about a son of the midwife who helped bring the Su Family''s old madam back to her womb, and he is still missing. If we can find him, then we can bring him to me at all costs.


    What exactly did they say? "


    "Yes, please rest assured Miss, this subordinate will immediately make the arrangements."


    "Yes."


    Not long after the two of them left, Jin Lan walked in and reported, "Miss, we''vee down from the King''s Pce and are waiting for you in the front courtyard."


    Thinking about King Yue, Mu Yunyao walked in front of the dressing table and opened the wooden box ced on top of it. She took out theying rabbit hairpin that was stuck on her head and ced it inside, then took out the red envelope that King Yue had given her before and the written contract to repay her 10,000 taels of gold. She threw it into the charcoal brazier to burn it.


    Jin Lan opened her mouth. "Miss, those things ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the two pieces of paper turning into ashes, and her eyes against the light of the fire blinked slightly. "Let''s go and see your highness the Winged King."


    King Yue was waiting in the Flower Hall. After hearing the footsteps, he got up and looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, I heard that Madam is sick. How''s the situation now?"


    "Greetings to your highness King Yue. My mother just identally caught a cold, so it''s not that serious. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Mu Yunyao curtsied as she greeted him, her eyes carrying a faint sense of alienation.


    Sensing her attitude, King Yue''s heart suddenly tightened, "Yunyao, didn''t we agree ¡­" Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan and the others to withdraw, and walked straight to the seats at the side, "My mother''s identity was never made public, but just yesterday at the Lantern Feast, Su Li and Lady Wang made a ruckus. Grandmother has already made up her mind to recognize my mother.


    I''ve be a niece and uncle. "


    Duke Yue''s heart ached, and the Qi around his body went cold: "Yun Yao ¡­." "Your Highness, being a hero is a waste of time and energy. You are someone who wants to aplish great things. Don''t waste too much time and energy on love." Mu Yunyao stared at Yuwai Wang, and when she saw his face turn white because of her words, her heart felt like it was being pierced by a steel needle. The pain she felt was bone-piercing, but there were some things ¡­


    Love was bound to be hard to achieve both ends. Grandmother had been searching for her mother for so many years. Even if it was for her elder, she couldn''t be so selfish. The warmth in his eyes slowly faded and he returned to his cold and clear self, "Yunyao, today, other than visiting the Madam, I have something else to tell you. The caravan that went to the northern border to do business with Servant Yun returned, and this trip took one and a half months.


    "The harvest is quite bountiful, and I can earn close to 100,000 silver."


    Mu Yunyao forcefully suppressed the pain in her heart. When she heard this, her eyes lit up, "The first time I entered another country''s business, the most important thing was to open up a business path, so the amount of profit isn''t important. What''s next is the main event."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "That''s right, this time the business expansion has been sessful. We can sell the salt one by one. That''s what a big boss would do."


    Mu Yunyao personally held out a wooden box. "Your Highness, there''s 6 million taels of silver in here. It''s enough for you to hold on for a while."


    Yue Yang received the wooden box, and after opening it, he saw the neatly arranged banknotes inside. His fingertips moved slightly: "You are really generous, aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my words?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly broke into a smile. "Although I can''t live together with you as a husband and wife, I''m still your junior. As an uncle who has to aplish great things, you wouldn''t be greedy for my money, right?"


    King Yue smiled and shook his head: "Only you would dare to say that six million silver is a small amount. Don''t worry, I will definitely not renege on the debt. I will pay you back double."


    "Then I thank Your Highness. "Oh yeah, Su Jin and Yang Lian areing to the capital, do you know about this news?"


    "Yes, I already know. They will arrive in a few days. Why are you suddenly worried about this?" Didn''t any newse from the Envy Hall side? Prince Jin and the salt merchant have a rtionship, and this Yang Lian has a rtionship with the salt merchant, and they both have a rtionship with the Su n. The embroidery workshop was destroyed by me, and most of the Su n was trampled on. Logically speaking, right now, Prince Jin should be ¡­


    However, the red envelope he sealed for me is twenty thousand silvers, and his way of doing things is rather magnanimous. When news was sent over from the same branch saying that the Jin Emperor still has the ability to stop the development of the Treasure House, no matter how you look at it, it was not normal. " "Your personality has always been sensitive. If you think there''s a problem with it, then there''s a 80 to 90% chance that it''s really not right. I''ll immediately send someone to investigate."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 463

    Seeing King Yue keep the silver notes properly, Mu Yunyao brought tea to send off the guests. She understood some of the emotions, but when she really had to part with them, she still felt a lot of reluctance and heartache. She should not see King Yue these few days, in case she couldn''t let him go even more.


    "This tea is not bad. Yao`er, I am thinking of giving my father the recipe for the ginger tea."


    "Ginger Tea recipe?" Mu Yunyao was a little puzzled. "What use can this recipe have?"


    "By sending them into the army, we can relieve our great worries."


    "Military?" Mu Yunyao suddenly understood. "When I first sent you Jiang Cha, I only wanted to curry favor with you, so that you could ask for the help of your highness King Yue when you were in trouble in the future. I didn''t expect that I would have some use in the military, Your highness can handle it by yourself."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but sigh, "Yunyao, even if we won''t have any results, you don''t have to be so distant from me."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    Yue Yang stood up, and looked at her hair: "I give you a hairpin. Pick the ones you like and wear it, if youck anything in the future, tell me. As an uncle, you should love your niece. What do you think?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but reveal a smile as she suppressed the sorrow in her heart. "Then, I''ll have to thank Fourth Uncle."


    "Yes."


    Inside the princess'' mansion, the emperor''s face was a bit flushed. "Sister, I didn''t go to the Jin Mansionst night. It''s just ¡­"


    Princess Yi De smiled and shook her head, her spirit slightly weakened. "I''ve heard that my royal brother has a new beauty. It is only natural that he loves her." Consort De pushed it to me, so ¡­ " The beauty of the night before did not feel anything, but when she thought back carefully today, her heart was filled with a great deal of regret. He knew Consort De''s thoughts. Although he was quite amazed by Su Yuyi''s appearance and dancing style, he didn''t take in much of her beauty ¡­


    He had thought about it, after all Su Yuyi and Mu Yunyao were cousins. Besides, he was old and didn''t have the same feelings as when he was young, but after seeing Su Yuyue dancest night, she had actually been unable to control herself like a little kid ¡­


    "Consort De wanted to pick some young girls to take care of the emperor. She was quite thoughtful, but this candidate ¡­ "Forget it, since the Emperor has already bestowed Su Yuyi as his concubine, if you''re willing to pamper her, then just pamper her for a while. It''s just that you need to take good care of your own body and don''t act recklessly."


    The emperor''s expression turned even more uneasy. "Sister, I''m already an old man, and I''m not a little kid. I still have some sense of propriety."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I believe that Imperial Brother must have heard about what happenedst night. I also didn''t expect that Su Qing was really my child ¡­ ¡­"


    "Sister, are you sure about the identities of Su Qing and Mu Yunyao?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong. However, we still need someone to check it carefully."


    "En, it''s the Su family. When the olddy from the Su family heard that her daughter died to save Su Chen, she immediately fainted. Right now, the Su family has already sent people to retrieve Su Xue''s corpse, they hope that the child can return to the Su family."


    Princess Yi De''s eyes darkened, "The Su n is quite considerate."


    The Jin Emperor also knew that he had made a mistake. His errands were done well, and I''ve thought about it for a few months, if the Su Family knows how to correct their mistakes, then it would be appropriate to increase their position. After experiencing this incident, the Su Family will know what to do.


    "This is an important matter of the imperial court. Since royal brother has made his own decision, it is not something that I can argue about."


    "What are you saying, royal sister? She saw the major matters of the imperial court more clearly than I did." When the Emperor saw that the Eldest Princess did not show any displeasure because he wanted to promote the Su n, he felt slightly relieved. He was not willing to hurt his royal sister''s heart for the sake of the Su n, but the imperial court needed the officials to control each other.


    The Duke of Jin and the Su n suffered multiple setbacks, causing the authority of the Duke and Li n to increase. This kind of situation was not something he wanted to see, and raising a family needed time and effort, so it was not as convenient as the Su n.


    After sending off the emperor, Senior Servant Qu brought the soup over. "Grand Princess, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    The bitter taste of the medicine melted into her mouth, causing her to frown. "Go and check with Imperial Consort Chad and Su Yuyi to see if they used any tricks against the Emperor. If they do, then break their hands for me."


    It was one thing if she wasn''t in the capital, but she was still here. If she dared to put her dirty tricks on the table, then don''t me her for being cold-blooded and heartless.


    In the evening, Senior Servant Qu came back to report, "Grand Princess, we''ve investigated thoroughly. The Consort De has found the Acacia Aroma from Honorable Zhou, and Su Yuyi danced on the night of the Spring Lantern Festival. The burning fires around us added with water made from the Acacia Aroma, which is why the Emperor was easily moved."


    "Acacia Incense... Tell Imperial Concubine Li about this. She knows what to do. "


    "Yes."


    On the twentieth day of the first lunar month, Mu Yunyao saw that the Sixth Princess'' wedding day was approaching, so she began to prune the flowers in her warm room.


    "Miss, Miss Zhang from the University Schr''s Manor is here."


    Mu Yunyao used some force to cut a blooming rose. She picked up the flower and threw it into a small basket at the side. "Please have a seat Miss Zhang, I''lle over right away."


    "Yes."


    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to change her clothes and wee the guests, she saw Zhang Wan being brought over. "I heard that Little Sister Mu has built a flower room here, so I couldn''t help bute over to admire it, does Little Sister mind?"


    Zhang Wan''s face was covered by a veil, only revealing a pair of smiling eyes. However, Mu Yunyao felt that the smile in her eyes didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "How can I mind? It''s just that it''s too hot and stuffy here.


    "In order to enjoy the flowers, it''s worth bearing with a bit of difort."


    Mu Yunyao stepped aside, gently lifting the heavy curtain to signal for Zhang Wan to enter the greenhouse. "It''s good as long as Big Sister Zhang doesn''t mind."


    There were some roses and camellias nted in the flower house, especially the camellias.


    Zhang Wan was stunned and couldn''t help but squat down in front of a camellia. She didn''t seem to care that her skirt was stained with dirt. "This camellia is really beautiful."


    "Layers afteryers of crane feathers inserted into a hanging colorful brocade. "If Sister Zhang likes this tea nt, I will have someone transfer it into a flower pot and deliver it to the Zhang Residence when we leaveter."


    "Alright, but I won''t take him with me today. Wait until the twenty-sixth day of the first month, then your sister will send him to the Su n estate. Consider this a celebration of my marriage." Zhang Wan stood up, standing beside the camellia with a graceful posture, with a smile in her eyes, as if she was as delicate as a flower.


    Mu Yunyao abruptly trembled. "A wedding?" "Yes, I came here today to tell Little Sister Mu about this, and there is a censor in the court who says that it was truly heartless and unjust for Su Qingwu to take advantage of my destroyed appearance, and think about it carefully, so I made use of father''s request to bestow me upon Su Qingwu as a concubine. Since the Emperor thought that I had saved the Sixth Princess''s life, he deliberately graciously allowed me to be Su Qingwu''s equal wife and marry the Sixth Princess into the Su Mansion."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 464

    £¬


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know what to say after hearing Zhang Wan''s words, so she could only respond in silence.


    Zhang Wan chuckled and lifted her hand to remove her veil, revealing her face. The wound on her face was very severe, the two scars extending from the side of her nose to her lower jaw was very obvious. "Little Sister Mu, is my appearance extremely ugly?"


    "Beauties are not in the bone. Sister Zhang''s temperament is gentle, and she has a book to write on her belly. Many people are unable topare with her." Heh, the Zhang Wan you''re talking about has already been killed by the wolves in the hunting grounds, and I ¡­ I am no longer her, "Zhang Wan took a deep breath and put her veil back on," I don''t know why, but I feel that I should see you again. Sister Mu, you have Grand Princess Yi De.


    Love is an unusual thing, but you have to be extra careful. This person, if you''re jealous of him, it''s easy to fool you, and you might even do something. You should be careful. "


    "Did Sister Zhang hear anything?" Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred.


    "What can I hear from you? It''s just a reminder. It can be considered as repaying the favor you gave me when you sent me the letter." Zhang Wan turned her head to look at the tea flowers on the ground. "Flower Crane Pendant, I really like it. Little Sister Mu, don''t forget to send it off."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to speak anymore, Mu Yunyao didn''t force herself to ask, "I definitely won''t dare to forget."


    "Alright, then I''ll be taking my leave. Little Sister Mu''s clothes are thin, so there''s no need to send me off." After Zhang Wan finished speaking, she directly left the greenhouse. When Mu Yunyao put on her cloak and left, she had already left.


    Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao pull her cape back. She didn''t understand what was going on, "Miss, what did this Miss Zhange here for?"


    "Farewell."


    "Farewell?" Jin Lan didn''t understand. Mu Yunyao blinked and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. She turned around and returned to the flower room, looking at the lotus feathers nted on the ground, she reached out and stroked the beautiful lotus-like petals, "Jin, prepare the flower pot. Transfer the flower pot into the pot a few days in advance and carefully recuperate it until it reaches the second day.


    On that day, the flowers will definitely bloom to the brightest. "


    "Yes."


    The Zhang Wan of the past was already dead, and now this was all for revenge.


    Suddenly, she saw her own shadow in Zhang Wan''s body. If she did not have a mother, she would probably be even more extreme than Zhang Wan. However, it was difficult for the Su n to leave while entering, and he hoped that she would not regret today''s decision. On the 22nd of the first month, Su Jin and Yang Lian returned to the capital. The Su family sent people to greet them. The Second Madam arranged for them to stay at the Sunset Courtyard, which was the closest to the Old Mistress'' courtyard. When he heard that Su Jin had fainted on the spot upon seeing the old mistress, Sun Shi, crying, Yang Lian sighed when he heard about the recent situation of the Su n.


    has.


    When Su Jin returned, she was extremely dissatisfied with what the Second Madam was doing in her mansion. Seeing that Su Qingwu was about to have a happy asion, she quickly bought arge amount of things and filled up every corner of the Su n. Every day, he would go to Consort De to set up a rule. When he helped with the cooking, his expression became absent-minded and he directly poured a hot soup onto Consort De''s legs. Although the clothes were thick in winter, Consort De didn''t put very much heat into it ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    It was heavy, but it also punished Su Yuyi. Feeling sad, Su Yuyi wandered around the imperial garden and met someone from noble Zhou. The sky was cold and the roads were slippery. Su Yuyi bumped into Honorable Zhou and the two of them fell into theke together. By the time they managed to get out of the water, the two of them had already fainted. Su Yuyi had caught a cold and couldn''t get up from the bed, yet that Honorable Zhou unexpectedly ¡­


    It''s just a small production. When the emperor heard the news, he flew into a rage. He hadn''t doted on Honorable Zhou for several months, but she was two months pregnant ¡­ Once this matter was revealed, the entire harem became silent. Honorable Zhou and the pce maids who had served the two of them the other day were all killed by the staff. Su Yuyi was so frightened that she fainted and woke up ¡­


    He was told to stay in the side hall of the banyan, and when he would be released from his confinement was uncertain.


    Consort De angrily brought him to the side hall and had Su Yu Yi dragged off the bed before pping her twice in the face.


    Su Yuyi''s clothes were thin as she knelt on the ground, her entire body trembling. "Imperial Concubine, please help me. I was doted on by the Emperor just now, I didn''t get the chance ¡­"


    Consort Deughed coldly, "Help you? Su Yuyi, do you really think I don''t know your thoughts? Go to the imperial garden and stroll around. You think that you''ll be celibated after you''ve be a pampered person? You think that if you have the ability to make it to the imperial harem, you can put medicine in my eyes, right? "


    Her front legs had punished Su Yuyi for pouring hot soup on her, and she had gone to the Imperial Garden. Wasn''t she feeling wronged? Did she wish to meet the emperor by chance andin to him?


    Su Yuyi quickly shook her head, "Mistress, why would I have such thoughts? I relied on you to help me today."


    "Let''s not talk about useless things. Every year, a group of people like you die in the harem. I have seen many of them!" Furthermore, if you keep your tears away, I will not pity you even if I see you, as I am not the Emperor. On the contrary, I will feel extremely disgusted. "


    "Empress ¡­" Su Yuyi looked at Consort De and felt chills in her heart.


    Consort De took a deep breath, "Stay here and be honest. If you have nothing to do, just copy out the scriptures and don''t think about it anymore. Otherwise, I''ll personally take care of you and cause more trouble!"


    "Empress, your majesty ¡­"


    "Honorable Zhou just had an ident, this is the time to put up his tail and act like a human, don''t you think the emperor is annoying enough?" Consort De swept a nce at Su Yuyi and saw that she was still crying. She endured the disgust in her heart, "I''ll think of a way for you to regain the favor of the emperor."


    "Yes, many thanks, Empress."


    Consort De returned to the main hall in a rage. The pce maid stepped forward to massage Consort De''s shoulders, "Esteemed Empress, Honorable Zhou''s matter ¡­ Behind her is Imperial Concubine Li''s shadow. You said that we threatened Honorable Zhou and took away the Acacia Aroma from her hands. Did Imperial Concubine Li find out? "


    "The front leg Su Yuyi epted your favor and got tricked on the back leg. It is impossible to say that there is no trace of Imperial Concubine Li and the rest. For the Acacia Incense to bepletely destroyed, do not leave any traces behind. For Imperial Concubine Li to make use of this opportunity, she must also find evidence. "


    "Yes, Empress."


    "As the Li family''s influence grew, Imperial Concubine Li made her move again and again... If I had a child, how could I have been forced into such a situation? " Consort De closed her eyes, her tone exceptionally heavy.


    "Empress, it''s all this servant''s fault for talking too much. Please punish me." Seeing Consort De''s sorrowful and indignant expression, the pce maid hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness. It''s none of your business, get up. " Consort De opened her eyes, "Carefully take care of Su Yuyi. Teach her everything you need to teach her. My good sister only thinks that Su Yuyi is as beautiful as a flower and will definitely be a big thing in the future. She has made her into an empty flower shelf with a bundle of grass inside.


    If I teach her properly now, I might be able to give her a little bit more of a temper. "


    On the twenty-sixth day of the first month, the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang married the first-tier imperial bodyguard Su Qingwu. At the same time, the same went for the direct daughter of the University Schr Manor, Zhang Wan. The red, peony pattern plush carpet extended from the pce gates all the way to the Su n gates. Themon folk of the capital gathered behind the Imperial Guards on both sides of the main street.

 Chapter 465

    £¬


    "Sixth Princess, the auspicious hour is about to arrive. If you don''t change your wedding dress, I''m afraid it''ll be toote, if you miss the auspicious hour, it would be extremely unlucky."


    "Unlucky? royal father was heartless, you actually allowed Qingwu to marry that ugly Zhang Wan at the same time, is there anything more ominous than this? "


    Senior Servant Xi didn''t dare to make a sound.


    When Li Fei, the mother of the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang, walked in and saw her appearance, she could not help but sigh. "Huai Yang, why don''t you get up and change your clothes?"


    "Mother, this son''s heart is aggrieved. Didn''t that Zhang Wan take the initiative to end the engagement? Why did Imperial Father suddenly change his mind and insist on letting Qingwu marry her? "


    Lifei didn''t know how to exin it, "Huai Yang, Zhang Wan and Su Qingwu were already engaged to begin with, but you suddenly interfered, causing their marriage to be disrupted. Otherwise, they would have already be husband and wife."


    "Qingwu doesn''t like that Zhang Wan at all, and she''s such a handsome young man. How could she possibly be worthy of him?"


    "It''s already toote to say anything now. Your father''s decree has already been passed down. If you don''t want to be together with Zhang Wan, then I''ll risk my face and beg the emperor to destroy this marriage."


    "No!" The six princesses of Huai Yang hurriedly stood up, "Mother, I want to marry Su Qingwu. I like him, even if there''s that stumbling block, Zhang Wan, I want to marry him."


    She had no way of disobeying her royal father''s decree. She could only watch as Zhang Wan sat on equal footing with her, but once they reached the Su Family, it was not certain who would win! She didn''t believe that with her identity and methods, she wouldn''t be able to take care of a small direct descendant of the academy.


    "Since you''ve already decided, then hurry up and change into your phoenix cor. Don''t dy the time to pay respects."


    Huai Yang was unwilling, but when he thought of Su Qingwu, he forced himself to keep his spirits up. After changing his clothes and entering the bridal sedan, he was escorted by pce maids and guards all the way to the Su Pce.


    On both sides of the street, themoners were discussing with each other. "As the daughter of the emperor, shouldn''t Princess Huai Yang establish her own Princess Pce? Just like the Grand Princess? "


    "The Eldest Princess has an extraordinary status, naturally no one else canpare to her. Furthermore, this Sixth Princess broke their rtionship and forced herself to marry into the Su Family. Didn''t you hear about the big ruckus that happened a while ago? " He had heard of it before, but this Sixth Princess was quite unlucky. She could not marry a dignified princess, but she had to spoil her marriage. I heard that the one who was betrothed to the Su n''s Eldest Young Master was Miss Zhang from the Schr''s Manor. On the hunting grounds, Miss Zhang had suffered severe injuries in order to protect the Sixth Princess.


    With her appearance ruined, how could the princess harden her heart and rob her husband? "


    "Then who can say? "However, the emperor also seems to be angry with the princess. Not only did he not build the princess'' mansion, he even set his wedding date so hastily. Look at this scene, where did ite from?"


    "It''s really hard to understand. Forget it, let''s just watch the show. I wonder if the Su n will be able to make porridge today?"


    "With the Neb Market taking the lead, many merchants and famous sects now have a happy asion where they would always treat themoners with porridge. Themoners would then profit from this, and they would have a favorable impression of Neb Market." He had heard that the Second Madam had prepared silver coins to buy grains of rice and porridge when she was in charge of the house. However, the daughter of the Su n that had been married off to the Su n had returned. She had used the silver coins that she had used to make porridge to buy a wedding tent.


    A pile of glowing flowers, it''s really quite amazing. "


    "If you want me to say it, I might as well use that silver to make porridge..."


    Mu Yunyao was leaning against the window as she flipped through the books. When she heard the sound of drumsing from outside, she couldn''t help but look out the window. "It''s quite lively today."


    "Miss, the Sixth Princess had someone deliver a letter ahead of time. She said that she wanted to invite Miss to the Su Pce for a feast. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "There''s nothing to look at, I won''t be joining in on the fun."


    Six taels of silver appeared at the door, a letter in hand. "Master, a letter ising from Jiangnan."


    Mu Yunyao sat up straight and quickly opened the letter. After she finished reading, her brows tightly knitted together. "Where did you get this news from?"


    At the beginning, it was two people who had their eyes on a tea together. They identally leaked the information about it during the dispute. It took them more than two months of time to get some information from the tea shop.


    Mu Yunyao carefully read the contents of the letter again before turning her head to instruct Jin Lan at the side. "Help me prepare clothes and a carriage. I want to make a trip to the Duke of Yue''s Pce."


    "Yes, miss."


    Within the Duke Fu Pce, Eunuch Cheng had sighed who knows how many times. His face was creased into a ball and his only remaining eye was dim and lifeless, "Ai, how can there be such a coincidental thing in this world? The heavens don''t even have eyes, can''t they pity our prince? "


    Yu Heng sat at the side. "Eunuch Cheng, you said that the prince and Miss Mu are rted by blood. Can''t the two of them ¡­"


    Eunuch Cheng turned his head and red at him, "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren''t things still uncertain? In addition, there were many cousins who were married. So what if it was an uncle and niece? In all seriousness, their blood rtionship isn''t that close. It''s better for them to be closer. "


    "Even so, your highness and Miss Mu''s statuses are different. If the censors don''t take advantage of the situation and join in, Prince Jin and the rest will definitely use this opportunity to ruin your reputation ¡­"


    Eunuch Cheng swiftly stood up and turned to walk towards the study. "Eunuch Wang, Miss Mu hase. Do you want to change your clothes?"


    The pen King Yue was holding stopped for a moment before shaking his head. "Uncle Cheng, go prepare some tea. Also bring two charcoal pots over, Yun Yao is afraid of the cold."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao followed Yu Heng into the study. They walked extremely quickly and her breathing was slightly unstable.


    Seeing her like this, King Yue immediately made her sit down, "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Yu Heng and the others had already left, Mu Yunyao took out a letter from her sleeve. "Has Your Highness received any news from the Envy Pavilion?"


    King Yue opened the letter and after reading the contents, his eyebrows tightened, "Jiangnan Salt Tax... "Thest salt tax incident is not over yet, why are they so unscrupulous now that they have tampered with the salt tax issue?" People die for money, birds die for food. Since the emperor ascended the throne, the salt merchants in Jiangnan have been cleaned up once every few years. However, the salt tax is obscene, and the sale of private salt is still prohibited.

 Chapter 466

    King Yue threw the letter into a charcoal brazier and burned it. He then quickly flipped through the messages sent over by Bu Fang. After rummaging for a long time, he came up empty-handed.


    Mu Yunyao also felt that there was a problem, so she couldn''t help but tighten the space between her brows. "The information in the Unenviable Pavilion isplicated, it''s unavoidable to dy it. If ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao did not finish her sentence, but King Yue had already understood her meaning. It was normal for news to be dyed for a period of time, but if there was no way to spread it, then something must have gone wrong.


    King Yue''s eyes darkened. "When we were building this building, we only wanted to spread out the scene as soon as possible. There are many things that could not be overlooked. Now that the situation is under control, it''s time to properly clean things up."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the charcoal brazier filled with ashes. "Since Your Highness knows about the problem of the Jiangnan Salt Tax appearing again, how do you n to deal with it?"


    "Currently, the information is not urate. It only says that the Jiangnan salt tax has been tampered with. However, the specific details have yet to be verified. I will get people to investigate the information as soon as possible." Mu Yunyao nodded. There were too many ways to tamper with the salt tax. Thest time the salt tax incident had urred in Yangzhou City, someone had tampered with the tax and collected too much of the tax.


    The false image of a salt ship sinking would offset the deficit. This time, he only knew that there was a problem with the salt tax, but he did not know where the problem was. Did he fail to collect the salt tax ording to his share likest time, or was he connected to the government by maliciously lowering the tax and raising the price of salt? Or had he done something about the amount of salt? Only by investigating these things


    Only with a clear understanding could he get the right medicine.


    Thinking that there might be a problem with the not envious building, King Yue''s heart sank. "Yunyao, you have to be extra careful these days. Prince Jin has been investigating the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Not Envy Pavilion. He seems to be suspicious of these two ces."


    "King Jin ¡­ Speaking of him, it seems that Yang Lian, the envoy from the Jiang Dynasty, has met with Prince Jin since he returned to the capital a few days ago. "


    "Mm. On the surface, it might seem like they bumped into each other at some street restaurant, but for a prince of the imperial court and a third rank official, it doesn''t seem like the case at all."


    Mu Yunyao''s brows slightly moved as she made a bold guess, "Your Highness, do you think that Prince Jin''s so generous with his money could be the result of Jiang Nan''s salt tax?"


    Yue Yang subconsciously shook his head, "This should not be ¡­ The tax on salt is extremely important, royal father has been keeping a close eye on this piece ofnd. Previously, royal brother had already suffered, the Jin Emperor would not do anything without thinking. "


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand taels of silver, just in case. I always felt that Prince Jin wascking in silver, but he was borncking in silver, so where did the silvere from?" It couldn''t have fallen from the sky. "


    King Yue''s expression was solemn: "I will have my men check as soon as possible, if King Jin is really involved with the Jiangnan salt tax, then this matter will be serious." Every time it involved the salt tax, it would shock the entire country. If it involved the current dynasty''s prince, who knew how much trouble it would cause?


    Mu Yunyao saw the tiredness on his face and couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache. "Your Highness, don''t be too anxious. Juste one step at a time."


    When King Yue heard Mu Yunyao''s concern, a warm smile appeared in his eyes. "Mmm."


    After telling the matter to King Yue, Mu Yunyao''s heart felt a lot more at ease.


    Eunuch Cheng walked in and ced the tea on the table with a face full of smiles. "There are two new chefs in the manor. If you like it, when you leaveter, get someone to write down the dessert recipe for young miss. "


    "


    "Then how about I go take a lookter?"


    "Of course it''s better, I don''t know what kind of railings young miss likes, but a few days ago young master was thinking about building some railings and small pavilions around the lotus pond, if young miss likes them then you can also tell young master."


    Even though he knew that Miss Mu was rted to her master by blood, but seeing them standing side by side like a couple, Eunuch Cheng still could not help but try to match them. "Ai, what a perfect match, it''s just a pity that fortune makes a fool of you."


    Mu Yunyao gave a spurious smile as she looked at King Yue, "Didn''t King Yue just receive his sry? Didn''t he have no money left? Why do you still have the energy to build small pavilions? "


    King Yue''s expression did not change. "I just borrowed a sum."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but find itughable. This person used the silver she lent to build her own estate, it''s really ¡­


    Yue Yang then stood up: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the spring."


    After looking at the lotus pond, Mu Yunyao bid farewell and left.


    Yue Yang sent her out, turned around and immediately ordered his men to prepare. Not Envy Pavilion was the foundation for him to take control of Jiangnan. Even if he had to endure the pain and clean up the ce, he could not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    As the orders were passed down one by one, a storm and undercurrents were stirred up.


    In the Su n''s estate, the atmosphere was enthusiastic.


    Although Zhang Wan was personally bestowed a marriage under the Emperor''s decree and was Su Qingwu''s equal wife in name and was on par with the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang, there was still a difference in status. In addition, Zhang Wan''s father was extremely upset over her insistence on marrying Su Qingwu, and the preparations for the marriage dowry had been made in an especially hasty manner.


    At this moment, Zhang Wan was sitting in her new room. She lifted her head and lifted the hood. She looked at the Dragon and Phoenix candles on the table not too far away, and a strong sense of sarcasm shed in her eyes.


    Senior Servant Xi quickly spoke up to stop her. "Young Miss, this red veil is for Young Master to lift. It''s against the rules for you to do so."


    "Don''t worry. No one cares about the rules and regtions. Tonight, Su Qingwu won''te to my ce."


    At this time, the faint sounds of worship could be heard from outside.


    Zhang Wan stood up and walked to the side of the table. When she saw the half familiar things on the table, she immediately instructed Senior Servant Xi, "Exchange these things and cook the noodles. After a day of starvation, you don''t have any strength left."


    "Young mistress..."


    "If I told you to go, then go. Where did all this nonsensee from?" Zhang Wan looked impatient.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came through the door, "Miss, the Su n''s Second Madam is here."


    Second Wife Qi?


    Zhang Wan''s expression changed as she ordered, "Quickly invite them in."


    Second Wife Qi followed behind two of the mama carrying tea flowers. "ce the tea flowers on the ground. Be careful. Don''t knock them out."


    Zhang Wan stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings, Second Aunt."


    "Wan''er, hurry up and get up. Let me take a look at this bride. She truly is beautiful. Qingwu is blessed." With a carefree smile on her face, Madam Qi praised Zhang Wan withplete sincerity.


    Zhang Wan raised her hand and touched the scar on her face. "It''s good as long as you don''t scare Second Aunt." What are you talking about? Your bearing is extraordinary, even with some scars on your cheeks. Yun Yao sent someone to deliver this pot of tea flowers to me, I''m especially warning you, for me to bring it directly to your room, I''ve had someone take care of it, look at this tea flower, every single one of them has a beautiful and delicate appearance, it makes one feel extremely happy. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 467

    Zhang Wan looked at the tea flowers on the ground and couldn''t help but smile, "Second Aunt, please help me thank Miss Mu. It''s not convenient today, I''lle to Second Aunt''s courtyard to thank you alone another day, and Little Sister Su You, how is her health?" Noticing Zhang Wan''s gentle attitude, Second Wife Qi could not help but smile even wider, "All good, we will be family from now on, so there is no need to be so polite. As long as you have anything missing, you must get someone to tell me in time.


    Hands. "


    Zhang Wan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. "Alright, thank you, Second Aunt."


    "I''ll get someone to cook the noodles and bring it to you. We''ll have a good rest tonight, and we''ll have to pay our respects to the elders tomorrow morning."


    "Alright."


    Leaving Zhang Wan''s courtyard, Madam Qi smiled, thinking that the mansion was getting more lively.


    In the following days, news of the Su n would asionally spread. The Sixth Princess marrying into the Su Family is still considered safe. After that, Su Qingwu made a trip to Madam Zhang''s courtyard and the Sixth Princess started to stir things up. After that, she even found an excuse to look for Madam Zhang for trouble. No. 1


    "On the second day, Mrs. Zhang ordered someone to fill the pond to death ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao finished washing her face and took the handkerchief and wiped the water droplets off her fingers. "Falling into the pond in the winter is extremely dangerous. Is Zhang Wan alright?"


    "It''s nothing, the seconddy acted in time, and not long after shended, she was rescued. She was then taken care of by a doctor, so there weren''t any major problems, but after going through this matter, the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang was extremely dissatisfied with the seconddy, as if she wanted to seize her authority as a butler."


    "The authority of a butler is not to be trifled with. Su Wenyuan will not agree to the first one." If he were to hand the Su Family over to the Sixth Princess who didn''t have any experience as a housekeeper, wouldn''t Su Wen Yuan have a bad night? In addition, Su Jin was still here. If Yang Lian really had something to do with the salt tax, the Su n would probably take action now.


    As they entered the second month, the weather gradually became warmer. After being taught by Mu Yunyao several times, Su Qing gradually felt better and her body recovered a lot.


    Jin and Jinqiao were drawing kites in the courtyard, but unfortunately, the two of them couldn''t draw properly, so they could only ask Mu Yunyao for help, "Miss,e help the two of us quickly, we can''t lose to big sister Si Qin and the rest."


    Mu Yunyao changed into a lighter spring attire. At this moment, she was in a good mood as she grabbed her sleeves to help Jin Lan draw the patterns on the kite.


    Mu Yunyao looked down at thecent Jin and Jinqiao. "When you win your monthly money, don''t forget to split half with me."


    "Yes, Miss. We will share most of it with you."


    Su Qing smiled at this scene. The worry in her heart gradually subsided.


    Although the courtyard wasn''t too big, it was enough to let the kite fly.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the hawk that she had described flying into the sky and couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips. "Mother, the person that Grandmother had sent to verify our identity has returned. In a few days, she will recognize us as our family members with my gift."


    Su Qing nodded. "Yao''er, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Mother, please speak your mind. As long as it is within my capabilities, I will definitely agree to your request."


    "Mother hopes that you can carefully ponder over the rtionship between you and Wang Yue. A friendship is hard toe by, and one shouldn''t give up easily because of a bond. "


    Mu Yunyao fell silent for a long while before speaking again, "Mother, I am clearly rted to the Titan, so why didn''t you stop us from being together and instead advise me to be more open?" Yao''er, this world is not fair to women. It is not easy for you to obtain true feelings. Compared to the ethical rtionship, mother cares more about whether you live a happy life or not, and she cares even more about whether her husband can treat you wholeheartedly. To a man, getting married and having children was something to be happy about, but to a woman, every step was a hurdle. After the marriage, you will be bound with this man for the rest of your life. You will be together with him, sharing both honor and disgrace. You will have children, but you will only have half a foot in hell.


    The situation during childbirth is the best example. If you can''t marry someone who loves you, what can you rely on to sustain your entire life? "


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze wavered violently. She felt as if something had poked her heart. "Mother, it''s still too early to say all this now. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    "Sigh, that''s fine. Has mother been getting more and more long-winded recently? "


    "How could that be? Mother is doing great!"


    Su Qing couldn''t hold back herughter. "You."


    Mu Yunyao and Ju Li''s invitation had already been sent out, and the location was set to be in Grand Princess Yi''s private garden ¡ª Qin Fang Garden. It could be said that the date had been set by the Venerate Heavens Sect after repeated calctions. Everything was fine.


    Ever since the New Year, Neb Workshop stopped taking over the clothes business, and wholeheartedly helped Mu Yunyao and Su Qing prepare the clothes they would be wearing for their wedding day.


    Everyone in the capital already knew that this marriage not only signified Mu Yunyao''sing of age, but also the day when Grand Princess Yi would recognize her daughter.


    Everything had to do with Grand Princess Yide, and now that the Grand Princess had found her daughter, whom she had toiled for more than thirty years, the various officials and aristocratic families began to pay even more attention to her. The entire garden was filled with warm spring water from the mountains. Despite the cold weather of the spring, there were still countless flowers blooming in the garden. It could even be seen that the colorful butterflies were dancing among the flowers.


    A dense mist rose into the air as he strolled along the nine winding corridors. It was as though he had stepped into a fairnd, causing people''s hearts to be captivated.


    It was the sixth day of the second month, a good day for everything. One day early, Mu Yunyao and Su Qing were resting in Qin Fang Garden. That day, they had gotten up early and changed into a set of white clothes after taking a bath.


    Su Qing helped Mu Yunyaob her hair and watched as her hair flowed down her back like a waterfall of silk. With eyes filled with love, she said, "Yao`er, thest wedding waspletely messed up, it will definitely go smoothly this time. After that, you will be an adult."


    Mu Yunyao turned around. "Mother, no matter how old I am, I''ll always be a child in front of you. I''ll always need your love."


    Su Qing reached out to stroke her hair andbed it neatly with a rhinoceros''s horn. She simply pulled up her hair into a bun and said, "I''ll have to add a couple of years old in a while, so I just need tob it simply."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Grandmother wants to personally host my wedding ceremony. Today, I''ll have to trouble her to meet me." Your grandmother was happy, and even if it was hard, she would be happy. "

 Chapter 468

    This was because Mu Yunyao''s age wasn''t just up to her age, it was also rted to Grand Princess Yi wanting to acknowledge Su Qing as her family. Therefore, it was not only the women who were invited, but also officials who were at least third rank in the imperial court.


    One.


    Those who could serve in the imperial court for so many years were all intelligent people. When a superior sneezed, he would be able to understand dozens of meanings, not to mention this seemingly far-fetched past. Most importantly, the Emperor seemed to have the intention of re-activating the Su n. During this period of time, he had been giving Su Qingwu some tasks, and had also asked Su Wenyuan to supervise and reform the plough that Prince Jin had proposed.


    Ai, if this matter was sessfullypleted, then it would be a huge achievement. The Su n would be able to make aeback in no time.


    Just as everyone was thinking about this, amotion came from the entrance.


    "Lord Su, the Sixth Princess, and Lady Zhang ¡­" Many officials revealed envious expressions. If Su Qingwu didn''t want to get married, she could just sit there and enjoy the blessings of a vassal. This was truly enviable. However, it would also be troublesome if there were too many women, especially if both of them were stubborn in their identities. That would be even more troublesome. In this period of time, there were many officials in the capital ¡­


    They all ate as they listened to the Su n''s jokes.


    As Su Qingwu gazed at the dreamlike, dreamlike Qin Lianfang Garden, deep emotions shed in her eyes, making it hard for her to fathom what was happening.


    She had already heard from Su Yuyi that the person Su Qingwu was carrying in her heart was Mu Yunyao. At that time, she was even publicly disobeying the orders of her first wife, the Meng Family, just for Mu Yunyao. She could tolerate Zhang Wan because she knew that Su Qingwu didn''t care about Zhang Wan at all. Otherwise, when she was in the hunting grounds that day, she would have taken the opportunity to destroy Zhang Wan. He wouldn''t stay silent until now, but she couldn''t tolerate Mu Yunyao.


    As a woman, she felt that her internal organs were all ufortable.


    Sensing the baleful auraing from Princess Huai Yang''s body, Zhang Wan curved her lips indistinctly, hoping that the Sixth Princess was not too foolish, as she had not yet avenged her initial persecution. If it was because she was too stupid, she would have been directly smacked to death by the Grand Princess, which would have been much less fun.


    "Greetings, King Kong, King Yu, King Jin, King Yue Yue ¡­ "Your Highness ¡­" Several princes arrived one after another, with servants holding various gifts behind them.


    Not long after, Grand Princess Yi De arrived, and everyone immediately knelt down in salute.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s face was filled with a smile, and her face was filled with an unprecedented gentleness. "Everyone, please rise. Today is the day of celebration for my granddaughter Yun Yao. My host thanks everyone foring."


    "The Grand Princess wants us to ¡­" Everyone politely declined.


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled but didn''t say anything. A maid came to invite all the guests to take their seats and watch Mu Yunyao''s wedding ceremony.


    ording to proper etiquette, it was against the rules to have Grand Princess Yi De to be the host of Mu Yunyao''s wedding ceremony, and should have invited important guests to be the hosts. However, with the Grand Princess here, Mu Yunyao''s identity was special, so no one dared to raise their head and instead praised the Grand Princess for her benevolence and benevolence, which was admirable.


    Mu Yunyao was dressed in in clothes and a pair of shoes. A portion of her ck hair was tied into a bun on top of her head, while the rest of it was spread out behind her. Seeing her slowly walk over, everyone inexplicably thought of something: Pure ck hair, untainted by lead dust ¡­


    King Yue''s expression was focused as he looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with anticipation and pride. The flustered little girl he had met in Weir Vige had finally been reborn, and hadpletely transformed into a breathtaking appearance.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward, the hem of her skirt spreading out on the red carpet. Her movements weren''t the slightest bitcking as she knelt and paid her respects to Grand Princess Yi De. "Granddaughter Mu Yunyao greets Grandmother."


    Grand Princess Yi De walked up and bent over to help Mu Yunyao up. "Good child, quickly get up."


    After greeting her elders, Mu Yunyao once again turned around and greeted the guests that hade for the celebration ceremony. The guests all opened their mouths to praise him and express their blessings.


    The ceremonial officer''s voice rang out, "The ceremony begins at the age of twenty. The entire hall is silent. The heavens and earth created all things, all things flourished, and with the glory of a home and country, one''s ancestors shone ¡­ The wedding ceremony shall begin, and we shall y! "


    The music started, and Xu Qi brought the maid up to the table to light the candles and burn the incense.


    The music was slightly solemn, and Mu Yunyao, who initially didn''t pay much attention to the ceremony, couldn''t help but adjust her attitude along with the music, her expression bing more and more serious.


    Su Qing was arranged to sit on the seat of an elder. Seeing Mu Yunyao respectfully bow to her, she couldn''t help but feel a slight redness in her eyes. Her child had grown up ¡­


    After Princess Yi De wiped her hands dry, she walked forward to help Mu Yunyaob her hair bun. Then, she took her hair from the tray Xu Qi was carrying and helped Mu Yunyao straighten it out by inserting it into her hair. Abandoning the wisdom of youth, he had be a deity. A longevity test is a blessing in disguise. "


    Mu Yunyao bent down to kowtow, the smile on her face was like the morning dew. "Thank you Grandmother."


    Seeing her appearance, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but stroke her hair. "Quickly go and change your clothes."


    When they were young, their etiquette was exceptionallyplicated. Just the change in clothes required them to change four sets, but everyone present was engrossed in watching and did not reveal any expression of impatience. First, there was the presence of the Grand Princess, and secondly, Mu Yunyao''s clothes were really too eye-catching. In addition to the clothes that she wore, which were slightlymon, she was wearing a in dress with a tight apricot waist. The apricot-colored dress made her seem slender and slender, with a pattern of pink and gold lilies embroidered on the apricot silk.


    Ye Wen''s veins could be clearly seen, which was truly amazing.


    Two hourster, Grand Princess Yi gave Mu Yunyao a jewel-like Jade Luan Step hairpin. The hairpin was magnificent, and the phoenix pped its wings as it flew, causing thedies who saw it to feel an itch in their hearts. This was the first time that Mu Yunyao had such a dense and beautiful color. She had thought that just by relying on her aura, she would be able to attract the attention of others, but unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that she would be the host of such aplex and luxurious dress.


    Her eyes were smiling, her figure was elegant and graceful, her elegance was magnificent, no matter how luxurious her clothes were, they were all there as a foil for her. After all, the peony flower was about to be used up, so it would inevitably appear as though it wasmon practice to attend a banquet. However, after seeing Mu Yunyao in such a dress today, the crowd could not help but sigh in their hearts. It was no wonder the people of the world called the peony kingdom ''only''.


    The moment the flowers bloomed, it would move the capital. When Mu Yunyao wore this set of clothes, it would give off a sweet fragrance; it was truly too beautiful. Yue Yang looked at the graceful Mu Yunyao, his heart thumping non-stop. Before he hade here, he had imagined countless times in his mind how eye-catching Yun Yao would be, but now that he had seen her appearance, he realized just howcking his imagination was.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 469

    Under the looks of anticipation of thedies anddies, it was finally the time for them to be old age.


    Grand Princess Yi De once again washed her hands before slowly stepping forward to help Mu Yunyao take off the hairpin and pearl hairpin she was wearing. Xu Qi came forward with a tray, and under the expectant gazes of the crowd, he brought the chaste crown to the side of the Grand Princess Yi De''s hand.


    When Mu Yunyao had changed into the dark clothes, she had put on a faintyer of makeup. Right now, her face was like a lotus, her mouth seemed to be filled with vermilion, and her clear eyes were flowing. The crown was taken out and gently ced on Mu Yunyao''s ink-ck hair. The crown made of pure gold glittered with light. Two golden phoenixes coiled around her, their long tail feathers curling up as they wrapped around her hair. Embedded within them, the emerald light shone brightly. In the mouth of the phoenix was a thin chain made from tiny Jade Seal Jade Beads, hanging down to Mu ¡­


    In the center of Yunyao''s forehead, there was a drop of blood embedded in a dark red gemstone. Itnded right on top of her forehead, causing her eyes to be even more dark and dazzling.


    Yue Yang stared unblinkingly at the scene, his eyes carrying a dense amount of awe. At this moment, Mu Yunyao was extremely elegant, making the rest of the people present look like partners.


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled and said in a loud voice, "To be righteous at the age of two, to be submissive at themand of the month." The brothers were here, and Cheng took his ce. Huang Wuya, the day of your death. "


    Mu Yunyao sped her hands together and kowtowed, the red gem between her eyebrows slightly swaying. "Many thanks, Grandmother."


    A few sets of clothes and a hairpin were so captivating that many of thedies and mistresses had decided to go to the Neb Market to order a few dresses at the end of their teens. They only wanted to be simr to Mu Yunyao''s clothes. When Mu Yunyao changed into herst wide embroidered immortal dress, instead of wearing a red dress like she usually did, she chose a full embroidered long skirt with a white bottom. It was covered with ayer of silk that was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the skirt was coquettish and charming.


    Solemn. On her skirt, a vigorous red plum branch meandered up, suddenly blooming at her waist. The clusters of flowers were like a dark red brocade. Powerful branches, delicate flowers ¡­ One was stiff and soft while the other was extremely fragrant. Coupled with the hairpin she wore, her words werepletely devoid of any suitable words ¡­


    Praise.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and finished bowing to the crowd, then knelt in front of Grand Princess Yi and Su Qing.


    Su Qing looked at Mu Yunyao with eyes full of pride. "Yao`er, mother is untalented and does not understand many things. I just hope that you will uphold your heart and keep your sense of shame in the future."


    Mu Yunyao respectfully kowtowed, "Although I''m not sensitive, I dare not admit defeat!"


    Grand Princess Yi De personally helped Mu Yunyao up. "Japan should give you some words today, but Grandmother still doesn''t feel good no matter how she thinks about it. Moreover, you just returned to your grandmother''s side, so I wanted to keep you for a few more years.


    "At Grandmother''s disposal."


    After the ceremony ended, the guests all came back to their senses and praised her. Mu Yunyao''s praise was peerless in the world. Hearing those words of praise, even though Mu Yunyao''s mind was calm, she couldn''t help but blush. Princess Yi De happily listened to the praises of the crowd for a long time before holding Su Qing''s hand and saying, "When the guests came today, they should already know. This person in front of me is my long-lost daughter. From today onwards, Su Qing will change her name to Xu Yanhan. After the worship ceremony, she will officially be with Yunyao.


    "The name will be recorded in the family tree."


    Su Qing stood up and walked in front of Grand Princess Yi De. She respectfully bowed to her and said, "Unfilial daughter, Yan Han greets mother!"


    Yi De, Grand Princess, cleared her throat. She had waited so many years for someone to call her ''mother'', but today, she finally said: "Alright. Hurry and get up."


    "Congrattions, Grand Princess Yi De ¡­"


    Senior Servant Qu walked up quickly, unable to hide the joy on her face. "Grand Princess, the emperor''s imperial edict has arrived."


    Grand Princess Yi De had a smile on her face. "Fine. We''ll go wee him now."


    Everyone followed Grand Princess Yi De to the front courtyard. When they saw the emperor in the lead, they immediately kneeled down and paid their respects.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor."


    The fact that the Emperor had personallye could be said to be a unique honor.


    Just as Grand Princess Yi De was about to step forward and pay her respects, the Emperor hurriedly took two steps forward to help her up.


    "Your majesty has worked hard, and you''ve even speciallye today. I really can''t thank you enough."


    "My royal sister, if it weren''t for you notifying me of the news, I wouldn''t have let Yan Han go. So, after bearing so many years of the pain of missing a woman, I''ve always felt guilty. Today, Ming Zhu is returned, and I''m just as happy."


    Su Qing and Mu Yunyao stepped forward and bowed.


    "Well, you two get up quickly. "Xu Li, read out the imperial edict."


    Everyone hurriedly knelt down and listened to the imperial edict. Princess Yi De wanted to kneel down as well, but she was stopped by the Emperor.


    "ording to the heavens, the Grand Princess''s daughter Xu Yan, Han Lan, Fang Yang, Ji Gao and Fan... He had bestowed rank 1 Lady Huiyi, his daughter Mu Yunyao, upon her. Special bestowed upon me the title of Princess Wen Xian ¡­ "


    The next series of rewardssted for nearly half an hour before the sounds of congrattion became louder and louder.


    After Mu Yunyao thanked him, she helped Su Qing up, "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    The Emperor sized up Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with affection. "You should call me granduncle, could it be that you have to wait for me to give Hong Feng a name before you change your mind?"


    Mu Yunyao craftily blinked, a smile blossoming on her lips. "Grandmother said that Great Uncle is a wealthy man, and let me properly honor you. You casually bestowed a small red seal to me, and it''s enough for me to live without worries for the rest of my life."


    Seeing that her attitude was natural, the Emperor couldn''t help but sigh. "No wonder my royal sister likes you so much. Xu Li, bring me a gift that I''ve prepared alone."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were bright, and her expression was filled with surprise, even blushing a little. "I was just casually saying it, did uncle really prepare a red seal?"


    "Then will you ept it?"


    "Of course I''ll take it. Before, I didn''t know that the emperor was my great-uncle, but I gave him so many gifts that even Neb Market and No Envy Pavilion were emptied out. Now that I have a chance to make up for it, how can I miss it?"


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled as he looked at Mu Yunyao. "This girl is simply a money grubber. The Emperor must keep a good watch over his personal treasury and not let her deceive him."


    "Haha, that depends on Yunyao''s ability."


    Although this scene was quite joyous, everyone was having different thoughts in their hearts. Zhang Wan looked at Mu Yunyao, then turned her head towards Su Qingwu and said, "I''ve often heard people saying that in thirty years, in thirty years, in the east, in the west, who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, the orphans and widows who usually reside there would be royalty in the blink of an eye. When I first met Yunyao, she was ridiculed for being born in the countryside.


    It''s hard to predict what will happen in the world. Husband, do you think that''s true? "


    The six princesses of Huai Yang turned and red at Zhang Wan, "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!"


    "Big Sister Huai Yang, from now on, you should address Princess Wen Xian as little sister. I see that the gifts that Big Sister has prepared are very thin, do you need to add a little more separately?"


    The six princesses of Huai Yang gnashed their teeth. "Did you really think that I wouldn''t dare to punish you with so many people present?" The corner of Zhang Wan''s lips curled up coldly, her eyes filled with brazenness. "You really don''t have the guts to do that!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 470

    Upon hearing the words of the twobatants, Su Qingwu couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Enough. Be quiet."


    When the six princesses of Huai Yang saw his unsightly expression, they were slightly worried in their hearts, "Qingwu, are you alright?" Zhang Wan smirked, her eyes were filled with a cold smile, "Life is only like seeing the first time, what''s the matter with this tragic autumn wind fan? He had thought that other people''s identities were mediocre, so he had to bear with it and give up. Did he not know that what he was doing was buying ms to pay for them? Now that he wanted to reim them, he realized that someone else had already stepped into the ninth heaven ¡­ ''This is great fortune! ''


    "We messed with him." Zhang Wan looked at Su Qingwu, her heart was filled with hatred. From the moment she married into the Su Family, Su Qingwu had onlye to her courtyard once, and that time was only to see the tea-flower and crane plume that Mu Yunyao had sent over. From his expression, she could feel that something was wrong, so she secretly used some methods to get drunk on him.


    He asked a lot of questions, and among them was the part about how he endured the pain of giving up Mu Yunyao in the Mausoleum City all those years ago ¡­


    Su Qingwu suddenly thought of the Danzhi Flower that he had thrown away in the Mausoleum of Books. He thought of how he had suppressed the emotions in his heart for the sake of the n. Was he regretting it now?


    He felt a dull pain in his chest, as if there was a saber or axe grinding at it, a pain that wouldst for a long time. He regretted it, and indeed, he regretted it.


    "If you are not feeling well, then quickly return to your residence to rest."


    Zhang Wan chuckled, "It''s rare for me to be able toe out. Husband, please allow me to stay for a bit longer. I was thinking of personally meeting Princess Wen Xianter and congratting her on finding her real family."


    The six princesses of Huai Yang felt indignant in their hearts, "Qingwu, don''t let her embarrass herself here. Hurry up and chase her back."


    Zhang Wan looked at Su Qingwu, her eyes filled with determination. "Husband, you can''t be so unreasonable, right?"


    "Quiet, don''t disturb the feast." The Su n was on the verge of copse. They could not afford to be the powerful enemy of the University Schr''s Manor under the tree.


    Zhang Wan smiledcently.


    The Sixth Princess gritted her teeth and red fiercely at Zhang Wan.


    The banquet proceeded exceptionally smoothly. After all, the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De were both present. If anyone didn''t dare to find joy at this crucial moment, they would have enough time to hang themselves on this old star.


    The banquet began. The officials were arranged to be at Soundwave Garden, the madams were arranged to be in the Moulin Rouge, and the youngdies were arranged to be in a green pavilion.


    The area was spacious andpletely built on top of the hot spring water. There were many tables built on the surface of theke, and at the center was the Heart Toring Pavilion. There were lotus flowers nted all around, and it was unknown how they managed to grow near the hot spring water, but the flowers were still as beautiful as before.


    As for thedies, they were naturally received by Mu Yunyao. However, no one dared to ask her to arrange anything even though they called them waiters. Instead, they crowded around her and whispered to each other, trying to curry favor with her.


    Mu Yunyao had a sharp personality. Even if there were a lot of people around, she didn''t seem to be troubled when dealing with them. On the contrary, she made everyone feel like they were being taken care of.


    Qu mama, who was watching from the side, smiled even more. The Grand Princess was worried for nothing, there was no chance for her to help him.


    Su You looked enviously at Mu Yunyao. She had a weak aura around her as she sat in the crowd. Her eyes contained a faint estrangement, as if she was ipatible with them.


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking with everyone and toasted again, she went alone to Su You''s side, "Why aren''t you eating anything, but the dishes don''t suit your appetite?" At first, he had approached Mu Yunyao as if she was his little sister. Butter on, he came into contact with her a lot, and discovered that she was more like a big sister, taking care of him everywhere. But now, she had be the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De, and was even personally bestowed with the title of Princess Wen Xian by the Emperor.


    The difference in status and hers was like the difference between heaven and earth. Should she bow before replying, or should she answer directly?


    "It''s not as delicious as the one you made." The moment the words left her mouth, Su You almost bit off his tongue, she did not want to say this, and did not have the intention to humiliate Mu Yunyao, but the moment she said it, itpletely changed.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t care at all, "I''m afraid you won''t make it today. If you want to eat the dishes I made, then when I''m cooking some other day, I''ll have Jin Lan invite you to the Su family."


    The anxiety in Su You''s eyes disappeared, and his dull eyes lit up once again. "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When have I ever lied to you?"


    "You even said before that you didn''t have any clothes on, saying that you wanted to beat the snow fox that caught your clothes ¡­ coaxing me to get someone to make clothes for you, and even saying that I''ve never coaxed you before. " The anxiousness in Su You''s heart disappeared, and his heart was filled with joy. His manner of speaking gradually changed back to the past.


    Mu Yunyao lifted her finger and tapped it on her chin, "Your words really seem to make sense, how about I make a few dresses topensate you? Right now, the clothes that I personally made are extremely hard to find, even if I wanted to buy them, I wouldn''t be able to. "


    "Personally?" Su You couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes, like a frightened snow fox.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you don''t believe in my embroidery skills?" Mu Yunyao looked at her with a smile.


    "No ¡­" In the future, you will definitely get more and more busy, and won''t need to put in too much effort just for a few pieces of clothes. As long as you give me a gift, even if you buy it from the side of the street, I still think it''s a priceless treasure. "


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider. "Alright, I understand. I''ll get the embroiderydy from the Neb Pavilion to help out."


    "Yes." Su You nodded his head heavily, and seeing Mu Yunyao''s smile, he smiled brilliantly.


    Zhang Wan walked over. From afar, she saw the smiling faces of Mu Yunyao and Su You. A trace of sadness shed through her eyes before they quickly returned to normal, "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    "Mrs. Zhang, no need to be so polite."


    "I wonder if I can have a word with you?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded and indicated for Jinqiao to take care of Su You. She stood up and brought Zhang Wan to the side of the bridge.


    There was a gentle breeze, gentle and warm.


    Zhang Wan looked around at the unimaginably beautiful scenery and couldn''t help but sigh. "A few days ago, I was still addressing the princess as'' little sister ''. In just a few short days, when we meet again, I''ll have to pay my respects to the princess."


    "Madam, you should be happy that you''ve gotten what you wanted." Mu Yunyao spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, I should be happy. "The reason why I came to speak to Princess Hua-Yang today was because I have something to tell you. I''ve been to Peace Garden for the past few days and I''ve heard some things from the madame that involve Princess Hua-Yang ¡­"


    "Peace Garden, Old Madam Sun of the Su n?" I wonder what it is about? "

 Chapter 471

    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s expression didn''t change at all, Zhang Wan smiled faintly. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that the old mistress was making signs with her hand, saying that you were the one who caused her to be like this."


    The corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth lifted into a smile, "The old mistress had lost her mind from the stimtion. Although she woke upter, her body couldn''t move freely. Many people knew that and it had nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Wan smiled, "Princess, you don''t have to be on guard against me. If I really had plotted against the princess, I wouldn''t have revealed the truth. The princess asked the seconddy to express her goodwill, so she thought that we had the same goal, didn''t she?"


    Zhang Wan retracted her smile, the light in her eyes continued, "Make sure that the entire Su n will not be at peace."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyshes trembled as she faintly smiled. "If Madam Zhang has anything to say to me, just say it."


    "I want to fight against the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang, but my family is far from enough. I hope to obtain the support of the princess."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "Grandmother had instructed me that I am not allowed to interfere in the Su Family''s matters. Regarding Lady Zhang''s request, I really can''t do anything about it."


    Zhang Wanughed as if she did not care, "Her Highness the Grand Princess''s status is very high, I wish to request to see her, but have no way to do so. Since the princess will no longer interfere in the Su family''s matters, then please speak for me, if there is a chance that you can use me, Your Highness, please consider it."


    "Is it worth it to be a pawn for revenge?"


    "It''s worth it." Zhang Wan''s tone was determined, "There''s another thing. The Su family is sending people down to the vige to investigate the incident that involved the Embroidery Workshop''s birthday present. If it involves the princess, please take precautions."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Madam Zhang." Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm. Back then when she was working on the Embroidery Mountain River Diagram, she had thought that the Su n would investigate it. At that time, she was not afraid, and now, she was even less afraid.


    Jin Lan walked over quickly. "Miss, the Grand Princess has sent a message for you to go to the main hall of the front courtyard. She has also opened a table for the royal family. She says that they are having a good meal together."


    A smile appeared in Mu Yunyao''s eyes, "Got it."


    Zhang Wan bowed and said her goodbyes, "I won''t disturb the princess any longer."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the main hall of the front courtyard, Grand Princess Yi De was talking to the Emperor, "Yao''er is here, hurry and sit by Grandmother''s side."


    Mu Yunyao made a formal bow, her movements correct. After being called out, she responded to Grand Princess Yi De''s words, "Grandmother, my seniority is low. How can I sit next to you?"


    The emperor waved his hand. "This girl has all the rules. I''ll make an exception today, so you don''t have to be so formal. You can just sit next to your grandmother."


    "Then Yunyao will do as you say." Mu Yunyao walked briskly to the side of Grand Princess Yi De and sat down. She raised her head slightly and directly met the smile in King Yue''s eyes. The light in those eyes was too dazzling, as ifyers of starlight were piled on top of each other, causing her heart to tremble.


    When King Yu saw this, his expression could not help but turn serious. He took a wine jug and poured wine for the emperor. "Imperial Father, your son shall toast to you first."


    After her thoughts were interrupted, Mu Yunyao hurriedly withdrew her gaze.


    When the emperor saw King Yu rushing over, he could not help but open his mouth, "Look at you, you''re about to get married. You have no sense of steadiness at all."


    "Imperial Father, how much do you think Imperial Aunt loves Yunyao''s niece? You should learn to love me a little too."


    The emperor couldn''t help butugh. "Yao''er is a girl and should naturally be doted on. How can you, a man, have the face to say such words when you have to shoulder the burden of the world and share the worries of your father?"


    "Aren''t I envious? Furthermore, ask the Eldest Brother and the Third Emperor''s brothers. Do they not wish for their royal father to pamper them more? It''s just that they love to hide everything in their hearts, unlike me who can''t hide my words. "


    When the Emperor heard this, he could not help but look towards the Emperor and Prince Jin. The two hurriedly stood up to agree with King Yu''s words, making the Emperor feel more at ease.


    Mu Yunyao sized up King Yu and secretly praised him in her heart. Who said that this Prince Yu''s personality was straightforward? He was clearly an intelligent person.


    A family banquet was held with extremefort. By the time the banquet was over, the sky had already darkened.


    After Grand Princess Yi De saw off the Emperor, she turned her head to look at the exhausted Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, you must be tired today. Go back and rest. Your mother and I still have some things to say to each other."


    "Yes, Grandmother, I''ll go to rest first."


    "Yan Han, you won''t be able to fall asleep even if you go back, so apany me for a walk."


    "Yes, mother." Su Qing, who was also known as Xu Yanhan, stepped forward to support Princess Yi De by holding her arm, apanying her along a path dotted with pcenterns.


    "Yan Han, have you thought about what will happen in the future?" Since she had already recognized her daughter, she could no longer call her by her previous name. Thinking about how her daughter''s surname was Su, she felt extremely displeased.


    "From now on?" Xu Yanhan''s expression turned slightly disappointed. Seeing her expression, Grand Princess Yi De sighed, "You said, Yao''er''s journey wasn''t easy, and even you, as her mother, didn''t help her much. In the past, Yunyao''s steps were too fast, and even if you wanted to help, you couldn''t. Now that you have the opportunity to start over, don''t tell me you still want to let Yun Yao help you?"


    Yao, have you always been protecting your mother? "


    Xu Yanhan was shocked and quickly shook her head, "Mother, I want to protect Yao''er too, but I don''t know what to do." Everyday he would watch Yun Yao frown as she thought hard about it, see her in a difficult situation, she would not be able to help, he felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Yan Han, in the eyes of outsiders, Yunyao has be my granddaughter, and she has been given the title of a county lord. With my support, she will be safe and sound, but let me tell you, her situation will only be more difficult than before. She definitely won''t be rxed."


    "Mother, I want to help Yao''er. Please teach me, what should I do?" Xu Yanhan was anxious. Yunyao was her life and the pir of support that she had endured until today. She only had one daughter and she couldn''t wait to give her everything she had. As long as she could help her, she was willing to do anything. Since you want to protect Yao''er, you must hold the de in your hand. Now that you have been conferred the title of a first rankdy, your status is no less than anyone else''s. The only thingcking is your wrist and strategy. " Grand Princess Yi De looked at Xu Yanhan with a face full of pity, "Mother knows that you are in Su Li and Wang Yan."


    "I grew up and never learned these things, but it''s not toote now. Mother can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your lives. In the future, Yao`er''s reliance will still be on you."


    "Mother is strong." Xu Yanhan thought about these four words, and determination shed across his eyes. "Mother, I understand, but what do I need to do?" Before, I told Yao''er that she''s not allowed to interfere in the Su family''s matters. From today onwards, I will leave the Su Family to you to handle. You want to summon people, you want to investigate the information, tell Qu mama everything, and I will do my best to get her to cooperate with you. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 472

    Xu Yanhan froze for a second before biting her lower lip in embarrassment, "Mother ¡­"


    "The Su n destroyed your entire life. If it wasn''t for Yao''er coincidentally bringing you to the Tomb City, even her entire life would have been destroyed. Could it be that even you can''t kill such an enemy?"


    Xu Yanhan thought of Yao''er''s past life and her eyes shed with a strong hatred, "Mother, I agree. I will deal with the Su n."


    Princess Yi De smiled. "Fine. Yan Han, do you think I''m forcing you?"


    "How could that be? Mother did it for my own good." She understood that doting a child like killing a child.


    "I have yet to exin Yao''er''s situation to you, so I can reveal a little about it." You have already witnessed the matters regarding Yao''er and King Yue. In this period of time, their rtionship has been constantly changing, both of them were absent-minded, I think they must be suffering greatly in their hearts. "


    "Yes..."


    "Actually, the two of them can be together." The Grand Princess sighed.


    Su Qing suddenly raised her head. "Mother, your words are ¡­ ¡­" "I agree that they should break through the restrictions..."


    The Grand Princess Yi De shook her head. King Yue ¡­ ¡­. "It''s not the Emperor''s bloodline."


    Without the worry of blood in his heart, I will definitely be with him at all costs. When that happens ¡­ "


    Xu Yanhan could not help but shiver, "The crime of confounding the royal bloodline is too great. Once Prince Fu is investigated thoroughly, he will definitely be killed. When that happens ¡­" "Yao''er, she ¡­" How was she supposed to act?


    Yun Yao and King Yue were both like this. Although Yun Yao did not say anything, her heart was already filled with deep feelings for him. Otherwise, with her decisive personality, why would she need to be entangled in such a long period of time?


    Grand Princess Yi De sighed heavily, "Yan Han, we can no longer change the past. The only thing we can do now is to clear the obstacles in advance and help Yun Yao and King Yue gain a foothold. We hope that the day the truth is revealed, they who are in the middle of a torrent will have a piece of floating wood to save them."


    Xu Yanhan nodded heavily, "Mother, I understand."


    Princess Yi De held Su Qing''s hand and said earnestly, "Yan Han, don''t worry too much. You are my daughter, and in the capital, no one dares to provoke you. With this identity, you can easily take care of the Su n."


    "I can!" Xu Yanhan''s expression was solemn, "Mother, for Yao''er, I dare to do anything."


    "En, rest well tonight. From tomorrow onwards, you willpletely abandon your identity as Su Qing and be the daughter of the Eldest Princess of the Yi family, Ning Wuyi. You will be bestowed with the title of a first-rate Lady Hui Yi by the Emperor!"


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room, worried about her mother.


    Jin Lan waited for her to change into a new set of clothes before massaging her shoulders. "Miss, there''s no need to worry too much. The Grand Princess might have something to say to Madam on her own." Mu Yunyao slightly sighed. "Although mother doesn''t say it, my heart is still filled with doubts. Since grandmother acknowledged her as his wife, she will definitely push her one step further. Mother had lived a peaceful and safe life for so many years that her personality had long since been set. Suddenly, everything changed. It was no different from before ¡­


    "To put someone in the zing fire and temper them, the pain caused by the metamorphosis is not something that a normal person can endure." Miss, this servant doesn''t know if what I say is true or not. If what I say isn''t true, then you can just be this servant and not say anything. When this person lives in this world, he will constantly change. Madam, with the care of Grand Princess Yi De, can naturally change a little. It would be better than being forced to changepletely in the future.


    "Like Madam Zhang ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment as she pondered over Jin Lan''s words. After a moment of silence, she softly chuckled, "What you say makes sense. It seems that I was the one who got the upper hand."


    After losing her mother in her previous life, she always wanted to take better care of her mother and wanted to create an iron wall so that her mother could be ced inside. That way, no one would be able to charge in and hurt her.


    Her mother was still so young, and she still had a good life ahead of her. Changing her character and living a bit morefortably would be better than being as restrained and timid as before.


    Jin Lan nodded. "Miss should rest soon. His Highness the Grand Princess has said that she''ll let you live in Qin Fang Garden from now on. The scenery there is really beautiful. Your servant still wants to take a closer look tomorrow." "Right." "That''s right, give some instructions to Caiyi, make her prepare by tomorrow. With the clothes I''m wearing today, I''m afraid that Neb Market won''t be able to handle it by tomorrow. I''ll release the book prepared for you, Beauty Ni Yun, and prepare it.


    After so long, it''s about time we went back to earn some money. "


    "Yes."


    The next morning, as soon as the Neb Market was opened, it waspletely packed. The stewards of each house, as well as the nanny, did not even care about their dignity. Even though CaiYi was mentally prepared, she was still shocked to the point that she couldn''t say anything, "Please wait a moment, dear guests. A beauty book has been prepared on the table beside her, in which there are a total of fifty sets of clothes.


    The sisters have chosen their styles, and then each of them will measure and tailor them, carefully preparing them for the guests. "


    The stewards and nuns rushed forward to fight for the beauty book, secretly thinking that neon market would be a business, but these fifty sets of clothes sounded quite a bit, and they could not bear the fight any longer. If they were a little too slow, they would definitely be punished when they turned around.


    At this time, the streets where the Neb Market was located were bustling with noise and excitement. A few carriages had even crashed into each other, causing the patrolmen to be rmed. Fortunately, everyone was in a hurry to report back to their families, so they did not have any intention of making a ruckus. In the afternoon, all fifty sets of clothes were set out, many of which were custom-made and repeated. Mu Yunyao personally made changes to the clothes and sent a post to the residence to exin the reason, along with a book of paintings she drew beforehand, easily resolving the conflict. Thedies and youngdies who were a little slower in their movements secretly held their hands, knowing that there was no hope to reserve the clothes.

 Chapter 473

    Those madams and young misses who had obtained a spot in advance and ordered clothes were brimming with joy. Even when they heard someone say something sour, they did not care. Firstly, the clothes of the neb market had never disappointed anyone, and secondly, even if the clothes made from neon had no effect, they would be kept in the bottom of the cab ¡­


    Alright, Mu Yunyao is now the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De, and has been personally conferred the title of Princess Wen Xian by the Emperor.


    After receiving all the clothes orders, Mu Yunyao temporarily closed the Neon Cloud Workshop and urged the embroiderydies to weave the clothes with great care. Neb Market had recruited quite a few embroiderydies. With sufficient manpower, he strove to have their clothes made as soon as possible.


    In the manor, Yu Yi was half-kneeling on the ground, his face pale: "Master, your subordinate has investigated thoroughly and found out whether to clean up or not. Those six people are all Death Soldiers, and they were the ones who stopped us from finding out about the problem with the Jiang-Nan salt tax."


    Yu Yi lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. After all, this matter involved the princes above. No matter which one, they would be difficult to deal with.


    "Is there any news about the Jiangnan salt tax payment?"


    "Ten days ago, the newly-appointed history of salt transportation in Riverside City suddenly died. Everything went on as usual. ording to the Yang Zhou City''s Division Tea, the taxes were found to be intact, and no problems were reported on the various ounts." Yue Yang frowned slightly: "There must be a reason behind all this. If there isn''t anything good, there shouldn''t be any rumors. Furthermore, if there aren''t any problems, those spies would try to intercept the news without risking exposure. Yun Yao is right, I also think Jin


    It is interesting to see that the king has so much money at his disposal. "


    In Yunyao''s age gift, the gifts given by Prince Jin were especially generous, it wasparable to the gifts given by the First Prince. The Royal Family Li family had existed for many years, and the Li family n''s background was not something an ordinary person could match. It was understandable for them to be rich, but the Prince Jin did not have any profitable businesses under hismand, and with just his prince''s sry and a bit of filial piety, it was not enough to win over the court officials, not to mention sending a generous gift to Yun Yao.


    It was a gift.


    "Mistress, your subordinate will continue investigating."


    "Yes."


    In the Qin Fang Garden, Mu Yunyao put on a white silk gown and gently tousled her wet hair behind her back.


    The garden was filled with spring water, so it was only natural that there should be a hot soup pond specially prepared for bathing.


    At this moment, the water around the broth was filled with dense vapors. The surface of the water was covered with rose petals, and a faint fragrance of roses could be smelled. Mu Yunyao, who had just finished her bath, had a blush on her cheeks. Her skin was as white as fine white jade, and it seemed as if it would give off light. That feeling could be easily broken with a blow.


    After wrapping herself in a cloak, they arrived at the hot pepper greenhouse. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly went to help her dry her hair. "Miss''s hair is so beautiful, it''s like a fine satin. This servant doesn''t even dare to use force, afraid that her fingers will be rough and hurt Miss."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "Why is your mouth so sweet today?"


    "This servant is speaking the truth, not to coax Miss to be happy."


    "That''s right. Where''s my mother? Why hasn''t shee?"


    "Madam said that she wanted to learn the Jade Zither. The Grand Princess is personally teaching her, but she said that she has no time to y with Miss."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh, "Now I''m the one who has nothing to do."


    Jin Qiao said softly, "Miss, the Su n has caused some trouble again."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyelids slightly trembled. Her watery eyshes appeared especially dark and long. "But did Lady Zhang and the Sixth Princess start a fight again?" No, it was the old mistress of the Su n. It was said that she had fallen sick in her sleep in the middle of the night and had injured Senior Servant Wen and Senior Servant Lin. The maidservants didn''t notice and allowed her to fall off the bed, but somehow, as she fell, she just happened to hit the copper basin at the foot of the bed and broke her arm in one fall ¡­


    I broke it, it was my two hands. Since I''m old, it wasn''t easy for me to hit it. Now that I''ve broken both arms, I''ll need to rest for a while. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred. A few days ago, Zhang Wan said that Old Madam Sun had used hand gestures to say that she had harmed the Su family. In just a few short days, she had broken her arm.


    "The olddy of the Su family is old, and she usually uses some good medicinal ingredients to recuperate and recuperate her." The olddy of the Su family is old, and she usually uses some good medicinal ingredients to recuperate and recuperate her.


    "Yes."


    Carefully wiping the newest rose perfume on her body, Mu Yunyao put on her clothes and went to the front yard.


    The weather these two days was especially warm. Many flowers bloomed one after another, filling the air with the feeling of spring.


    Mu Yunyao took two steps forward and couldn''t help but raise her head to look at the sky. The sunlight was especially bright and warm, even bringing with it a trace of hot air. "This year''s spring seems to be warmer than usual."


    "That''s right. I''ve heard that February''s cold weather in the capital is still very cool. This year is actually quite special."


    Mu Yunyao''s hand that was raised to block out the sunlight suddenly stiffened, "This spring''s day is exceptionally warm ¡­"


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Jin Lan asked as she saw something wrong with her face.


    "I''m not going to see mother. Help me prepare the carriage. I want to make a trip to the Duke Fu Pce."


    Jin Lan was a little hesitant. "Miss, Her Highness the Eldest Princess has instructed me to keep you away from doors for a few days, especially from the Residence of the King of Yue. Your identity is not normal. It''s too eye-catching to go through like this."


    "Hurry up and prepare. I''ll exin everything to Grandmother." Mu Yunyao''s tone carried some anxiety. When Jin Lan heard the order, she rarely used such a tone to speak. Once she spoke, it was bound to be something important.


    He rushed all the way to the Battle King''s Pce, and just as he entered the door, he saw Yu Yi who was waiting for him at the entrance.


    "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    "Yu Yi?" "Long time no see. Is Supervisor Qin alright?"


    "I''m sorry to trouble Princess Wen Xian. Steward Qin, everything is going well. I miss you very much, so I always mention you."


    "Aftering to the capital, people rarely send letters to Ziling City, but it''s my fault. Is the prince in the mansion?"


    Yu Yi hurriedly invited Mu Yunyao into the manor. "Your highness is in the study, but Your highness is also here."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows twitched. Just as she was considering whether she shoulde visit again another day, she saw King Yu and King Yue walk over.


    King Yu smiled brightly, "Why is Yunyao here?"


    "Greetings, second uncle." Mu Yunyao hurriedly bowed.


    The Winged King swept his hand through her hair, which still had a moist air to it. It seemed that he had notpletely dried up after his bath. "Come to the study room. Eunuch Cheng, prepare a charcoal brazier for me."


    King Yu''s eyes widened. "Fourth brother, what time is it? You''re still using a charcoal brazier?" King Yue expressionlessly nodded: "Mm, I''m cold!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 474

    King Yu could not help but twitch his mouth when he saw King Yue''s serious look. Did he really think that he was an idiot that could not see through him? However, if it were an ordinary family, then it would have been fine. Yunyao was the granddaughter of imperial aunt, and she had a seniority difference from her own fourth brother. He had to think of a way to persuade her ¡­


    If this angered royal father, then it would be detrimental to Fourth Brother.


    Mu Yunyao followed King Yue to the study, and Eunuch Cheng brought over a charcoal bowl and fragrant tea, cing them by Mu Yunyao''s side. "Young miss, do you want to try this fragrant tea brewing method? I gave you some tips for making tea, so I went back to practice for a long time. "


    The tea was almost finished. Luckily, it wasn''t wasted and was given to Yu Heng and the other guards to drink. The only serious consequence was that those kids would cover their stomachs and run to the toilet whenever they saw him.


    King Yue looked at King Yu: "Second brother, didn''t you say just now that you would enter the pce to pay respects to royal father? It should be about time now. "


    King Yu smiled, "There''s no rush. We can go backter."


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the corner of her lips. "When I came here just now, I heard Grandmother mumbling about Second Uncle. She said that it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you and paid respects to you at the Grand Princess''s estate."


    King Yu could not help but widen his eyes. These two people were not diligent in finding excuses and were obviously trying to chase him away.


    "After I enter the pce and pay my respects to my father, I shall pay a visit to the Grand Princess''s Mansion."


    "That''s a pity. Grandmother saw Old Lady Chu today and heard that Miss Min also came with her. If Prince Yu went over to pay his respects now, he might even meet her." As soon as he and Min Fanghua, the first granddaughter of Elder Min and the first daughter of Elder Min, were engaged, the emperor''s empress dowager''s funeral arrived. The second prince''s eyes lit up; as soon as he and Min Fanghua were engaged, he met the empress dowager''s funeral and could only postpone the wedding.


    There was a smile in King Yue''s eyes as he said, "Second brother, hurry up and go. There''s no rush in paying respects to royal father."


    "That''s fine too, I miss my imperial aunt too. It''s just right for me to go pay my respects."


    After King Yu left in a hurry, the smile in King Yue''s eyes vanished. "Yunyao, you came in a hurry. Your expression isn''t that good either. Did something important happen?"


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips. After recalling the matter from her memories, her first reaction was toe here and discuss with the King. She didn''t consider whether he believed her or not. What would she think after hearing his words?


    The Titan King saw that her gaze was wavering and her face showed hesitation, quietly waiting at the side.


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao finally made up her mind. "Your Highness, I ¡­ I have something to say, and you may find it unthinkable, but... "


    "Yunyao, there''s no need to be like this between us, I don''t believe in anyone, but I definitely do believe in you, if there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "For the past few days, I''ve been feeling uneasy. At night, I always had nightmares about a flood in Riverside City. Afterwards, the ship that was transporting the silver and taxes sank directly into the river, causing all the silver and taxes to fall into the water and disappear without a trace."


    King Yue suddenly raised his head. "Riverside City''s flood?" When the incident had happened in her previous life, she had been struggling to survive in the Su pce. Su Yuyi had taken the lead and donated two taels of silver to provide food to the victims and had obtained a great reputation for them. Later on, she had helped Su Yuyi set up a banquet and she had been asked to attend.


    A flood had been born, arge amount of salt tax and silver had been washed away, people along the coast had been disced, and arge number of victims had flooded into the capital.


    Initially, she only heard it once before the incident at the National Protector Temple where she almost lost her life. As a result, she had forgotten about this matter. Before Riverside River broke through, the weather was exceptionally sultry for a period of time. Later on, when the matter of the river breaking through came about, many people said that the weather was abnormal, but the heavens were warning them otherwise. Unfortunately, no one looked at it.


    I understand.


    Yue Yang involuntarily stood up, and started pacing back and forth in the study.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and quietly waited at the side. She was waiting for King Yue''s response. She could only bring this matter up in a dream. She did not know how much King Yue would believe. After about the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, King Yue suddenly stopped, "Yunyao, this matter is too important, we need to consider it further. The river waters are vast, and every February when the ice melts, spring floods will ur.


    "This year should be no different from the previous years, with the river having burst its banks and washed away arge amount of salt tax. No matter how you look at it, this is not normal."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her eyes, "Your Highness believes what I say?"


    "How could I not believe it?" Yue Wang looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with trust and resolution. "I already said, as long as you speak, I will believe you. Moreover, this matter is extremely important, so you definitely won''t joke around."


    Mu Yunyao felt the warmth in her heart dissipate as she quickly looked away, "Then has Your Highness thought of a way to deal with this?"


    "Since we''ve finished cleaning up the ce, we''ve spent so much time and manpower and material resources. It''s about time for us to use some of our resources. It''s most likely due to the Jiangnan salt tax, so let''s start with the salt tax."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "The Jiangnan salt tax is far too important, and it is beyond our reach. It would be difficult for us to shake up the many salt merchants in Jiangnan with just our power. It would be better to find another way and find someone to make an opening for us."


    Yue Yang stopped in his tracks and turned around, "What you mean is ¡­ Investigator Yang Lian? " Mu Yunyao nodded. "That''s right, doesn''t Your Highness feel that everything is too coincidental? The news spread that there was a problem with the salt tax in Jiangnan, and soon after, the two river envoys, Yang Lian and Su Jin returned to the capital. We suspect that the silver in Prince Jin''s hands is not the right amount, so we find Yang Lian and Jin.


    Wang Youjiu... There''s always a reason, and I don''t believe that there are so many coincidences. "


    "Father recently intended to restart the Su Family, and praised Yang Lian, the investigator of the two rivers. He wanted to transfer him to the Department of Revenue to temporarily rece Su Wenyuan, who retired as the Minister of Government."


    "Minister of the Department?" Mu Yunyao was puzzled. The office president had just taken his letter from Su Wenyuan and now he was going to hand it to Su Jin''s husband, Yang Lian. Wasn''t this the same as swapping his left hand to his right?


    Yue Yang saw her frown and his expression turned serious: "Recently, our Great Emperor and the Third Emperor have been fighting with each other. Prince Jin was defeated in battles and even though he proposed the method to reform Qu Li, he was still unable to gain much momentum." Even if the previous incident had had an impact on the Prince of Jin, it would not have caused his men to be unable to lift their heads, unless ¡­ Prince Jin did it on purpose? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 475

    There was a smile on King Yue''s face: "I also think that Prince Jin is deliberately showing weakness." Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise a cold smile, "What a good move to retreat in order to advance. Prince Jin really knows how to grasp the opportunity." The emperor knew that when the princes were old, there would inevitably be a struggle, but he did not want to lose his bnce in the imperial court. Prince Jin wanted to show weakness. If the King''s men were to chase after him and fight fiercely, he would inevitably be forced into submission ¡­


    The Emperor thought that suppressing Prince Jin would be too much of a waste. If he wanted Prince Jin to regain his strength, then he could only promote the officials supporting King Jin. The Su family is the best chess piece. "


    King Yue nodded and looked appreciatively at Mu Yunyao: "Furthermore, many of King Yu''s elite officials have been bribed by King Jin to secretly help him with his work. This has caused the situation to spiral out of control and caused royal father to feel even more uneasy."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes sunk, her voice carrying an indescribable coldness. "I know ¡­ "That person has always been willing to do anything for the sake of his goal ¡­"


    "Yunyao ¡­." Yue Yang looked at her worriedly, "Who are you talking about? King Jin? "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly came back to her senses. "It''s nothing. Although investigating Jiangnan''s salt tax from Yang Lian is a bit easier, he''s still a third-grade official in the imperial court. How does Your Highness n to obtain evidence?"


    "In Yang Lian''s official examination this year, he was awarded an upper tier A grade."


    "The official''s performance evaluation?" "That''s right, the official examiner is Grand Commandant Zou Min. A few days ago, my people found out that Zou Min had secretly epted bribes and had tampered with the official assessment." Yue Wang lightly knocked on the table, "Let''s start with this Zou Min. First let''s beat Yang Lian''s performance evaluation back to him."


    Put him in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison first. "


    "Board of Justice?" Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it, "Your Highness, the Minister of Justice defends the Emperor. You want to use him to uncover this matter?"


    "That''s right, although my situation has improved, I am still a prince that is not valued and doted upon by royal father. Only by pushing this matter to the Duke would I be able to make the Jin Emperor lose his power."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertips trembled. "Your Highness, although the princes in the court are a bit repulsed by you, they''re all rted by blood. Have you made your decision yet?"


    Yue Yang turned his head, "Yunyao, do you think I''m cold-blooded and heartless?"


    "For a man to want to reap any benefits from his life, he must have suffered some losses. When I was unaware of my true identity and thought that I was from the Su family, I showed no mercy to my wife and Su Yuyi. Does Your Highness think that I''m cold-blooded?"


    A smile appeared on the lips of the Winged King, and his gaze on Mu Yunyao was filled with warmth. The two of them were the same person, so they understood each other''s choices and practices. They didn''t need to say anything, they didn''t need to test each other.


    After Mu Yunyao and King Yue finished discussing, she felt a little hungry in her stomach. When she looked around, she discovered that she had already been in the study for almost an hour. She hurriedly stood up. "It''s gettingte, I should go back."


    "Eunuch Cheng should be preparing by now. Shall we go back after eating?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly hesitated before craftily blinking her eyes, "Then I won''t be courteous to Fourth Uncle."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh: "No need to be courteous. After all, I still owe you a lot of money."


    He was so scared that the chef could not even cut vegetables. "Eunuch Cheng, do you think this te of gold and jade is doing well?"


    Eunuch Cheng looked at him carefully. "Not bad. Bring it up then. Ah, wait a minute. What dish did you cook for the cook beside you?"


    "This ¡­" The chef looked at the cinnamon fish in the wok. Could it be that Eunuch Cheng didn''t recognize this? "Eunuch, this is a cinnamon fish ¡­"


    "What squirrel and cinnamon fish? They can''t even think of a better name. This is clearly ''Doing more than one son is more than one fortune''. Just say so when the dishes are served."


    When Yu Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but stagger a little, "Eunuch Cheng, isn''t this a little bad?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" The prince was like an iron tree in bloom, and it wasn''t easy for him to fall in love with someone. If he missed out on Miss Mu, who knows if he might end up lonely or old in the future.


    Yu Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This Eunuch Cheng was much stronger than Supervisor Qin. It wasn''t easy for Brother Yu Heng.


    When the dishes were set up, Eunuch Chen introduced them to Mu Yunyao: "Miss, the cooking skills of the house''s chefs are quite crude. I hope that Miss will not mind, please take a look at this dish ¡­ ¡­ "Unbroken emotions ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the shredded green grass on the table. When did she change her name?


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but raise his hand to his mouth and cough. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and ced it in front of Mu Yunyao, "Have a try, the taste is pretty good." It was full of love, so the taste was naturally good.


    The smile on Eunuch Cheng''s face grew wider. "Look at this dish, this dish is called ''Dual-Wing Flying'' ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the braised chicken on the te. A pair of bare wings was made very conspicuous by being ced outside.


    "And this one ¡­" A hundred years is a good time... This was a hall filled with gold and jade... "Many sons, many blessings ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly felt that she couldn''t bring herself to lower her chopsticks.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi stood guard at the entrance, enduring theughter with great difficulty.


    King Yue could not help but cough dryly again: "Uncle Cheng, go to the kitchen and urge for some stomach nourishing soup."


    "Alright, then this old servant will go take a look to see if the white haired old man and his soup have beenpleted."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the big table of dishes and couldn''t help butugh while covering her lips.


    King Fu secretly let out a breath of relief, it was good that Yun Yao wasn''t angry.


    The meal was very heartwarming, the cooking skills of the Battlefield King''s Mansion''s chef were not bad, and when Mu Yunyao left, she ate with satisfaction.


    Just as he returned to Qin Fang Yuan, he saw a smiling King Yu. "Greetings, second uncle."


    "Yunyao, no need to stand on ceremony. Come, this jade pendant is for you to y with. I still have some pearls in my house, I''ll have someone deliver them to you tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll thank Second Uncle."


    "Hmm, if Aunt Huang asks Min next time ¡­" Old madam Chu hase to the Princess''s Mansion, so you should also remind me in time to pay your respects. "


    "Alright, since I''ve epted Second Uncle''s gift, I definitely won''t forget."


    Jin Lan walked up to Mu Yunyao and helped her receive the jade pendant. She couldn''t help but exim in admiration, "Your Highness King Yu is really good to Miss Min."


    "Yeah." Mu Yunyao withdrew her gaze and went to greet the Grand Princess in her courtyard.


    King Yu did not return to his residence after exiting the Qin Fang Garden. Instead, he went to find King Yue.


    Just as King Yue had ordered for people to use their connections in secret to expose Zou Min''s case of being profane, he heard his subordinate report it to King Yu.


    "Didn''t second brother go to pay respects to imperial aunt? Why are you back so soon?"


    "Imperial Aunt thought I was being long-winded and didn''t keep me for food, but I smell that Fourth Brother''s food was extremely fragrant. I wonder if you could give me some to eat?"


    "From the looks of it, second brother should not be in the mood to eat." Yue Yang sized up King Yu''s expression and thought about it. King Yu drank a mouthful of tea and raised his eyes to look at King Yue: "Fourth brother, you and I brothers do not have much to hide. There are some things that I have to say directly. You should have already broken off your rtionship with Mu Yunyao, right? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 476

    Yue Yang raised his eyes: "Second Brother, I don''t want to lie to you."


    King Yu frowned, "Fourth brother, there are thousands of women in this world. There will always be ones that suit you better than Yunyao. Just listen to second brother''s advice and break off contact with Mu Yunyao."


    Yue Yang shook his head: "Second brother, it''s already toote."


    King Yu opened his mouth in shock, his eyes filled with shock. "What is itte? Could it be that you''ve already ¡­"


    Yue Yang hurriedly shook his head: "Where did second brother go? Yun Yao and I are in deep love, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony. "


    King Yu heaved a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death. Why are you sote?" He had just thought that his fourth brother had been hanged and beaten by the princess of Yedd.


    "There are some things that, once you ce it in your heart, will firmly take root and sprout, never to be cleaned up again." Furthermore, he did not n on doing it out of affection.


    "But Father ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, second brother, I will think of a way to deal with it. "Also, you came at the right time. A few days ago, I heard some news about you. Earlier, Grand Commandant Zou Min, who is in charge of assessing the official''s achievements, secretly received quite a few bribes. Is Second Brother in the mood to deal with this person?"


    "Zou Min?" King Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Previously, he was old enemies with the Min family andter, he repeatedly targeted my future father-inw, Lord Min. Now, he finally revealed his fox tail. Fourth brother, is this news true?"


    "It''s true."


    King Yu revealed a sneer, "Fourth brother, leave this matter to me. I will definitely make that crafty old fellow Zou Min suffer. The achievements of the examiners is something that royal father values the most. For him to dare tamper with this matter, he must be tired of living. " "The matter was exposed by a supervisor from outside the sect. Before this person''s paper could even enter the capital, it was intercepted. Fortunately, my man found it and saved the person who delivered the paper.


    "One bite."


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Fourth Brother. I know what to do." After King Yu finished rejoicing, his expression suddenly stiffened, "Didn''t you just say something about you and Yunyao? "Howe it''s Zou Min again?"


    "Second brother, you understand my personality. The things that I decide will not be changed." King Yu wanted to continue persuading him, but when he opened his mouth and saw Wang Yue''s resolute expression, he swallowed the words that were on his lips: "When I was in the Cold Pce, I would often climb over the wall to see you. At that time, you were slim, but your temper was even bigger than mine, and it took you nearly half a year to speak to me. When you left the cold pce and were assigned to the west of Guangdong, I thought you would sharpen your character a bit and speak softly to my Imperial Father. I didn''t expect you would stay in the west of Guangdong for such a long time ¡­


    Suddenly ¡­ Forget it, since you have made up your mind, I will not try to persuade you anymore. It is royal father who needs to think of a solution as soon as possible.


    "Yes, thank you second brother for your reminder."


    "Okay, in fact, putting aside the level of blood ties, you and Yunyao are extremelypatible, but you''re stillckingpared to Fang Hua and me."


    "Second Brother only dares to say these words in front of me. When it reallyes to Miss Min''s ce, you don''t even dare to breathe loudly."


    King Yu almost jumped up. "Who said that? If I hadn''t been worried about this, I wouldn''t have felt so wronged. However, when your second sister-inw passes away, I won''t be afraid. Once she marries into the royal family, there will be no chance for her to go back on her words. "Heh heh..."


    King Yue looked at King Yu with envy in his heart. When, could he be so fair and square with Yun Yao?


    In mid-February, as the weather grew hotter, the Imperial Court turned into a pot of boiling water over the case of Grand Commandant Zou Min. Normally, an official who was greedy and disrespectful would not cause such amotion even if he was a first rank official. However, Zou Min''s timing for being disrespectful and epting bribes was too ingenious. As a result, who knew how many officials were trembling in fear of falling into the trap ¡­


    In this muddy water.


    Before Zou Min could even get close to him, she was sent straight to the prison by King Yu''s lightning-fast methods. Within a short period of time, King Yu had gathered all of the officials reporting Zou Min''s insolence, found out who had intercepted the report, and dragged them and the evidence directly to the Golden Hall. After the Emperor heard the cause and effect of the matter, he became extremely furious and immediately ordered a thorough investigation. In addition, he also found all kinds of rare and precious antiques, jade beads, and essories. He heard that Zou Min was extremely secretive with her silver taels, to the point that she actually took out all of the silver taels and precious items ¡­


    Xidu hid in his concubine''s courtyard. If it wasn''t for the official search being done meticulously, he would have really missed it. Once the case was announced, the imperial court became particrly lively. Before the officials could react, the King''s Censor led the people to investigate, Yang Lian of the two rivers. The emperor was furious after hearing what Lei Lei had said. All the officials that were involved in the political and administrative assessment were ssified as part of the B category. Although it was shocking, it was not to the point of being shocking to the point of listening ¡­


    ording to the rumors, Yang Lian''s political record was an upper-tier one, and it could even be said that his political record was quite impressive. If his evaluation was obtained through bribery, then this political score assessment would be aplete joke.


    When Yang Lian heard the news, he immediately forgot about it. Taking advantage of the dark night, he directly went to the Jin Mansion. He kept a low profile and tried his best to fool others, but he did not know that his actions were being observed by the people outside.


    Hearing that Yang Lian hade to visit, Prince Jin''s face darkened, "Let him in."


    Upon entering, Yang Lian immediately knelt on the ground, "Your Highness, you must save me."


    "Didn''t you say that nothing would go wrong? Hadn''t they already made preparations? "Why is there still someone who has a clue about you?"


    Yang Lian looked troubled. "Since Zou Min epted the gift, this official has to leave a certificate. Otherwise, if Zou Min goes back on her word, wouldn''t the money have gone to waste?"


    "You ¡­ "Even if you want to leave a proof, you should at least keep it properly. How did it end up in someone else''s hands?" I also didn''t expect that the personal servant who has followed me for so many years would have thoughts of betraying me, "Yang Lian''s expression was terrified," Your Highness, the evidence has already been taken away, so this humble subject can onlye to you to seek help. If you don''t care about me, then I really have no way out.


    "At this time ¡­"


    Prince Jin''s gaze turned sharp, "Are you threatening this king?" Who would have thought that they would actually use salt tax silver to bribe me? Furthermore, they had me present the tax silver to you, and spending the silver is equivalent to tying it to the salt merchants. Now that this ship has been exposed, we are about to set sail, if we don''t make up for the loophole as soon as possible, we will all die in the river. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 477

    Prince Jin narrowed his eyes. The gentle and refined aura on his face was no longer there. Instead, it was reced with a fierce and difficult to calm look, "You can go back first, I will think of a way."


    Yang Lian was still worried. "Your Highness, the evidence that this official bribed the examiners will be sent to the emperor soon ¡­" This matter cannot be dyed. I beg Your Highness to think of a way to save this official''s life as soon as possible. "


    Prince Jin nodded, "Don''t worry. Thanks to your efforts in the south of the river, you''ve given me great support. This king will always remember this contribution. I naturally won''t ignore your suffering."


    Yang Lian secretly heaved a sigh of relief, "Yes, then this official will go back and wait for news. Thank you for your troubles, Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    After Yang Lian left, Prince Jin called in his trusted aide, "Yang Lian cannot be left alive. Let''s make our move."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    During thetter half of the night, a candle me suddenly lit up in the living room of the Duke of Yue''s residence. The Duke of Yue put on his clothes and looked towards Yu Heng, who was reeking of blood, "Prince Jin has really made his move?"


    "Yes, Prince Jin''s men wanted to kill Yang Lian to silence him. I have already saved him ording to Master''s orders."


    "En, looks like Prince Jin has really started to panic. Have the people from Shuntian Pce rushed over?"


    "Shuntian governor, Shen Bingshu, has arrived with his official. He is currently investigating the scene and investigating the identity of the assassins."


    "That''s good, Shen Bingshu''s character is just and upright, once he interferes, the matter will be easy to handle. ording to the n, tomorrow morning we will get someone to deliver the evidence to royal father, in addition to sending people to protect the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion, so that Prince Jin won''t have any other ideas."


    "Yes."


    The next day, before Mu Yunyao had time to get up and clean up, Jinqiao had already hurriedly walked in and delivered six taels of silver to Mu Yunyao''s side. "Miss, this was delivered six taels of silver early in the morning."


    Mu Yunyao was sitting in front of a dressing table with her hair spread out. When she saw the contents of the letter, she couldn''t help but smile. "Prince Jin wants to kill Yang Lian to silence him. It seems like my guess is right. The silver taels in his hands are indeed from Jiangnan."


    The Su family was no longer a threat. She had already secretly found a way to deal with the Jin king, but who knew that someone would send her a pillow right after she fell asleep. If she were to bring this matter to light, even if the Jin king did not die, he would at least lose ayer of skin. Miss,st night, the Su n was in an uproar. I heard that an assassin had entered the Su n to assassinate Master Yang, even dragging the eldest young master of the Su n. Fortunately, Lord Shen from the Shuntian Prefecture arrived in time to calm the disturbance, but those assassins were caught.


    and then he killed himself, so much so that he couldn''t get any useful leads. "


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips became thicker, "The Su Family is never peaceful. Have someone to remind the Su Family''s Second Madam and Su You to close up and live their lives. Don''t ask about anything else."


    "Yes, miss."


    After washing up and changing clothes, Mu Yunyao went to apany her mother to eat.


    Just as he entered the room, he saw Xu Yanhan''s absent-minded appearance, "Mother, what''s going on?"


    "Hmm? Yao''er has arrived. The breakfast is already prepared, and there''s a fresh sugar cake. Quicklye and try it. "


    "Mother, are you alright? Why do you look so preupied?"


    "I''m fine, what can I do? I drank too much tea yesterday and didn''t get a good night''s rest, so I''m not in a good mood. Don''t worry, if mom has anything, she''ll definitely tell you."


    After Mu Yunyao apanied her to eat breakfast, she was directly rushed back to her own courtyard.


    Afterwards, Xu Yanhan called over Senior Servant Qu, his face full of worry. "Senior Servant Mu, I''ll have you wait on my side for the sake of reminding me. Now, I really don''t know what to do." Senior Servant Qu''s face was smiling. "Madam, Her Highness the Grand Princess asked you to punish the Su n in order to train your wrist, but she did not say that she would not allow you to consult her. Her Highness the Grand Princess is your backer, no matter what happens, you can always consult her.


    "It''s a matter of birth and reliance. It''s easy to do anything from a high vantage point. What do you think?"


    "Alright, I understand."


    Seeing Xu Yanhane over, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh: "I was still thinking about when you woulde over and ask me, but I didn''t expect you to be able to hold on until now, and let people cut off the Su n''s old madame''s hands. Good job. In the future, Lady Sun will no longer nder Yao''er."


    Xu Yanhan didn''t know how she said it, but when she heard that Old Madam Sun had said that it was Yao''er who had harmed her, she was so angry that she immediately issued this order. She didn''t expect that within four hours, both of her arms were broken.


    "Mother, as a woman, I am able to take action against the Old Granny of the Su family and some of the youngdies in the harem, but Su Wenyuan is an official of the Imperial Court. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Yan Han, do you know why there are so many concubines in the imperial harem?"


    Xu Yanhan was stunned, "The emperor is the ruler of a country. He''ll choose a few beauties to apany him, and he''ll help the imperial family grow more leaves ¡­" After saying that, she suddenly paused. Grand Princess Yi Deughed, "You thought of it? If what you''ve said is true, then many of the imperial concubines are meant to apany the Emperor. They are the sons of the Emperor''s son, and thus the Emperor won''t have so many of them. Within the imperial harem, who could be chosen, who could be conferred a high position, who could give birth to a son, who could be pampered ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. There are traces to follow, and every action is closely rted to the previous dynasty. "


    Xu Yanhan opened his mouth, and was extremely shocked in his heart, "Hearing mother say this, I feel like the emperor has no other choice."


    "Hehe, if the emperor could do as he pleases, then this imperial court would have already been thrown into chaos." Grand Princess Yi Deughed, "If you can control the backyard of the Su family well, Su Wenyuan and the others won''t be worried at all. The back of the house alone is enough to strangle a person to death. "


    Xu Yanhan nodded thoughtfully, "Mother, I understand a little now."


    "Take your time. Mother will keep an eye on you."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao was driven back to the courtyard by her own mother, so she simplyid on the soft couch and waitedzily for the news.


    "Mistress, Yang Lian has already been imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison. A letter was sent by all of them saying that the King is currently gathering his men in an attempt to frame Yang Lian for a greater crime." Ministry of Justice prison... Don''t let Yang Lian be silenced during this period of time. In addition, secretly let the news of the misfortunes of the Jin Mansion spread to the Emperor. Be careful not to make it too obvious.


    As for the rest, let the King find out for himself. That''s why he believed it. "


    "Yes, your subordinate will go now." Three dayster, the King''s Punishment Department''s prison interrogated Yang Lian. He discovered that there was something amiss with the salt tax in Jiangnan. The few clues pointed directly at Prince Jin.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 478

    "Greetings, Your Highness," a voice called out.


    "I remember there is a shop in Jiangnan as well."


    Qi Ming nodded his head, "Reporting to Your Highness, there is indeed a shop nearby. May I know what Your Highness has requested of me?"


    "Yi Bao Xuan originated from Jiangnan, how''s its influence in Jiangnan?"


    King Jin''s eyes lit up. He was confused for a moment and actually picked up a treasure. "Alright, activate the Treasure Pavilion and spread the news that there is a problem with the Jiangnan salt tax, fight to spread throughout Jiangnan."


    "Is there a problem with the Jiangnan salt tax?"


    The King nodded, "There''s no harm in telling you now. Yang Lian has already told me that the Jiangnan salt tax revenue is very poor, the total should be several million silver taels."


    "Several million silver?" "This isn''t a small number. A while ago, after checking the salt tax, a group of evil salt merchants were found. In just a short period of time, another problem actually urred, and these people''s courage is a bit too great.


    "Last time, I was tricked by Prince Jin and suffered a huge loss due to the salt tax. This time, I want to make sure Prince Jin returns the favor. "You should hurry up and do it."


    "Yes."


    Not long after King Yu''s orders ended, Mu Yunyao received the news.


    "Master, do you need us to do something in secret?" No need, whatever orders the King has to give, all of us will follow. Since we have decided to let the King and King Jin fight, we will not interfere so easily. After so many years of rivalry between the King and Prince Jin, none of them managed to get much of a profit, many of which were mediated by the Emperor.


    The reason for this is because if we were to rashly intervene, it would easily arouse the emperor''s attention. Let them fight amongst themselves. In such a good situation, the Emperor will definitely not give up. "


    "Yes."


    In just a few days, the news of the problem with the Jiang-Nan salt tax had spread like wildfire. The emperor was furious after hearing about it and immediately ordered a thorough investigation. No one expected the emperor to hand the task over to Yue Yang.


    After Mu Yunyao heard the news, she was stunned for a moment before tightly furrowing her brows.


    Jin Lan was slightly worried. "Miss, are you alright?"


    "The Grand Princess and Madam are admiring the flowers at Liufang Garden. A few days ago, you nted a few new tea flowers, and the Grand Princess is very fond of them. Every day, she goes to Liufang Garden to admire them, would Miss like to take a look as well?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and walked two steps before suddenly shaking her head. "No need. I think we''ve already made more than half of the custom-made clothes in the Neb Market, right?"


    "Yes, I have enough manpower, so the speed of making clothes is a bit faster."


    "Let''s go take a look at the Neb Market and hurry up to finish making these dresses. The weather is getting hotter this year, and it won''t be long before people start wearing spring dresses."


    "Yes, miss." Mu Yunyao arrived at the Neb Market. With her help, she was able to finish her clothes faster and faster. As he got busy, he forgot about his worries. When Jin Lan reminded him, he realized that the sky had already darkened. "Miss, the Grand Princess and Madam have sent people to ask if you can return as soon as possible."


    "Fangyuan."


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her shoulders and wrists. After washing her hands, she headed downstairs.


    A carriage quietly stopped in front of the entrance to the Neb Market. Seeing Mu Yunyao alight, the curtain of the carriage was slightly parted, revealing the handsome face of Titan. "Yunyao."


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue ¡­"


    "I''ll take you back."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned. She looked left and right before nodding and replying, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    After getting on the carriage, Mu Yunyao looked at the Duke of Yue, but hesitated to speak.


    Yue Yang took the lead and spoke: "You should have heard about it already, royal father has assigned me to go to Jiangnan to investigate the salt tax case. Tomorrow morning, I will set out on my journey to Jiangnan."


    "So fast?" "This is an urgent matter. Rumors have already spread from Jiangnan, and the consequences are dire. We can only set out as soon as possible." Seeing Mu Yunyao''s serious expression, Wang Yue couldn''t help but chuckle. "No need to worry so much, spending so much time and effort in Jiangnan wasn''t a waste of effort. I''ll quickly do it.


    They will investigate this matter thoroughly and then return to the capital. "


    "Of course I''m not worried about Your Highness''s ability, it''s just that ¡­ The Jiangnan Salt Merchants were deeply rooted in their roots. Last time, when the time,nd, and people were all upied, our n seeded. This time, the rumors spread ahead of time and the Salt Merchants were prepared.


    "With you behind me, I can''t bear to let anything happen to you." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao, and his eyes seemed to wish for nothing more than to turn into a river of gentle water.


    Mu Yunyao''s ears turned slightly red. She was anxious and angry in her heart, "I''m not joking. Your Highness must be extra careful in this business."


    "Well, I know. Did Yao''er have a way to earn silver taels this time? If Jiangnan''s salt merchant does not cheat us, then it will be a waste. "


    Hearing Yue Yang''s words, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but find it funny. "Your Highness actually thinks of me as a gold rake for money? "Jiangnan Salt Merchants are not stupid, how can they let us do all the calctions, but if we want to squeeze out money from them, there''s a way to do it."


    "The bottom of the iceberg?"


    "I''ve never been able to extort money from them easily and thoroughly. His Highness has always been a upright and cold person. This time, the reason the emperor sent you to Jiangnan may have been due to this reason."


    The Winged King slightly narrowed his eyes. "That''s reasonable. I like this errand. Yao`er, you can just quietly wait in the capital for your good news." Mu Yunyao nodded and suddenly let out augh, "I once heard a schr tell a joke, saying that he plundered the home of a greedy official and copied out five hundred thousand silver taels. In the end, the official in charge of raiding the house drew thirty percent, and the person in charge of handling affairs below drew twenty percent.


    Fine, the rest of the money will be taken care of, and only 90,000 silver will be given to the Emperor in the end ¡­ Then, the emperor took a look and saw that there weren''t that many who''d embezzled anything at all, which lightened the responsibility of the officials by quite a bit ¡­ "


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. If you want to be greedy, this king will have to be greedy. I definitely won''t let anyone else take advantage of me."


    "Your Highness''s words are really confident and confident."


    "The longer I follow Yao''er, the closer I get to her." Mu Yunyao raised her head and red at him. "I can''t help Your Highness with anything else, but I can borrow a few of Your Highness''s men. A while ago, I received a letter from Lady Ding, saying that she was a group of experts in ounting in the Neb Market.


    "If Your Highness needs them, then immediately go to the Neb Market and ask for them." Well, Yao''er has thought it through thoroughly. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 479

    Yu Heng''s voice came from the outside, "Prince, Young Miss, we''ve arrived at Qin Fang Garden."


    Mu Yunyao''s breath tightened before she said with a smile, "Then, I wish Your Highness a pleasant journey."


    King Yue raised his eyes and suddenly moved closer to Mu Yunyao. He pulled her hand and ced a string of dark green jade beads on her wrist. "Wait for me toe back."


    The jade pearl on Mu Yunyao''s wrist was warm, as if it had been infected by his warmth. It made her skin feel slightly hot. "Mn, Your Highness is being very careful, don''t force yourself."


    "Alright."


    Standing at the entrance of the Qin Fang Garden as she watched the carriage leave, Mu Yunyao stood for a long time before turning around. "Let''s go back."


    That night, she slept soundly. Before dawn the next day, she woke up early and went to the kitchen to prepare food.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at the delicate dishes on the table, and thought of King Yue who had left a long time ago. She couldn''t help but sigh, every time she saw Yun Yao like this, she felt that she hadmitted a crime, if it wasn''t for the matter being soplicated, she would have blurted it out a long time ago, but now was not the right time.


    "Grandmother." Mu Yunyao brought thest sweet soup over, smiling as she walked to Grand Princess Yi''s side. "Taste my cooking today."


    "Alright, why are you so diligent today, do you want to ask for some rewards from Grandmother?"


    "Of course not, I''m just being filial."


    "You, quickly sit down and eat together."


    "Yes." After breakfast, Mu Yunyao returned to her own courtyard. Leaning against the soft couch, shezily stayed for a while before suddenly standing up. "Jin, prepare the carriage, I want to go to the Neb Market."


    "Yes."


    In the next few days, Mu Yunyao went straight to the Neb Market. Not long after, exquisite dresses were delivered one after another to all the mansions in the city that had been reserved.


    It was a warm spring day, and many of the wives and youngdies had gone out for a walk. The clothes of the Neb Market entuated their graceful and elegant bodies; it was even more seductive than spring. Those who had not been ordered to put on clothes and were waiting to see a joke were stupefied. Because the styles chosen by the madams in theter stages were repeated, Mu Yunyao had personally modified them herself, so a total of sixty sets of clothes were sold. However, none of the sixty sets were identical, even if they were embroidered with a simr plum blossom design, worn by the madams and misses ¡­


    If he went up, he would be able to make a difference.


    No matter if it was the matriarchs of the aristocratic families or the maidservants of the prefectures, as long as they wore the clothes of the Neb Market, no one would say anything bad about them. Just as her clothes were sent away, Mu Yunyao didn''t even have time to heave a sigh of relief before she was blocked by the person downstairs who hade to reserve clothes. Before, they didn''t have a reservation. But this time, they would risk their lives to snatch the quota. As for the ones that they had booked before, they wanted to buy two more sets. further


    Say, one piece of clothes is definitely not enough to rece ah, always reserve a few more things to prepare...


    CaiYi held the ount book and looked at the profits on it. She smiled and said, "Miss, take a look. In such a short time, our Neb Market has a total profit of nearly one hundred thousand silver taels..." If she did not see it with her own eyes, she would not dare to believe her own eyes. This was even faster than robbing money.


    "The embroiderydies worked hard these few days, giving out fifty taels of silver each as a reward. In addition, take out fifty taels of silver for the good ones. I have already said earlier that I would not treat them unfairly, so I will keep my word."


    "Yes, Miss is very kind." CaiYi quickly agreed, "Miss, what about the next batch of orders ¡­" I won''t ept it for the time being. For now, it''s better to give up on some of the styles of the dresses here in the capital, rather than letting others do the same. It''s better not to let others do the same.


    They thought Neb Market treated its guests and clothes indiscriminately. "


    "Yes, please rest assured Miss."


    After being busy for a while, Mu Yunyao carefully calcted the time and discovered that only ten days had passed. He did not know what was going on, but he had a nagging feeling that his days were exceptionally long. He wondered how King Yue was doing in Jiangnan.


    Mu Yunyao returned to Qin Fang Garden to rest for a while. In her dream, she dreamt that the Titan was looking at her with blood all over his body. She was so frightened that she abruptly sat up straight and woke up. "Fourth Master ¡­"


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao heard themotion and rushed in. "Miss, why are you sweating so much? Are you having a nightmare?"


    Mu Yunyao tightened her fingers and discovered that her palm was wet and cold. "I''m fine."


    The brocade orchid brought warm water over. Mu Yunyao drank two mouthfuls before feeling slightly better. However, her heart was still very troubled: "Is there any newsing from the Envy Hall?"


    "Not at the moment."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and got up to wash up and change her clothes before walking out to the pavilion to rx. A few men rushed over, "Miss, we have received news that the Duke of Yu''s n is to blow up the case of the Jiangnan salt tax deficit, but he did not exin the details. He only said that he wanted everyone to stop for a while at the Treasure Auction, which is located in the cities such as Riverside City and Huai An City.


    "I have to use more than half of it."


    "Riverside City, Huai An City?" Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. Riverside City needless to say, it had already be famous because of its close proximity to Riverside City, while Huai An City''s terrain was low, located to the east of Riverside City. If Riverside broke, both of these ces would definitely be seriously affected.


    "Miss, the history of salt transportation in Riverside City has mysteriously died. Your highness King Ao should be staying in Riverside City for a period of time." Mu Yunyao''s expression suddenly changed. "Inform Unenviable and have them send a message to His Royal Highness Duke Fei as soon as possible, and have him ¡­" She wanted to ask King Yue to change his route and not go near Riverside City, but she knew that someone was going to do something to Riverside City and that King Yue was going toy down so many civilians ¡­


    Ignoring it?


    "Young mistress..."


    "Send a message to His Highness, tell him to be careful. The King might blow up the riverbank of Riverside City. If possible, it would be the best idea to mobilize the troops from the two territories ¡­" "Hurry up and go."


    "Yes, miss."


    When the news spread out, there wasn''t the slightest response. Mu Yunyao had even questioned Grand Princess Yi De twice, but still hadn''t received any news.


    Eunuch Cheng had already secretly deployed people to search for King Yue, but the capital was far away from Jiangnan. Even if they rode fast horses tomunicate, who knew how long it would take them?


    After entering for three months, the capital was filled with anxiety. All the people in the imperial court were waiting for the Demon King to investigate the salt tax in Jiangnan, but the news had yet to arrive.


    Within the Jin pce, the butler handed a letter to the Jin Emperor, "Your Highness, Jiangnan has made the arrangements."


    "Alright, since King Yu wants to make a big deal out of this and plot against me, then I''ll help him. Are you sure King Yue is trapped in Riverside City?"


    "Yes, the news is urate."


    "Yes, give the order to move. Also, Yang Lian should be disposed of now." "Please rest assured Your Highness, this servant will handle this matter."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 480

    While the capital''s officials were anxiously waiting for news from Jiangnan, the Ministry of Justice caused another incident. Yang Lian and Zou Min, who were imprisoned in the capital, both died overnight.


    When the news got out, the Emperor directly threw away the teacup in his hand and ordered the Chief Justice of the Ministry of Justice to investigate.


    After Mu Yunyao heard the news from Si Shu, she immediately frowned, "Didn''t I remind you to take note of it? How did they let someone get in the way? "


    The scribe replied respectfully, "Eunuch Cheng sent word that His Royal Highness had done it on purpose."


    "Intentionally?" Mu Yunyao was surprised. The Board of Justice was the King''s own territory. He was deliberately causing trouble at his own territory. Wasn''t he afraid that the Emperor would question the Minister of Justice in his anger?


    "Yes, Prince Jin only wanted people to kill Yang Lian''s mouth. After His Royal Highness found out about this news, he purposely didn''t get anyone to stop him. Together, they killed Zou Min as well." Mu Yunyao gently twirled the jade bracelet on her wrist, and her gaze slowly darkened, "Yang Lian is at the heart of the struggle. His majesty is keeping an eye on him, but other than the clues that we intentionally threw away, Yang Lian doesn''t have any intentions of admitting Prince Jin to be his son. He knows that Prince Jin is not safe at all.


    If anything happened to Prince Jin, it would be hard for him to escape this cmity. Why did Prince Jin ignore the danger and rush to silence him? "


    Si Shu and the others quietly waited at the side, not daring to make a sound to interrupt Mu Yunyao''s train of thoughts. Mu Yunyao suddenly stopped spinning the bracelet. "Could it be that Prince Jin has already thought of a way to get out of the Jiang-Nan salt tax case? The only loophole is Yang Lian, who knows about the inside information. Assuming my guess is right, what means would Prince Jin use to get rid of the salt tax case


    "Body?"


    "Evidence... "Evidence..." Mu Yunyao''s face turned pale white. "Jin, go call the six liang for me."


    Very quickly, six taels of silver arrived in front of Mu Yunyao. "Greetings, Master." Six taels, take my letter and my banknotes and immediately rush to Ziling City to find Steward Qin. Have him use Chang He''s ticket number and exchange it for two million taels of silver, then send it to the capital bynd. If you are able to see King Fu, tell him to be careful of the riverbank. I must deliver the letter with my own hands


    Do you understand? "


    "Yes, please rest assured master, your subordinate will not disappoint you." "Alright." Mu Yunyao got up and wrote a letter. After she was done, she carefully sealed the letter with wax and wrote three letters in a row before stopping. She then took out the silver notes and handed them over to the six men, "Six taels.


    "Alright."


    "Your subordinate will go now."


    After the six taels left, Jin Lan carefully asked, "Miss, are you serious?" I don''t know if my guess is correct, but with regards to Prince Jin, you should never underestimate him. Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes. "I''ll give it a try. If I''m right, it''s better to be safe than sorry. If it''s better, then so be it."


    "I didn''t guess correctly, it would only consume a bit more manpower and material resources."


    The brocade orchid still heard it and was still confused, but seeing the ugly expression on Mu Yunyao''s face, she didn''t dare to ask any further questions.


    The magistrate was ordered to investigate what happened in the prison. In the end only two guards were caught. They were afraid of the Emperor''s decision tomit suicide. So they had no choice but to report the result to the court.


    When the emperor saw this result, he flew into a rage. The Ministry of Justice was the ce that paid the most attention to thew, but two court officials were secretly murdered in jail before they could be convicted. This was equivalent to a resounding p in the face of the imperial court.


    The Minister of Justice came out of the pce with his back hunched over. After changing his clothes, he hurried to the mansion. The King had long been waiting for the President of the Ministry of Justice. When he saw him arrive, he ordered someone to calm him down, "Master Shao, you don''t have to be so worried. I have already investigated this clearly, the two guards who died did notmit suicide out of fear for their crimes, but rather, they allowed someone to plot murder and kill them.


    It was sent. "


    The Board of Justice''s president had just taken a sip of tea when he heard this. He fell to the ground in fright and poured some tea all over the floor. Your majesty, you want me to sue His Majesty the Jin Emperor? "


    The dispute between the two princes had been going on for a long time. No matter how much a contest was going on in private, on the surface, they always showed the brotherly and brotherly courtesy that the emperor liked to see. Even if they tore off their rtionship now, it shouldn''t be him, the head of the Ministry of Justice, stepping out.


    "Master Shao, don''t worry. I won''t let you identify King Jin. I just want you to report the results of your investigation to royal father. He will make his own decision." Wang Lin grinned, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" "Isn''t that inappropriate?" Master Shao was reprimanded by royal father when he first entered the pce, right? The effect of this case is really bad. Lord Shao was unable to investigate until the end of the case, which was due to your ipetent performance as the head judge of the Ministry of Justice.


    Is Master Shao able to ept it? "


    "If I do as His Highness says, won''t the Emperor pursue it?" If Your Excellency follows This King''s instructions, This King can ensure that Your Majesty is safe and sound. Lord Shao, you are this king''s right-hand man. For so many years, I have relied on you to support me in order to not be at a disadvantage in the imperial court.


    I''ll do my best to protect you. "


    The Minister of Justice carefully thought for a moment, then heavily nodded his head. "Alright, then I will listen to His Highness''s orders."


    "Alright."


    Two dayster, the Minister of Justice once again handed in his book. This time, the emperor was simrly furious, but the target was not the Minister of Justice. Instead, he secretly pointed to Prince Jin in his imperial report. Prince Jin was immediately summoned into the pce. When Zou Min was poisoned to death, he guessed that Wang was trying to use this method to target him. Although he tried his best to tten the evidence, he still managed to find some clues due to theck of time. He did not know why the Board of Justice''s letter was so urate, but it turned out to be ¡­


    Ye Zichen checked out all the stewards in his residence. Imperial Father, your son ispletely unaware of this. During this time, your son has been busy in the Ministry of Work with the reconstruction of Crooked Plough. I have rarely stepped out of the pce, so how could it have anything to do with the Ministry of Justice''s prison murder case? In addition, the Minister of Justice had always been close to his eldest imperial brother. ''Even if I wanted to interfere, I wouldn''t interfere!''


    "A chance." Hearing this, the Minister of Justice hurriedly replied, "Your Highness, the official identified the steward of your residence. Even if you don''t believe that he hasmitted a grave mistake, you should at least go back and interrogate him beforeing to a conclusion. "Do you know your own business?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 481

    He lowered his head to look at the imperial report, and the clues and evidence on it clearly indicated the rtionship between the butler of the Jin family and this matter. He could not wait any longer, so he waved his hand to interrupt Prince Jin''s rebuttal, "Since we have found the butler of the Jin family, then let''s go.


    "Then let the President of the Board of Justice continue his investigation. I have said that this matter must be investigated thoroughly!"


    The Minister of Justice was overjoyed as he replied loudly, "Yes."


    On the other hand, Prince Jin''s expression suddenly turned ugly. When Mu Yunyao heard the news that hade from the pce, her heart rxed. Once she found the butler of the Jin pce, things would be much easier. Even if a steward had the guts, he would not dare to interfere in the Board of Justice. He would assassinate two influential officials of the imperial government, and he would definitely be ordered to do so by his lord. Even a steward of the Jin Mansion would not dare to interfere in this ¡­


    Loyalty. If he did not bring out Prince Jin, he would never be able to wash him clean even if he wanted to. Now, all he had to do was wait and see how capable the King was. Would he be able to thoroughly prove Prince Jin''s crime? On the other side, Xu Yanhan, who had thought about it for a long time, finally made up her mind. She wanted someone to poison Su Jin''s food with poison. The poison wasn''t fatal, but it would make people vomit blood. After that, they got someone to tell them the reason behind Su Jin''s poison, indicating that the Su n was afraid of the Yang n.


    Su Jin, covered in blood, escaped from the Su n Residence with the protection of a maid. She was directly run over by an official of Shuntian and brought to the Shuntian yamen.


    Shuntian Mansion''s Director Shen Bingshu had just transferred the matter of Yang Lian''s assassination to the Ministry of Justice. Before he could heave a sigh of relief, he met Su Jin, who was murdered by the Su n.


    Su Jin''s character and the Su family''s madame were from the same line of descent. When she first married Yang Lian, she fell in love with him and then entered the Yang family. Step by step, she tied Yang Lian down.


    Yang Lian himself didn''t think much of it. He had even repeatedly rejoiced that he had a virtuous wife to help him advise on many things. Therefore, she knew quite a lot about the Jiangnan salt tax case this time. She even knew where the crucial evidence was hidden.


    Who would have thought that within a few days, Yang Lian bribing Shangguan and changing the rating of the officials'' assessment would be leaked. And before they could react, a lightning strike had struck and Yang Lian was sent straight to the Ministry of Justice''s prison. After that, it was even more unexpected. Before any tricks could be used, Yang Lian was killed in prison. Just as she was filled with grief, her family wanted to kill her in order to avoid trouble. Such an action was tantamount to crushing a camel to death ¡­


    The root of the straw directly caused Su Jin topletely copse.


    In order to live, in order to protect her two children, after Su Jin saw Shen Bingshu, she directly pointed out that the Jiangnan salt tax deficit case was rted to the big figures in the capital, and she also had important material evidence in her hands. Shen Bingshu immediately knew that this case was unusual. He wanted to ask about it, but Su Jin refused to say anything. She said that she did not really want to reveal this matter, but that she wanted to use this matter as a threat. She predicted that today''s matter would definitely be known by everyone. She wanted to use this kind of method ¡­


    She would make sure that Prince Jin would make a move to protect her life. If she couldn''t survive, then she would just reveal the evidence. At that time, Prince Jin would have to suffer together with her.


    Shen Bingchen had no other choice but to report the matter to the Emperor. Now that the Su n was in trouble again, the remaining patience he had left waspletely drained. "The murder case at the Board of Justice has not been resolved yet, so they can''t spare any energy to try Su Jin''s case. Since Su Jin is already here ¡­"


    Let''s go to Shuntian and handle the case there. Shen Bingshu, you are one of our most trusted subjects. I hope you won''t disappoint us. "


    The Su n had been decaying too quickly, they had no value in using them again.


    Shen Bingchen promptly nodded and respectfully kneeled on the ground to pay his respects. "Your Majesty, please be at ease. This official will not disappoint you and will try to clear up the matter as soon as possible."


    After Mu Yunyao heard the news, she could not believe her ears. She once again asked Jin Qiao, "Are you saying that Su Jin was almost killed in the Su Family?"


    "Yes, the Su n secretly drugged Su Jin. However, they miscalcted the quantity of the medicine and did not sessfully poison her to death. Instead, they let her escape from the Su n."


    "Poison Su Jin?" Mu Yunyao frowned, not understanding, "The Su family clearly knows that the slightest movement would cause a huge uproar. They don''t want tofort Su Jin and instead want to poison her to death. Could it be that the Su family has gone mad?"


    Jin Qiao carefully looked at Mu Yunyao''s face, "Miss, perhaps this matter was caused by someone else framing the Su Family?" Just when I was worrying that there wasn''t enough evidence, someone forced Su Jin out. Si Shu, go to the Fu n and pass on a message to them, get them to secretly send someone to protect Su Jin. She is the most important person right now, and before she hands over the evidence, there will be someone who will force Su Jin out.


    Absolutely do not let anything happen to anyone. "


    "Yes, miss."


    At this moment, Xu Yanhan was apanying Princess Yi De as he said, "Mother, isn''t it inappropriate for me to do this?"


    "You''ve done very well. You''re much better than your mother was in the past." Xu Yanhan heaved a sigh of relief, "Recently, I''ve heard quite a lot of news, and the most important person is Yang Lian. Actually, I''m notpletely sure either. I just think that Su Jin, as Yang Lian''s wife, should know some things. He then thought about how the Su n had concealed the news and thought about it ¡­


    The matter that caused Yao''er and I to die, I felt that it would be reasonable for them to act against Su Jin in order to wash away the suspicion. So, I let my people intentionally poison Su Jin and said those words to force her out of the Su family. "


    "En, my son is smart. He has used this method well. Have you decided what to do next?"


    Xu Yanhan hesitated, "Mother, I have some vague ideas, but ¡­"


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled. "You and I, as mother and daughter, need not worry too much. Just speak your mind."


    "I want to use the Sixth Princess Huai Yang, but she ¡­" Sixth Princess Huai Yang was the daughter of the Imperial Family and was blood rted to them. Using her directly, wasn''t that a little too cruel? " Since she had already decided, she might as well do it. Huai Yang was stubborn and unrepentant. If she was allowed to follow the Su Family, then her fate would definitely be even worse in the future. Besides, when she was going to get married, I tried to persuade her, but she kept saying that she didn''t regret it. Since she didn''t regret it, she had to bear the corresponding responsibility. Relieved in blood kinship


    On the other hand, not harming her life can be considered the greatest kindness. "


    Xu Yanhan nodded, "Mother, I understand." After leaving Grand Princess Yi De''s courtyard, Xu Yanhan slowly walked to Mu Yunyao''s Jade Water Pavilion. Seeing the warm candlelight lighting up the room, he felt relieved.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 482

    Jin Lan came out to pour some tea. When she saw Xu Yanhan, she hurried over and bowed, "This servant greets Madam. Miss was just talking about Madam. Please quicklye in."


    "Alright."


    When Xu Yanhan came in, Mu Yunyao was embroidering a ck bag, "Yao`er, this ¡­" The bag in her hand was blue, embroidered with a simple yet elegant orchid design. It was clearly a design worn by the man.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think that her mother woulde over, so she quickly put down the bag in her hands. "Why is your mother here? Come in and sit down. "


    Xu Yanhan thought of Eldest Princess Yi''s words and looked at Mu Yunyao with a smile. "This was made for His Highness Duke of Yue?"


    Mu Yunyao''s ears turned slightly red, "I saw that Your Highness Yue always carried a bag with origin treasure markings on it, so I decided to help him make another one. I didn''t have any other intentions."


    Xu Yanhanughed, "You are such a silly girl. Your intentions are already so obvious, yet you are still hesitating and wasting your time. Don''t you dare regret it in the future."


    "Mother ¡­" Mu Yunyao didn''t know why, but when she mentioned King Yue, she subconsciously avoided him. "You''vee sote, is there anything you need from me?"


    "Have you heard about the Su n?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I heard from Jinqiao that in the afternoon. I don''t know if it was because the Su Family was confused or because someone else had interfered, but with this move, the Su Family haspletely destroyed their luck."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, a little confused. "What did mother say?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but widen her eyes. "Mother ¡­ Are you serious? "


    "En, would Yao`er think that my mother is ruthless?" She could do anything for Yunyao, but she didn''t want her to look at her in a different light. She couldn''t care less about what Grand Princess Yi De was thinking, but she couldn''t ignore Mu Yunyao''s point of view.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with smiles as she leaned towards Xu Yanhan, "Mother, you did the right thing. The Su Family is our enemy, we can''t do anything about it. And this time, you''ve really helped us a lot."


    Sensing that Mu Yunyao didn''t mind at all, Xu Yanhanpletely rxed, "Yao`er, your grandmother is right. Your mother must learn to protect you and help you share the burden. That way, you can live a happier life without worries."


    "With mother here, I''m already very happy."


    "Silly girl."


    Xu Yanhan let go of the burden in her heart and let the people in the Su residence do what they wanted.


    Two dayster, the six princesses of Huai Yang directly entered the pce to plead with the Emperor, hoping that he would be able to pardon the crimes of the Su Family.


    The Emperor directly chased the six princesses out of the Imperial Pce and made it clear that without His Majesty''s orders, she was not allowed to take another step into the Imperial Pce.


    When Mu Yunyao heard this news, she felt a little dumbfounded, "Are you saying that the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang came to the pce early this morning to plead for mercy on behalf of the Su Family?"


    Jin Qiao nodded her head: "That''s right, I don''t know what that Sixth Princess is thinking, but even a servant with that kind of brain knows, if I plead for mercy, it would mean that the Su n is being punished, wouldn''t she realize that?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and walked directly towards Su Qing''s courtyard. Upon entering, she found that Senior Servant Qu was also there. "Greetings, mother. Senior Servant Qu is very courteous."


    "Miss has forced me to submit."


    "Why is Yao''er here?"


    Senior Servant Qu was not an outsider, so Mu Yunyao did not avoid his question, "Mother, this morning, the Sixth Princess of Huai Yang entered the pce to plead for mercy on behalf of the Su Family, which angered the Emperor, and caused people to directly kick her out of the pce. Do you know about this?"


    Xu Yanhan looked at Senior Servant Qu and smiled, "I know, Senior Servant Qu just told me."


    "Mother, this matter couldn''t also have been done by you, right?" Actually, it was all thanks to Senior Servant Qu''s assistance from the side. All of the maids and senior servants by the side of the Sixth Princess had been bribed. Every day, they would whisper in her ear about the severe consequences of poisoning Su Jin.


    "It went so smoothly." Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up as she looked at Xu Yanhan. She really wanted to look at her mother in a new light, "The Sixth Princess of Huai Yang has already been spoiled by the emperor and only knows how to love. She doesn''t care about the weather outside and only cares about love.


    "


    Xu Yanhan nodded, and with a hint of coldness on her gentle face, she said, "It''s time for the Su n to pay the price." Regarding the change in her mother, Mu Yunyao was happy for her mother from the bottom of her heart. Since her mother''s status had already changed, if her temperament was still the same as before, she would definitely be tricked by countless people, and would even implicate her grandmother.


    It would be better to take the initiative to adapt to it now. Su Qingwu walked out of the Third Prince''s residence dejectedly. As soon as she returned to her residence, she was called to the study room by Su Wen Yuan. Just as she was about to step in, she saw a tea cup fall with a "peng" sound beneath her feet: "Your good wife, she has brought disaster to our Su Family! Qingwu, is our Su n not chaotic enough? What are you doing


    Why don''t you restrain the Sixth Princess? "


    Su Qingwu looked at the flustered and exasperated Su Wen Yuan, and felt a burst of tiredness from the bottom of her heart. "Father, the reason why I married the Sixth Princess was to use her to help the Su n escape. At that time, I already knew that she was impulsive and did things recklessly, but now, don''t you think it''s toote to regret it?"


    "You ¡­ Did you learn how to talk back to your father? "


    "Father, at this point, you don''t need to care so much."


    Su Wenyuan gritted his teeth as his heart burned with anger. Ever since he was demoted to a higher position, he had been repeatedly suppressed by his former colleagues in the imperial court. Even the people who used to tter him now dared to step on him.


    When he returned to the residence, the madame was severely ill, the Meng family was abandoned, and the second house was centrifuged. The Sixth Princess and Zhang Wan had plotted against the Su family until they were in a mess.


    Su Wenyuan fiercely pounded on the table. Ever since Mu Yunyao had returned to the Su Family, there had been no peace at all in the entire Su Family. In a short period of time, she had fallen to such a state!


    "Qingwu, is our Su n truly hopeless?"


    Su Qingwu''s expression was dejected, "Father, His Highness the Jin Emperor is currently busy clearing his suspicions, and also busyforting the salt merchants of Jiangnan. He''s like a muddlehead crossing a river and is unable to protect himself, not to mention promoting our Su Family ¡­ You have been an official for many years, so you should know what happens to useless chess pieces. "


    "Back then, the support our Su n had for the Jin Emperor was only given to him by the embroidery workshop. Don''t you think that he doesn''t care about our old friendship?"


    Su Qingwu let out a mockingugh. "Father has never spoken to others with love, but now he wishes for others to remember him for love''s sake. How is that possible?"


    "What do you mean? Are you still feeling indignant because of Mu Yunyao? " Su Wenyuan couldn''t help but re at him.


    Su Qingwu was silent, and the light in her eyes became colder and colder.


    "You ¡­ You unfilial son! You should be clear what kind of person Mu Yunyao is. Wasn''t it to protect the Su Family that your grandmother and I did? "


    "But in the end, it was precisely because of your ruthless methods that forced the Su n into a corner!" Qingwu, you think that if we don''t act, Mu Yunyao won''t be able to take care of the Su Family? At this point, I have already understood that she is here to collect our debt. She wants to see us struggle to our deaths! You''ve seen what happened to your grandmother, and now it''s our turn


    It''s done! " Su Qingwu tightly clenched his fist, and then murmured in a low voice, "¡­ ¡­" If that''s really the case, then that''s our retribution ¡­ "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 483

    Su Wen Yuan looked at Su Qingwu with his eyes wide open. He did not dare believe that these words came from his mouth. As he was enraged, his heart was filled with panic, "Qingwu, you are my father''s most proud son. You are the future pir of our Su Family.


    It''s not over yet. Our Su n against Su Qing ¡­. "No, she saved Xu Yanhan''s life. Perhaps Grand Princess Yi De would save him out of kindness ¡­"


    Su Qingwu could not believe her ears. She raised her head and frowned as she looked at the deranged Su Wen Yuan. For the first time, she felt that her father''s image in his heart was no longer as grand as it was before. Father, have you forgotten? Those so-called favors were all woven by our Su n to deceive Grand Princess Yi De for a breather. From start to finish, it was our Su n that had the guts to steal Grand Princess Yi De''s daughter in an attempt to repay that kindness.


    "Impossible!" Everything that happened back then was clearly nned. Your grandmother and I were hoping for the Su n to rise up and rise up in status, and everything seemed to be happening right in front of our eyes. Why did it fall apart so easily? "


    Su Qingwu sat on a chair, and the candlelight illuminated his face, casting a shadow over his handsome face. "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have done it this way." I also have my responsibilities, I should stop at nothing to prevent mother and grandmother from hurting Yun Yao ¡­ ¡­ "If I stop him, maybe ¡­" Su Wen Yuan sat on the chair in a trance, his eyes were trembling non-stop, "No, right now, we are still far from the end of the mountain. We still have your sister Su Yuyi, Mu Yunyao, and the Grand Princess Yi De. As long as the Emperor values the Su n again, we ¡­


    He would have a chance to make aeback! When we recover our looks, we won''t even know who will win! "


    Su Qingwu didn''t say anything. His father had already fallen into a dream that he had made himself. At this moment, no one could wake him up. "Father, rest well. I''m going back to pay a visit to the Sixth Princess."


    "Let''s see what she''s doing. The dignified Sixth Princess of the dynasty actually doesn''t have any brains, and has brought our Su n into such a passive situation. ording to the Su n''s rules, she should be severely punished!"


    Su Qingwu''s footsteps paused for a moment, then she walked out of the room with the porcin pieces all over the floor. She did not even turn around to look at Su Wenyuan.


    The guard at the door lowered his head, not daring to make a sound. As Su Qingwu walked past, he instructed in a soft voice, "Watch out for father. Don''t let him leave the manor for the next two days."


    "Didn''t you understand what I meant?" Su Qingwu turned her head, her ice-cold expression containing a cold killing intent.


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    The Su n''s movements were heard by Xu Yanhan from the Qin Fang Garden.


    "Senior Qu, do you think I''ll continue taking care of them at this time?" Senior Servant Qu stood at the side with a smile on her face. He only remembered that he once heard a story where a person encountered a green snake and beat it half to death as if it was safe. Who knew that when he passed by the snake, that half-dead snake would suddenly jump?


    Get up and bite the man''s throat. "


    Xu Yanhan pursed her lips, "Momo means that if you hit a snake, you won''t die, but will instead be harmed."


    "Things in the capital are strange and unpredictable. In one moment, the family is prosperous and the leaves are luxuriant. In the next, the branches wither and the leaves turn into ashes, and vice versa." Xu Yanhan sighed secretly, "That''s right, the world is the most unpredictable. Especially the capital under the feet of the Son of Heaven. There is no chance for them to fight back now, but who knows if they will survive or not? Since that''s the case, I''ll have to ask this mama to make a move. Earlier, it was poison!


    The method of killing Su Jin was now being repeated on the Sixth Princess. I ask that the mama send someone to take note not to kill the Sixth Princess. "


    "Yes, Madam, please rest assured."


    Mu Yunyao had been standing at the door the entire time. After she finished listening in on the conversation between her mother and Senior Servant Qu, she finally made a sound and entered the door to pay her respects. "Greetings, mother."


    "Yao''er, you''re here." Xu Yanhan''s expression was rather unsightly, and when she saw Mu Yunyao''s smile, it seemed to be a bit forced.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" "Yes." Mu Yunyao was worried in her heart. Thinking of something, Yao''er, when we were in Tomb City, we were powerless to resist the arrival of the Su n. At that time, you once said that to the Su n, we were like ants, and humans would naturally not care about their thoughts. And now, in the short span of a few months ¡­


    When I was in the Qin Fang Garden, I said something to deal with the Su Family, and in a short period of time, something bad will happen to the Su Family ¡­ Yao''er, power is indeed too enchanting. Mother is afraid that she will be addicted to it and turn into the appearance of the Su Family. " Mu Yunyao snuggled up to her side, "Mother, don''t worry, we won''t be like the Su Family, we will never be like them. They have all deserved to have the Su Family today, thinking about what we experienced before, thinking about Su You, who almost lost his life.


    A family that is left behind in this world will have endless consequences. "


    Xu Yanhan nodded and warned herself repeatedly that she must remember today''s worries and not be blinded by power.


    On the second day, a sudden torrent of rain enveloped the entire capital in a drizzling mist.


    Mu Yunyao sat by the window and looked at the interwoven curtain of rain outside. She couldn''t help but frown at heart. "It''s rare to see such heavy rain on a spring day."


    Jin Lan nodded in agreement. "Yeah, the weather this year is really abnormal. It''s already hot since spring. It''s not even summer yet, and heavy rain is pouring again. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Amidst the heavy rain, the Su Family''s main door was smashed open with a bang, and following that, the six princesses of Huai Yang rushed out the main door, staggering as they fell into the rain.


    Su Qingwu ran after her, wanting to help the Sixth Princess up, but she was stopped by a serving maid. "Sixth Princess, run quickly to the pce, quickly request an audience with the Emperor. He''s your Imperial Father, he''ll definitely help you seek justice."


    The Sixth Princess was drenched in sweat as she clutched her chest, turning around and looking at Su Qingwu in disbelief. "I''ve given you my all, yet you want to harm my life. Even if I''vee to the pce to plead for mercy, you shouldn''t have treated me like this ¡­ ¡­"


    "Sixth Princess, you misunderstood, I did not ¡­" Su Qing frowned slightly. Rain dripped down her handsome chin, but the Sixth Princess''s gaze was still captivated by it. "Huai Yang, someone is purposely framing me. Come back with me."


    A trace of hesitation shed through the eyes of the six princesses of Huai Yang. They were wondering if they should trust Su Qingwu one more time when they saw Zhang Wan slowly walking out with an umbre in her hand.


    "Tsk tsk, Sixth Princess, your current appearance is really extremely miserable." The six princesses of Huai Yang gnashed their teeth fiercely. "Zhang Wan!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 484

    "Sixth Princess, you don''t have to gnash your teeth and speak to me like that. In the end, you and I are both pitiful people, and now that we have fallen into the mud pit called the Su n, even if we wanted to escape, it would be impossible."


    Su Qingwu abruptly turned her head. "Zhang Wan, don''t cause any more trouble at this time." "Sixth Princess, that time in the hunting grounds, you intentionally pushed me into the wolf''s mouth. At that time, I was badly injured and my face waspletely disfigured, so I wished that I could skin you alive, pull out your tendons, and crush your bones into pieces."


    "Shatter. But now that I see you in such a state, I feel lucky that you were the one who fought with me over Su Qingwu." Rain poured down Zhang Wan''s face, washing away the painstakingly applied makeup. The scar on her face became particrly clear: "Sixth Princess, if it weren''t for your fight, I wouldn''t have known that the Su Qingwu that I love so much would look like this ¡­ ¡­" A puppet that was casually manipted by the n, a pawn that only knew how to fight for the benefit of the n... Heh heh heh. Sixth Princess, do you think Su Qingwu really does like you? What a joke. He only had the Su n in his heart, and this Su n that seemed to be the most glorious gold wall in the world, but was actually a mess and had broken through the walls ¡­


    Whether it''s marrying you or marrying me, they are only means to help the Su Family obtain benefits! "


    The Sixth Princess pushed Zhang Wan to the ground, "You''re lying! I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all! "


    "Hehe, Su Qingwu, I can''t help but admit that you''re quite capable. To be able to make others wholeheartedly defend you, look at this Sixth Princess in front of you, don''t you feel even the slightest bit of guilt or unease?" Zhang Wan stood up and took out a dagger from her sleeve.


    Su Qingwu hastily took two steps forward. "Zhang Wan, what are you nning to do?"


    "Stand there and don''t move!" Zhang Wan suddenly crouched down and ced the dagger across the Sixth Princess''s neck. "If you dare take another step forward, I''ll cut her throat!"


    The Sixth Princess couldn''t help but let out a startled cry, and then she turned to look at Su Qingwu with a serious look in her eyes. "Qingwu, save me!"


    Su Qingwu stood in ce, not daring to move forward, afraid that Zhang Wan would really attack. "If you have anything to do with me,e at me. Don''t hurt the Sixth Princess."


    Zhang Wan chuckled, "I didn''t know that but after witnessing the current situation, I thought you had deep feelings for the Sixth Princess." Sixth Princess, didn''t you disbelieve me? "Then how about we make a bet?"


    The eyes of the six princesses of Huai Yang were filled with hatred, "What kind of bet do you want to make?"


    "Because we insisted on marrying Su Qingwu, and the Emperor hated you as a daughter. My father also gave up on me, and now we have nothing left, and the only thing left to bet is our lives. Do you dare to bet with your life?"


    Su Qingwu wanted to snatch the dagger away from Zhang Wan when she wasn''t paying attention, but she didn''t expect Zhang Wan to use her full strength. The dagger directly cut into the skin of the Sixth Princess'' neck.


    Zhang Wan raised her head with a fierce look in her eyes. "I told you not to move. Otherwise, if the dagger in my hand had no eyes, it might injure someone severely."


    "Zhang Wan, I''m not moving. Don''t hurt the Sixth Princess." No matter how angry the Emperor was, the Sixth Princess was of royal bloodline. Once her life was in danger, the entire Su family would apany her in death.


    The Sixth Princess coldly snorted, "Just now, what did you say we should do?"


    Zhang Wan lowered her head. "Don''t you think Su Qingwu has some true love for you?" I thought he hated me, this disfigured person, so I stabbed the dagger in each of my body and you. Do you think he will choose to save me? "


    The reason why I went to the Imperial Pce to plead for mercy for the Su Family was one of the reasons why you repeatedly urged me to do so. If you want to die, then leave far behind, and never dirty this goodnd! " Sixth Princess, you are truly a pitiful fool. Although I said that Father was angry that I insisted on marrying into the Su n, in the end, they were still rted by blood. If I died, he would definitely not let the Su n live, so, even if I killed you now, Su Qingwu would definitely save me.


    On face, I will speak up for the Su n. If I die, the Su n will be a powerful enemy under a tree, and right now, the Su n is in a precarious situation, unable to withstand even the slightest bit of trouble. Thus, Su Qingwu will definitely save me.


    After Zhang Wan finished speaking, she changed the direction of the dagger in her hand and stabbed herself in the chest.


    Su Qingwu quickly stepped forward and grabbed Zhang Wan''s wrist, but it was toote. The dagger stabbed into Zhang Wan''s chest, causing arge amount of blood to flow down to the ground.


    The Sixth Princess red hatefully at Zhang Wan, "Qingwu, this woman is too vicious. Shemitted suicide to seek death, so let her fend for herself. Don''t worry about her!"


    Su Qingwu hugged Zhang Wan up by her waist. "Sixth Princess, at any rate, you''re a human being, how can you be so careless?" Come with me back to the manor. After soaking in the rain to avoid the cold, I''ll send someone to get a doctor. "


    The Sixth Princess stomped her feet and looked at Su Qingwu, "I can believe what you said before. I can believe that you weren''t the one who poisoned my food, but on one condition, you must throw Zhang Wan here! If she dares to disrespect me, I will watch her die! "


    Su Qingwu tightly knitted his eyebrows. After staring at the Sixth Princess for a while, he shook his head slightly. "Sixth Princess, I can''t do this." Every word Zhang Wan had said before was like a sharp knife that stabbed into his heart. He hated himself for being like this, but after twenty years of being taught, his family philosophy had already been engraved into his bones and blood. Even though he had alreadypletely given up on the Su n, even though he already knew about it ¡­


    His actions had been in vain, and he still could not stand by and watch. The Sixth Princessughed mockingly, "So what Zhang Wan said was true. So you only have the Su Family in your heart, then why did you help me hide the crime of framing Zhang Wan? Why did youe to the pce to express your feelings to me? Why did you marry me? Family, family ¡­ If I don''t


    It''s the Sixth Princess, do you not like me at all? "


    Zhang Wan leaned against Su Qingwu''s chest, slowly opened her eyes and smiled mockingly at the princess.


    The Sixth Princess seemed to have gone mad, rushing forward to try and pull Zhang Wan from Su Qingwu''s embrace. The maids rushed forward to stop her, but they did not pay attention when they tried to pull her away. Instead, they pushed her down to the ground.


    "Haha!" The Sixth Princess''s hand was scratched, and blood seeped into the rain on the ground. However, she seemed to be unable to feel any pain as she stumbled and got up, then ran towards the direction of the imperial pce. Zhang Wan opened her eyes and looked at Su Qingwu, her pale lips curving into a smile. "The Sixth Princess went to the Imperial Pce, so her words will definitely be very detrimental to the Su n. Are you not going to chase after her now?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 485

    Su Qingwu''s expression was cold as she carried Zhang Wan across the front yard, "Even if I were to pacify the Sixth Princess, the fact that someone from the Su Family poisoned her food will definitely cause a hugemotion. Moreover, once I chase the Sixth Princess, you will reallymit suicide.


    "A wish."


    Zhang Wan couldn''t help but chuckle. The wound on her chest was stillughing, causing her face to turn pale from the pain. "You''re saying that you''re such a smart person. How did you end up like this?"


    Su Qingwu remained silent. After cing Zhang Wan on the bed, she instructed the others to go get a doctor.


    Zhang Wan pulled Su Qingwu''s sleeves, "Su Qingwu, are you interested?"


    Su Qingwu calmly looked back at him. "In your eyes, I should not have one." No, you do, "Zhang Wan stared fixedly at Su Qingwu''s chest, as if she wanted to look through her skin and see into his heart," I saw aurel tree in your heart. The tree was covered with golden and brilliant osmanthus flowers, and there was a breeze blowing, the flowers rustling, and a few osmanthus flowers falling, carried by the wind.


    to the nine heavens ¡­ "


    Su Qingwu subconsciously turned around, avoiding Zhang Wan''s gaze. "You ¡­" Zhang Wan smiled, "Looks like I''m right. It''s not that you don''t have a heart, it''s just that your heart is already filled with others ¡­" "I am d to see you like this, because the person in your heart is the person you will never be able to wish for in your entire life. Slowly, you will be able to experience the feelings I had when I was let down."


    Hehe... "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Wanughed loudly, her smile was filled with deep sorrow, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes: "Entering my Lovesick Sect, knowing that I miss each other dearly, reminiscing often with each other over and over for a long time, if I knew earlier, I would have fallen for you like this, why did I know you? Su Qingwu, I hate you! "


    When she had first seen that young man riding a horse and viewing a flower on the street, his spirit had been taken away in an instant. When she had learned that they had an engagement, she had been so happy that she had not been able to sleep for several days.


    She looked up at him at all times, and remembered all the news about him in her heart. She wished that she could be married off and be his wife.


    Looking at Zhang Wan''s pale face, Su Qingwu''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. "Zhang Wan ¡­"


    Zhang Wan looked a little dazed. She tried her best to turn her head and look towards Su Qingwu, "I''m going to die ¡­" Can youe over and hug me? "


    Su Qingwu hesitated.


    "Don''t you even want to help me fulfill my final wish?"


    "You''ll be fine. The doctor will be back soon."


    "Qingwu, it''s so cold. Can''t you give me a hug?" Zhang Wan stubbornly turned her head, trying her best to stretch out her arm and look in the direction of Su Qingwu.


    In the end, Su Qingwu couldn''t bear to sit on the edge of the bed and hold Zhang Wan''s hand. In the end, he was the one who betrayed her.


    Zhang Wan''s lips curved into a smile, "It''s all in the past now. From today onwards, we will not owe each other anything."


    Su Qingwu had a bad premonition. She lowered her head to look at Zhang Wan''s eyes. "Zhang Wan, I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Zhang Wan pulled her hands together and pressed them against the dagger at her chest. With a pfft sound, the dagger entered her body.


    Zhang Wan started twitching, and blood kept flowing out from the corner of her lips.


    Su Qingwu''s hands were dyed with blood as she trembled and looked at Zhang Wan who was still smiling. "Why?"


    There was blood flowing out of Zhang Wan''s throat, and she waspletely speechless. She tried her best to open her eyes and look at the camellias on the windowsill not far away.


    Camellia Crane Feathers ¡­


    The flowers were beautiful like a face, each petal looking exactly the same. They were arranged neatly on top of the wheel and surrounded the golden stamen, exuding an unmatched beauty.


    Why? She wanted to know why? Why did he not follow the agreement and marry her when they were already engaged? Why did she allow herself to be pushed into a wolf''s trap back in the hunting grounds? Why was it that when she had ruined her appearance and despaired, what greeted her was notfort, but mockery and ridicule from the Sixth Princess? Why


    Up until now, he should have hated her to the core, but there was still love lingering around?


    The light in front of his eyes slowly faded away, leaving only the tea flowers on the windowsill a little bit of color ¡­


    Mu Yunyao ¡­ If there was an afterlife, the two of them might be good friends ¡­ He didn''t have the time to say goodbye. It was hisst regret ¡­


    The window was suddenly blown open by the wind, and the camellias on the window sill trembled in the wind. In the end, by ident, they hit the window sill and the flower directly broke, falling into the rain outside.


    After the heavy rain, the capital was in an uproar.


    The Sixth Princess had been poisoned to death. She had braved the heavy rain to return to the pce and kneel before the emperor. Zhang Wan had died, and the Grand Schr had made his way to the Su pce ¡­


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, the teacup in her hand wasn''t steady and directly smashed onto the ground.


    Jin and Jinqiao quickly went to clean up, "Miss, don''t be too sad, Mrs. Zhang, she ¡­ A person cannot be revived ¡­ "


    "Zhang Wan..." Mu Yunyao felt a sour feeling in her heart. Looking through the window at the rain that was getting heavier and heavier, she let out a heavy sigh. "Go ask when you''re going to hold the funeral. We''re friends. I want to go mourn her, consider it myst journey."


    "Yes, miss."


    The Emperor didn''t want to pay any more attention to the Sixth Princess, but since her mother was begging, he gave way and allowed the Sixth Princess to return to the pce.


    Not long after, the University Schr Zhang Zhong wailed as he entered the pce, using Su Qingwu of plotting to murder Zhang Wan.


    The Emperor no longer had any patience with the Su Family. He immediately ordered for Su Wenyuan and Su Qingwu to be removed from their official positions and temporarily locked up in the Ministry of Justice for trial.


    After hearing this news, she struggled to run over to the Emperor and begged for mercy, "Imperial Father, Zhang Wanmitted suicide. It had nothing to do with Su Qingwu. I ask for royal father''s understanding. "


    The emperor looked at the Sixth Princess, his eyes filled with disappointment. "Huai Yang, how long are you going to keep this going?"


    "Father... royal father... " The six princesses of Huai Yang looked up at the emperor''s eyes with a strange expression, and only felt their hearts sinking, "Royal father, what I said was all true."


    "I don''t care if what you said is true or not, but with these words of gold and jade, this imperial edict absolutely cannot be changed." You can go back and tell your mother toe and plead with me for you and Su Qingwu to go with me. "


    "No, royal father, I don''t agree with you, I ¡­ I also like Su Qingwu ¡­ "


    The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes and suppressed the irritation in his heart. "Are you sure? If we don''t get together with Su Qingwu and Li, we won''t have another chance in the future. "


    "No, it''s not."


    "Alright, someone, bring the Sixth Princess down and temporarily imprison her in the Peace Pce. Without my decree, no one is allowed to visit."


    "Yes." royal father, your royal father has shown mercy ¡­ "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 486

    The emperor couldn''t help but rub the space between his eyebrows. He felt extremely tired and his scalp felt like it was covered in a thickyer of kraft paper. He felt his hand go numb. "Xu Li, has there been any news from King Yue?"


    Xu Li shook his head in worry. "Reporting to your majesty, other than the news that His Majesty King Fu had safely made it to Jiangnan at the beginning, there has been no news of your return until now."


    The emperor frowned and said, "Send more people to rush to Jiangnan. Make sure that King Yue is safe and sound."


    "Yes." Xu Li was just about to go outside the hall to pass the order when a guard ran in quickly and kneeled on the ground: "Your majesty, five hundred miles is more urgent. The riverbank is broken, and riverside city, Huai''an city, and Yi River city are flooded one after another.


    "..."


    The emperor stood up abruptly and his body swayed involuntarily. His vision went dark and he almost fell to the ground. "Say it again?"


    "Five hundred li is more urgent. Riverside Crash, Riverside City downstream, Huai An City ¡­" Your Highness King Yue has gone missing ¡­. "


    Xu Li stepped forward and carefully held onto the emperor''s arm. "Your majesty, please calm down and take care of the dragon''s body!"


    The emperor took in a few deep breaths before slowly recovering. He then said, "Go, dere the princes and officials to enter the pce."


    "Yes."


    The officials did not dare to dy any longer after receiving the news of entering the pce. They quickly left through the slippery streets of the pce after the heavy rain.


    In the Qin Fang Garden, when Mu Yunyao received the news, her embroidery fingers paused slightly. The embroidery needle pierced deep into her fingertip and a dark red bead of blood instantly seeped out. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were both anxious. They hurriedly went to look for the medicine box.


    Mu Yunyao gripped the bag tightly, the blood on her fingertips seeping into the flower design embroidered on the bag. Her face was extremely pale, and even her teeth were trembling, "Jin Lan, where''s Grandmother?"


    "The Grand Princess is currently living in Ronghua Residence."


    "I''m going to see my grandmother. Help me pack."


    Jin Lan nodded halfway and suddenly stopped. "Miss, you are saying ¡­ ¡­. Pack up your stuff? "


    "Yes, I''ll go to Riverside City after I report to Grandmother."


    "Young mistress..." Jin Lan wanted to continue persuading her, but before she could say anything, Mu Yunyao quickly walked out of the room.


    Within Ronghua Residence, Grand Princess Yi De had just ordered for people to send reinforcements to ensure King Fu''s safe return. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s request for an audience, she couldn''t help but sigh. "Let her in."


    After Mu Yunyao entered, she knelt on the ground and said, "Grandmother, Yunyao is unfilial. She wants to leave the capital and head to Riverside City to look for Your Highness."


    Hearing her straightforward but firm tone, Grand Princess Yi De lightly closed her eyes. "Do you know what you are saying?" Grandmother, what I feel most now is regret. He regretted that he did not have the courage to face his own heart before. Now that he had heard the news of Yue Yang''s death, he could only feel guilty and harsh. Grandmother, I. I have fallen in love with His Highness King Yue.


    "Grandmother, please help me."


    "He''s your uncle!"


    "I know, he doesn''t care, and I won''t care anymore." Mu Yunyao crossed her arms and knelt on the ground. The pearl hairpin above her head collided with each other and emitted a crisp sound.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes, no matter what kind of rumors spread or how many people criticize and scold me in the future, I want to be together with Titan." When she heard that there was a flood in Riverside, a series of clues suddenly shed through her mind. Everyone had sent a message before, saying that King Yu and King Jin wanted to blow up the situation. She thought that since they had already decided on the riverbank, the situation would be even bigger. Now that she thought about it, annual floods, droughts, locusts, snow ¡­ There were countless number of natural disasters, and the number of people disced by them increased ¡­


    However, the riverbank that had been decided was not too big. Coupled with the death of the Fourth Prince when the riverbank had been breached, it was enough to cause a storm and cover up the fact that the salt tax had been vacuumed.


    If he did not haveplete confidence, he would not dare to create such a huge disturbance. That is to say, Yue Yang could have been sessfully schemed against by King Jin, which was why no news of King Yue existed for such a long period of time ¡­


    King Jin''s actions were not only allowing him to escape, but also eliminating his enemy, King Yue. If he could find a way to frame King Yu, it would be killing three birds with one stone.


    If it was King Yue ¡­ If he died ¡­


    This thought had just shed through her mind when Mu Yunyao felt a heart-wrenching pain, making her wish she could curl up.


    Princess Yi De sighed. "Your personality is usually soft, but in reality, your mind is extremely firm. Since you''ve made up your mind, your grandmother won''t say anything, and only hopes that no matter how great the storm gets, you and King Qian will be able to get through it together."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, her eyes filled with tears. "Grandmother, I''ve decided to stay with King Yue and will definitely bring you and mother endless trouble. Yunyao is unfilial."


    "Foolish child, your mother and I share the same thoughts, so we both hope that you will have a good time. As for the trouble, it would also require those people to have the ability to do so. " Grand Princess Yi De raised a hand to help Mu Yunyao up. "You didn''te to me just to express your feelings for your highness, right?"


    "Yes, I want to go to Riverside City."


    "There''s a water hazard in Riverside City, right now you can''t help much. Also, searching for someone in the vast sea of people is no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. If you go, you might not even be able to find King Fu."


    "Grandmother, I know medicine. Right now, the riverbank is being broken, the surrounding cities are being flooded, the people are being disced, the weather is gradually bing hot, and it is most likely for an outbreak to ur. If I go, even if I cannot find King Yue, I will definitely be able to help."


    "Fine, but you have to promise me you won''t take any risks. Take care of yourself on the way out, ande back no matter what you do. Not even a strand of hair is missing."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded. "Yes, Grandmother, please be at ease. I''ll do it the moment I do it." Alright, now I''ll ask Senior Servant Qu to count the number of people you have on you, and also bring you the bestowal gold medal. This gold medal was given to me by the emperor, and seeing it, I can see that you''re a princess right now, even if you''re outside, you shouldn''t feel wronged. You don''t need me to tell you anything else.


    There will be a decision. " Grand Princess Yi De''s heart ached as she helped Mu Yunyao to straighten her clothes. "Don''t cause trouble outside, but don''t be afraid. You can''t afford it. Grandmother will help you carry the burden!"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was moved as tears shed in her eyes, "Many thanks Grandmother."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Mu Yunyao retreated two steps, knelt in front of Grand Princess Yi De, and once again respectfully kowtowed. "Grandmother, please take care of yourself. Yao`er will definitely return safely." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 487

    In the room, Grand Princess Yi De lifted up her handkerchief and wiped her tears, her heart full of reluctance.


    "Grand Princess, if you really don''t want to, why don''t you think of a way to keep Miss here?" You should also be clear about Yao''er''s character. I can keep her as a person, but I can''t keep her heart. Also, when a child grows up, I should go around and challenge her. There''s still a long road ahead of us. We have to go through a lot of trials and hardships, so it''s good for her. Don''t worry about me.


    Go and get people to prepare, pick out more good hands to follow her. Being out in the world is no match for being in the capital, and there are many people who can''t reach their goal, so prepare as much as you can. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao originally thought that her words would definitely attract some opposition from her mother after she told her family, but she didn''t expect her agreement to be even better than that of Grand Princess Yi De.


    "Mother, do you really agree to let me go out to look for your highness, the King?"


    Xu Yanhan couldn''t help but smile, "What, do you think that mother should cry bitterly and then do her best to stop you from going out?"


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect mother to agree so readily ¡­"


    "If you can understand, mother would be happy for you if you were to directly face the rtionship between you and King Yue. Furthermore, your mother believes that with your intelligence and wisdom, you can protect yourself wherever you go. Therefore, your mother is waiting for you and King Yue to return safely from Qin Fang Yuan. "


    Mu Yunyao stood up and threw herself into Xu Yanhan''s arms. "Mother, thank you."


    "Bring some silver taels along the way, just in case there''s any problems. Also, bring some of those pills and powders that you made. If you run into any of them, you would rather kill a few by mistake than let anyone hurt you."


    "Alright, mother, don''t worry. I will head back to the courtyard now to prepare."


    "Yes." Two hourster, a horse carriage quickly left Qin Fang Yuan and headed for the city gate.


    A light rain began to fall again. Princess Yi De raised her head, her eyes reflecting the gloomy sky and the heavy rain. It seemed as if it was so deep that one couldn''t see the depth of it.


    Xu Yanhan entered the house and bowed, "Greetings, mother. I really don''t feel well here. I was always worried about Yao''er, so I came over to talk to you." Sit down quickly, I want to find you too. " Princess Yi De waited for Senior Servant Qu to serve the tea before ordering everyone to withdraw, "Yan Han, in the past few days you have been doing quite well in settling the affairs of the Su n. Furthermore, with the death of Zhang Wan, the death knell of the Su n has already rung, so you don''t need to waste your energy on them anymore."


    Right now, what we need to do is to control the capital and buy some time for Yao''er and Jun Yue. "


    Xu Yanhan raised his head, "Mother, your daughter doesn''t quite understand." Although there was a spring flood near the river every year, when there was not enough rain, there would be a dam on both sides to prevent it from flooding the city. To dare cause such a ruckus and even scheme against the King of Assassins, he definitely had to be the work of those princes. Yun Yao and Jun Yue were both outside, if they still ¡­


    Letting them do whatever they wanted, it might cause a lot of trouble. In order for them to return as quickly as possible, all we can do is to let these princes of the capital settle down. "


    "Prince... Mother, the court is at stake... Can we cut in too? "I don''t know much, but I''m afraid I might fail." No one was born with such knowledge. Just by observing her, one could tell that the Su n''s Su Jin was not locked up in Shuntian''s prison. I will have someone think of a way to pry open her mouth, and if she asks, Prince Jin will not have the time to do anything. The Emperor is not worried about the bnce of the court these days


    Is it? Without the Su n''s checks and bnces, the Li n was the only power that met its match, so he would think of a way to suppress the Li n. In this way, wouldn''t the imperial court regain its bnce? The Li Family is in for a ride of misfortune, the King will definitely protect the foundation, and Jiang Nan will be able to remain calm for a while. "


    "Mother, it would naturally be the best if it was really as you said."


    "Don''t worry."


    The emperor had summoned the princes and subjects into the pce for discussion. No one was in the mood to pay attention to anything else. Coupled with Grand Princess Yi''s deliberate concealment, no one knew for the moment that Mu Yunyao had already left the capital.


    Si Qin and the other three followed beside Mu Yunyao. Eunuch Cheng sent people to stop Mu Yunyao at the city gate and gave her the keepsake to call upon the Yue n''s power.


    After leaving the capital, Mu Yunyao brought people with her to abandon the carriage and board the boat. Fortunately, the Xing Shun boat had sent people to deal with the trade between Jiangnan and the capital, so they didn''t waste any time.


    In the pce, the officials'' discussions were in chaos. The emperor listened to their bickering as he argued over the reason for the overthrow of the river. In fact, even the King and the Duke of Jin''s men were bickering with each other over the matter, so angry that the teacups in their hands fell to the ground.


    "What about the Minister of Revenue? This matter involves the Ministry of Revenue, so tell me, what should we do about it! " The Minister of Revenue Qi Feng, eldest son of the Duke of Wei, was also the second prince, King Yu''s eldest uncle. He dealt with matters impartially, listened to the Duke of Wei''s teachings, and strictly guarded the Ministry of Revenue. The Duke of Yu and Prince Jin tried to rope him in, but failed at the end.


    But the Emperor trusted him very much. Qi Feng, Minister of Revenue, stepped forward. "Reporting to the emperor, it is no longer important to investigate why Lin Jiang broke the embankment, it is more important to count the affected people, towns, viges, and farnds, and to transport food, clothing, and tents as soon as possible to relieve the disaster. The most important thing is to properly arrange for the victims. Currently, the details of the situation are still unclear, but ording to the urgent report of the Imperial Guards from 500 miles away, the ones affected are Riverside City, Huai''an City and Yi River City. The poption of these three cities are very dense, if the situation is serious and the Imperial Court is not able to make it in time, it will most likely cause the people''s resentment to boil, and it might even cause a change of the people.


    I beg the Emperor to give the order to open up the stores as soon as possible and to provide relief to the victims of the cmity. "


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face turned slightly better. "How much grain does the Ministry of Revenue have left?" It was just that it was too time-consuming to transport them over from the capital. It would be better to mobilize them from the nearby cities, and then find a way to transfer two taels of silver to fill up the granary. This way, it could save a lot of time and time in the process of transportation.


    "


    "Un, where is King Yu?"


    The Second Prince, King Yu, quickly stood forward, "Your son is here."


    "If I send you to provide assistance, are you qualified?"


    The Second Prince''s eyes lit up. After finding out about the incident with the King Fei, he was extremely anxious. Now that he was able to personally go to Jiangnan to relieve the disaster, he quickly agreed: "This son will definitely not let father down."


    "Imperial Father," the King stepped forward, "Second Brother has no experience in disaster relief. Moreover, he has a reckless personality, causing the people to be nervous. If anything happens, the consequences will be unthinkable."


    Prince Jin refused to be outdone, "Father, this son will go first ¡­" "Shut up!" "At this point, you guys don''t have to worry about your brothers'' lives, and you don''t have to worry about the civilians who are suffering. You encourage the followers of your subordinates to fight and stir up the entire court. Do you really think that I can''t control you guys now that I''m old?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 488

    The emperor was infuriated, and the ground above the golden pce fell to the ground.


    "I don''t care how you guys usually fight, but now that the natural disaster is here, the people''s wails are still ringing in my ears. If anyone dares to make a move at this time, I will chop their hands off no matter who it is!" Do you understand? "


    "Your son (official) understands. Please calm your anger, Your Majesty."


    "The Minister of Revenue shall immediately draft the articles of association and hand them over in paper form. From today onwards, we shall begin to reduce the number of cases and expenses incurred by the pce. Except for Grand Princess Yi De, the other princes, concubines, and officials shall be reduced ording to their rank ¡­"


    This meetingsted for more than four hours. After the two of them returned to their respective homes, they got angry and ordered their families to reduce the number of people in the court. At the same time, they gathered their trusted aides and discussed their ns. However, before they coulde to a conclusion, Su Jin, who was in the prison of Shuntian, suddenly confessed that she knew the truth behind the river burst. She said that the river burst was not a natural disaster but that someone in the capital had deliberately sunk the ship carrying the salt tax and silver in order to destroy the evidence of the salt tax loss case.


    On the riverside, in order to prevent people from salvaging the sunken ships and official silver, he secretly blew up the riverbank topletely destroy the evidence.


    When he said that, Shen Bingshu was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. Ignoring the fact that it was alreadyte, he immediately entered the pce.


    When Prince Jin heard this news, he was furious. He paced back and forth in his study, "Can''t we find a way to shut her up?" The trusted advisor on the side shook his head, "Earlier, the poisoning of Zou Min and Yang Lian in the Ministry of Justice''s prison had angered the Emperor, and he ordered the Ministry of Justice to investigate. The reason they didn''t imprison Su Jin in the Ministry of Justice was to prevent others from silencing her. Shuntian was Shen Bingshu''s territory, and he had cleaned it up extremely cleanly.


    As for Su Jin, this important witness, he would send people to take turns to guard her day and night. He would not be able to find an opening at all. " King Jin pursed his lips and sighed: "I already knew that Jiangnan Yan Zheng was a huge pit, but I still couldn''t resist the temptation to jump down. Now that I want to climb out, I can only grab hold of other people and keep an eye on Duke Yu''s every move, I definitely cannot give him the chance to do so in front of royal father!"


    The nderous words. In addition, the magistrate of Riverside City must personally confirm the life and death of the Titan. Once the message was confirmed, it must be sent to this king and must not be dyed in the slightest. Furthermore, keep a close eye on King Yu, and think of a way to disrupt his relief efforts. "


    "Yes, Your Highness." The cold wine fragrance lingered in his mouth, causing him to squint his eyes. "As long as Prince Jin is unable to sessfully provide relief, then I will be able to help father share his worries. In addition, I will also prepare ¡ª


    Arge gift was sent to Eldest Princess Yi''s residence. The Eldest Princess greatly doted on King Yue, and right now, the life and death of Fourth Brother is unknown. As her imperial brother, I should help him take care of his family. "


    "Yes, your servant will do it right away."


    The Minister of the Civil Service gathered officials with experience in disaster relief and worked out the rules for this disaster relief together. After the emperor finished reading, he called King Yu over to him and told him in detail for two hours. Only then did the emperor allow him to leave the capital for Riverside City. When King Yu was at the pce, he had sent his eunuch to visit Mu Yunyao at Qin Fang Yuan Garden. He thought that she should know of the news by now and might have some words or letters that she wanted him to bring to Titan. However, when he came out of the pce, he saw the eunuch who went to ask him and found out that he had arrived at Qin Fang Garden.


    After that, they didn''t even see Mu Yunyao.


    King Yu thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly. He did not tarry any further, getting on his horse and leading the rest of his men out of the capital quickly. It took her six days to arrange all the arrangements for the disaster relief operation. After entering the pce, Grand Princess Yi looked at the tiredness on the emperor''s face and couldn''t help but gently advise, "Your Majesty''s body is no longer the same as it used to be. You can''t work day and night like this and have so many officials under your care ¡­"


    Isn''t it all for the sake of helping the Emperor? "


    "Royal sister, Jun Yue''s matter..."


    The Grand Princess Yi De turned to look at Xu Li. "Take away the tea at the emperor''s side and exchange it for some soup that will nourish the body."


    "Yes, Grand Princess."


    "Your majesty, I''ve heard of Jun Yue''s matter. However, this child has the luck of the heavens. I believe that nothing will happen to him."


    The emperor remained silent for a long time. After Xu Li served the soup, he slowly withdrew. After a long while, the emperor finally spoke. His tone was choked with emotions, "Sister, ever since we found out about Jun Yue''s ident, we''ve been worrying about him. If he really is ¡­ After a hundred years, how should I face the Queen ¡­. Rou-Er will definitely me me, moreover, I


    He finally understood that he shouldn''t have treated him coldly because of the guilt in his heart... "How can I be so foolish? How can I face Rou-Er ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De looked at the red-eyed emperor. His two temples had already turned white, and his face was now filled with grief and vexation. He no longer had his usual regal dignity. The incident with the empress had dealt a huge blow to the emperor. He had to stay in the pce to recuperate for three months ¡­


    He and the empress Wei Rou were a young couple. No matter how destitute the emperor was back then, the empress had always been single-minded towards him and had even given up her life for him ¡­


    "Emperor, Rou Er''s personality is the most docile. She understands the pain in your heart, so she won''t me you."


    "My royal sister, after this incident, I realized that I''m really old. If Jun Yue can return safely this time, I''ll definitely make up for it."


    "Mn, don''t worry. With your father being concerned, Jun Yue will definitely return safely."


    The Emperor broke away from his guilty thoughts. Seeing the Grand Princess''s worried expression, he could not help but ask, "Royal sister, you''re not looking well either, but you''re not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine, but Yao''er ¡­." Grand Princess Yi De sighed deeply. "Yao''er left the capital and went to Lin Jiang City to look for King Yue."


    "What?" The Emperor subconsciously frowned, "Back then, I didn''t know Yun Yao''s identity, so I didn''t oppose to the matter between her and Jun Yue, but now ¡­"


    The Grand Princess Yi De sighed. "The Emperor is an experienced man. He should know that matters of the heart are the most difficult to control. Just like you and Rou''er ¡­"


    When he thought of the Queen, the Emperor''s forehead once again rxed. However, he still did not agree. "Sister royal, but there is a difference in seniority between the two of them." Although they were both uncles and nieces in name, in reality, they were even more rted than their cousins who had gotten married. It was just that there was some difference in seniority that made people feel that they were slightly different. Jun Yue had a hard time. If he found out the truth one day ¡­ "Just thinking about it makes me feel sad, so as an aunt, I can''t help but want to love him a little more." Since Yun Yao had already made up her mind, as a grandmother, she had to think of a way to get rid of the biggest obstacle for her. As long as the emperor didn''t care about their rtionship, then no one else had the right to interrupt.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 489

    The emperor wanted to object, but when he thought of the words of Grand Princess Yi De, and then thought of what the empress had done for him, a sense of destion shed through his heart.


    The Imperial Family wasn''t as bright and beautiful as they were outside. Many things were out of the ordinary whenpared to the love between Yue Yang and Mu Yunyao. The reason he didn''t agree to this was more for the sake of his two children''s future considerations. Seeing his expression waver, Yi De, the Grand Princess, didn''t say anything more. "Words cannot be wasted. The reason why she chose toe here at this time is because ¡­"


    He had guessed that the Emperor was most concerned about King Yue and felt the deepest guilt towards him. He then thought of Queen Wei Rou who had passed away. After all these factors, the Emperor must have ¡­


    He would definitely choose topromise.


    "Big Sis, Yunyao is a girl. Will there be any danger if we go to Riverside City?" I gave her the gold medal from the Emperor, and also sent a lot of people to follow her. Yunyao knows about medicine and has ways to protect herself, she insisted on going, but I couldn''t stop her even if I wanted to, so I just let her go. " Grand Princess Yi De''s smile was somewhat helpless. "Yao''er and Wang Yue have very simr personalities.


    One''s previous experiences were quite bumpy, one would not easily fall in love, once it was true, it was easy to fall in love. As elders, we can only try our best to tolerate them. " Thinking of the Titan''s personality, the Emperor felt the same way, "Royal Sis, Yun Yao is still young, so there''s no rush right now. We might as well wait and see, if their rtionship is unstable, they would split up even without us trying to break them up. If they are truly unyielding, we will stop them!]


    "I can''t stop them either."


    The two of them owed their seniors something to live on, or had a rtionship before they found out about their true rtionship, so they really couldn''t find a reason to oppose it. The Grand Princess Yi De nodded, being able to say these words showed that the Emperor already had apromise, the rest would be up to Yue Yang and Yun Yao, "The Emperor has thought about it, if their rtionship is unstable, then if we try to break them up, it will make them resist, and they will insist on going together.


    "Arise."


    "Yeah, we''ll see about thatter." Thinking of Yunyao''s weak and delicate appearance, the Emperor''s impression of her became even better. As a weak girl, after knowing that her lover was in trouble, she could stand up for him. No matter how much help he could provide, this friendship was already very rare.


    On the other side, Mu Yunyao rode the fast boat and stopped at Tongling City.


    "Miss, the water in front of us has already been sealed. Ships are not allowed to pass, so we can only change to carriages."


    "How far is this ce from Riverside City?"


    "If you are fast, you need three days. If you are riding a carriage, it will take six days. This depends on whether the road is clear or not. If the river water destroys the road, it will take even longer."


    Si Jiu brought a water bag over and said, "Miss, let''s drink some water."


    Mu Yunyao took a few sips before passing the water bag back. "Si Shu, prepare the horses. We''ll ride our horses towards Riverside City."


    "Miss, you are not good at riding horses ¡­" The young mistress'' body was weak. How could she withstand this?


    "I can give it a try. If it really doesn''t work, you and Si Qin can take turns to bring me." It''s decided then. Quickly go down and prepare. " Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm, but she sat up straight, like a taut string.


    "Yes, miss."


    The horses were quickly prepared, and Si Qin and the other three protected Mu Yunyao in the middle. After finding out that she was fine riding alone, they gradually rxed.


    The closer they got to Riverside City, the more refugees they encountered. Every one of them had a messy figure, exhausted and desperate. When they saw a passerby with slightly better clothes, they woulde forward and beg for mercy.


    Mu Yunyao and the others had a special path to use, so they quickly headed towards Riverside City. Although they didn''t encounter too many troubles, the miserable scenes that yed out in front of them caused them to feel a sense of destion from the bottom of their hearts.


    The sky waspletely dark, so Mu Yunyao and the others temporarily settled down in the inn.


    Si Qin and Si Que stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao off the horse. They felt her steps stagger and couldn''t help but be worried. "Miss, are you alright?"


    "It''s fine, my legs are hurting. I''ll apply some ointment to themter."


    After Si Wen Ming prepared toe to the water, Mu Yunyao wanted to take a simple bath. When her hand entered the water, she felt waves of piercing pain. When she looked closely under the candlelight, her palm was scratched by the reins.


    After using warm water to wash her hands, Mu Yunyao stiffly sat on the bed. She carefully applied medicine to the abrasions on her fingers and legs. After she was done with it, her forehead was already covered in cold sweat from the pain.


    Si Qin carried some food over. Seeing Mu Yunyao struggling to straighten her clothes, he hurriedly stepped forward to help, "Miss, if you have anything to do, please instruct us."


    Mu Yunyao borrowed Si Qin''s hand to walk to the table and sit down, "All of you have been working extremely hard. I''ve only suffered a few small injuries. It''s fine, but do you have any news?"


    Si Qin took out the letter that was ced under the tray: "Please have a look, Miss."


    After reading the contents of the letter, Mu Yunyao''s expression became even more unsightly. Riverside City was severely affected, and countlessmoners died, but she was unable to find any news about the Titan ¡­


    Seeing her expression, Si Qin knew that there was still no good news, "Miss, Prince Fu, your majesty will definitely be fine."


    Mu Yunyao took a deep breath and destroyed the letter under the light of the candle. She picked up the rice porridge Si Qin had prepared and started eating, "I also believe that Fourth Master will be fine." She needed to restore her strength before she could make it to Riverside City.


    After a few days of riding, her appetite was extremely poor. As she rode, she felt waves of pain in her stomach. After barely being able to eat sixty percent full, he was no longer able to eat anymore.


    "Miss, your appetite is too bad. If this goes on, we won''t be able to do anything. Miss, what do you want to eat? This servant will ask someone to prepare some food for you now."


    "Since we''re out, it''s inconvenient to do all sorts of things. I just need to eat a few simple meals. You guys should hurry and rest. Tomorrow morning, we still need to continue on our journey."


    Si Qin couldn''t do it, she thought to prepare more delicious food in the morning and helped Mu Yunyao inspect the bed before closing the door and leaving.


    She was obviously very tired, but Mu Yunyao didn''t feel sleepy at all as sheid on the bed. In thetter half of the night, just as he was falling asleep, he suddenly heard a sounding from the door. She opened her eyes abruptly and fished under the pillow for the dagger Wang had given her. Her body tensed.


    "Miss, it''s your subordinate, six taels." A figure entered through the window, his clear voice pleasant to the ear in the night.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart rxed, but a hint of pleasant surprise shed in her eyes, "Six liang, why are you here?" He walked to the side of the table and lit a candle me before bowing towards Mu Yunyao, who was wearing a gown, "Not long after your subordinate arrived at Tomb City, a dam burst in Riverside City. I went to Riverside City to look for Your Highness King, but I couldn''t find anyone in the entire city.


    "..."


    As he spoke, he took out a bag embroidered with a treasure pattern from his sleeve. Mu Yunyao suddenly widened her eyes as the dagger in her hand nged against the ground. "You said that it was found in the cer?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 490

    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s pale face, a look of worry shed in his eyes, "Yes, there''s an inexplicable sudden death in Riverside County''s magistrate. Subordinate feels that something is amiss, and I''ve also heard that River City''s magistrate has constructed a cer in his house to lock up any girls who disobey him.


    Submerged by the water, the bag floated on the surface of the water. Furthermore, ording to what your subordinate has observed, the water in the cer was intentionally poured in by someone. Because the surroundingnd is rather high and is located in the inner city, although some floods havee, it is impossible to fill up more than half of the cer. "


    Mu Yunyao suppressed the trembling in her heart and carefully checked her pocket. It waspletely intact except for the rope that was attached to it being torn off. "Other than this, do you have any other clues?"


    "Time is of the essence." "When your subordinate heard that Miss wasing to River City, he rushed here to wait for you. I didn''t expect that you would actually arrive."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I know, it''s been hard on you. Do you have a reservation room? "


    "Yes."


    "That''s good. Quickly go down and rest. Tomorrow morning, we will continue our journey and try to reach Riverside City as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao stood up early. Her entire body was aching, and the wounds on her legs and palms were both painful and swollen.


    "Miss, we have rushed forward as fast as we can, why don''t we rest here for a day ¡­"


    "No need."


    At first, Mu Yunyao was able to ride on her own, but after a while, she really couldn''t take it anymore. She had Si Qin and the other three to take turns with her before finally arriving at Riverside City three dayster.


    At this moment, Riverside City still had traces of having been devastated by the flood. There were mud and weeds everywhere, and there were even swollen and unharvested corpses of people and animals at the side of the street.


    Mu Yunyao tightly knitted her brows. The scene before her eyes was too shocking. It was really hard to imagine that a prosperous city would turn into a living hell in the blink of an eye.


    Six taels of silver were guarding Mu Yunyao''s side, preventing the survivors from touching her. "Miss, this ce is really too chaotic ¡­" Mu Yunyao clenched her fists and said, "Six liang, you should go to Ziling City now and have Manager Qin gather the food and medicine there. Also, since the Zhixian County is dead, are there no other officials? Si Qin, take the gold medal given to me by your grandmother and summon the officials of Riverside City. Order them to spend half an hour with you ¡­


    If you fail toe after an hour, you will be punished with the crime of abandoning the city. " The only thing she could do was to make a big fuss. On one hand, she could attract the attention of the King and Jin Wang, and let them divert their attention to her. On the other hand, the greater the impact, the greater the chance King would have of finding her here.


    As long as he heard the news, he would definitely rush here to meet her.


    "Yes." Si Qin respectfully received the gold, bringing his guards and swiftly heading to the yamen.


    Hearing the news of Mu Yunyao''s arrival, Jiang You and the other officials couldn''t help but dig their ears out. Princess Wen Xian? The granddaughter of the Grand Princess? If he did not want to be a good princess, and if he did not want to enjoy wealth and fortune, why would hee to Riverside City to watch the show?


    They anxiously changed into their official robes and headed towards the street that Mu Yunyao was at.


    At this time, because Mu Yunyao and the others had stopped, many of the victims had already gathered over. Most of them were old, weak, and children, and their appearances were even more miserable than those victims they had seen in the Spirit Tomb City. One by one, they extended their hands towards Mu Yunyao''s direction, their ck skin and shriveled arms depicting them as ghosts.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly creased.


    Very quickly, Jiang Tongzhi and the salt luck official were the first to arrive. When they saw Mu Yunyao, who was being protected by the people on the street, they were momentarily stunned. This princess Wen Xian seemed too delicate. How could such a delicate girle all the way from the capital to Riverside City?


    "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao lowered her gaze slightly. Looking at the clean and tidy official uniforms they wore, her eyes shed with a cold light, "Stand up. Si Shu, how long will it take tost an hour? "


    "Miss, there is still a quarter of an hour left."


    "Yes." The two of them stood at the side and watched Mu Yunyao''s cold expression. Their hearts couldn''t help but tremble. After seeing her extraordinary bearing, the contempt in their hearts had been retracted quite a bit.


    The clerk went up to report to Mu Yunyao. "Miss, the hour''s up."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and looked at the four people in front of her. "Four sirs, ording to the daily calctions, it has been almost half a month since Riverside City suffered. Why are the victims on the streets still left unattended?"


    It was not that the officials were not acting, but rather, the granary had been destroyed. Many people in the county had also died, and even the county magistrate had died. We had no way of knowing that we had the heart to take care of the victims. "


    Mu Yunyao taunted, "You can cover up your guilt for not doing anything just because you said it? You are a local parentage officer, and you are in charge of salt, food, and river workers. Now that something has happened, the only thing that you havee up with is helplessness? " "Princess, this official has already tried his best, but is really limited by the conditions. Just before I came, I was still discussing the history of salt transportation and how I could settle the victims. Who knows what kind of people you are in a hurry for?"


    "He summoned us all here..."


    Si Qin and Si Cha rushed back. When they saw River County''s magistrate court''s judge, their eyes shed with resentment. These two officials still had the mood to dance in the mansion. This was truly hateful!


    Si Qin stepped forward and whispered a few words into Mu Yunyao''s ear. Mu Yunyao coldly raised her eyes. "Milords, the time I set is one hour, you didn''t follow the rules and rush there."


    "Greetings, Princess. The two of us live slightly further away from each other. The roads are muddy, so ¡­"


    "I don''t want to hear so many reasons. There are still many victims who have yet to be settled. Rather than listening to your nonsense, I might as well save this time to pacify them. Someone, drag the two of them away. "


    "Princess, please forgive me. This official did not do it on purpose ¡­" The guard behind Mu Yunyao walked forward and held the two of them in ce. He unsheathed the sword in his hand and held it horizontally at their throats, as if he was waiting for an order to ssh blood on the spot.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 491

    River County''s County Official and Judge Tong panicked. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly, "Your Highness, please spare me ¡­" This official knows that I was wrong. " In the past, there had also been princesses who hade to Jiangnan to y. As long as they were able to eat and drink, they would be able to send away the great Buddha safely. Why was this Wen Xian County?


    The Lord was actually in charge of them?


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at the mud-stained River County''s magistrate and annals. "I saw that you two sirs'' clothes were unclean, but were you busy clearing the river earlier?"


    The magistrate and imperial records of Riverside County were overwhelmed by the question, "Reporting to the princess, after the river embankment was blown up, Riverside suddenly changed its route. If the river channel was not cleared in time, perhaps half of Riverside City would still be flooded by the flood."


    "Are the channels unobstructed?" "The flood was too severe, and over a third of the civilians were injured. After that, in order to survive, many young adults left, but at this moment, those who could stay were all conscripted to the river, but they didn''t have the tools or the materials to reinforce the dikes ¡­" Even


    The food... Over the past ten days, many people had been injured ¡­ Princess, were you sent by the imperial government to be in charge of disaster relief? Have you brought the food and medicinal herbs? "


    Jiang Cheng also raised his head to the side and looked eagerly at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her slightly shake her head, the hopeful expression in her eyes gradually dimmed. Hearing that Mu Yunyao did note to River City on the orders of the imperial government, the panic in the County Official and the judge''s heart lessened by quite a bit, "Princess, please let us go. The most important thing right now is to help the victims.


    If you keep us locked up like this, you won''t be able to take responsibility if something happens. "


    Mu Yunyao shot a cold nce at the two guards who were holding the officials captive and kicked them to the ground. The longsword in her hand stuck itself into the ground with a ''swoosh'' sound, right next to their faces.


    A portion of these guards were sent by Grand Princess Yi De, while the other portion was chosen by Eunuch Cheng to meet up halfway. They had all received the favor of Mu Yunyao for Jiang Cha, and knew that Princess Wen Xian was the beloved of King Yue, so they naturally couldn''t allow others to bully her.


    The two officials who were detained were nearly scared to death, "Princess, please spare our lives ¡­" Where did this group of fiendse from? With the sword just now stabbing down, they almost thought they would die.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. Although I wasn''t ordered by the emperor toe to the rescue, I still have a way to gather food and medicine. "I''ve already sent some people to contact Ziling City''s Neon Cloud Workshop and Nong Lou. There will be relief materials delivered soon."


    "Neon Cloud Workshop, No Envy Pavilion... May I ask if Princess Mu knows Miss Mu? "


    "I''m Mu Yunyao."


    "Great, this is great ¡­" "It''s just that, in the past, it would have taken me an entire day to travel from Tombal City to Riverside City, but now, the journey on the waterway is difficult ¡­"


    "I have some ties with the Xing Shun Bank, and I will entrust them with the transportation of relief materials." I have some ties with the Xing Shun Bank, and I will entrust them with the transportation of relief materials. During this half a month, they had been anticipating the imperial government''s disaster and were already close to tears from the expectation. However, the imperial government had issued a decree, yet no relief materials had been sent over. If Mu Yunyao had arrived a day or twoter, they really would not have been able to hold on.


    Got it.


    Mu Yunyao looked at River County''s County Magistrate and Judgement, whose faces were devoid of color. "A few people, go and search their manors. Even now, you still have the mood to enjoy singing and dancing in your mansions. It seems like the manors have a rather deep family background."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao sneered, "When it''s my turn to be unlucky, I already remember that I''m an official ordered by the imperial government. When I was drinking and having fun, why didn''t I think about my actions before? "Take him away!"


    The guard who went to inspect the two''s residences returned, "Reporting to the princess, the two''s residences had nearly a hundred thousand taels of silver. In addition, there is arge amount of food hidden in the cer.


    River County''s magistrate book and annals'' eyes reddened. "A few days ago, we specifically asked for help from the two families. They said that the mansion no longer has any rice left ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao frowned. Her fingers gripped the hem of her skirt as she ordered in a cold voice, "River County''s officials have not done anything in front of the great cmity. They don''t care about the lives of themoners. Bring them down and kill them! "


    "Yes." The guard immediately seized the two of them and pressed them to the ground with his sword. With a swoosh, the two of them fell with their heads on the ground.


    After regaining his senses, he gritted his teeth and spat on the ground, "These two deserve to die. Thank you, Princess Wen Xian, for ruling for the people. This official will definitely write the reason for their deaths so that the princess won''t be in any trouble." The others nodded in agreement. Mu Yunyao wasn''t afraid of this little bit of trouble, but she wasn''t in a good mood so she straightforwardly refused, "Then I''ll thank the four sirs. I''ll first prepare the food and make a porridge and distribute it to the victims to ensure they have a appetite. In addition, the corpses on the streets, no matter if it''s humans or livestock, will be fine.


    We have to deal with it as soon as possible. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. If we do not handle it well, I''m afraid there will be an outbreak. "


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao, as a woman, looked especially delicate and slender, but after hearing her words, she felt an inexplicable sense of peace in her heart, as if everything was going to be fine.


    Mu Yunyao had brought quite a number of people with her. When the people from Neb Market and Unjealous Pavilion heard that she hade to Riverside City, they also rushed over. For a moment, they were all in a frenzy.


    Although it was difficult for the victims, they did not lose their reason when they saw the chances of survival. They waited for the porridge to be boiled and restrained themselves from going forward to pick it up.


    Many of the victims had broken bowls in their hands, and after sharing the porridge, they directly poured the porridge into their mouths, regardless of whether it was hot or not.


    Mu Yunyao''s tightly knitted brows did not loosen. "Siqin, send a message to Wan-Er Lou in a while, say that Riverside City, Huai An City, and Yishui City urgently need a doctor. I hope that there are kind-hearted doctors under the heavens who cane and help treat the victims."


    "Yes, miss."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s lips were dry and cracked, he hurriedly brought the water bag over and said, "Miss should drink some water to rest. Your face is extremely pale, I still need you to take care of the matter in Riverside City. If you fall, it would really be messy."


    "I''m fine. Schr, go investigate and find out why the government''s relief supplies haven''t arrived yet." "Also, think of a way to spread the news of me killing an official of Riverside City."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the sky. Fourth Master, I, a princess who had just been conferred the title of Crown Prince, publicly killed two officials of the Imperial Court.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 492

    The news of Princess Wen Xian''s arrival in Riverside City spread very quickly. It had been more than half a month since the river burst, and the victims had been waiting for the imperial court''s relief efforts. But this time, the relief supplies had yet to arrive, and even the relief officials had yet to arrive.


    Originally, they were all in despair, but with Mu Yunyao''s arrival, they suddenly saw hope.


    With the help of the Xinshun Bank, the food and medicinal herbs prepared by Wuxiang and Neb Market were quickly brought over by the waterway. At the same time, Supervisor Qin, Wei Yi, and Yun Chun had also arrived at Riverside City.


    Steward Qin''s eyes were filled with excitement when he saw Mu Yunyao. After carefully sizing her up, he respectfully saluted and said, "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao revealed a smile, "Steward Qin, please excuse yourself. It''s been hard on you these past few days."


    "There''s nothing to work on. Fortunately, I saved a portion of the grains and Neb Market''s support. That''s why I didn''t hold up my business. Young miss, quicklye and take a look. Are these food and medicinal herbs sufficient? " Mu Yunyao received the booklet and carefully examined it, then called over the six taels of silver that had rushed back. "Riverside City has suffered the most from this cmity, and many of themoners have already gotten sick. After obtaining the medicinal ingredients, I have to keep an eye on them and suppress their illness, so we can''t leave Riverside City for the time being. You and Wei Yi, Cloud


    The soldiers will split into two groups. Go to Huai An City, hand over the herbs and food to the officials of Huai An City. Wei Yi and Yun Chun will go to Yi Shui City and at least let the citizens see a glimmer of hope. " Because of the Rainbow Moon Pavilion, Huai An City''s officials had cleared up a group of people without restraint. Moreover, the disaster was not considered serious, so the situation was still alright. Sending food and medicine over was enough to solve the urgent problem.


    The flood of water into the Yi River caused the water level to rise severely. A second flood urred, cutting off the path to Yi River City. Currently, the news about Yi River City was the least.


    "Yes." The three of them quickly responded.


    Steward Qin looked around the messy city and could not help but sigh, "All these years, the Dai Dynasty has been peaceful and prosperous. Suddenly, such a serious flood happened. The scene was quite ring."


    Mu Yunyao and Supervisor Qin returned to the county magistrate''s office that they had cleaned up at thest moment. "Supervisor Qin, do you have any news of His Highness King Yue?" Steward Qin shook his head with a heavy expression: "I have indeed been in contact with you after you came down from the King''s Pce. The books in each of your residences were urate, and there was not the slightest problem with the amount of tax. He felt that something was amiss, so he found out about the salt merchant and told me to investigate the news. Afterwards, he received the Miss''s message ¡­


    He brought the letter directly to Riverside City, and it was here that we suddenly lost our traces. "


    Mu Yunyao tightly clenched the Yuan Treasure Inscription in her hand, and her eyes filled with sadness. "I gave you the letter ¡­ Your Highness, which salt merchant did I get you to investigate? "


    "Jiang Lin City''s Zhou Huai, Yang Zhou City''s Jiang Jin ¡­" Steward Qin had a clear understanding of some people''s information, so he exined it in great detail.


    Mu Yunyao listened attentively. Suddenly, a frown appeared on her forehead. "So how are they now?"


    Steward Qin was surprised for a moment before he shook his head, "I didn''t pay much attention to them because of the matter of Lin Jiang breaking the dike ¡­"


    "Supervisor Qin, we need you to supervise this matter personally. Send more people to find traces of these people you''ve investigated and see if they''re still alive ¡­"


    "Miss, is there a problem with all these people?" After Yang Lian met with an ident, Prince Jin tried his best to erase the evidence of the salt tax deficit in Jiangnan. This breakout in Riverside City could be said to be his handiwork, as the boat carrying the salt tax on silver sank on the river. No matter how big the deficit was, it''s impossible to find any traces of it.


    If the salt merchant is killed, he will be safe and sound. "


    Steward Qin could not sit still any longer. He hurriedly stood up and said, "Then I''ll go investigate immediately."


    "Send some men to investigate Jiang Lin City''s Zhou Huai!"


    After giving out her orders, Mu Yunyao sat in the yamen and waited for news. Very quickly, the magistrate of Riverside County hurried over, "Reporting to the princess, you must investigate Zhou Yi. The entire family has lost their lives in the flood."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed, "I understand. I''ll have to trouble Senior Registrar toe over. Do you have any understanding about Zhou Quan?" Zhou Huijiang City''s most famous garden, Riverside Garden, had been built by the Zhou family. In other words, Riverside Garden was better built than no other building, and many people of status liked to go to Riverside Garden to have fun and amuse themselves.


    However, no matter how rich you are, it''s useless. With so many subordinates protecting you, isn''t the whole family lost in the flood? "


    "A family of old and young... Not a single member of the Zhou Family escaped? "


    The Registrar Official was stunned for a moment before his expression changed, "Princess, I also feel that something is amiss. The entire Zhou Mansion is filled with over a hundred people, but they are all dead. This is definitely out of the ordinary."


    "You said that the Zhou family and the county magistrate were on good terms. Have you seen the two of them before Lin Jiang broke the dam?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but the county magistrate really likes to go to Riverside Garden, which is the Zhou family''s territory. Even if the two of them were to meet, no one would notice."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "I understand. I don''t know where the Jiang Courtyard is, but I''ll have to trouble you to guide me. I''d like to take a look."


    "Now that Riverside Garden has been settled down, the princess will probably be rammed into if she goes."


    "ced the victims?"


    "Yes, we also know that you''ve arranged for such a good ce to be empty. It would be better to give it to themon people than to say that such a good ce is empty."


    "Did you arrange for the victims to be settled after the river broke or did you only do it after I arrived?"


    The Registrar Official paused, "It was arranged after the princess arrived."


    "I got it. It''s good that the victims are gathering. We can help them check if their bodies are healthy. Lead the way."


    The ce where Riverside Garden was located hadn''t been affected much. As spring approached, the garden was filled with life and vitality. It was as if a small garden gate had separated the space. A hundred flowers bloomed inside the door, the scenery was beautiful, the walls were broken, the silt was umted ¡­


    Mu Yunyao walked in. There weren''t many victims in the garden, and they were all ced in one ce. It didn''t have much effect on other ces.


    Lin Jiang knew that Mu Yunyao had brought someone with her to Riverside Garden and hurriedly rushed over. "Greetings, Princess."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes. "Does the same person know that Lord Lin Jiang lives at this ce?"


    "No, that''s not it. It''s just that the victims have been ced here. This official was really worried, so I came here to help take care of them." Mu Yunyao looked at Jiang You who had a nervous expression and suddenly sneered. "Men, detain him and interrogate him. Let him tell us everything he knows!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 493

    Jiang Wei knew that he was being pulled down by the guards, so when the victims saw this scene, their hearts trembled. They all gathered away from Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze swept across them one by one before finallynding on the two people with their heads lowered, "Bring out those two men in ck."


    "Yes."


    The two people that were brought out were both men. Their expressions were simple and honest, and after being captured, they couldn''t help but kowtow to Mu Yunyao. "Princess, please spare our lives.


    "Bring him down and interrogate him as well."


    "Princess, we are all ordinary citizens. Why are you treating us like this? Even if you have done well to help the victims of the disaster, you can''t just disregard human life like that. "


    Mu Yunyao turned her head with a cold expression, "I was only bringing you guys down to interrogate you. Since when did I say I want your lives? The two of you keep saying that you are ordinary citizens, but I don''t think any ordinary citizen of Riverside City who has the ent of the capital is here! "


    Si Shu stepped forward and kicked a man in the crook of his leg. He then pulled out a dagger from the tattered clothes on his waist. "


    The two men saw that the situation was bad and were about to bite the poison sacs at the back of their teeth tomit suicide, but before they could move, the guards holding them in ce punched them in the cheek, directly knocking out two of their teeth.


    "Miss, there''s poison behind the teeth, it looks like they''re deathsworn." Even if such a person were alive, it would still be extremely difficult for him to find anything.


    "Take her down and interrogate her first. I don''t believe that there really is a mouth that can''t be pried open in this world."


    "Yes."


    Seeing this scene, the disheartened people immediately took a deep breath and looked around to see if anyone was among them.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Jiang Yuan and turned around to speak to the victims. "I''ll arrange a tent as soon as possible. Please stay in the tent for the time being, there''s a high chance that there''s a clue about the thieves hidden in Jiang Yuan, so I need to properly search for them. Please forgive me."


    "Yes, this subject and the others will listen to the princess'' arrangements."


    Mu Yunyao had brought food and medicine for them, and had even killed the officials in the city who were sphemous and ipetent. While they felt fear towards her, they also felt admiration from the bottom of their hearts, so they didn''t dare to refute her words in the slightest and were arranged to leave obediently.


    "Search this ce thoroughly, see if we can find any clues."


    After searching for nearly an hour, someone found the ck ash left behind by the burnt paper under the soil. There was the knockout powder, the remnants of the incense ¡­ What was really useful was not found.


    Mu Yunyao casually walked over when she suddenly saw a few osmanthus trees nted behind a wall. She circled around the walls and arrived under the osmanthus trees. Suddenly, his vision sharpened as he walked quickly towards aurel tree. He carefully measured the two inconspicuous pebbles ced under theurel tree.


    Si Qin and Si Shu followed, "Miss, what''s wrong with these few osmanthus trees?"


    "See those two pebbles? There were moss growing on the pebbles, but there was no water in the garden. Furthermore, there was no flood. The soil in the yard was all dry ¡­ Go dig and see if you can find anything. "


    "Yes." Si Qin walked forward and dug out the dirt under the pebbles. Not long after, he found a box and opened it. Inside was a hairpin, as if it was buried by a woman when she was bored. "


    Mu Yunyao took over the hairpin and looked at it carefully. There was Chang''e Jade Rabbit engraved on the pearl hairpin, especially that rabbit. It was exceptionally exquisite and cute.


    Mu Yunyao''s finger gently caressed the handle of the hairpin before her finger suddenly stopped. She carefully examined it before pulling out a piece of paper from the hairpin. It seemed to be written in King Yue''s handwriting. "Water."


    Si Qin and Si Shu quickly thought, "Water? "Miss, could it be that Prince intends to say that he is in Yi River City?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the few pebbles after reading the note, and her brows slightly moved. "Is there water flowing in the river garden?"


    "Yes, the garden here has also attracted some fresh water that runs through half of the courtyard."


    "Have any of these pebbles beenid?"


    "If that''s the case... This servant will immediately go and find you. "


    After about an hour, he fished out a stone from the water. It was wrapped inyers of kraft paper. The brown paper was openedyer byyer, revealing two silver ingots.


    "Miss, these two silver ingots are marked on the bottom. It should be official silver."


    "Silver?" "With such great effort, and with such a tight bag, are you trying to hide these two ingots of official silver?" Mu Yunyao took a gold ingot and carefully examined it. Suddenly, she felt that the weight of the ingot wasn''t right. "This silver is too light ¡­"


    "Miss, could it be that these two silver ingots are fake?"


    "Wrapped in kraft paper, afraid of being soaked in water to make two taels of silver." As Mu Yunyao spoke, she directly threw the silver ingot on the ground. With a ''pa da'' sound, the silver ingot actually broke into pieces.


    Si Shu eximed, "This silver ingot still has ayer of gilded silver on the outside, and the inside is made of y?" No wonder you are afraid of being soaked in water! "


    Mu Yunyao took a deep breath. "Collect all the broken silver taels. Also, you have to keep the whole thing well. You absolutely can''t lose it!"


    "Yes, miss."


    On the way back to the county magistrate''s office, Mu Yunyao''s expression had always been unsightly.


    Si Qin carefully asked: "Miss, since there are clues left behind by His Highness, Yue Wang, I presume he should be fine, please do not be so worried." If it''s all right, why would they leave such important evidence in the water? " Mu Yunyao''s thoughts were heavy. "Your Highness Duke of Yue is a strong martial artist, and he has Yu Heng, Yu Yi, and also has the help of the Esteemed Master to help him. Just what happened to force him into such a state?"


    The situation? "He also found some money bags in the cer behind the magistrate court. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, he definitely wouldn''t have thrown away the things that I gave him ¡­"


    Inside the county magistrate''s prison, Jiang Tonghui and the two men he had captured were both tied up. Their bodies were covered with bloody wounds, indicating that they had been tortured.


    Mu Yunyao came to the dungeon and looked at Jiang You, who was tied up. "My lord has suffered so much, can it be that you still haven''t remembered to say something?"


    "Even if you are a noble princess, you can''t treat a government official in such a manner!" Linjian Tongzhi''s face was filled with grief and indignation.


    Mu Yunyao sat in a chair brought over by Si Qin and Si Que and heard himugh, "Any one of the crimes that you''vemitted is enough to put you to death. I''m only interrogating you now, so I might as well spare your life."


    "I don''t understand what the princess is saying."


    "The salt tax, the counterfeiting of the silver taels, the murder of the prince of the dynasty, the murder of the salt merchant, the collusion with the destruction of the riverbank ¡­" Every time Mu Yunyao said that she hadmitted a crime, Lin Jiang''s expression became even more unsightly.


    "How can a princess so casually nder the officials of the imperial government?" Lin Yemao loudly retorted, but his eyes were filled with guilt.


    Mu Yunyao sneered as she stood up. She didn''t go ahead and interrogate Lin Jiang as he would normally. Instead, she directly walked out of the prison.


    Si Qin gave a small porcin bottle to a guard who was waiting at the side. "Drink it down to Sir Tongzhi. Tomorrow morning, he will exin everything." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 494

    The next day, Mu Yunyao received the news from Supervisor Qin: Except for Jiang Jin, all of the salt merchants that she investigated were killed. She wrote a reply, telling Supervisor Qin to take good care of Jiang Jin.


    Not long after, Si Qin walked in with a confession in her hand. "Miss Lin Jiang, let''s confess."


    "Mm. Now, go and bring over that River Rivers magistrate''s book that was used to clear up the river."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a cold light. "If I didn''t have the guidance of the Registrar Official, how could I have easily found out that there''s a problem with Fellow Jiang?" In addition, I didn''t say that he has any big problems, but just called him over to have a chat. "


    "Yes, this servant will bring the person over now."


    When Lin Jiang County''s main book was brought over, his body was still stained with the imprint of dried mud. Upon seeing Mu Yunyao, he hurriedly bowed in apology, "This lowly official is extremely rude to the princess. Please forgive me, Princess."


    "Lord Registrar Official is being too courteous. Servants, serve him some tea."


    Si Qin prepared a seat and stood at Mu Yunyao''s side, making it convenient for him to protect her at any time.


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes, her lips carrying a faint smile. "Has His Highness been well?"


    The Registrar Official''s hand that was holding the teacup swayed as he raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao in confusion. "Princess, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Mu Yunyao knocked on the confession beside her. "I don''t understand in the big mouth, but my heart should be as clear as a mirror. "Lin Jiang knows that he has already exined his actions. It is truly shocking to look at the crimes that he hasmitted one after the other."


    "Howe this official does not know what crime Venerable Jiang hasmitted?"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and indicated for Siqin to give him the confession beside Jiang Tonghui. "Take a careful look, are there any other mistakes?" Seeing the contents of the confession, the eyes of River County''s magistrate court''s keeper flickered. Shock shed through his heart: "This ¡­" Falsified salt tax books, salt tax tax silver, destroyed evidence, destroyed river banks, caused three cities to be flooded and countless people to be disced ¡­ This ¡­ ''This is too scary! ''


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the main book that was singing well, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. "You have interacted with Fellow Jiang Lin for so long, you should be clear of his character. Isn''t it strange that in the blink of an eye, he had confessed so quickly? "


    "This ¡­" Immortal Lin Jiang was stunned and his body involuntarily stiffened. After consuming it, I need to consume the antidote once every hour. If I don''t, my body will feel like it''s being eaten by ten thousand ants. It''ll be painful and itchy, and it''ll hurt so much that it''ll make me want to tear off my skin.


    "scratching will increase the pain by ten times, that contradictory feeling, does Master Shuiyue want to experience it?"


    "Princess, you sure know how to joke around. Is there even such a poison in the world?" Don''t you know that the world is full of wonders? In addition, this kind of medicine wasn''t that rare. I''ve seen it before, after consuming it, all the organs in the body will slowly rot away. From the inside out, even the bones will slowly rot into scraps.


    The skin on the outside is good, but even so, this person will not die. In the end, he will be pus wrapped in human skin ¡­ "


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s eyes that were filled with fear, he saw that even though she had a beautiful and slender figure, her methods were so bloody and cruel. Anyone who saw her face would not be able to help but feel a chill in their heart.


    Mu Yunyao looked at him. "Why do you have such arge reaction? Don''t worry, if you cooperate well, I won''t use these two poisons on you. After all, you are one of His Royal Highness. I must at least give some face to my eldest uncle. "


    "Princess, I really don''t understand what you mean." You don''t need to understand, you just need to report my words to your master. I''ve taken over River Lin City, so I''ll report all the confessions that Jiang Tong knows to the emperor. As for the rest, he''ll investigate them one by one once he arrives at King Yu''s Pce and report them to the emperor. Therefore


    Don''t secretly use those methods. After all, once these things get out of hand, the Emperor''s anger will bepletely gone. His reputation as amoner will be lowered to the extreme! I suppose your master does not wish for such an oue? "


    Facing Mu Yunyao''s seemingly understanding gaze, the Registrar Official''s face became even paler. His expression slowly turned into one of panic. "Princess ¡­"


    "My patience is limited. If you say that you don''t understand what I mean, then I''ll have someone else help me ry a message. In any case, there''s more than one person in Riverside City that can reach the capital. What do you think?"


    "... "Yes, this official understands. I will definitely pass on the princess'' meaning word for word."


    Mu Yunyao raised the corner of her lips. "Good, you''re really a smart person. Where did you stop King Yu?" This ¡­ "This official doesn''t know ¡­" The Registrar Official wanted to shake his head and deny it, but when he saw Mu Yunyao''s half-smiling appearance, and then recalled her threats, he couldn''t help but clench his teeth. "His Highness Duke of Jin''s men used a mountain rock to break off the official road to Riverside City in private, then incited the refugees to cause trouble, and trapped His Highness King Yu inside.


    On the way to Tong Ling City. "


    "Understood, master, please go and busy yourself."


    "Yes."


    When the main book of Riverside County left, Mu Yunyao took the confession from Jiang You.


    "Miss, do you think you can trust Lin Jiang''s words?"


    "Naturally, we cannot believe his words alone. Weck material evidence." Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head. This matter was too shocking, it was hard to believe in a single person''s words.


    "Material evidence is probably not easy to find, right? After all, a lot of things were washed away after the river broke its banks. "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "No, we''ll soon be able to see the evidence."


    "Ah?" Miss has already thought of a way to find evidence? "


    "Do you think that the reason I called the Jiang Prefecture Chief''s book over was to say those two words?"


    "Is it not?" The moment we entered Riverside City, we saw a bunch of old and weak women and children inside, and we didn''t see any young or strong males. At the beginning, I thought that those able-bodied men had followed the county magistrate''s book to fix the river, but after seeing those people who fixed the river, I was sure that many of them were definitely not ordinary people. "Also, after more than half a month of repairing the river, without piling piles or protecting the dikes, they have only brought people to continuously dig and search the banks of the river. What do you think they are doing?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 495

    Si Qin slightly widened his eyes, "Miss, you mean to say, they are looking for the fake official silver that sank in the water?" I think it''s very possible. Furthermore, looking at River Lin''s calm demeanor, he should have been able to find some information. The salt tax case this time was the biggest fight between the King and the Jin King in Jiangnan, with the attitude of not giving up until one party dies. "I will not let you go until you are dead, while I, Prince Jin, will escape!"


    On one side, I want to frame His Highness Duke of Yue, and on the other hand, I want to use the power of the prime minister to get away from him. So, I have to choose a side to stand on. "


    Si Qin was still worried, "Miss, what if the Registrar Official has not found any evidence, and His Royal Highness does not appreciate your kindness?" If the Registrar Official could not find any evidence, then he will take it out from Su Jin''s mouth. Yang Lian must have had his own means of survival since he was able to be an investigator for so many years. The evidence mentioned by Su Jin must be extremely crucial. I could think of it, as could my grandmother and the Emperor. As for the King, as long as he received the news, he would ¡­


    I will not reject my kindness, because right now, I am not representing myself, but the Grand Princess''s Mansion. At this moment when the throne was about to change, none of these princes could refuse to help their grandmother. "


    "Miss is really intelligent." Si Qin''s heart was filled with admiration, she just couldn''te up with any of these thoughts even if she was to die from exhaustion.


    "How could he be smart? He was just forced to do so." Six taels of silver should be back by today. When hees back, tell him toe and see me. I have something important to ask him to do. "


    "Yes, miss."


    When the sky turned dark, six pairs of eyes came back to him, covered in dust. "Master, you were looking for me."


    "Is Huai An City''s trip going smoothly?" Replying to their lord, it was very smooth. Huai''an City''s officials had provided orderly disaster relief, and the victims were rtively safe. There were even many victims from Riverside City who had arrived at Huai An City and had been properly ced there. The Duke told me to deliver the food, and the Duke of Huai An City wrote a letter to express his gratitude.


    The doctors were the first ones to boil the medicine and distribute it to the victims to prevent an outbreak. "


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good, have you noticed any of the victims of the cmity in Huai An City?"


    "Subordinate has asked about it. The road to Yi River City has never beenpleted, so I''m not sure about the actual situation inside the city. There haven''t been any victims that have yet toe out.


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly creased. "I understand. Earlier, I had you exchange it for arge amount of silver and took it ovend to transport it to the capital. Are you ready now?"


    "It''s ready."


    "En, I will temporarily remain patient. When I return to the capital, I will give King Jin a huge gift."


    "Yes, Mistress."


    Two dayster, in the middle of the night, someone knocked on the yamen''s door. Si Qin quickly walked into the room and reported to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, His Highness King Yu has arrived."


    "It''s finally here." Mu Yunyao sat up without a trace of sleepiness in her eyes. After putting on her clothes, she asked, "Where is she?"


    "In the front hall."


    "Let''s go."


    When King Yu heard the sound of footsteps, he hurriedly looked towards the door. Seeing Mu Yunyaoe in with quick steps, he could not help but praise her in his heart, "Yunyao, I really did not expect that you would actually arrive earlier than me." Previously, he had sent someone to the Qin Fang Garden but didn''t see anyone. He was still slightly dissatisfied in his heart, as he thought that Mu Yunyao had let down his fourth brother who had a very good rtionship with her. Since she coulde so early, she must have left the capital as soon as she heard the news. This kind of girl ¡­


    Brat, no wonder Fourth Brother had to do this to her.


    "Greetings, second uncle."


    "There is no need to be so courteous, I have already heard about you on the way. This really shamed my uncle." If my uncle hadn''t used himself as a bait to attract those who obstructed me, I wouldn''t have been able to smoothly provide relief to the victims. However, the amount of food and medicinal herbs that I distributed was recorded in my records, so Second Uncle must find a way to make it up to me, otherwise, my Ni Yun ¡­


    "Then we won''t be able to continue the business."


    "Haha, don''t worry. Because of our rtionship, we will at least make up for your 20% advantage."


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "Then I''ll thank Second Uncle. Since you''vee, I''ll be leaving now."


    The smile on King Yu''s face froze, "Yunyao, I''ll go. If you stay in Riverside City, I''ll definitely bring Fourth Brother back safely."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Second Uncle, you are an official who has ordered me to help you out, you can''t be in danger. Besides, you have more important things to do.


    It had been such a long time since King Yue hade looking for her, and the answer was already obvious. He was definitely trapped. Right now, the only thing that was able to trap him was Yi River City.


    She had been waiting for King Yu toe. When he took over everything in Riverside City, she would be able to let go of her worries and peacefully go to Yishui City to find King Fu. It was with great difficulty that King Fu had managed to create a situation in Jiangnan. No matter how impatient she was, she could not let him waste his time and effort.


    "Yunyao, you should have guessed it. The road to Yi River City has yet to be cleared. After being trapped for so long, that ce must have already turned into a living hell. You''re a weak girl ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was still firm, "Second Uncle, you don''t have to advise me. I have already made up my mind that it is better to be early thante. Si Qin, go and get the documents and testimonies I''ve prepared during this period of time. "


    Very quickly, Si Qin ced the things on the table. Mu Yunyao opened them one by one. "Second Uncle, you should have long guessed that Jiang Cheng''s dike break was unusual. You should have heard of the things I did in Lin Jiang City. I won''t talk about those that aren''t important. Look, this is a confession from Linjiang Tong. It has the County Command of Linjiang City and him recorded in it.


    "As well as the actions of the salt merchant Zhou family." With salt merchants, making fake salt tax books, making fake salt tax silver ¡­ The y was heated together with iron and sand to form silver ingots. Then, the outeryer of gold was impersonated as official silver ¡­ Heh, you''ve really made these salt merchants more audacious! " King Yu was furious after he read it, "What''s more excessive is that in order to get rid of these things ¡­"


    Guilt. They actually thought of blowing up the riverbank. Seriously ¡­ They really should exterminate their ns! "


    "Second Uncle, there''s no need to be angry. Other than Jiang Jin, who is heavily injured and has yet to wake up, the rest of the salt merchants are already dead. Not even a single person from their family is left alive." Although he is still a little short of being a member of the yer Nine n, he is not too far off from that. "


    The corner of King Yu''s eyes twitched, "What a coincidence, we should really find this person and give him to royal father to reward him well." I will go to Yi River and help Second Uncle. Then Second Uncle can save a lot of time and find this person to hand over to the Emperor. This way, we can properly find a reward for him. cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia, cachexia


    They have not even opened their mouths yet, but I think it will be soon. "


    "Well, I''ll interrogate him. "I''ll give you some of the men I brought with me so that you''ll be safe on your way." "No need, I have someone that my grandmother sent over. Besides, I don''t dare topletely trust the people that Second Uncle sent over."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 496

    Hearing Yunyao say that she did not dare topletely trust the people around her, King Yu suddenly smiled, "Yunyao, you seem to have something in your words?"


    "It''s just a casual remark. It''s fine if Second Uncle doesn''t believe it, don''t you think?"


    "I understand, thank you Yun Yao for the reminder."


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze. There was no need for her to say anything. This Prince Yu knew this in his heart. He just didn''t know why he kept pretending to be confused.


    "Yunyao, you let me investigate such an important case, aren''t you afraid that I''ll trick you into it?"


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at him with a slight smile on her lips. "If Second Uncle had fooled us, the Duke of Wei would probably be very unhappy. "Miss Min might also be disappointed ¡­"


    King Yu patted his chest, "Yunyao, don''t worry. I''ll definitely get this case straight!" He would never let the mastermind get away with it!


    "Then I am relieved. Second Uncle, please do your best. I do not want Fourth Master to waste any effort."


    Fourth Master? Upon hearing this name and thinking about Mu Yunyaoing all the way from afar to look for someone, King Yu sighed, "Yunyao, stop calling me second uncle. Just call me King Yu first." In the future, he would just call her second brother ¡­


    Mu Yunyao naturally understood the meaning behind King Yu''s words and changed her attitude. "Your Highness King Yu, please take your time to look through the documents. I''ll go back and pack up my things. I''m preparing to set off at dawn."


    "Alright."


    After Mu Yunyao left, King Yu quickly skimmed through the various documents and testimonies. After he finished reading them, he sighed, "It looks like I won''t be able to idle around for this period of time."


    Si Qin followed Mu Yunyao back to her room. "Miss, there are still a few hours until daybreak. Please take a rest first. When daybreak arrives, your servant wille and call for you. Si Shu and I will pack our luggage."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and walked behind the table to write a letter. After writing it, she carefully sealed it, "Tomorrow, send someone to deliver this letter to the capital and give it to Grandmother."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Alright, I''ll leave this to your highness, King Yu."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t say much as she mounted her horse and quickly headed in the direction of the city gate.


    King Yu did not sleep that night. After sending Mu Yunyao off, he returned to the front hall of the county magistrate''s office to look at the documents and confession statements.


    "Your Highness, you haven''t had a good night''s sleep these past few days. Eat and rest."


    King Yu raised his head and rubbed his neck, "How can we have time to rest? If we do not investigate this case thoroughly as soon as possible, it might cause some trouble."


    For a character like him who has no benefits to give to them, would he actuallymit such a head-ying act? "


    "Your Highness, you mean ¡­"


    "The salt tax books and the tax silver must have been forged, but the purpose wasn''t to help the salt merchants escape the salt tax, but to make the real salt tax silver disappear."


    "This season''s salt tax is close to three million silver. If it''s really like this, then they are too daring!" Your Highness, where do you think they will hide the silver? "


    "You''re really stupid just because they said you''re stupid. Without the support of the people above, how could they hide the evidence so smoothly? "Naturally, we have to think of a way to send the silver to the capital!"


    "In the capital... Your Highness, this ¡­ This matter is too big. If it is not handled well, I fear that the Emperor will vent his anger on you. "


    The corner of King Yu''s lips curled up in a smile, but his eyes turned cold. "Grandfather said that a man can do whatever he wants. There was no chance in the past, so how can we watch them do whatever they want now?"


    Upon seeing his expression, the personal guard immediately stopped talking. Although his family''s master usually watched him with a happy smile on his face, he was still a ruthless person who could kill his enemies on the battlefield. If he really got angry this time, he could only silently mourn for the officials and the salt merchants. His gloomy expression only appeared for a moment before King Yu returned to his previous smiling expression, "Sigh, Yao''er threw a scalding sweet potato at me. Moreover, I had no choice but to take it.


    How unlucky, to be a brave man, s! "


    The personal guard couldn''t help but twitch his lips, "You''re a brave man, yet you''re smiling. It seems like you''re quite willing to put in a bit of effort." Mu Yunyao and the rest headed towards Yi River City. On the way, they met a kind-hearted old man who warned them, "Guests, don''t go any further. A small hill in front of them is sliding down.


    "Yishui City ¡­ I''m afraid we''ll have to wait for the road to be repaired first."


    Si Qin looked at the old man speaking, "Old man, do you know when the road will be cleared?"


    "Who can say for sure, but there''s no hope for the next month or two. "The cmity that befell Yi River City is even more important than Lin Jiang or Huai An. Right now, the city is probably like a vast ocean. What a sin ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slightly frowned and said, "Old man, if you want to enter Yi River City, how many days do you need to take the detour?"


    "Taking a detour to enter from the mountain path requires one to traverse two mountains. It would take at least two to three days. I advise everyone to forget about it. Even if we enter now, I''m afraid there won''t be anyone left alive. "


    Mu Yunyao felt a dull pain in her chest. "Thank you for the old man''s reminder. "Let''s go. We''ll take a detour around the mountain and enter Yi River City."


    The old man seemed to want to say something, but seeing their determined expressions, he could not help but shake his head: "What are you going in for? "There are no living people left anyway ¡­"


    At this moment, inside a mountain cave in the forest, the Titan King was sitting with his back against the mountain wall, one hand on his bent knees and the other by his side. There were wounds on his arm, and blood was still seeping out of them. His face was as pale as paper and his lips were cracked.


    Inside the cave, many of the victims were gathered together, either lying down or sitting down. They were so hungry and hungry that they had lost their shape.


    Suddenly, a woman screamed and started scratching at a man beside her. "Let go, let go of my child ¡­"


    In her arms was a child with a blue face. Her chest was moving up and down. It seemed like she wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.


    The man kicked the woman away and rushed to the door with the child in his arms. "This child is going to die, so we might as well use him to feed the wolves. Otherwise, all of us will die here!" Yue Yang, who had his eyes closed all this time, suddenly opened his eyes. He held onto the wall and used his sword to block the man from getting up: "Return the child to me!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 497

    The man felt fear in his heart, but he still held onto the child without letting go. He growled with a face full of hatred: "You ¡­ Back then, it was you who brought us here, which is why we were surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves in the cave. "Now we have to think of a way to lure the wolves away, and you''re stopping us, aren''t you?"


    Only when we all die will you be happy? " They had finally found this cave, but they were surrounded by hungry wolves. They had not eaten for several days, and had only been able to rely on the cave to swim in water for a bit. If they didn''t think of a way, they would be trapped here to die.


    Food for hungry wolves.


    "I''ve said it before, if a man considers himself to be an animal, then there''s no need for him to continue living." King Yue''s eyes were cold and his arm was dripping with blood, but the sword did not move at all. Even though his face was weak, it still carried with it an irresistible pressure.


    Outside of the cave, the howls of the wolves could be heard, loud and clear in the forest.


    The man gritted his teeth. "What if I don''t put the child down?"


    "Kill you!" Yue Yang''s gaze was cold and unfeeling. The man suddenly threw the child in his embrace at the Titan, and as if they had made an agreement, the men among the victims picked up the stones from the ground and threw them at the Titan ferociously. It was as if they had a blood feud in their hearts. Then, when the Battleaxe King had a chance to catch their child, he directly surrounded them and faced them ¡­


    Yue Yang roared out like a hungry wolf from his throat.


    Yu Heng was so angry that his entire body was trembling, he stepped forward and helped Yue Yang to block it.


    Although they did not have much strength, with their foundation in martial arts, it did not take long for them to kick those people to the ground.


    "Do you have any conscience? It was Master Four who saved you from the flood. In order to help you escape, he was even severely injured. This is a debt of gratitude to the enemy!" In the end, King Yue and Yu Heng did not kill them due to their fear of their identities. However, the victims did not appreciate their kindness, "We''re hungry ¡­ We haven''t had any good food for more than twenty days. There are wolves outside that want to eat us, so we don''t have the chance to go out and look for food and let you beat up the wolves ¡­


    "Since you guys aren''t willing, can''t we think of a way ourselves?" There''s a pack of hungry wolves outside. If we kill one of them and rush in to kill them, none of us will be able to escape! " Yu Heng gritted his teeth. These people didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude in their hearts. Instead, they kept pushing them out in order to think of a way to chase off the wolves. They didn''t even think about it ¡­


    "There are two people, and they haven''t eaten in days. How are they going to deal with it if they go out?" In any case, he was going to die anyway, what difference did it make if he died early orte? The wolves are still consuming energy, so we can''t afford to waste it. While we still have some strength left in us, we have to think of a way to get out of this encirclement as soon as possible. Who knows, maybe a few of us can still make it out alive.


    If we don''t, when we can''t walk anymore due to hunger, we''ll be eaten by the wolves. "


    Yu Hengughed mockingly, "Since you''ve already nned it all out, then you should just go all out against the wolves outside. Why are you attacking Fourth Master?" Although these people spoke very well, they all wanted to push others out to their deaths, and did not have any intentions of leading by themselves.


    "Hmph, I told you not to go up this mountain, but you guys just refused to listen and insisted on bringing us into this cave. "If you listen to me and go to another mountain, you might even be able to find something to eat on the mountain." If you didn''t want to follow me before, you could have left on your own. Could it be that our Fourth Master has tied you up and brought you here? They had initially sought Master Four''s protection, but now that something had happened, the me was ced on him alone.


    I shouldn''t have saved you all back then! "


    Many of the victims lowered their heads in shame after hearing Yu Heng''s words. They were too hungry, and because of that person''s instigation, they mustered up their courage to attack the King. Now that so many people could not defeat the King of Yue and Yu Heng, their hearts were already filled with fear.


    The man who spoke coldly snorted and muttered, "Who cares that you all save me?!"


    "Yu Heng, throw him out and feed him to the wolves!" Yue Yang ordered.


    Fear shed across the man''s face: "You ¡­. What are you going to do? What right do you have to throw me out? My kung fu is not good, but I am unable to deal with the wolves.


    Yue Yang''s face was cold, "What you said makes sense. If we can''t walk anymore due to hunger, then there would be no way to deal with the wolves. Thinking of a way to break out of this encirclement is the best way. Since you thought of the way, it should naturally be up to you to lead the way. "


    "No, let me go, let me go! You''re taking revenge, you''re taking revenge on me!"


    The remaining victims panicked. However, Yu Heng did not care about them at all. He picked up the clothes of the man who had spoken earlier and, without caring about his struggles, removed the joints of his arms, "Be more honest, I will keep your legs. This way, you will have a chance to run out of the pack of wolves.


    One leg was off too, so it might attract more wolves. " No, no. Let go of me, you officials all like to disregard human life, are the lives of ordinary people worthless? "You officials, usually eat the sries of themoners and plunder the fat and cream of the people. Now that you are in danger, you let themoners take the lead and push us forward."


    I''m sending myself to my death. At this time, the two of you should go up together! "


    Yu Hengughed coldly, "You said it already, both of us know martial arts, so we have the confidence to deal with the wolves. That''s why we should stay behind to protect the remaining victims and leave.


    "You all ¡­ "You are trying to force the truth!"


    "It''s fine for the two of us to be at the front. In any case, we know martial arts, so we might as well just break through the wolf pack and leave. Then, whether the remaining people live or die has nothing to do with us."


    With that, one of the victims immediately eximed, "No, you two sirs must not go and lead the way. Let this man go, he previously wanted to capture other people''s children and feed them to the wolves, one look at him is enough to tell that he is up to no good. Now we should let him attract the wolves."


    "That''s right..."


    "Right ¡­"


    Yue Yang looked at this scene coldly, his eyes were calm and emotionless from start to finish: "Since you''ve decided, Yu Heng will make his move."


    "Yes sir!"


    "No, don''t..."


    Yu Heng did not care about the man''s wails. He dragged the man to the door and used all his strength to kick him out.


    The pack of wolves had already reached its peak before this. Now that they saw a human figure rushing towards them, they immediately rushed forward with a roar.


    Yue Yang held onto his sword, seeing the gaps in the wolf pack''s encirclement, he turned his head and ordered: "Follow closely, I won''t turn back and save you!" The victims hurriedly got up and followed behind Yu Heng and Yue Yang as they rushed out of the cave.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 498

    The wolf pack had been starving for many days now and their eyes were filled with killing intent and viciousness. They had already pushed the first man out and started to bite at him.


    The sword in King Yue''s hand was dyed in blood. With every sh, blood would ssh out. The wolves were frightened by his ruthless killing intent and kept retreating. Gradually, they formed a circle, trapping Yu Heng and him in the middle.


    The wolves held a grudge. King Yue had killed so many of their own kind. This grudge was as deep as the sea itself. He was determined to not let them go until they were dead. He did not even care about the other victims.


    The victims that had rushed out saw that they had attracted the wolves, so they immediately ran towards the western side of the cave. They had no intention of going forward to help the two of them.


    Yu Heng noticed their movements and ruthlessly ground his teeth, "Fourth Master, your subordinate will stall the wolf pack. You can go first!" Those people were saved by Master Four, but they didn''t care about the people who saved them before. They didn''t have hearts and lungs!


    The center of Titan''s brows furrowed, and the wound on his arm started to crack again, blood flowing down non-stop. Just as he was hesitating, a wolf bit his arm, and with a low growl, shook its head and tore at him!


    "Master!" Yu Heng quickly stepped forward and chopped the wolf to death. He used one hand to support the Titan King as he asked, "Mistress, how are you?"


    Earlier, Yi River City had been submerged. Floods flooded in, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. Many people didn''t even have time to react before they were sucked into the water and disappeared without a trace.


    King Yue had already escaped and was preparing to head up the mountain, but he didn''t expect to hear someone cry for help from the water. He continuously went into the water to save them. There was actually someone who was afraid that he would let go of their hands when they went ashore, and directly tore him apart before climbing onto his shoulders and climbing onto the shore.


    Yue Yang identally choked on the water, and just as he was about to go ashore, a piece of wood fell down and crashed into his chest, causing him to rush into the water from the flood. Yue Yang''s chest heaved violently. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead and a look of confusion shed in his eyes. He did not hate those who were suffering from cold blood. He was worried about Yunyao, if he could not return, how sad would Yao`er be ¡­


    Mu Yunyao led her people through the mountain forest. Just as they passed through a mountain ridge, they saw a group of victims running towards them with difficulty. There was ¡­ Someone ¡­ Is there anything to eat? Just give us a bite to eat. " Seeing that Mu Yunyao and the rest were wearing extraordinary clothes and carrying bags, the victims'' eyes immediately lit up as they surrounded them one by one. "We haven''t eaten in many days. I beg everyone, please give us some food to eat!"


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and asked, "Are you the victims of the disaster in Yi River City?"


    "Yes, we are from Yi River, Bodhisattva. Give us some rations, we have been trapped in the cave for many days ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was about to instruct Si Qin to distribute some food to them when she saw a woman carrying a child rush over, "East ¡­ There are also people who are trapped within the wolves ¡­ "


    "How many people are there? "What is the scale of the wolves?"


    "There are two of them. Our savior and his guards ¡­ "


    Guard...


    For some reason, when Mu Yunyao heard the word ''bodyguard,'' her mind suddenly shed the image of the Titan King. Her heart was violently beating, and her words sounded like a drum beating. Could it be ¡­ Could it be Fourth Master?


    "Six taels, Si Qin, bring some men to save them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Mu Yunyao ran towards the east without even thinking about it. When the victims saw that she didn''t intend to distribute food, they actually went up to snatch it. Some even saw that Mu Yunyao was weak and directly attacked her.


    The arrow in Si Qin''s hand left the scabbard and directly cut off a person''s finger: "Scram!"


    The cold word immediately frightened those people.


    Mu Yunyao had an ugly expression on her face. She didn''t pay attention to these people as she quickly headed to the east.


    The movement of his hands became slower and slower, and in the end, he could not even hold on as he half knelt on the ground. If not for the support of the longsword, he would have fallen to the ground.


    Yu Heng''s arms and legs were full of wounds, and he was already exhausted. They had not eaten for several days, and even the slightest movement was enough to make them dizzy, let alone killing so many wolves.


    The wolves'' instincts were the most acute. Seeing that the two of them could no longer hold on, they growled and paced back and forth. Finally, they could no longer hold back their ferocity and charged towards the two of them!


    "Master!" Yu Heng cried out in surprise. He struggled to get up, but fell to the ground at full strength.


    A long sword flew forward like a rainbow, pinning down the head wolf that was pouncing towards the Titan King.


    Following which, the group rushed down swiftly, tearing the wolves in half.


    Yue Yang turned his head, his vision a little blurry. After calming himself down, Mu Yunyao''s figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She seemed to be running over in a hurry, wearing simple clothes. Her hair was tied up without the slightest bit of jewelry, and her body was stained with mud. Her running steps were unsteady, as if she would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to remind her to slow down a bit. If she fell to the ground, she would turn purple again, or perhaps it would be more serious, and it would break her skin and cause her to bleed. Mu Yunyao had never known that she could run so fast. She practically fell down next to the Titan, staring at him with red eyes filled with hatred. Her voice was hoarse as she said, "Didn''t you promise that you woulde back to the capital and see me safely? If I hade a littleter, you would have died here! You know what? You


    Then he died! Besides, no one will know even if you die! The wolves will eat your corpse and leave no trace behind. It''s toote for me to retrieve your corpse, I don''t have a chance to find you at all. No matter where I go, I won''t be able to find you ¡­ "


    King Yue slowly raised his hand and ced it on the side of her face. His thumb gently caressed her red eyes and with a smile in his voice, he said, "Yunyao, don''t cry."


    Mu Yunyao felt her throat tighten as tears rolled down her face. The temperature was boiling hot. "You liar!"


    The corner of King Yue''s lips lifted as if he wanted to smile. However, in the next moment, his body softened and he fainted into Mu Yunyao''s arms.


    "Master... Master Four? " Mu Yunyao embraced them, while Si Qin and the others hurriedly went to help.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly dried her tears and helped him check his pulse, her expression immediately became embarrassed. She took a pill from the medicine box and fed it to Yue Yang, then ordered, "Si Qin, find a t ce to set up camp. Prepare hot water, and boil some rice porridge."


    "Yes, miss." With the help of the other doctors, Yu Heng''s internal injuries were not serious at all. It was just that he was hungry, short of water and had exhausted all his strength, so he needed to be extra careful with his external injuries. Fortunately, the things that Mu Yunyao had prepared were exceptionallyplete.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 499

    When Yue Yang woke up, he subconsciously reached for his sword and just as he was about to move, he heard a nging sound. He suddenly recalled the memories from before he fainted and hurriedly turned his head, only to see a furious Mu Yunyao and the medicine bowl that had fallen to the ground.


    "Yunyao ¡­."


    "Your highness, Yue Yang, you lost your temper when you just woke up. Could it be that you''re ming me for not serving you well?" Mu Yunyao smiled, but her eyes were filled with rage.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, King Yue didn''t know why, but he felt chills down his spine. "Yunyao ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and looked condescendingly at Yue Wang, her voice cold as she said, "What orders does Your Highness have for me?"


    His voice was extremely weak as he said, "My wound hurts so much ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s heart was in turmoil, but she didn''t know what he was thinking. She reached out to grab hold of Mu Yunyao''s sleeve and said, "My wound hurts so much ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her brows. "I gave His Highness the best injury medicine, and even gave you some Ma Shuang San for fear that His Highness would feel pain. At this time, your medicine shouldn''t have passed, yet you can still feel pain?"


    "En, it hurts!" King Yue''s expression turned serious, and he nodded his head resolutely.


    Mu Yunyao smiled, but her voice carried a trace of anger. "Then Your Highness can bear it. It''s better to die than in pain now!" Yue Wang pulled Mu Yunyao to sit beside him and wrapped her arms around his chest. He lightly pressed her head against his heart and said hoarsely, "Yao`er, I''m still alive. Don''t be afraid." He could see her bluff, could see the panic and fear behind her anger, but he did not know


    This was the only way tofort her. There were some things that she only knew how precious they were when she was on the verge of losing them. When she saw that the Winged King was surrounded by a pack of wolves and was about to lose her life, she had even forgotten to breathe. It was as if her entire heart had been taken away by someone.


    He descended.


    A clear and forceful heartbeat sounded in her ears. Mu Yunyao rxed her body and leaned against the body of the Winged King, the string that was so taut that it was about to break slowly loosened. Fortunately she had arrived in time, and the Winged King was fine ¡­


    Yue Yang could not help but cough softly, his face a little red.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly withdrew her expression and sat up, "What''s wrong, do you feel any difort?"


    King Yue''s gaze was gentle, his deep eyes seemed to be filled with a river of spring water, and Mu Yunyao was like a sun hanging above the river, illuminating the entire river. "It''s fine, Yao`er. Naturally, I had to suffer a lot in order to find you. Look at my hand. The horse has been holding the reins for a long time now, and my palm is already blistered from the abrasion. It hurts to the heart after it''s torn, but I still have to continue on my journey after the pain has passed. Mu Yunyao nodded with certainty.


    As he said that, he shoved his hand into the palm of the Titan King''s hand, "How do you n topensate the Fourth Master?"


    Holding Mu Yunyao''s hand and feeling the callus on her palm, King Yue only felt heartache. "No matter how you want topensate, it''s up to you." "Not only that, my leg has also been broken, and it still hurts. I still have blood bubbles on my feet, and I''ve still got the grace to save my life. You owe me too much to even count." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was focused on King Yue, the light in her eyes resplendent and resolute. "If there is a path, then it is a drop of water."


    I will calcte the rtionship you owe me, and this time, you won''t even be able to be my ve for the rest of your life. Let me calcte it for you, you don''t need to be my ve, just give me the rest of your life, and be my husband! "


    Yue Yang was stunned, and unconsciously used strength to hold Mu Yunyao''s hand.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "Tch, it''s hurting!"


    Yue Yang was stunned, a look of ecstasy shed past his eyes: "Yunyao, you ¡­. Are you serious? "


    "Of course it''s true. In a while, I''ll have you sign the contract, and then press your fingerprint so that you won''t have to acknowledge your debt." Previously, because of the debt of two taels of silver, Yue Yang had burned the contract that he owed her, so she had to make up a new one.


    "No, how could I not admit it?" A smile appeared on King Yue''s face. That warm and radiant smile and that pair of deep eyes looked extremely inappropriate.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself from reaching out to pinch his face. She slightly pulled on both sides of him and said, "You''re really stupid."


    Then, he buried his head in her hair and took in a deep breath: "Yao''er, I am serious now, you are not to go back on your words."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blush and hurriedly reached out to push him away, "Let go, it''s been a few days since Ist took a bath, now I''m going to die from the stench."


    "How could that be? Yao''er is fragrant, even sweeter than flowers and even sweeter than honey."


    "Be careful of the wound on your hand..."


    "Don''t worry, my wounds are cut. Yao`er will help me to bandage it up again." Yue Yang didn''t want to let go of Yue Yang no matter what. He only felt that he wasn''t hallucinating when he truly saw Mu Yunyao in his arms.


    "Then my strength will be slightly lower."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t dare to forcefully push him, only feeling anxious as she blushed. "Why don''t I feel that your strength has decreased?"


    "Just a little. I''ve always been a man of my words. If you don''t feel it, feel it carefully again."


    He discovered that when he faced Mu Yunyao, his temperament hadpletely changed, bingpletely different from before. The strangeness caused people to be afraid, but he didn''t care, he was even happy, and was willing to let Mu Yunyao stay as long as he could change him into anything.


    "I don''t feel any decrease in strength, but I do feel that your heart is beating exceptionally fast." Mu Yunyao reached out her arms and wrapped them around King Yue''s waist, the corners of her lips curled up in an extremely sweet smile.


    Yue Yang''s ears flushed red, the smile in his eyes became even wider: "Yao''er, I am not dreaming, am I?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then tell me."


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips and whispered into his ear, "Fourth Master ¡­"


    Yue Yang''s ears twitched, and the redness in his voice grew stronger. He felt his heart go numb from Fourth Master Ming''s shouts: "Change the way you call me, ok?"


    "Then... Jun Yue? "


    "Change it to another one, will you?"


    At first, Mu Yunyao was a little shy, but now she felt it was funny, "I can''t think of anything good in a short time, does Fourth Master want to help me think of a way to address me?"


    "Um... The husband that you mentioned before was extremely good ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao snorted and stretched out her hand to point at his back, "Let me go quickly. Don''t think that you won''t drink the medicine just because you''re acting like a spoiled child. Just now, you spilled the medicine bowl. I''m going to boil it for you again."


    King Yue paused for a moment before he buried his face in Mu Yunyao''s shoulder and chuckled, "Yao`er, I''m so happy."


    He felt his entire body boiling hot, and every beat of his heart was overflowing with warmth and joy. It filled his entire body, and made him wish he could run outside and run a fewps, and then yell at the world that he and Yun Yao would be together forever. Mu Yunyao knew that he probably wouldn''t let go in a short amount of time, so she could only let him be. She thought to herself in her heart: Later on, the medicine will simmer a little more, one meal is two drinks, and as for this method, the bitterness will also be even stronger.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 500

    The Titan King''s injuries were quite serious. In addition, he had spent a lot of effort in these past few days. In the end, he fought a battle with the wolf pack. He was excited and happy, and then he fell asleep out of exhaustion.


    The tent''s construction was rather simple and crude, the ce where the Titan Kingid was temporarily constructed using wooden nks. Fortunately, the weather had gotten hotter, if it was winter, the cold would have been able to freeze people to death.


    Mu Yunyao waited for King Yue to fall asleep before lightly taking his hand from her palm. After carefully helping him cover himself with the nket, she packed the medicine bowls and walked out of the tent.


    Si Qin''s expression was bad, "Miss, those victims are still waiting not too far away." If it weren''t for the guards stopping them, those people would have rushed over to grab the items.


    While King Yue was unconscious, she had already heard the whole story from Yu Heng. Towards those victims of kindness and hatred, she did not have the slightest bit of goodwill towards them: "Was the woman who warned us to go to the wolves to save them?"


    "He''s here."


    Go and bring her over. When I saw the child in her arms before, it was extremely dangerous, and if I didn''t treat her in time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive.


    As for the people who pushed Yue Yang out to fight against the wolves, whether they lived or died had nothing to do with her! Besides, it was already spring. Even if he found some random wild vegetables on the mountain to satisfy his hunger, he still wouldn''t die from hunger. As for whether the wolves woulde back for revenge, that wasn''t something she could care about.


    Saving someone for a time could not save a life. No one had the responsibility to ensure their survival.


    When the woman was brought over, her expression was extremely restrained. She tightly hugged the child in her embrace, like a frightened bird.


    Mu Yunyao squatted down and tried to check the child''s pulse, but the woman alertly dodged her.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t harm the child in your arms. It''s just that I can see how sick he is. If you don''t use the healing medicine, your life might be in danger."


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, the woman hesitated for a moment before slowly releasing her hand.


    Mu Yunyao carefully checked the pulse of the victims and her expression suddenly turned serious. She turned her head and ordered Si Qin, "Control the victims and prevent anyone from leaving, let the doctors go and take their pulse. Also, prepare hot water, I want to help this child bathe in acupuncture."


    His pulse was tight, like a bowstring, and his body was burning hot. His lips were blue, and his eyes were slightly yellow... There were symptoms of the gue.


    "Yes."


    "Miss, my child ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best to save her." Mu Yunyao indicated for Si Cha to take the child and brought him to a tent that had been set up by himself.


    The woman quickly followed. However, when she reached the entrance of the tent, her legs suddenly gave way and she fainted on the ground.


    Mu Yunyao ordered people to carry her into the tent as well. It took nearly two hours before the two of them managed to suppress their illness. Six taels, I am writing right now, go to Riverside City and give it to His Highness King Yu, tell him to temporarily not rush to build the road to Yi River City. Also, the Yi River and the Lin River are connected, let King Yu go to court, you must strictly control the downstream of the river, I am worried that the outbreak in Yi River City will be a reality.


    "As the water flows downstream, it spreads to the cities."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao''s heart was heavy. After she finished writing the letter, she gave a copy of the prescription to alleviate the epidemic situation to King Yu, asking him to send it directly to the emperor for further study. Afterwards, she wrote to Supervisor Qin and Lady Ding, asking them to gather as many medicinal ingredients as possible, and also warning them as much as possible ¡­


    Surname, do not drink river water in the near future, if conditions permit, it is best not to even touch.


    In the face of an outbreak that could affect several cities, the salt tax deficit was not worth mentioning.


    After writing the letter, Mu Yunyao went to see the doctors who were treating the victims. Seeing his worried expression, her heart immediately sank to the extreme. "Doctor, how is it?"


    "Reporting to Princess, there are a few people whose condition is extremely simr to that of an epidemic. They haven''t developed yet, so they should be able to control it, but I''m worried that ¡­" the doctor said, looking down the hill in the direction of Yishui City. He found out from the victims that there were still ces in Yi River City where the flood had not yet subsided. Because of the sudden flood, the river and Yi River had flooded the lowest-lying city, Yi River, and not many people were able to escape. Right now, Yi River City had be one.


    A dead city covered with floating corpses. Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze, "Our manpower is limited, it''s not suitable for us to enter Yi River City now. Before we cure their disease, we shouldn''t let them go to other ces. Wolves generally do not eat carrion, but now that their prey is reduced, I fear that they will retreat in the flood


    After that, he would go to Yi River City to look for food ¡­ "Let people be more careful, if it doesn''t work, then we will kill the wolves. Don''t let the epidemic spread."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the tent, King Yue had already woken up.


    "Master Four, you''re awake?"


    King Yue held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, letting her sit beside him. "I just heard themotion outside, did you notice the outbreak?"


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao nodded and spoke with a heavy heart, "Among the victims that were with Fourth Master, one of them was the first to get sick, while the others were gradually suffering from symptoms. However, it''s still at the initial stage, so it''s alright."


    "Of course I know that six years ago, Yu City was affected by a flood as well. After the disaster, none of the people in Yu City were able to live through the gue." Of course I know that six years ago, Yu City was affected by a gue after the disaster, and none of the people in Yu City lived through it. "You have heard the most popr exnation. In fact, the epidemic situation in Yu City was not serious at that time, with at least tens of thousands of people safe and sound. However, Yu City was rich in fine horses, iron grade equipment, and some people had secretly trained their war horses while others secretly made weapons for themselves.


    It was sold to Yun Rou and the northern border. After the incident was exposed, in order to conceal the crime, the city broke down and flooded, and then, in order to report the outbreak of the disease and incite the surrounding citizens to submit their reports, the entire Yu City was destroyed. "


    Mu Yunyao widened her eyes in disbelief, "There''s actually such a thing? Doesn''t the emperor know? "


    "At that time, this matter was extremely implicated, and Imperial Father only found out about itter on. After finding out the truth, he flew into a rage and killed all the officials in charge of this matter. However, you still wasted the lives of those people."


    "Is Lord Four worried that someone might want to repeat the story of Yu City to Yi Shui City?"


    King Yue nodded his head slightly. "I have been investigating the evidence of the counterfeiting of salt tax and silver all the way to Yi River City. The second day after I arrived here, I saw a river that had burst its banks. This is too much of a coincidence." Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled, "If Fourth Master''s guess is right, then I''m afraid there isn''t much time left."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 501

    "Yao''er, my selfishness is heavy, I clearly understand that this matter should not involve you in it, but I am unwilling to let you go just like that. If we were to seed in this scheme, I''m afraid we would lose our lives here, would you regret it?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips as she tilted her head slightly. Her watery eyes unblinkingly stared at him. "If I regret it, would Master Four let me leave?"


    "Nope."


    "Then I will not regret it. Moreover, if they want to scheme against our lives, we will have to see if they have the ability to do so!"


    "Your Highness, King Yu."


    "Second brother... With him here, we have a better chance of winning. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded and took out the bag with the ingots of treasures from her sleeve. "Fourth Master, this was found in the cer in the yard behind River County''s magistrate court. What happened after you came here?"


    Mu Yunyao still addressed King Yue as Fourth Master, but she no longer addressed you respectfully and instead changed it to you. Neither of them said it openly, but both of them felt that the title of Fourth Master held a special meaning to them. King Yue''s eyes darkened slightly as he recounted his previous experiences, "Under my royal father''s orders, I came here to investigate the case of the salt tax deficit. However, upon arrival, I discovered that the salt tax books prepared by the salt transport envoy and the yamen authorities were wless.


    The traces. However, I felt that the people guarding the warehouse were especially nervous. Afterwards, when no one was looking, I stealthily returned to the warehouse and discovered that the so-called tax money was all made from pottery mixed with iron sand. It was just that there was ayer of silver on the outside. "


    "The two pieces of tax that I found in the pond at Riverside Garden were taken out of the warehouse by Fourth Master?" Yes, there are people watching my every move in Jiangnan. Carrying two taels of silver with me is too eye-catching, so I made a mark and ced it in Linjiang Garden. Lin Jiang Garden was built by Zhou Huai, a salt merchant in Lin Jiang city, to liaise with local salt merchants and please local officials. There were many young men and women raised inside.


    Women have all been carefully trained and have used bewitching methods. I wonder how many of them have fallen because of this. "


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. Regardless of whether it is my body or heart, I am loyal and devoted to you."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled as she secretly snorted in her heart. If the Beamon King had any other intentions, then she would have had a life on her hands. They wanted to curry favor with me using those methods, but after discovering that I was unfit to enter, they secretly drugged me and locked me up in the cer where you said they would. After being locked up, they thought that I had no way out, so they rxed their guard a little, allowing me to gather quite a bit of information. These salt merchants were scared stiff by the salt tax case in Yangzhou city. They wanted to find a backer to support, so they set their sights on Prince Jin. Worried that the Prince of Jin wouldn''t ept them, he pulled him onto a boat and secretly sent salt tax in the name of filial piety to the capital.


    The portion shall be given to the Jin King Flower. "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly understood in her heart, "No wonder Prince Jin spent so much money on it." "Since I obtained so much silver for free, naturally, I won''t feel bad about it." When the salt merchants saw that Prince Jin had epted them, they became more daring. They wantonly sold salt in Jiangnan, secretly raising the price of the salt, hoping to earn back the lost silver taels. It''s just that King Jin wasn''t the only one who was staring at this piece of fat. Through our shared fame, we let him discover Jin ¡­


    After the actions of the king and the salt merchants, he secretly thought of ways to expose the matter. In addition, you and I reached out to touch Yang Lian, making the salt merchants even more flustered. So I came up with a fake salt tax ount book and a fake salt tax tax silver. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer, "These people are really audacious." The amount of taxes and taxes involved was too great. If it was investigated by the imperial government, even if there were nine families involved, they would not be able to escape from within the three ns. In any case, they had already taken the risk once, and with Prince Jin''s n supporting them from behind, they felt even more confident. At first he


    After the King discovered us, he wanted us to blow up. He wanted us to let the river water him up, and when the matter is exposed, Royal Father would definitely be furious, and we would be able to cause Prince Jin to be scolded by the people of the world. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were cold. "In order to blow up this matter, in order to oppose Prince Jin, you actually chose to ignore the lives of so manymoners on both sides of Riverside City. This Prince is truly cold-blooded." I also didn''t expect that you would be the one to reverse the situation. However,pared to controlling the hearts of the people, Wang Lin was no match for Prince Jin. A spy had appeared beside him, and he had told Prince Jin of his n and n. Prince Jin had nned everything, and even I had schemed against him. He wanted to use the King''s hand to kill me and blow me to pieces ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    The matter of the embankment was leaked out. "


    Mu Yunyao thought about it carefully. She was a little puzzled in her heart, "Fourth Master, ording to what you said, it''s already been over twenty days since the river broke and there''s still no news of the King and Prince Jin making a ruckus. There aren''t even any rumors spreading out ¡­"


    "Because they couldn''t find any evidence against each other. There was a problem when the riverbank was blown up, and the river waters were too fierce. Many of the King and Prince Jin''s men were killed and injured, catching them off guard."


    "This is such a big matter, did you not leave any evidence?"


    King Yue smiled: "Of course there is, but I hid it."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment before opening her eyes wide, "Master Four hid away?" "The King and the King of Jin both lost, but they did not want the King of Yue to profit from this. This is truly a mountain higher than the King of Yue." Well, thank you very much, actually. Before this, you sent six taels of silver to deliver three letters. One of the letters exined your guess and told me to pay attention to the riverbank. The other two were to imitate the handwriting of King Yu and King Jin, making it easier for me to obtain the letters. After I learned that the salt tax tax silver was forged, I asked someone to investigate


    The salt merchant who was attached to Prince Jin sought out craftsmen who had forged the official silver. There''s a lot of official silver and a lot of y and iron sand. I started with private kilns in various ces and found some clues, so I came to Yi River City in the middle of the night. "


    "Could it be that the fake taxes came from Yi River City?" "Well, because it''s too urgent, I didn''t dare dy my arrival here. I used the letter you gave me to find out about an important piece of material ¡ª a mold used to make counterfeit tax money. This is what King has been looking for."

 Chapter 502

    Mu Yunyao''s heart filled with joy, but she soon became anxious. "This piece of material evidence is indeed very important, but the craftsmen who made the tax in Yi River City are probably dead. In addition to that, the salt merchants that were attached to Prince Jin were also killed.


    "The crime of King Zhen Jin." Thinking about it, those salt merchants were truly pitiful. After being taken advantage of by the Jin Emperor to fake the salt tax, they thought that An Ran would be safe. However, they didn''t expect the Jin Emperor to spare their lives. That person was narrow-minded. Previously, he had been plotted against by the salt merchant. Now that he had the opportunity to take revenge, naturally, he would not miss it ¡­


    "Yes, my Third Brother has always been very cautious when he speaks. He can be said to be watertight, and with just a salt merchant and a silver mold, it would be very difficult to use a prince. However, I heard that you have secretly set up a n to deal with this situation, right?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, purposely trying to be suspenseful. "I did make some arrangements, but I''ll have to arrange for someone to do those things when we return to the capital safely."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "En, Yao''er, don''t worry. We will definitely return safely." After Mu Yunyao wrote the letter and sent it to King Yu, the matter of the gue in Yi River City suddenly broke out. As of now, there had not been a single form that was particrly effective against the gue. Therefore, every time there was a catastrophe, people in the imperial court would talk about the gue and change their expressions.


    An example of life. King Yu''s personal servant was extremely anxious, "Your Highness, shouldn''t we report this to the emperor immediately?" Once the epidemic situation broke out, it could be said that the flood in Yi River City was severe, and not many people would survive. However, they would still be alive, not to mention the fact that the Duke of Yue and Princess Wen Xian were here ¡­


    Yi River City.


    King Yu, on the other hand, looked calm andposed, "There is no need to be anxious. Even if this king does not report to my royal father, there will still be people who will be unable to hold themselves back and bring this matter up."


    Just as King Yu had expected, a few dayster, Baijia galloped into the capital with the report of an outbreak in Yi River City.


    At this moment, the capital was in a state of panic, and the imperial court was in a state of chaos. Officials began to speak up.


    "Your majesty, we should learn the lesson of Yu City. We should immediately order the closure of Yi River City and eradicate this epidemic." Yu City was located in the northwest, and its surroundings were sparsely popted. After closing the city gates, they could strictly control the flow of personnel. However, Yi River City was different. Yi River City is located in the south of Jiangxi and is one of the richest ces in the Dali Dynasty. Furthermore, there is plenty of water there.


    Closing the city gates will not stop the spread of the gue, unless you have the ability to directly cut off the flow of the river, otherwise closing the city would be a piece of cake. "


    Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that although we are unable to control the waterway, we should prevent the victims of the cmity from leaving Yi River City. After all, there is no way to control the movements of the victims.


    Your Majesty, this humble subject believes that today''s n should focus on eliminating the gue by cremation of the infected patients and livestock. This move will thoroughly eliminate the gue, and as long as the gue is gone, the water route should not be too severe, even if it is not controlled.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" On the throne, the emperor''s eyes were focused on the paper in his hand. He waited until the officials realized that something was wrong and themotion had died down before he raised his head and looked at the official who had said that he would cremate the disease, "Martial weapon, I remember that your son was beaten by Wu Chuan Yuanst year. He is a rare person.


    "I am."


    The official whose name was called quickly stood up and knelt on the ground. He couldn''t figure out the emperor''s purpose in his heart, "Reporting to the emperor,st year''s martial arts schr was indeed my son."


    "Mm. Since he''s a genius, he should be loyal to the country. I feel that it''s more appropriate to send him to Yi River City to burn the patients and livestock. What do you think?"


    The official was drenched in cold sweat as he spoke. He kowtowed towards the emperor and pleaded, "Your majesty, this humble subject only has one son. Please be magnanimous, your majesty."


    "Hmm? If I order him to be my messenger, wouldn''t it be a great honor for him to be entrusted with such an important task? As a court official, don''t you wish to see your son serve me? "


    "This humble subject doesn''t dare. This humble subject and his son are both willing to sacrifice their lives for the emperor. However, such a serious outbreak has urred in Yi River City. I''m afraid it will be difficult to return this time."


    "If you don''t want your son to die, you''ll have to push him to his death?" The emperor''s eyes were cold and emotionless as he looked down on the kneeling official with a cold killing intent.


    The official trembled even more violently. "Your majesty, even if this humble subject had ten thousand guts, I still wouldn''t dare to harm Your Highness."


    Silence reigned in the hall as the officials kept quiet in fear.


    Prince Jin''s eyes trembled, and he subconsciously retracted his finger. His guess was right, the Imperial Father did not express that much hatred towards Yue Huang and Emperor Yuan, and even cared a lot about him. Otherwise, he would not be so angry at a single word from an official.


    The emperor paid no more attention to these officials. Instead, he turned to Xu Li and said, "Inform the decree to all imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital to enter the pce immediately. In addition, prepare carriages, horses, boats, and when the imperial physicians leave the pce, send them immediately to Jiangnan''s Yi River City. " Some officials couldn''t help but retort, "Your majesty, the disease is extremely difficult to control. The capital city is a long way from Yi River City, and by the time the imperial physicians arrive, the disease will probably lose control. At that time, it will no longer be a matter of sacrificing the citizens of Yi River City. May the Emperor be kind to the people of the world


    "Think and act."


    "I have made up my mind. You all need not say anything."


    The imperial physician was heralded into the pce, and the officials were chased out of the pce. They didn''t want to leave, so they just knelt down in the empty space outside the main hall.


    After the emperor heard this, he ignored it and gave the prescription in his hand to the hospital''s head, Han Ping, "Come and take a look. This prescription has an effect on epidemics."


    The hospital hurriedly took the prescription from Xu Li''s hands. After examining it carefully, they passed it on to the imperial physicians behind them. After the imperial physicians finished reading, they began to discuss in hushed tones.


    The emperor did not speak up to interrupt as he patiently waited for the result. Gradually, the voices of the imperial physicians grew louder and louder. Some of them were deep in thought, some were angry, some were excited. In the end, Han Ping replied, "Reporting to your majesty, although this prescription hasn''t been verified, but based on our hospital''s collective argument, there should be an epidemic disease."


    As for the exact effects, we are still unable to find out. " Since it''s effective, I shall now issue a decree to collect all the medicinal ingredients written on the prescription. You guys should immediately head to Jiangnan Yishui City, I will treat the victims of the disease in Yishui City, and even if there is a sliver of hope, I will not give up. From


    "When you leave the pce, I will send guards to protect your families. You can go with your hearts at ease." Many people paled at these words, but they couldn''t disobey His Majesty''s orders. The emperor had even specially pointed out their families. No matter whether it was protection or threat, there was no room for them to resist.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 503

    The carriage and the imperial doctors left for Yi River City.


    In the imperial hall, the officials'' remonstrance paper flew into the pce like a snowke.


    The emperor seemed to have made up his mind. He didn''t even nce at them as he ordered Xu Li to burn the books.


    Grand Princess Yi De had the food brought out and ced in front of the Emperor. "Your Majesty, please eat some food. It is more important to take care of the dragon''s body."


    The emperor raised his eyes. He no longer had the cold and unyielding attitude he had when facing the officials. His tired face had traces of unease on it. "My royal sister, is Jun''er going to be okay?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine. Yao`er will be fine as well. The two of them are both good kids, so they will definitely return safely."


    When King Yu received the letter from the capital, he could not help but smile.


    When the personal guard saw his expression, he rxed slightly. "My lord, the Yishui City ¡­"


    "Imperial Father has already sent an imperial physician over. They will arrive in a few days to help control the situation in Yi River City." King Yu rubbed the gold medallion that Mu Yunyao had given him. Seeing the gold medallion as if it were a monarch, his imperial aunt felt really sorry for Yao''er. Fortunately, he had this gold medallion, making it much more convenient for him to do things.


    With the support of King Yu and the help of Supervisor Qin, a camp was built on the mountainside.


    Food and medicine were being sent up the mountain one after another. News from the outside also continued to spread.


    After reading it, the space between Yue Zhong''s eyebrows rxed slightly, revealing a hint of joy: "Yao''er, Father sent all of the imperial physicians from the imperial physicians over to help stabilize the situation in Yishui City."


    Mu Yunyao ced the medicine bowl beside King Yue and was very happy when she heard this. "It seems that the Emperor wants to protect Yi River City."


    With Prince Jin around, the officials in the imperial court would definitely try their best to persuade the emperor to forbid Yan Yi City from bing the second Yu City. Fortunately, he did not seed, otherwise, they would have to find a way to escape right now.


    "In here, the prescription that you gave me has been of great help. Once the gue abates, Royal Father will definitely heavily reward you."


    Mu Yunyao had given the prescription to King Yu and stealthily sent it into the capital through his hands. She was doing this so that he could make a decision when he made it. As the ruler of a nation, his royal father had ordered the city gates to be closed, trapping all the citizens within. He looked calm and collected, but his heart must have been in extreme pain, because now that he had the chance to suppress the outbreak, regardless of what reason he had, he would try to find a way to keep Yi Shui city, because once he seeded, he would have no chance of survival.


    The prestige of the imperial government would be greatly boosted. If they failed, the consequences would be the same as destroying Yishui City.


    Mu Yunyao recalled the medicinal form''s origins, and a faint look of nostalgia shed in her eyes. "This form came from the hands of a woman who has extraordinary medical skills. I don''t dare to im credit for it." Later, when he taught her his medical skills, he gave her the prescription so that she could take it from him. It was a pity that before she could give him the prescription, the Jin Emperor gave her away. As the time came for her to show up


    If she was near enough and knew that the prescription had been seized by someone else, would she take the initiative to look for him? That person''s character was the one that couldn''t stand to be taken advantage of the the most.


    "What is Yao''er thinking?" There was nostalgia on her face, and the smile on her face was especially gentle. It was as if she was missing someone. "I''m thinking of a friend. Who knows, she mighte to find me soon. I''ll introduce you two to her then." Mu Yunyao did not intentionally avoid him. She had already revealed many different things in front of King Yue. King Yue''s unquestioning attitude made her a little wary.


    Now that they had promised each other, there was no point in saying more.


    "Alright." After the camp was built, more and more refugees rushed over. Mu Yunyao did not refuse anyone who came. No matter who it was, they would be epted and settled in. It was just that before entering the camp, they had to go through a doctor''s pulse examination. If they found out that there was an outbreak, they had to go to a tent that was isted ¡­


    Residence.


    Many of the victims found themselves in need of istion, resisting and even wanting to turn around and flee.


    Mu Yunyao had long since given the death order. Anyone who entered this campsite wouldn''t be able to leave without permission, and anyone who didn''t listen to her orders would be killed on the spot! Fortunately, there was no one who was determined to leave.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the medicine bowl on the table and reminded King Yue, "Fourth Master, the medicine has cooled down enough. You can drink now."


    King Yue turned his head and stared at the medicine bowl for a while before taking a big gulp. After that, his entire forehead unconsciously creased.


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and took out a candied fruit, before raising her hand and stuffing it into his mouth. After getting along with Yue Yang for the past few days, she realised that Yue Yang had a lot of little habits. For example, he didn''t like drinking soup medicine, so although he wouldn''t show it, he would always stare at it for a while before drinking it, as if that was how he could stop staring at the medicine bowl. For example, although he had a cold personality, he was extremely shy.


    When she was shy, her expression would be colder than usual, but her ears would be red.


    She had never experienced this kind of rtionship before, but she felt that it was iparably sweet and beautiful.


    With the candied fruit in his mouth, the Titan King raised his eyes to look at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face. The tip of his ears had indeed turned red, and the warmth in his eyes gradually melted, transforming into a deep and shallow whirlpool that seemed to be able to pull a person''s mind in.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly wanted to reach out and touch his eyes to see if she could extract a star from them. The instant her fingertips touched his eyshes, Si Qin''s voice suddenly rang out outside the tent, "Prince, Princess, someone''s causing a ruckus outside."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly regained her senses and hurriedly retracted her movements. "Fourth Master is resting well, I''ll take my people to take a look."


    "I''ll go with you." After recuperating for the past few days, his body had already recovered by more than half.


    Mu Yunyao saw him stand up so quickly without a trace of reluctance, and she nodded her head in agreement.


    Because it was located halfway up the mountain, there weren''t many t areas where tents could be built. Thus, the camp gradually extended towards the foot of the mountain, and the further you went, the closer you got to the Yi River inner city.


    At this time, a man was being held captive on the ground, still shouting non-stop: "Let me leave, I want to leave ¡­ ¡­" "Let me go ¡­"


    When the guards saw King Yue and Mu Yunyao walk over, they immediately bowed and greeted, "Greetings Your Highness King Yue, greetings Princess Wen Xian." Their identities had already spread throughout the camp, which was why many of the victims were willing to listen to the arrangements. Even though they were in istion, they didn''t fight with their lives on the line because with a prince and princess overseeing the camp, their lives were much safer.

 Chapter 504

    King Yue lowered his eyes and looked over: "What''s going on?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this person just arrived this morning. Now, he suddenly wants to sneak out of the camp and get caught by us. After that, he will struggle non-stop."


    "Where was he ced?"


    "Ordinary tents." At first, when they saw this person sneakily escape from the camp, they thought that he was isted due to the epidemic situation. However, ording to the guards, he was only arranged to be in a normal camp, which meant that his body was healthy. Since that''s the case, why did he not stay in the camp?


    Do you have to leave?


    "Raise your head."


    The man had been forced to raise his head, but he did not look at the Titan who he had spoken to. Instead, his gaze fell upon Mu Yunyao''s body. There was an extremelyplicated expression in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao slowly walked over, her brows slightly knit together. "You know me?"


    The man hurriedly shook his head, but the panic in his eyes deepened. "I don''t know the princess."


    Mu Yunyao had a hunch that there was a problem with this person. She turned her head and instructed a guard at the side, "Bring him to His Highness Duke of Yue''s tent. I have some things to ask."


    "Yes."


    Inside King Yue''s tent, Mu Yunyao was not in a hurry to ask questions. Instead, she sent people to gather information to see who this person was in contact with and what kind of news it was that they were about to leave. Very quickly, Si Qin sent over the news. After she finished reading it, Mu Yunyao''s forehead slightly creased. "Since you were brought here by me, you should know that if you don''t exin yourself, you will never have the chance to leave. Now, do you want to exin yourself and avoid physical pain, or do I have to have someone torture you and interrogate you?


    "


    "Princess, please spare my life. Thismoner is just amoner. The reason for this is because I want to leave the camp in a hurry. I want to go to Yi River City to search for my missing family. I ask you, Princess, to let thismoner leave."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Thismoner''s name is Tension."


    "Tension?" Mu Yunyao looked at the man in front of her as thoughts raced through her mind. "There''s still a flood in Yi River City, so your ability to find people is limited. Tell me the whereabouts of your family members and I''ll send someone to help you find them."


    "No ¡­" I don''t dare to trouble you, Princess. Mu Yunyao coldlyughed, "Family? You already have no family, what you said just now was a lie you made up in order to leave! Your body is healthy, and you haven''t gotten sick. You don''t have to worry about your own safety if you stay in the camp. Everyday, you will have porridge on your belly, which is definitely better than staying outside to look for food ¡­


    Eat. That is to say, you have a reason to leave. Is it because of me? Or perhaps it is because the Su n ¡­ " The information on the paper was extremely detailed. This person had to leave after knowing his identity, and when they met afterwards, it was clear that it was Yue Yang who was questioning her, but the first thing he did was to look at her. That was to say, even if he wasn''t sure that Yue Yang had definitely seen her before, it could at least mean that he knew something about her.


    He did not want her to know about this news, so no matter how he thought about it, the Su n was the most likely target.


    As expected, when he heard the two words "Su Family", the man''s strained face suddenly went pale white, without a single trace of blood. You. "How could you ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved. Indeed, she had guessed correctly, he had a rtionship with the Su Family, and he even knew her!


    A person suddenly shed through her mind. Could this person be the son of the midwife who helped deliver the old mistress of the Su family, thest person to see her father?


    "You caused the death of my father, so you''re guilty right?"


    "I didn''t!" "I have a close personal rtionship with your father, how could I possibly kill him!"


    "The Su n told me and even found evidence. Do you still want to argue?" This person was hiding in Yi River City and was very far away from the capital. He probably wouldn''t know that the Su n members had already been imprisoned.


    "It is the Su family that is deceiving the princess! Princess, I really didn''t kill Brother Mu Cheng. It was the Su Family, and the Su Family caused his death! "


    "Words have no basis, why should I believe you?"


    "The princess already knows that she is the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De. In other words, she has nothing to do with the Su family. How could she still believe the words of the Su family?"


    After Mu Cheng died, he fled the capital and hid himself carefully along the way. It was with great difficulty that he settled down here. Who knew that after just a few days of peace, there would be a flood in Yishui City? In the beginning, his heart was filled with joy at being able to survive. Afterwards, he met a merchant from the capital who came to the camp to do business, and when he heard about Mu Yunyao''s legend, he became more convinced.


    The more he panicked, the more he realized that this Mu Yunyao was clearly the daughter of Mu Cheng and Su Qing. Although he knew that Mu Yunyao would not recognize him, he did not dare take the risk and quickly left. He did not expect that just as he was about to say that he was leaving the tent, the guard would bring him to be interrogated.


    Mu Yunyao. If he had known earlier, he would have hidden himself among the victims with peace of mind. In any case, there were so many people, it was possible that Mu Yunyao might not have noticed him.


    "The daughter of the Su family saved my mother''s life. To my mother and I, she is my benefactor. I don''t believe that they would believe you, the murderer." As matters stand, I do not wish to hear any more of your excuses. Men,e and drag him down and deal with him; I do not wish to see him again. "


    "Princess, have mercy, Princess ¡­" Seeing that the guards were about to drag him down, without giving him much time to think, he shouted, "Princess, the Su family is full of nonsense. The Su family''s old mistress only has Su Jin as her daughter!"


    Mu Yunyao raised her hand to signal the guards to go down. Her cold eyes stared at the tension as she asked, "What do you mean by this?" At this time, he could only leave behind his life by revealing what he knew, "Princess, you should know that my mother was a midwife of the Old Madam of the Su Family. The Eldest Master and Second Master of the Su Family were both responsible for the delivery of the baby by my mother, and she was highly regarded by the Old Madam of the Su Family. At that time, I was only seven years old. I didn''t know what had happened, so I just kept on crying. Afterwards, I was drugged and passed out. When I woke up, I was already far away from home.


    When I finally got back, my home had already been burnt to ruins. My parents and sister had also lost their lives in the sea of fire. "


    "The Su n should be aware of your n''s situation. Didn''t they notice you escaping right away?"


    "My mother used silver to buy a boy who was simr to me. The Su n thought that I had also died, but they did not know that my mother was stiff on her behalf. Thus, I was able to escape cmity."


    "And after that?" Then I remembered something my mother had repeatedly told me before she sent me away, to go under the bricks by the well and take out the things she had left behind, and to keep them well, and not to let anyone know about them. When I took it out, it was a letter. At first I could not read, I could not read what was written on the letter, and when I thought of what you had told me, I dared not ask anyone to look it up. Later on, when I learned a thing or two, I found out why my parents died. She had helped the Old Madam of the Su family fabricate a daughter. In other words, the daughter that the Su n had imed to have lost never existed from the beginning to the end. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 505

    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred. She had already thought of this kind of result long ago, so she wasn''t too surprised to hear it now. "Do you still have the letter?"


    Tension nodded its head, "Because this matter is of great importance, we have been keeping it carefully. If the princess needs it, this subject can present it to you."


    "Mn," Mu Yunyao nodded. She was even more concerned about the matter regarding her father, "You said that you were close with my father, is that true?"


    "Thismoner doesn''t dare to deceive the princess."


    "How much do you know about my father?"


    "I was a few years older than Brother Mu Cheng, so he called me Big Brother Zhang. The two of us did some small business together and knew each other well. Later on, because we had the Su Family as ourmon enemy, we talked about everything."


    "I heard that my father received grace from the Su n, so he has always been helping them. Is this true?" Mu Yunyao asked what she thought and her heart gradually rose. Tension shook his head, "I understand what Princess meant. I can guarantee with my life that Brother Mu Cheng truly loves Lady Su and you. Back then, Brother Mu Cheng was an orphan and had an exceptionally loyal personality. After he was bought by the Su n to raise, he always treated the Su n as his benefactor. But when I met Su ¡­


    After Madam Ye, all his focus was on Madam Su. Realizing that Madam Su''s identity is strange, and did everything possible to investigate the truth, I hope that I can help Madam Su find her true family members. "


    "True kin? Could it be that my father suspected the rtionship between my mother and the Su n from the very beginning? " In the beginning, Brother Mu Cheng was only sent by the Su n to approach Madam Su. He was strictly ordered to marry her, and then arranged for Madame Li to be Madam Su''s mother-inw. The Mu Cheng brothers asionally heard gossip from Madam Su''s adoptive parents that Madam Su was possibly the daughter of the Su family. After all, if Madam really was the daughter of the Old Madam of the Su Family, she shouldn''t be so heavily protected like Su Jin. How could he just let her drift around outside?


    Let him, a servant, approach and marry her? " What she was worried about the most was hearing that her father had been using her mother from the start without even the slightest bit of true love. Now that she heard the tension from him, it at least proved that her mother had not liked the wrong person. "What happened afterwards, Father investigated and found some news?


    " Brother Mucheng told me about thister. When we first met, we didn''t know each other''s true identities. After we got to know each other better and deeper, the Su family noticed that he had ill intentions and persecuted him. I saved his life twice before knowing about his rtionship with Madam Su. I showed him the things my mother had left behind. After he finished reading them, he was furious. He wanted to use these things to seek justice for Madame Su. Unexpectedly, before he could take any action, he was discovered by the Su n. In his haste, he only left a letter. After that ¡­ He then lost the news ¡­


    Until someone scooped them out of the river. " Mu Cheng had also helped him many times before, and could be said to be his first ever close friend after bing an adult. He still felt heartbroken from being suddenly killed by someone, and it was fortunate that his daughter was sessful and had the ability to help him ¡­


    He wanted justice.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly raised her head, "You said that my father left a personal letter behind. Do you know where he is now?"


    "Where did you hide these things?"


    "In a deserted house in the capital, wrapped in kraft paper, I ced it behind a wooden box and buried it deep in the ground."


    Mu Yunyao was quite surprised, "You''re quite cautious."


    Tension forced a smile. "If I hadn''t been cautious, I probably would have died a long time ago."


    "When you heard that I was here, why didn''t you want to tell me the truth and instead secretly leave?" I was scared. Princess, ever since the Su family found out that I wasn''t dead, they had been sending people to secretly search for me. I''ve escaped so many times that I could live until now. Humans are selfish. No one wants to die if they can live. I see that the princess is now


    After being acknowledged by Grand Princess Yi De, the Madam''s identity had been made known to the world, and Brother Mu Cheng''s wish had been fulfilled. He thought that even if he didn''t tell the others about this matter, it wouldn''t affect him much, so ¡­ " Mu Yunyao saw the calmness in his eyes and reluctantly believed his exnation, "I got it, you being able to keep those letters is of great use to me. I''m not a person who doesn''t differentiate right from wrong. You''re in the camp


    "Stay in the tent peacefully, I will have someone protect your safety. When we return to the capital and hand over the evidence to Shuntian, I still need you as a witness to testify."


    "Princess, thismoner is just amoner. I''m afraid I can''t defeat the Su n."


    "Right now, the Su n has already be a dog that has lost its home. Moreover, you already know that I''m the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De. Could it be that the Grand Princess''s estate is still unable to resist a Su n?"


    "Yes."


    As the tension was taken away, Mu Yunyao sat on the chair in a daze.


    Yue Yang stepped forward and held her hand: "Yunyao, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and lightly leaned on his body. "Nothing much. The matter that has been hanging in my heart suddenly came to a stop. While I heaved a sigh of relief, I also felt an indescribable tiredness."


    "Are you worried that your father was assigned by the Su family from the beginning to the end to be afraid that he would harm Madam?" King Yue gently ced his hand on her shoulder.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "That''s right, whenever mother mentions father, the warm smile on her face is always enough to make people feel envious. I don''t want mother to be hurt, and I don''t want to ruin the biggest support in her heart. Fortunately ¡­ Father did not let mother down. "


    "Yes."


    Only after a long while did Mu Yunyao recover from her shock. "I really didn''t expect that after searching for so long and not finding any traces of this tension, we actually met each other here."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head. "Fourth Master, when we return to the capital, let''s go to the Precious Flower Temple to burn some incense."


    "Weren''t you not fond of doing these things before?" The more I experience, the more reverence I have in my heart. I am very grateful to the heavens for allowing my life to go smoothly. " In her previous life, ever since her father had passed away, every day in her life had been dark, so dark that she felt like living was torture. Perhaps the experiences from her previous life were too miserable and heavy ¡­


    After she was born, although there were setbacks, they were all sessfully resolved. Perhaps this was the protection of the heavens for her. "Alright, after you settle all these issues, I''ll apany you wherever you want to go." King Yue bent down and gently kissed the top of her hair.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 506

    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before her face flushed red. The sadness and sorrow in her heart slowly dissipated, "Fourth Master, you''re getting more and more unruly now."


    "You and I have already decided to spend our lives privately. Naturally, there is no need to deliberately abide by thoseplicated etiquette." Looking at Mu Yunyao''s slightly flushed face, King Yue felt his heart go soft. After he finished speaking, he was afraid that she would get angry, so he hurriedly added, "Yao''er, do you think I, Meng Lang?" Yue Yang crouched down in front of Mu Yunyao and held her hand, a look of nervousness in his eyes. Ever since he fell in love with Yunyao, he always felt an urge to grab onto something. After seeing her, he wanted to get closer to her. After getting closer, he also wanted to touch her, and after that ¡­


    He also felt that he wasn''t intimate enough ¡­ This feeling was particrly torturous.


    Mu Yunyao saw his straight back and his slightly stiff expression due to nervousness, and couldn''t help butugh. "I really didn''t think that the cold-faced and cold-hearted Your Highness Duke of Yue would have such a shameless and naughty time?"


    Duke Yue held Mu Yunyao''s hand and ced it on his chest, "My heart has always been warm because of you." As long as he saw Mu Yunyao, not only would his heart be warm, it would also be boiling hot. It was just that those feelings were too deep, and he was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t dare speak of it.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips. Suddenly, she raised her hand and poked Wang Yue between the brows. Her action was exactly the same as when he poked her before, "You only need to act like this in front of me. You absolutely cannot lie in front of other girls." The Winged Kingughed, his eyes brimming with a smile: "Alright." His heart was filled with Mu Yunyao, how could he have the energy to look at other girls? In addition, no matter how many people there were in front of him, only Yun Yao''s color was bright. The color that could light up the darkness made him wish he could turn into a person and fly away ¡­


    The moth pounced and held on tightly, never letting go.


    Seeing his smile, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but poke him again. No wonder King Yue liked to poke her like this. It felt quite good.


    After finding the important witness, the tension, and finding out that her father hadn''t betrayed her mother, Mu Yunyao resolved a major matter in her heart. She only felt an unprecedented sense of rxation.


    A few dayster, King Yu arrived with the garrison troops of Huai An City. When they saw King Yue, their eyes were filled with excitement. "Fourth brother, it''s great that you''re fine."


    Although he had already found out from the letter that Yue Yang was safe and sound, he did not see it for himself.


    "Greetings second brother. Weren''t you in Riverside City?" "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t mind leaving for a day or half a day. After seeing you safe and sound, I rode my horse back in the night. I can''t dy this matter."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly let them speak inside the tent before personally brewing tea for the two of them.


    When King Yue saw the tea cup, his eyes shed with a hint of joy, "Yunyao, can I drink the tea now?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head, "This cup is of flowery fruit tea. Since Fourth Master wants to drink tea, it''s best if we wait a little longer."


    King Yu looked at the teacup in his hand and quickly took a sip. He sighed with emotion, "It''s so fragrant, the things here are still Yun Yao''s. Even though it''s halfway up the mountain, there''s still good tea to drink."


    "Si Qin and the rest brought these tea leaves with them. I only recently found out that the first time I brought them to brew tea, they were caught by Your Highness, King Yu. "The two of you, go ahead and chat. I''ll go down and take a look. I''ll prepare some food for you."


    "Yunyao," King Yue called out to stop Mu Yunyao, "There''s no rush in preparing things, sit down and listen to it as well." In the past, when he looked at people, his every nce seemed to contain ice dregs. Even Royal Father was not an exception, but now that he looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes were almost filled with tears. Furthermore, he was speaking ¡­


    If he had spoken to his father with the same softhearted tone, his father would not have insisted that he be assigned to the western part of Cantonese.


    It was really difficult to make the decision to overturn things!


    Mu Yunyao didn''t hesitate too much. After hearing King Yue''s words, she directly walked over to a nearby chair and sat down.


    Yue Yang told King Yu about what happened after he came to Jiangnan. He did not hide the evidence he had hidden, "... If Yun Yao hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid that I would have already lost my life. "


    King Yu''s eyes were filled with rage, "What about the people who pushed you out to stop the wolves? To actually dare to repay a debt of gratitude with an enmity, I must definitely let them have a taste of this experience! "


    "Second Brother, those people are nothing to talk about. How are things going in Riverside City?"


    With the documents and confession that Yunyao gave me, I''ve sent people to investigate the other families in Riverside City. We''ve already understood everything, but weck sufficient evidence.


    However, it was enough for royal father to believe what he had done. Moreover, they had never thought that this would be an irond case, as long as their royal father believed it, it would be enough.


    "What is second brother nning to do?"


    "This matter is too big, even if royal father were to know the truth, I''m afraid royal father would do his best to protect King Feng and King Jin." Yue Yang nodded his head, and was not too surprised by the result, "Once the people of the world find out that the princes destroyed the riverbanks in order to fight for power, causing so many citizens to die in the flood ¡­ The prestige and prestige of the imperial family would be gone, and the prestige of the imperial government would be reduced to the lowest point ¡­ Royal father ¡­


    "Yeah, it''s impossible for that to happen."


    King Yu turned the teacup in his hand around, "That''s right, this is the most infuriating part. However, although royal father will not announce this matter to the world, he will also not lightly let the two of them off the hook. Those who were powerful had many frustrations. Mu Yunyao had already expected such an oue. After all,pared to ruthlessly punishing the King and Prince Jin, maintaining the prestige of the Imperial Court was more important. However, with the Emperor''s personality, after this matter, it would be difficult for him to stand up for the Emperor.


    A man who didn''t care about the lives of themoners had inherited his great fortune. He even prepared a big gift for himself. This time, she was determined to end the road for Prince Jin to climb up!


    A smile appeared on her face, "The royal doctors sent by royal father will soon arrive in Yi River City. The garrison troops of Huai An City will stay here, and they were the ones who helped clear the way previously. Now, you can stay here and maintain order in Yi River City."


    King Yue nodded his head: "Alright, thank you second brother for your consideration. Leave the things here to Yunyao and me. We''ll have to trouble second brother over at Riverside City."


    King Yu stepped forward and patted King Yue Yang''s shoulder, "Fourth brother has done a great service to me this time. I will remember this friendship. When you and Yun Yao have your wedding, your second sister and I will definitely send a great gift." Hearing him tease her, King Fu could not help but reply: "Second Brother, you should first marry Miss Min before talking about this."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 507

    After King Yu, King Yue, and Mu Yunyao hastily met once, they quickly rushed back to Riverside City.


    With the assistance of the garrison army of Huai An City, the flood of water in Yi River City had receded by more than half. Finally, they could enter the city to check out the situation.


    Mu Yunyao prepared a lot of medicine ingredients beforehand. While waiting, she carefully made all kinds of pills and gave one to everyone who entered Yi Shui city, "Although there''s only one pill, it can protect your life during critical moments. I hope you will treat it with caution."


    The soldiers that received the pills were very surprised. Although they didn''t know how effective the medicine bowl was right now, but Mu Yunyao''s cautious and considerate attitude really made them enjoy it.


    Before entering Yi River City, Mu Yunyao had already made many preparations, but upon seeing the situation within the city, she couldn''t help but turn deathly pale.


    Upon seeing the situation in the city, many soldiers vomited with pale faces. Although they had never entered a battlefield before, they had seen blood before. However, when they saw the hell-like scene inside the city, they could not help but feel a wave of disgust from their chests.


    King Yue, who was standing next to Mu Yunyao, felt the sadness in her expression and firmly shook her hand.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and shook it, "I''m fine."


    It was not that she and Yue Yang had not thought of entering Yi River City earlier to see if there were any survivors. However, the number of people she had brought with her was too limited.


    The soldiers all had tools to clean up the streets. After covering their mouths and noses with cloths, they all began to silently clear up the roads of the city. The two rivers poured into Yi River City and submerged the entire city. At this moment, the flood had retreated, and many people and beasts'' corpses were left on the streets. The sky had turned hot. After so many days, the corpses had begun to rot and emit a terrible stench. It was a stench that made one want to puke out the food they ate during the night ¡­


    Yue Yang clenched his teeth tightly. His eyes were cold and filled with killing intent: "We should really let those people see just what kind of evil they have done!" If this was really a natural disaster, then it could be attributed to the cruelty of the heavens. However, this was a human disaster, and the citizens of the city could clearly be alive and well, living a peaceful life, but because of the struggles of the people above ¡­


    To seize profits, to destroy everything they had ¡­


    Yu Heng came to report, "Master, the tung oil and firewood are ready."


    Yue Yang retracted his gaze and suppressed his anger and grief: "Prepare to clear out the corpses in the city."


    "Yes."


    Corpses were piled up in an empty space in the city, surrounded by firewood sprinkled with tung oil.


    Yu Heng wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by King Yue. He took the torch from Yu Heng''s hands and walked forward with a solemn expression. After pausing for a moment, he bent down and lit the firewood.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the extremely tense back of King Yue as her eyes reddened slightly. She didn''t care about the mud on the ground and took two steps forward before kneeling down. She sped her hands and began to recite a Buddhist scripture.


    When the soldiers andmoners behind saw this scene, they didn''t know why, but they felt a lump in their throat and couldn''t help but follow Mu Yunyao and kneel down.


    Arge amount of ck smoke rose into the sky, carrying the stench of corpses with it. The smell was extremely unpleasant, but no one left. Mu Yunyao sped her hands together, chanting Buddhist scriptures. The crackling sounds of burning firewood and corpses weren''t loud, but it seemed to be able to attract a person''s attention. After she finished reciting the Kitigarbha Sutra''sst sentence, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at the raging mes.


    "Rest in peace."


    When the soldiers behind him heard this, they could not help but follow him and read out, "May the dead rest in peace!"


    His voice grew louder and louder as he stood next to Mu Yunyao and bowed along with her, "May the deceased rest in peace."


    This hatred was created by the royal family, and it had to be repaid with the royal blood. He would definitely make the Duke and Duke Jin pay the price. Waiting for the fire to extinguish, the King of Battle brought his men to collect the ashes and buried them together in a tomb dug ahead of time at the side of the mountain range. In front of the tomb was a stone tablet with no words on it yet.


    The names of the suffering people in the city may be inscribed on it. It would take more than ten days topletely clean out Yi River City. For the next few days, every time the corpses of the dead were burned, King Yue would personally do it. Mu Yunyao would also kneel down and recite a Buddhist scripture, and the soldiers would salute with her in tacit understanding before reading out loud at the end, "Please.


    "The deceased rest in peace", after this sentence, the pain and sorrow in his heart seemed to have lessened, as if it wasn''t enough topletely crush the hearts of others.


    On the third day of cleaning up, the imperial physicians rushed to the city one by one. There were already symptoms of gue among the soldiers andmoners, as well as the first person to die from the gue in a tent isted from the camp.


    Many imperial physicians had originally been conflicted, but after seeing the situation in Yishui City and hearing the pleas for the deceased to rest in peace, their expressions couldn''t help but turn solemn as they focused on treating the victims.


    At the same time, the spectators in the lower reaches of Yishui City were already in an uproar. Officials sent people to calm the people down while they rushed to deliver a letter to the capital.


    When the emperor saw the paper money, his slightly reddened eyes slowly turned serious, "There aremoners in the city that are infected with the gue ¡­"


    At the same time, the officials who heard of this news all went to the pce to seek an audience. They hoped that the emperor would think for the sake of moremoners and close the Yi River City to kill everyone within the city.


    The emperor didn''t pay attention to these words. The officials all sat quietly at the entrance of the pce, begging the emperor to order Yi River City to be closed. If the emperor didn''t agree, then they would kneel and not be able to get up.


    Inside the Eldest Princess Mansion, Senior Servant Qu reported the matter at the pce entrance to Grand Princess Yi De.


    After hearing this, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but sneer. "Even at this time, the Prince Jin still hasn''t given up yet. I didn''t realize before that he had this kind of personality. "


    Senior Servant Qu lowered her hands to the side, not daring to speak.


    "Jun Yu should be back soon, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve already sent a message. At thetest, we''ll definitely be able to return to the capital tomorrow at noon."


    "When the Emperor ascended the throne, I swore before the tombstones of my royal father and mother that I would never interfere in the affairs of the former dynasty again. Therefore, Prince Jin left it for the Emperor to deal with himself and have the people from the imperial harem take action to suppress the family of Imperial Consort! "


    Senior Servant Qu respectfully acknowledged, "Yes." The Emperor had always pitied and cherished the fact that his concubine''s birth was a little low, which was why he had been praising her in the harem. But after so many years, even if his birth was any lower, he had already developed his influence by being praised intentionally by the Emperor. However, from now on, she was a bit despicable.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 508

    The officials knelt in front of the pce for three days, and many of them could not hold on any longer as they fell to the ground, fainting.


    After entering, he discovered that the emperor was already sitting on the roof of the hall, and right below the steps to the throne stood a dusty man. Although his clothes weren''t stained with any dirt, at first nce, he was covered in dust, his hair was slightly messy, and he held a horsewhip in his hand. Just as the officials from the Ministry of Rites were thinking about how they were going to join in the performance, the man turned around and greeted them with a wide smile, "My lords, I heard that you have been kneeling outside for the past three days. I can see that your expressions are pretty good.


    It looks like, when we start fighting again at the border, I should let you guys go to the front to kill the enemies for the country. "


    The pupils of many people constricted. "Your Highness, isn''t he in Jiangnan?" Why did he suddenly appear in the great hall?


    The corner of King Yu''s lips curled up. He seemed to be full of smiles, but the officials around him felt a chill down their spines, as if they were being stared at by something dangerous. Many of the generals could not help but size up King Yu. They could not help but sigh in their hearts because the killing intent from the Second Prince was so strong.


    "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor."


    The emperor did not cry out. His expression was cold as he said, "Didn''t you want to kneel? I presume that you are also unwilling to get up now. I have never forced anyone to do anything, so I''ll let you all kneel for a while longer. "


    "Your majesty, this humble subject and others are doing this for the sake of thousands of citizens. Earlier, this subject suggested that Yi River City be closed down, but the emperor did not agree. So much so that the disease spread to other cities through Yi River City. If this goes on, the citizens of Jiangnan will be in danger!"


    "Your majesty, Lord Sun is right. Please listen to my advice and close Yi River City." King Yu, who was standing in the middle of the hall, suddenly looked sad. He knelt in front of the emperor with a ''putong'' and his tears fell down instantly, not caring about the dignity of a prince as he cried, "Imperial Father, I beg you, please have mercy on the people of Jiangnan. Please drag Master Sun and Master Nan who spoke just now down to death.


    "


    "Your Highness, you ¡­ How can you speak like that? " King Yu''s tears fell even faster, "Father, ording to the records of Yi Shui City, there are a total of forty-three thousand six hundred citizens in the city. After a great battle, there will only be less than a thousand people left.


    Those people who had finally managed to gain a chance to live were killed once again? This is too cold-blooded and heartless! "


    "Your majesty, it''s not that you''re heartless, it''s just that you can''t lose too much because of small matters. If you harm more people because of these hundreds of people, you won''t lose anything!" "Bullshit!" "As officials, you don''t need to think about saving the people once something happens. The first thought you have is to kill them all, and now there are people in the city who are infected with the gue. Are you going to close the city gates and trap more than 30,000 of them to death?" If the epidemic situation continues


    "The water current continues to spread. ording to the two sirs, should we destroy more than half of it?"


    The faces of the two officials who had spoken earlier turned deathly pale. "Your majesty the Emperor is enlightened. This subject definitely does not have such an intention." The Emperor is the Heavens, the people are the Earth, and the world is dependent on one another. Now that the Earth is in trouble, you all have to destroy it, and I dare to ask my lords, there is no ground for you!


    Where are you standing? How can you eat without the earth at your feet? In the words of the people, what you do now is to eat at the table, to curse at the table, one by one do not want to be grateful, the heart of wolves and the lungs of dogs! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! Closing the gate and killing the citizens is simply a conspiracy! "


    A few officials nearly fell to the ground. Before they could refute King Yu, they hurriedly kowtowed to the emperor. "Your majesty, this subject definitely does not mean that. It was Your majesty Yu who ndered this subject and others. Please enlighten me, your majesty." The Second Prince, King Yu, took two steps forward and knocked his head against the stairs. "Royal father, your son is heartbroken. You have never been to Jiangnan, so you don''t know what''s going on in Yishui City. The entire city was in ruins and corpses could be seen everywhere. There were wails everywhere! One soldier enter the city to help clear the street


    A seven foot tall man was kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. He was a woman and child who were hugging a child, a man who was protecting his family, an old man who was struggling to survive ¡­ They are all ordinary citizens and they are all trying their best to survive. How can the people be innocent? They only want to live a simple life, why is it so difficult! "


    The emperor looked at King Yu with downcast eyes, his expression pained. "It was my fault ¡­" "Father, this son of mine is unfilial today, and is nning to make a ruckus in the imperial court. If anyone dares to say that we can close Yi River City and kill the pestilential citizens, this son of mine will directly drag their families along and throw them into Yi River City. I want them to see with their own eyes how difficult it is for the citizens today, and see how difficult it is for them to live! Yue Yang and Wen Xian helped themoners keep their corpses in ce every day, and they could even see the smoke from hundreds of miles away. That ck smoke was the unsettled souls of themoners, what were they doing? They''re staring at us, standing right there


    "Beside us, watching so many officials of our imperial court fail to do anything, all we are thinking about is how to eliminate the people of our imperial court ¡­"


    Many of the officials could not help but shiver. Previously, they did not feel anything amiss, but after King Yu spoke, they felt so cold. It was as if there really was something hidden in the shadows, staring at them unwaveringly.


    "Jun Yu, you''ve lost yourposure." Royal father, your son is guilty, you can punish him however you wish. This son just needs to ask for royal father''s forgiveness and let me first take the medicinal herbs to Yi River City, then let King Yue and Wen Xian use them on themoners. "The people suffer, but this son''s heart hurts ¡­" "Yu Wang wailed loudly, those who heard his cry were heartbroken, those who heard his cry were in tears."


    The Emperor couldn''t help but let out a sigh and walk down from his throne. He then helped him up with his own hands, "If you get up, you will always be straightforward. Now that you''ve seen the suffering of the citizens of Yi River City, the sadness in your heart is understandable.


    "Yes, I understand ¡­" "Understood..."


    The emperor nodded his head in satisfaction, "Xu Li, it has been hard on Your Highness King Yu''s way and he has been bestowed the right to sit in the great hall. Bring a chair for King Yu."


    "Yes."


    Xu Li quickly directed the attendant to bring up a chair. King Yu cried until he had no strength left in his body. He sat down two times before he could sit down.


    The emperor felt even more heartache. "You are a good child. How is the situation in Yi River City? Tell me about it." King Yu nodded and recounted the situation in the three cities that suffered the most. He focused his attention on Yi River City. Imperial Father, Princess Wen Xian knelt on the ground and led the soldiers and the people to pray for the blessings of the deceased.


    How can the dead rest in peace by killing their remainingpatriots? who knows if he will turn into a ghost ande to them to plead for mercy ¡­ " Hearing this, the officials almost jumped up and kicked the chair that King Yu was sitting on. What evil spirit, what pleading? Hadn''t Yu City done the same thing in the past? Why did theye to persuade him ording to the old rules and be scolded by King Yu while pointing at their noses?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 509

    As King Yu recounted the tragedy that happened after the river bank was broken, he cursed the officials in the imperial court once more with a gun and a rod in his hands. Not only did the emperor not stop him, he sighed along with King Yu''s description.


    Seeing this, many officials wisely forgot to persuade him otherwise. They silently knelt at the side and did not say anything. After being in the court for so long, they had some understanding of the emperor''s thoughts.


    After listening to King Yu''s description, the emperor was silent for a moment before saying, "The suffering of the citizens is due to the ipetence of us, the emperor. We will immediately issue a decree of sin and then offer our sacrifices to the heavens to pray for the blessing of the citizens."


    The officials quickly kneeled on the ground and shouted, "The emperor is merciful ¡­" "I know that all of you are thinking for the sake of themon people, but the method is indeed a bit extreme. I cannot just watch themon people suffer, and I will not easily give up on any one of them. No need to say anymore.


    My surname is, guard my foundation, not people all day long, only know to kneel and admonish. "As subjects of my humerus, you are the backbone of the imperial court. If your knees are weak and you kneel when you say so, I will choose some strong men toe up."


    "Yes."


    The pale faces of the court officials turned pale and they staggered away. Many of them had fallen ill when they returned. Some of them had been suffering from a minor illness and were talking muddle-headedly about themon people''s grievances and deaths.


    After the officials had left, King Yu quickly got up from his chair and knelt on the ground. His previously deranged look was now especially solemn. "Father, your son was disrespectful before you. Please punish me."


    The Emperor sized him up with a cold expression. After a while, he sighed and said, "Stand up. I know you''re feeling terrible."


    However, King Yu did not get up. He remained kneeling on the ground. This time, he did not bawl out his tears. Instead, the grief he felt was even greater than before. "Father ¡­"


    The emperor gritted his teeth. "What are you doing?"


    "This son pleads for royal father to uphold justice for the people and severely punish King Jin and King Yu!"


    "You ¡­ Get up! "


    "Father, your son is not getting up. Please uphold justice for the people and severely punish the two murderers, King Jin and Wang." The emperor closed his eyes. The table in front of him was like the salt tax case file that King Yu had presented to him along with several testimonies. His hand was clutching one of the testimonies that Lin Jiang was aware of, and he said with a trembling voice, "Jun Yu, I understand what you mean, but I have my own considerations. I cannot let the people of the world know ¡­"


    "To prod the bones of the Ning Family, even more so, we must not let the descendants of the Ning Family leave behind any sin that would harm tens of thousands of citizens in the history books." royal father, then will thismoner''s death be in vain? " King Yu raised his head, his face was filled with grief, indignation and grief, "That was not a single person, but tens of thousands of lives! Imperial Father, you understand this son''s personality. Today, this son has spoken from the bottom of his heart and has no intention of using this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    royal father''s painstakingly guarding rivers and mountains werepletely destroyed and copsed because of two disappointing sons! "


    The Emperor''s eyes were wide open as he gritted his teeth and the veins on his forehead were pulsing. After his rapid and urgent breathing, he leaned against the armrest beside the throne in a dejected manner, and his figure gradually bent over.


    King Yu''s heart ached as he hurriedly stepped forward to support the emperor''s arm. "Imperial Father, this son knows his wrongs. Imperial Father, please take care of my dragon body."


    The emperor looked at King Yu''s rough hands. There were wounds on his hands and blood was still dripping from them. "I am not a good emperor, and I am not a good father ¡­"


    "Father, you are, it was brother and third brother who were ignorant, it was them who did the wrong thing."


    The Emperor shook his head. "You may leave. I wish to be alone."


    "... Yes, royal father, please take care of your dragon body. The world still needs your care. "


    King Yu left the main hall and hurriedly instructed the attendants at the side, "Go to the Grand Princess Mansion. Invite Grand Princess Yi De to apany royal father."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After King Yu had retreated, the emperor cast his gaze outside the hall. The sunlight outside the hall shone brightly on the golden steps of the white jade hall.


    He just sat there and watched until the sun was setting in the west and the sky outside was dark.


    Xu Li stepped forward several times to console her, but none of them received any response from the emperor. Just as she was worried out of her wits, Grand Princess Yi De walked into the great hall.


    "Grand Princess ¡­"


    "Go down." Grand Princess Yi De held a gon of wine in one hand and two cups in the other. After Xu Li and the rest of the pce had retreated, she walked to the steps beneath the throne and sat down. She turned her head to look at the emperor.


    The emperor blinked his sore eyes and slowly moved his stiff body. He came down to sit beside the eldest princess of Yide, picked up the wine cup on the stairs, poured himself a cup of wine, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    Grand Princess Yi De held a cup of wine and slowly sipped. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, she couldn''t help butugh, "The emperor has truly wasted a pot of good wine." Yao''er specially brewed this for me. Once you finish it, it will be gone. "


    "When Yao''eres back and asks her to brew another batch, I, too, would like this taste very much."


    "Then we will have to ask if the King agrees. That child, Yue Yang, is extremely protective of the people he likes."


    "Jun Yue ¡­ royal sister, you already know about what happened in Jiangnan, right? "


    "Yes, I received some news." "Jun Mo Xie and Jun Jin have gone too far this time." The emperor poured another cup of wine and drank it up, his eyes glinting with a profound light. "ording to my previous personality, I would have forbidden the two of them to death once I found out about this. But I am old now, so I feel powerless to do anything ¡­" "My royal sister, when I saw the case files that Jun Yu sent over ¡­"


    At that time, I even subconsciously helped them find an excuse, hoping to prove that they didn''t do it ¡­ "


    "Parents are always softhearted. Emperor''s way of thinking is also understandable."


    "My royal sister, are you saying that I ¡­" What should I do? "


    The Grand Princess Yi De turned her head to look at the Emperor, a faint smile on her lips. "Didn''t the Emperor already have a decision in his heart?"


    "We..." "Sister, I cannot disappoint the people from the imperial court, but I will not let them off so easily."


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Since the Emperor has already made his decision, then we shall do as he says."


    "But I''m worried that I''ll condone them and let others think that I''m deliberately protecting them." The emperor sighed as he became more and more disappointed with King Yu and King Jin. "Sister, this is the first time I feel so flustered." From the description he gave, he could imagine the tragic situation in Yi River City. Fortunately, Yunyao had the form for suppressing the gue, allowing those infected to survive. If not for her form, he was afraid that Yi River City would be the only city nearby.


    The pool would suffer the same fate as the pool itself. "At that time, how should an emperor like him exin this to themon people of the world?" For the Emperor to have such a feeling, it is the fortune of all the people of the world. " Looking at the uneasy expression on the emperor''s face, Grand Princess Yi De was deeply moved. She hadn''t seen the wrong person. Even though the emperor had been in control of the world for many years, he hadn''t lost any sense of respect for the imperial power and themon people.


    In this way, the Dai Dynasty could thrive and prosper.


    "Royal sister, don''tfort me." The Emperor smiled bitterly as he continued drinking one cup after another until there was not a single drop left in the pot of wine. Only then did he stop his actions.


    Grand Princess Yi De took back her wine pot and cup, then ced them back in her hands. "Xiao Jiu is in a good mood. After drinking so much, you''ll be injured. You can do whatever you need to do. With so many things in the imperial court, the emperor won''t be able to bezy." The person in front of him was the emperor of the imperial court. Even if he was weak at times, he did not need to deliberatelyfort him. He knew what he had to do, what his path was.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 510

    After leaving the pce, King Yu did not return to his own mansion. Instead, he went straight to the Duke of Wei''s mansion.


    At this moment, in the front hall of the House of the Marquis of Wei, the Duke of Wei, Qi Runiang, and his two sons, Minister Qi Feng and Vice Minister Qi Min of the Military Department were all waiting in the main hall.


    King Yu stepped forward to support the Duke of Wei, "Grandfather, didn''t you just kill your grandson?"


    The Duke of Wei stood up and scrutinized King Yu carefully. His eyes were brimming with joy as he said, "Your Highness, do not refuse my gift. Your majesty Jiang Nan has grown quite a bit after his return. "


    King Yu had been to the battlefield before, and witnessed how grim the battlefield was. Although his temperament had been honed well, hecked a soul, like a swordsman holding a sword, but he did not know why he had shed this sword.


    A bitter smile appeared on King Yu''s face as a tinge of sadness shed across his face. "I would rather not see that." Your Highness, since there is no way out, it is more important to save the people now. You have ordered for the prepared herbs to be prepared, you can directly count them and immediately ship them to Jiangnan. In addition, the weather is already in the middle of summer and the rainy season is approaching, the riverbank along the river must be repaired as soon as possible.


    Qi Feng has already reported to the Emperor that the Emperor intends to have our Qi Family send out people to supervise the river workers, so what does Your Highness think? "


    "Grandfather, you have always been unwilling to fall into the struggle between the princes, but now you are dragged into it. I have been enduring for a long time, it is about time for me toe out and fight for it." If Your Highness stands up for the people and fights for the people, my Qi family will do everything in our power to help. If Your Highness loses your heart in battle, then I, Qi Runiang, will pretend not to have that daughter of Imperial Concubine Qi, and will no longer recognize Your Highness as my grandson. " The duke of Wei has be more than ten years old, his hair is graying, and he is often young


    During the battle, his body was now gued with old ailments. The moment the weather changed, he would be in so much pain that he wouldn''t be able to bear the pain, but his eyes would still be as clear as water and as clear as the blue sky, bringing with him a sense of righteousness.


    King Yu nodded solemnly, "Yes, please rest assured grandfather that I will live up to your expectations."


    "Haha, with Your Highness''s words, this old subject''s heart is at ease. The Qi Family has opened many medicinal herb shops throughout the years, and this letter records the locations and manpower of all the medicinal herb shops. From today onwards, we offer it to His Highness, and ask for Your Highness to handle it by himself. "


    "Grandfather," King Yu looked at the thick letter and quickly rejected it. "This is too valuable. The Qi family has arge family to raise as well. It''s not easy to umte all these resources ¡­" "At that time, this old official was empty-handed and managed to win this family business. If the juniors had the ability, then they would be able to make their own name. If they didn''t have the ability, then they would be defeated by giving the family property to them. It would be better to offer it to His Highness, who could use it to help the people in need. It was gettingte.


    If Your Highness is busy making his way back to Jiangnan, this old official will not keep you any longer. "


    King Yu looked at the elderly Duke of Wei and took a deep breath before bowing respectfully to him, "Please take care, Grandfather. I will be leaving now. I''lle pay my respects when I return from Jiangnan."


    "Take care, Your Highness." The Duke of Wei stood up and led his two sons to respectfully send King Yu off.


    King Yu quickly made his way outside, because he knew that as long as he could see his figure, his grandfather would maintain his respectful posture.


    When King Yu''s figure disappeared, Qi Feng and Qi Min went forward to help the Duke of Wei up, "Father, Prince Yu has already left."


    The Duke of Wei sat down on a chair and looked at his two sons, "Alright, you two don''t have to stay here anymore. Go busy yourselves with whatever you need to do."


    "Yes."


    Jiangnan, after hearing about the gue in the city, Mu Yunyao went to discuss it with the imperial physicians.


    They had anticipated that there would be an outbreak in the city. After all, the two cities were too close to each other, and in the past few days, the city had collected a lot of corpses.


    The imperial physicians'' minds could still be considered calm. The prescription that Mu Yunyao took out was quite effective. Although there were some who died from the disease or because their bodies were too weak, there were many people who were on the verge of recovery.


    After King Yue thought about it carefully, he looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, Yi River City is almost done with this. I''ll have Yu Heng bring some guards here. We''ll bring ten imperial physicians and head to the city together."


    Mu Yunyao had originally wanted King Yue to stay in Yi Shui city and watch over them, but when she saw his resolute expression, she couldn''t help but nod her head, "Alright."


    Yu Heng''s body had already been taken care of, and Yi River City was on the right track. The epidemic situation was stable and there were only half a dozen imperial physicians left. There wouldn''t be much of a problem.


    Yue Yang looked at Mu Yunyao''s slightly pale face and he was a little worried in his heart, "Yao`er, can you ride your horse to Guan City to support it? Why not ride in a carriage with the imperial physicians? "


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at King Yue. Under his worried gaze, she nimbly jumped on her horse. She swung the horsewhip in her hand and took the lead to rush out of the group.


    Yue Yang was stunned for a moment, and then his heart softened, and he immediately urged his horse to chase after her. In their hearts, they were thinking that once they returned to the capital, they might as well also practice riding. After all, although they normally treated patients to save others, if they were in a situation like this where they needed to hurry on their way, then so be it.


    It''s also useful, isn''t it?


    After this period of contact, the imperial physicians'' impression of King Yue and Mu Yunyao could be said to have changed again and again. Although he was the direct son of the empress, he was born and raised in the Cold Pce, which was a remote ce in Western Guangdong Province. Furthermore, ording to the rumors, he was cold-blooded and ruthless, making many officials keep him at arm''s length. However, during this period of contact, he discovered that this was the Demon King.


    It didn''t have the bad temper of the legends at all. It was just that he was usually cold, so it was hard for people to get close to him. In reality, they knew how to act. Even if it was a ce like the camp, they would still be able to pick flowers and weave them into a gand for Princess Wen Xian to wear. Although there were some issues with the seniority, it wasn''t as if there had never been one before.


    He didn''t have the right to interrupt even if he wanted to. A delicate and weak girl like her could actually endure more hardships than men like them. She would personally select and inspect all the necessary medicinal ingredients in the camp and was even more meticulous in brewing the medicine. Even though she already had the status of a princess, she still treated the victims ¡­


    Her attitude was still gentle and patient. If she hadn''t tried her best tofort them, the victims of the gue would have long since thought they were hopeless. Of course, this princess possessed a sharp aura and her wrist wasn''t bad either.


    They started their journey early in the morning, and only when the sky waspletely dark did they arrive at the ornamental city.


    At this moment, the city gates were tightly shut. The soldiers guarding the gates saw someone approaching and immediately lit the torches as a warning. The sounds of arrows being aimed caused people to feel a chill in the darkness.


    Yue Yang held onto the gold medallion and looked up at the city wall, "We are here on orders to save the people of Guan Cheng from the gue."


    "Order? Where is the imperial edict? "


    "His Majesty has bestowed the golden medal to us. We''re here to see the golden medal open the gates like a monarch facing his face!" Yue Yang''s voice was ice-cold, and there was a strong pressureing from his tone. After it was quiet above the city gate for a while, suddenly, an arrow shot over without any forewarning!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 511

    The guards hurried to protect the imperial physicians'' carriage.


    Yue Yang leapt to Mu Yunyao''s side and brandished the long sword in his hand so that it was airtight, causing the arrows that were shooting at him to fall and protecting her as she hid behind the horse carriage.


    "Master Four?" Seeing that the Duke had just sent her to the back of the carriage and was about to turn around, Mu Yunyao worriedly called out.


    "It''s fine, wait for me." Yue Yang pressed down on Mu Yunyao''s shoulder, his cold voice bringing with it a sense offort. Then, he turned around and walked into the darkness.


    The imperial physicians'' hearts rose to their throats. What was going on with this city? Why did it seem like they''d heard of an ordering to treat the victims? Not only were they not cheering, but they were actually going to kill them?


    Mu Yunyao tightly clenched her fist as she focused on listening to the sounds outside. From time to time, the sounds of weapons shing could be heard. After about fifteen minutes, the arrows suddenly stopped and the sound of a city gate opening could be heard.


    Soon enough, the Yuwai King walked out with his men. "It''s fine now. Everyone, please prepare to enter the city."


    Mu Yunyao quickly stepped forward to size up King Yue. Seeing that he wasn''t injured, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. "Fourth Master, what''s going on?"


    "ording to the order given by the county magistrate, it should be the men of the Jin Emperor who have been beheaded by me." "Master Four is taking too much risk, you don''t even know the situation, how could you dare to rush in? If the enemy is prepared, or unwilling to open the gate, how are you going to protect yourself when the timees?" Mu Yunyao was infuriated in her heart. This person always charged at the very front, as if he didn''t care in the slightest ¡­


    His own safety.


    He had originally wanted to say that he was confident, but when he turned his head and saw Mu Yunyao''s gaze, he suddenly stopped himself. He held Mu Yunyao''s hand and sped his fingers tightly with hers, and spoke with a gentle and warm voice in a slightly suppressed voice, "Yao`er, it''s my fault. I won''t do this next time."


    He was used to fighting with his life on the line. This was the way he had been for so many years in western Guangdong Province, especially when he was young, he had met a brave man on a narrow path. If he had hesitated, he would have died a long time ago. However, he had forgotten that he was no longer alone. He had Mu Yunyao and there was someone behind him worrying for his safety, hoping for his return. This feeling was as if he had tied a rope around his body. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it was the feeling of being bound and burdened. However, he felt that he had finally ¡­


    Now that he had a foundation, he had a reason to cherish his own life.


    Mu Yunyao gripped her fingers tightly, wanting to use this as punishment. However, no matter how hard she squeezed his hand, she couldn''t make him show any pain. Instead, her fingers turned red.


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile as he turned his head and poked the space between her eyebrows with his finger: "Idiot."


    Close to easy mental imbnce.


    Upon entering the city, the city guards were immediately reced by the guards brought by Yue Yang.


    After walking a distance, Mu Yunyao suddenly frowned and turned to look at King Yue, "Fourth Master, why do I feel that there''s someone around?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "There are indeed a lot."


    Just as he finished his sentence, a group of civilians holding hoes, sickles and sticks rushed out. Torches lit up, and the faces of those people were filled with anger, "Who are you people? "Are you here to kill people infected with the gue?"


    Duke Yue looked at the man who spoke: "Who do you want us to be?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly tell me, are you here to kill the people who are infected with the gue?"


    One of the imperial physicians couldn''t help but ask, "We''re not, we''re doctors, are we here to save him?"


    "Impossible!" The imperial government has already ordered for the citizens of Yi River City to be hanged. Now that there are people in the city who are infected with the gue, the imperial government will not let us off! " The leader of the men shouted in anger. Behind him, themoners behind him were all holding various kinds of weapons, their faces filled with grief and indignation.


    "All of you get out, otherwise don''t me us for being impolite."


    King Yue furrowed his brows and was about to say something when he saw Mu Yunyao take two steps forward and ask, "Do you want us to kill those civilians infected by the gue, or do you want us toe and save them?"


    "Save her? How are you going to save him? With just you few, how can you save him? " Many of the citizens'' faces were sorrowful. Some of them even started to wipe away their tears. When people started to get infected with the gue, the entire city started to panic. The citizens angrily surrounded the magistrate court, hoping that the magistrate court would kill those infected with the gue. However, some of the infected citizens were enraged, and someone took advantage of them ¡­


    The watchman escapes unnoticed and drops of his own blood into the well.


    After that, more and more people were infected, and the entire city fell into despair and fear. They had heard that in Yu City, where people were trapped to death, there were still many healthy citizens.


    Fortunately, the County Magistrate''s words calmed them down. They had to work together and save themselves, and if anyone broke into the temple city, they had to drive them out. In that case, they might have a chance of survival.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead twitched, and she tilted her head to test the wind. Taking the medicine box from Si Qin, she opened up a bag of white powder and scattered it on themoners who were blocking the path.


    When the imperial physicians saw this, they hastily raised their sleeves to cover their mouths and noses, their eyes shing with the look of someone watching a good show. Before, in the camp, there were also some people who had been incited to gather and cause trouble. In the end, they were knocked down to the ground by a packet of medicine from Princess Wen Xian. Then, regardless of whether those people were infected or not, they were all caught and beaten.


    I still can''t get up.


    "You ¡­ You evil woman, used it ¡­ " What methods?


    The imperial physicians were counting in their hearts. In less than five breaths, all the people blocking the way copsed to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the guard at the side. "Tie up your hands and feet and ask around tomorrow."


    "Yes." The guards could not help but shake their heads. They did not have enough manpower, so if they wanted to tie up so many people, they might not be able to rest in the middle of the night.


    Yue Yang contacted the people he had set up in the viewing city and found a ce to stay for the time being. When the magistrate court was cleaned up tomorrow, they could move to the magistrate court.


    After rushing for an entire day, with King Yue at her side to take care of everything, Mu Yunyao was very at ease and rested the entire night. The next day, when the sky had just begun to brighten, she was woken up by the noise outside. She frowned: "Si Qin, is there trouble outside again?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 512

    Si Qin quickly walked in, "Yes, young miss, there are many civilians outside, saying that his highness the Titan King thought nothing of human life. No one knows who told them anything, but everyone thinks that the people who were tied upst night are all dead."


    "Where''s King Yue?"


    He brought some of his men over and tied them up a tree in the courtyard. That tree is quite thick, but it can''t stand the crowd, so it was tied up by a fewyers of trees. Right now, there is amotion outside asking King Yue to release the people.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. "The citizens still have the strength toe and ask for people, it seems like the situation isn''t too bad here. The medicinal herbs should be arriving soon? "


    "Yes, when we were on the way yesterday, the herbs have already been brought over by water. I believe they will arrive soon."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao stood up and finished washing up, then brought Si Qin and Si Cha out of the courtyard.


    The imperial physicians were eating breakfast when they saw Mu Yunyao walk over. One by one, they bowed, "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao returned the greeting, "The medicinal ingredients will arrive very soon. When that happens, I''ll have to trouble all of you."


    "This is all due to us doing our duty. We just don''t know if the princess has any special pills in her hands ¡­" Without the princess'' pills in our hands, we always feel uneasy. "


    When they were in Yi River City, Mu Yunyao had already given out pills to the soldiers andmoners who had gone to clear Yi River City. Each of them only had one pill, and it seemed rather petty.


    However, when someone was infected with an epidemic disease and was in a hurry to make wild spections, he directly swallowed the pill Mu Yunyao gave him. When he returned to the camp and drank a bowl of soup, he sweated a little at night.


    At first, the imperial physicians thought it was a coincidence, but in the end, none of the soldiers infected with the gue were affected.


    Thus, when they heard that another person in the viewing city was infected with a gue, they volunteered toe over. With Mu Yunyao there, treating the gue was easier than treating it for cold.


    Hearing the imperial physicians'' words, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "I''ve prepared some in advance, so I''ll give two to each lordster. Because some of the medicinal ingredients aren''t easy to obtain, the quantity will be a bit less, so I hope that all of you lords don''t mind."


    "How could that be? Many thanks to Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao arrived at the front yard and saw the group of people tied to the tree from afar. Outside the door, the citizens were especially angry, but they didn''t dare to act because of the guards who were ring at her.


    When King Yue walked over and saw Mu Yunyao, his eyes instantly turned gentle. "Yao`er, why are you up so early?"


    "I heard the ruckus outside early in the morning. When I couldn''t sleep, I would get up early and prepare. After settling everything here, I would head back to the capital. It''s been a while since I left the capital. I miss my grandmother and mother very much." "Alright." Yue Yang nodded and turned around to face the crowd at the door, "There are quite a few people now, so it just so happens that this king can pass on his message. "Everyone, listen carefully. I am the fourth prince of the imperial court, the prince of the imperial court. I am here to escort the imperial physicians to treat the infected people in the city. Today, I will set up a medical office in front of the county magistrate''s entrance."


    Whichever family member was unwell, they could go for a free diagnosis and then dispense the soup medicine. Regardless of whether they were infected or not, they all had to drink some of the soup medicine. If there''s a cure, then there''s a cure, and if there''s no cure, then your body will be strengthened. "


    Everyone in the crowd fell into discussion. Suddenly, someone cried out in surprise, "Why did everyone drink that medicinal soup? Actually, those were not medicine for the illness at all, but deadly poison, right? You people are not sent by the imperial government to help us at all, but to take our lives! "


    King Yue furrowed his brows and was about to say something when he saw Mu Yunyao slightly shake her head.


    "Do you believe me or not? We only set up the medical office for three days. Within three days, those infected with the disease wille to ept the medical consultation, and they can treat you without paying any money. After three days, we will leave for another city."


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she directly returned back to the backyard with King Yue to eat. Right now, themoners were all bewildered. The more they talked, the easier it would be for them to think more about it. Instead, putting on this kind of attitude that they would like to see or not, it would make them doubt their own thoughts.


    It didn''t take long for the carriage to arrive.


    Mu Yunyao personally brought the imperial physician to ept the medicinal ingredients as written on the record forter inspection.


    When they went out, many of themoners still hadn''t left, so they didn''t intentionally stop them. They were afraid that Mu Yunyao would throw more powder, so they just watched from afar.


    When they saw therge amount of medicinal herbs being delivered, one of the people in the crowd whispered to him, "Didn''t you stay in the pharmacy for a while? Do you understand what those medicinal herbs are? "


    "All of them seem to be herbs that can clear away heat and remove water and poison. They don''t seem to be harmful at all."


    When he finished, many pairs of eyes immediately red at him. "Yes, yes, yes, no, why does it look like it? This is a matter of life and death.


    The young man who was about to cry: "I ¡­ I am only an apprentice in the pharmacy, so I don''t have all the ingredients yet. Anyway, I know a few of them, and there''s no poison in them. "


    After the medicinal ingredients were delivered down, the medical clinic at the county magistrate''s entrance was set up. The imperial physicians brought boxes of medicine to the medical clinic to wait. After waiting for nearly two hours, not a single person came.


    The weather gradually became hot. At noon, the sun was a bit scorching.


    Yue Yang was worried that Mu Yunyao would feel dizzy from the sun''s rays so he asked for someone to bring over a chair for her to sit in the shade of the yamen''s door and watch the guards mix medicine. From time to time, he would also go and ask her if she was hot and thirsty.


    On the surface, the imperial physicians looked like they were studying medical books, but their thoughts were all on the two of them. On the surface, the imperial physicians looked like they were studying medical books, but their thoughts were all on the two of them.


    Who would have thought that the famous Coldface Prince would actually be so obedient? Since she was reborn, she had always strived to walk forward, afraid that if she took a wrong step, there would be an irreparable crisis. Now that she was able to rx, thezy personality in her bones started to peek out. In fact, she liked it the most


    The thing to do was to drink ice in the warm winter and summer, and then add silkstones and scented tea. With these things, even if she had to stay in one ce all day long, she would still be willing to do so.


    Seeing that no one came, he was not in a hurry. He ordered the garrison troops and government officials, who had just gathered together, to clean up the city and sow the city with quicklime to eliminate the rodent and cockroach types.


    On the first day, Mu Yunyao had the imperial physicians return early since there weren''t anymoners to attend the clinic. After he returned, he did not stay idle, but made some powder and secretly ced it in various wells under the cover of night. Although he was unhappy with the suspicions he had received, he could not just watch the people suffer. With the powder, at least the victims could drink the water in the well without worry.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 513

    On the second day, more and moremoners gathered at the clinic to watch. At noon, just as the imperial physicians were about to go eat lunch, a woman holding a child rushed out. There were a few people behind her who wanted to hold her back, but she bit them on the arm. My child is going to die anyway.


    If you dare to stop me again, don''t me me for going all out against you! "


    "Hey, you ¡­" If you let them see you fail to recognize the kindness of your heart, they will only let your son die faster! "


    "I don''t need your kind reminder! A bunch of cowards! " The woman quickly held the child in her arms and ced it in front of an imperial physician. "Doctor, please help look at my child."


    The imperial physician hurried forward. When he saw the child''s mouth was stained with vomit, some of it had already reached his nose and would be sucked back easily if things went awry. He quickly turned his head to the side, took the handkerchief with him and carefully cleaned it up.


    At this moment, the child''s entire body began to twitch. The imperial physician who was helping to wipe away the filth didn''t have time to think about it. He held the child down while pinching the child''s chin to prevent him from biting his tongue in shock.


    It was unknown where the child got his strength from, but he actually managed to bite the imperial physician''s hand, causing the others to rush forward to help.


    Mu Yunyao hurried over and pulled out a silver needle to secure the child''s body. She then took the wooden stick and stuffed it into the child''s mouth, "Doctor Qin, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s just a small wound." Imperial Physician Qin''s hands were stained with filth, so he had his colleagues at the side take the pills Mu Yunyao gave him and put them in his mouth, "Princess, it looks like my injuries will require a few more pills to heal. I don''t know if you have any more ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh, "I saw that Imperial Physician Qin had done quite a bit of research on the antidote. After we return to the capital, I''ll write down the prescription and ask Imperial Physician Qin toe to the princess'' residence and discuss how it could be improved. How about it?"


    Imperial Physician Qin opened his eyes wide in pleasant surprise: "Alright, then I''ll definitely pay a visit to the Grand Princess''s estate to seek guidance from her." Mu Yunyao checked the child''s pulse: "I''m sure he''s infected with the gue, but his symptoms are already extremely serious. His pulse is sticky, his entire body is boiling hot, and he''s vomiting non-stop. Thisdy, your child had better stay


    "We''ve temporarily set up a tent so that the imperial physicians can diagnose and treat him at any time. What do you think?"


    The woman quickly knelt down and kowtowed towards Mu Yunyao and Imperial Physician Qin. "Many thanks, Princess. Many thanks to the Imperial Physician. I am willing to stay."


    "Alright, you shoulde forward too. I''ll help you check your pulse. If you fall ill, then you won''t be able to take care of your child."


    "Yes."


    After the mother and son pair, the onlookers became even more bewildered. Some of them could not help but walk forward after seeing the child drink the soup. "Doctor, can you take a look? I''ve been feeling very ufortable for the past few days."


    After working in the Imperial Physician Courtyard for so many years, their medical skills had not improved as quickly as they had in just a few short days, leaving behind the power and prosperity of the capital. After calming down, they had instead found their original intention from the time of the doctor.


    After someone took the lead to visit the clinic, there were many sick people in the house who couldn''t sit still. Recalling the three day appointment that Mu Yunyao had mentioned, they hurriedly ignored the remaining people and gathered in front of the clinic.


    With the imperial physicians present, Mu Yunyao didn''t help check the pulse in front of them. Instead, she focused on making medicinal herbs.


    Yue Wang led his men to survey the river. The river waters had be clear and the dikes had been fortified. asionally, they could see some fish swimming along the shore.


    Wei Yi and Yun Chun, who were sent to escort the medicinal nts to the city, stood beside King Yue and respectfully reported, "Master, the capital has sent a message saying that the Emperor has chosen Qi Yun, the third uncle of King Yu, to supervise the reconstruction of the riverbank."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "En, with the Qi family members here, I can rx on the riverbank. I only hope that the rain wille a littleter." It was already raining heavily in Jiangnan, so if it suddenly started raining heavily in the summer, the broken riverbank definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    "In addition, Mistress, the people you sent with your subordinates to investigate have received news."


    Yue Yang suddenly turned his head, his eyes suddenly turning cold. "Where is it?"


    "The person is in the viewing city and has already been detained by our people. He is temporarily imprisoned in a small courtyard at the end of West Ripper Street. Do we need to bring him to see Master?"


    King Yue''s expression was grave. A clear trace of anxiety and agitation shed across his usually calm face. "No need. I''ll go see for myself."


    "Yes."


    As more and moremoners gathered, Mu Yunyao and the imperial physicians were busy untilte at night before returning to their residences.


    Si Qin and Si Cha prepared hot water and brought it in.


    "You guys can go down and rest. Today, I''m also very busy. I''ll clean myself."


    "Yes, miss." Mu Yunyao had finished her shower and dried half her hair. She stood by the window and looked at the peonies that were fiercely blooming in the courtyard. "Unknowingly, another year of peonies has bloomed." After he finished speaking, he stopped talking and looked towards the room next door where the Titan King was. He had not seen him since the afternoon. What was it?


    Haven''t you finished your business?


    At this time, in an old man kneeling on the ground in the small courtyard at the end of Spiral Street, an extremelyplicated emotion shed across his eyes as he looked up at Yue Yang: "Your Highness Duke of Yue ¡­"


    Yue Yang turned around, his ice-cold face full of coldness: "Master Luo."


    "Master Luo? There is no Luo n in this world anymore, and there is no Luo n Head. I wonder what orders do you have for you toe to find me, a person who is on the verge of death? "


    "Back then, the Luo Family was the head of the aristocratic families, and even the newly ascended royal father had to show respect to the master of the Luo Family. I''m just an unfavoured prince, how could I dare to give you any orders?"


    "Has Your Highnesse today to humiliate me?" The elder on the groundughed at himself. Even though his hair was messy and his face looked old, it was still hard to hide the calm aura that came from his family.


    "The reason I called you here today is to inquire about the truth behind what happened in the Imperial Pce back then. Everyone said that my mother died in seclusion in the Cold Pce because she poisoned the ten princes that royal father had. I didn''t believe it, so I came to ask you about the truth back then." The hand of the old man at his side suddenly trembled, and his turbid eyes shed with an extremely heavy sadness. "Your Highness, the deceased are already dead, is there a need to pursue the matter? The empress has passed away and the six noble families have been annihted. I''m the only one left breathing heavily. If Your Highness doesn''t like it, then I''ll go back ¡­


    "He then killed himself, no longer interfering with His Highness'' life." The deceased were already dead, but the living would not be at ease. The events of that year were extremely suspicious, so why wait so many years for the grand empress to kill the prince before taking action? I should have brought the princes to my pce to use poison, and mother was pregnant with me at that time, so this matter didn''t make sense from the beginning to the end! royal father didn''t allow me to investigate the truth of that year, and royal aunt also didn''t say a word about the past. Therefore, I can only find you, the only survivor from the six families, and also witness everything that happened in the past. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 514

    The old man lowered his head and knelt on the ground without a word.


    "Luo Kun, tell me exactly what happened back then!" Yue Wang walked up to him and squatted down to look at him.


    The old man Luo Kun raised his head. "Your Highness, please listen to my words of advice. Do not pursue the truth of what happened back then. It will only be beneficial to you."


    "You are too old, I don''t want to torture you, so I will ask you again, what exactly happened that year?"


    Luo Kun raised his eyelids, "Your Highness, you know that you''ll regret this in the future."


    "Whether I regret it or not is my business. You don''t need to worry about it. You only need to tell me the truth about what happened that year!"


    Luo Kun carefully examined his face. After a long while, he shook his head and said, "No, I won''t say anything."


    Yue Yang''s eyes shed with killing intent, he suddenly stood up and pulled out his sword, his sleeves bringing about a powerful wind, the sword shed with a cold light and struck straight at Luo Kun''s throat, "If you don''t say it, I will kill you, and you will bring the truth to an end!"


    "No," Luo Kun, who had an indifferent expression, suddenly dodged backwards and stumbled to the ground, "Your Highness, I havemitted countless sins in this life. Isn''t killing me the same as dirtying your hands?" When His Highness leaves, I willmit suicide. I will not live for even a moment longer, please rest assured Your Highness. "


    "The Luo Family''s Patriarch is notorious for his treachery. Back then, all nine of the six great families were killed, and only you survived unharmed until now. This shows just how skilled you are. Do you think I would believe you? "


    "Your Highness, I will absolutely not lie to you. When Your Highness leaves, I will immediately die, but I cannot die at your hands."


    "Since we''re both going to die anyway, what''s the difference between dying by someone''s hands?"


    "I was originally a deeply sinned person, even if I waste, it would still be difficult for me to redeem the sins on my own body, but I can''t let Your Highness carry those ¡­ "Shameless."


    "If I kill you as a sinner, how can I be tainted?"


    "Your Highness," Luo Kun''s body trembled as he knelt on the ground. "Please listen to me, Your Highness. I won''t harm you."


    Yue Yang frowned, he then raised his head and looked at the sky, "It''s alreadyte, if I don''t go back now, Yun Yao will be worried." After he finished speaking, he thrust the sword forward. It was about to stab into Luo Kun''s throat.


    Luo Kun''s face turned pale with fright as he struggled to retreat. "Your Highness ¡­ "Your Highness ¡­" He gripped the sword tightly with both his hands. His fingers were almost cut off by the de. Blood immediately dripped down. Luo Kun took the sword from Yue Yang''s hands and ced it across his neck. "Your Highness, the sins of this life cannot be repaid. I am willing to suffer eternal torture in hell. Your Highness, the truth of the past is no longer important, you should cherish the present, and Wen Wen


    "Princess Xian is living a good life." With that, he shed his sword across and cut his throat, falling to the ground with a loud thud.


    Yue Wang abruptly took two steps back. When he saw that Luo Kun''s body was bleeding profusely, he couldn''t help but feel that it was particrly dazzling.


    Wei Yiyi and Yun Chun, who had heard themotion at the door, hurriedly walked in, "Mistress, are you alright?"


    Yue Wang stared at Luo Kun''s corpse, the coldness surrounding it oppressing the hearts of the people. After a long while, he slowly restrained his aura and said, "Take him down and cremate him."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t seen King Yue return for a long time, so she leaned on the window and waited. She was extremely tired during the day, so she couldn''t help but fall asleep as she waited and waited.


    When King Yue returned to the courtyard, he saw that Luo Kun had refused to speak of the truth. The hatred and anger he felt in his heart grew even more intense. His eyes turned slightly red.


    The unswerving determination in his brows deepened as King Yue moved faster and faster. His clothes pped in the wind as he walked. Luo Kun''s performance today had further confirmed his mother''s death. However, he still felt a sense of frustration.


    Unknowingly, he had arrived outside of Mu Yunyao''s room. Warm candlelight seeped out from the door and the window, causing his furious mood to suddenly be slightly pacified. He pushed open the door and walked in, his steps very light.


    Mu Yunyao was currently sprawled on the table by the window, her hair scattered to the side of her body, making her look very delicate.


    Yue Wang took slow steps forward, and was about to take the cloak to help her cover it when he saw Mu Yunyao abruptly awaken.


    "Master Four?" Mu Yunyao was originally not in deep sleep, so when she heard the slightest movement, she woke up. After discovering that it was King Yue, she let go of her defenses.


    "Did I wake you?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. "I''m fine, but what happened at the Yi River? Why are you back sote?"


    "I ran into a person and was dyed for a while."


    Mu Yunyao sized up King Yue before her smile suddenly froze. "Fourth Master''s clothes ¡­"


    Yue Yang lowered his head to look at the hem of his robes. A drop of blood was imprinted on it. Looking at the bloodstain, the image of Luo Kun on the verge of death appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Mu Yunyao felt that something was wrong with King Yue''s mood. She hurriedly stood up and walked over to hold his hand. "Fourth Master, what''s wrong?"


    Yue Wang suddenly pulled Mu Yunyao into his embrace, a hint of weakness appearing on his usually resolute forehead. "Yunyao, I''ve seen Luo Kun."


    "Luo Kun?" Mu Yunyao thought carefully for a while. She had no impression of this person. Many years ago, the Luo Family, which Luo Kun belonged to, was the strongest of the six noble families. The Luo Family, which Luo Kun belonged to, was the strongest of the six noble families, and the Luo Family, which was the strongest of the six noble families.


    "


    Hearing King Yue''s words, Mu Yunyao suddenly thought of the cause of Empress Wei''s death. "Your Highness, did you find Luo Kun to ask about what happened to the Empress at the Imperial Pce?"


    "That''s right, but he didn''t say anything." Yue Wang carefully controlled his strength, afraid that he would use too much strength to hug Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, why did Imperial Aunt advise me not to search for the truth? Why is it that Luo Kun would rather die than exin ¡­" Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and felt waves of anxiety and angering from Duke Yue''s body. She couldn''t help but reach out and stroke his back, "When Fourth Master was determined to investigate this matter from the past, didn''t he already anticipate this kind of situation? I looked into my own life and experienced so many obstacles, not to mention four


    This grandpa is going to investigate the truth. "


    Yue Wang paused slightly. Mu Yunyao continued, "The Empress is the mother of a nation, and it also involves the death of ten princes from the imperial harem. It also involves the annihtion of six great families ¡­ The scope of the matter was fearsome, and the only way to investigate it was to make things more difficult. However, the Fourth Master that I know isn''t such a weak person ¡­


    If you want to investigate, you will eventually find out. "


    Mu Yunyao''s gentle voice that carried a hint of a smile flowed to the side of his ear, slowly soothing the violence and anxiousness in his heart. "Yao`er, it''s great that you''re here."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Master Fourth still has the mood to tease me. It seems that you''ve already thought it through?"


    "Yes, no matter how cruel the truth was, no matter how many difficulties we encounter in the investigation, I will do everything in my power to find out the truth of the matter." "Alright, I will apany Master Si."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 515

    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s promise, a bit of warmth rose from the bottom of Duke Yue''s heart. His fingers caressed her hair and felt the wetness within. He could not help but frown. "It''s not like you''ve dried your hair."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, her expression very innocent. "I originally wanted to wait for you to dry upter, I didn''t want you toe back toote."


    Then, he took a cloth and sat down by the side of the bed. He pulled her down to lie on hisp and let her spread her hair before he used the cloth to wipe it dry carefully.


    Mu Yunyao was in a daze, unable to recover from her shock. Shey stiffly on Yue Yang''s leg, feeling waves of heat on her cheeks.


    Ever since the two of them had untied the knot in their hearts, Yue Wang had be more and more unscrupulous. However, such intimate and natural interactions caused an indescribable sweetness to surge in her heart.


    The Winged King wiped his hair with extreme care, his slender fingers moving between his ck hair. Each movement was filled with an indescribable gentleness. When he finally finished drying his hair with great difficulty and lowered his head to look at Mu Yunyao, he discovered that she was already fast asleep.


    Yue Yang carefully lifted her up and ced her on the bedside before carefully covering her head with the nket. He focused his attention on her for nearly two hours and only when Mu Yunyao sleepily turned around did he regain his senses.


    He slowly bent down and wanted to kiss Mu Yunyao''s forehead, but he was afraid that his actions would wake her up. He could only change directions and ce a kiss on her hair before getting up and stealthily walking out.


    On the second day, when Mu Yunyao saw King Yue again, he had returned to his usual appearance, and he didn''t seem to be abnormal likest night in the slightest.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t deliberately mention that King Yue wasn''t a person with a weak mind, and he didn''t need to beforted by others all the time.


    When themoners saw that the people who had attended the clinic were not only fine, but their symptoms had also improved, they all regretted treating their master''s stomach as if it were nothing. Seeing that it was theirst day, they all rushed to the clinic, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to make it in time for the imperial physician''s diagnosis.


    The officials helped to maintain order, but there were too many civilians and it still looked messy.


    The imperial physicians were also somewhat stupefied by this situation. Without much time to think, they began to diagnose everyone''s pulse and treat their illnesses.


    Mu Yunyao, who was staring at the medicinal ingredients as they were brewing, was slightly more rxed. She had already expected such a situation to ur, so she had sorted the medicinal ingredients beforehand and saved quite a bit of effort.


    The guards who had gone to the neighboring cities to scout had rushed back. Because Yi River City had dealt with the epidemic situation in time, they did not continue to spread it to the surrounding cities. King Yue and Mu Yunyao both let out a breath of relief when they heard this news, then hurriedly sent them to the capital.


    In the capital, the emperor personally went to the altar to pray after he had issued his edict of sin.


    After the blessing, rain fell. Themon folk of the capital felt that this was a good omen, and their tensed minds had rxed quite a bit.


    After a few more days, King Yue''s paper was delivered to the capital. After the Emperor finished reading, he rejoiced and hurriedly issued an imperial decree announcing to the world.


    The gue had beenpletely suppressed. Aside from the 12 people who had died from their bodies being too weak, the other victims of the gue were almostpletely healed. The gue in the city had also beenpletely controlled.


    As soon as the news came out, the entire capital went into an uproar.


    Now that they had a prescription to treat the gue, they had even sessfully cured the infected people in Yi River City and Guan City. This meant that even if there were to be another gue in the future, they had a very high chance of surviving!


    The Emperor brought King Yue''s paper and directly went to the Grand Princess: "Big Sister, quickly take a look."


    After reading the letter, Eldest Princess Yi De''s face was immediately filled with joy. "This is great, this is truly great."


    "That''s right, Yunyao has made a great contribution this time. If she hadn''t delivered the prescription, then Yi River City and the other nearby cities might not have been able to survive."


    Grand Princess Yi De sped her hands together and bowed, "Amitabha, God bless you. Your majesty, if you don''t properly reward Yunyao this time, even as an imperial sister, I won''t listen. "


    "Reward!" I must reward her well! "Sister, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this happy." After hearing such good news, the Emperor felt ted from the bottom of his heart and swept away his dejection from the past few days. Grand Princess Yi De smiled, but suddenly became somewhat worried. "Your Majesty, Jun Yue mentioned the rtionship between him and Yao''er. These two children have experienced life and death, so their friendship must be even stronger ¡­" He was a stubborn person, so it didn''t matter if he suffered some grievances or not. He was just afraid that if someone came in front of Yao''er to gossip, he wouldn''t be able to take it ¡­


    "I came here to cause some trouble."


    "What my royal sister said is right. I have let Rou Er down, and I have also let Jun Yue down. It wasn''t easy for him to have his own lover, I can''t let this child continue to suffer grievances." "Don''t worry royal sister, I know what to do now."


    The Grand Princess Yi De smiled. "The Emperor is more meticulous than me. I''ll leave this matter for you to handle, then I''ll be able to take care of myself."


    No matter what he wanted to do, he had always taken it into consideration. This time, Jun Yue and Yun Yao had done a great service for them, and he should think of them carefully. As for the Duke of Heaven and the Duke of Jin ¡­


    After the emperor returned to the pce, he did not immediately deal with the two of them. Instead, he ordered the two of them to rush to Jiangnan to help King Yu with the remaining matters of the cities and supervise the construction of the riverbank. He wanted to see if the two of them had any regrets!


    In the viewing city, Mu Yunyao had originally said that she would only stay for three days. When the spectators saw that the clinic was about to start packing up, they all went up to kneel and beg.


    The imperial physicians had a difficult expression on their faces, but they were actually very happy in their hearts. If not for the powder thrown out by Wen Xian, they probably would have been thrown out of the city. Furthermore, the soldiers had shot them with arrows earlier ¡­ The y figure still had a bit of spirit left!


    The people tied to the trees were also released and went to apologize in front of Mu Yunyao and the others.


    In the end, the imperial physicians magnanimously expressed their forgiveness. Afterwards, they gathered together to study if adding more coptis to the prescription would have any effect on the medicine''s potency. After determining that it didn''t have much effect, the smell of the medicine was difficult to finish.


    Aftering to Jiangnan, King Yu did not go to Riverside City. Instead, he came directly to the ornamental city. He grumbled in his heart to King Yue, "Fourth brother, I''ve lost my lord this time."


    "What happened to second brother?"


    King Yu told Mu Yunyao the story of how he used his crying to scold his courtier, and Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh after hearing it.


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile: "Second brother, are you not afraid that Miss Min will know about this?"


    "I have been looking forward to it. I am the only one like this since my father-inw is not among those who are begging for mercy."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be curious, "Then sooner orter this news will spread to Miss Min''s ears?"


    King Yu ced his hands on his chest and humphed, "Can you believe the rumors? Of course I can''t believe it, whoever dares to pass on my disgraceful crying and scolding will be envious of my efforts in helping Jiangnan, and intentionally framing them. I will directly tell royal father, and let him take charge. " Mu Yunyao and King Yue couldn''t stop themselves from looking at each other. Their eyes brimmed withughter. This Prince Yu could be considered the most reckless person in life.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 516

    The free clinic continued for nearly ten days before the entire viewing city was controlled. The news of the gue also didn''t spread to the surrounding cities.


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue decided to leave for the capital, but didn''t expect that the next day, a heavy rain would suddenly arrive, causing the road to be covered in mud.


    King Yue sat by the window with Mu Yunyao. There was a Go board ced beside their hands, but neither of them had any intention of ying chess. They only absentmindedly watched the rain outside.


    "Master Four, when do you think the rain will stop?"


    "From the looks of it, I won''t be able to stop today."


    Mu Yunyao turned her head, the small white jade earrings swaying slightly in her ears. "Can we only wait here?"


    Yue Huang Wang stood up, extended his hand out the window and caught the droplets that were constantly falling. "I''m afraid we won''t be able to wait much longer."


    As they were talking, King Yu walked over with his umbre, "Fourth brother, Yunyao, King Yu and Prince Jin havee to Jiangnan. We''ve already arrived at Riverside City, I need to hurry over. You guys can head back to the capital after the rain stops."


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao with an awkward expression. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she stood up. "Your Highness, Fourth Master was talking about this just now. We will return to Riverside City with you." If he let Yue Yang leave now, he would not be able to calm down. He might as well go and take a look together, maybe he could help out a little.


    "You guys go over as well?"


    "This heavy rain came at the wrong time. We need someone to watch the riverbank of Lin River and the riverbank of Yi River. His Highness will definitely be busy by himself." Master Four and I can share the burden. "


    King Yu looked at Mu Yunyao with some surprise, thinking of her usual style of doing things, he couldn''t help but praise, "My fourth brother is truly fortunate. Since that''s the case, let''s go. I''ll have someone prepare a carriage for us alone. Yunyao, you don''t need to ride. What do you think about this, fourth brother?"


    "Alright." King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao with warm love and joy in his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao and he looked at each other, and an intangible mutual understanding circted between the two of them.


    Very quickly, the carriage and luggage were packed. Mu Yunyao and the imperial physicians boarded the carriage and headed out of the city through the rain.


    Themoners who heard themotion opened the door to take a look and saw that it was Mu Yunyao and the rest who were about to leave. They immediately became anxious. "The Duke and the County Lord have left!"


    The sound of Huhe attracted more people outside the house to gather over.


    Mu Yunyao opened the curtain of the carriage and looked through the rain to see the anxious expressions of those people.


    King Yue did not give the order to stop. His speed did not slow down as he stepped through the city gate while sshing water all over the ground.


    The scribe could not bear to do so. "Miss, it seems like thosemoners havee to send us off. Are we to say a few more words without stopping?" We did not help the people to repay them, and the gratitude in their hearts will not disappear just because we did not say goodbye. Now that the rain is so heavy, if we leave any words behind, we might just have to make a few more people sick, which is not even worth it. " Mu Yunyao put down the curtain and leaned against the wall as she listened to the urgent situation outside ¡­


    The sound of the rain became louder and the worry in his eyes became stronger.


    Si Shu replied, "Your Highness and Young Miss are the most considerate ones."


    King and Prince Jin were sitting in the office of River Lin City with cold expressions. The teacups around them had long since turnedpletely cold.


    The King looked at the sky outside and couldn''t help but say, "I remember a few years ago, I came to River City to inspect. At that time, it was the Xiangyang Festival, and the Dragon Boat flew by the riverside. The onlookers all crowded together, and the momentum and the scene were especially grand, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see it now."


    Prince Jin looked at the King, but did not say a word.


    "Third brother, I thought that I was heartless enough. I didn''t think that I would be inferior to you. Riverside City has been destroyed to such a state. Yishui City, which was the worst affected by the disaster, is probably in an even more miserable state now." If brother is really worried about all these, why don''t you go and take a look yourself? Right now, they were not in the capital, so there was no need for them to maintain their rtionship. He and the King had fought for so many years, and they had long since shed against each other.


    There was no need to put on an act. He could do whatever he wanted. King gave a coldugh. "Aren''t you worried about the people around you, third brother? "Ah, I forgot. Your mufei is born into a pce, so her status is naturally not that great. So, third brother will only remember to fight over the things in front of him and won''t put his eyes out for long."


    It was royal father who knew that in order to cover up the fact that you stole Jiangnan''s salt tax and dug up the riverbank to make the people suffer, what would he do? " King Jin turned his head and smiled sarcastically: "Big brother, do you dare to tell this matter to royal father? Don''t forget, you''re here too. My body is dirty, and you won''t be able to go anywhere clean. If we fight, it will only benefit King Yu and King Yue! This is the kind of scene you want to see


    Did you get there? "


    "Second Brother has always focused on the battlefield and has no intention to fight for it. As for King Yue, he has been exiled to Western Guangdong for many years. What else is there for him to fight for?" Brother, why didn''t I think you were this innocent before? " Prince Jin gave a cold snort, "The imperial concubine Qi of King Yu holds an extraordinary position in the pce. The Marquis of Wei, Qi, is deeply trusted by his father, the Emperor.


    Department of Revenue, do you have any room for us to interfere? King Yu did not fight before this, but can you guarantee that he will not fight now? "


    The center of the king''s eyebrows furrowed and a dark light shed through his eyes. King Jin continued: "And King Yue, you said everything is fine, why did hee back from the west of Cantonese? He killed Meng Handong, offended the Meng Family, but did Imperial Father punish him? He brought people into the Su Family and killed ten of my guards. First, he had made a name for himself with his porridge during the Lunar New Year, and now, he wasing to provide relief to Jiangnan. When he returned to the capital, his reputation would definitely rise once again, and at that time, who amongst us would be able to suppress him? He was the direct descendant of his father, even though the empress had died in disgrace.


    But since royal father has not been established for so many years, he is the only legitimate son, so it is reasonable that he has the chance to make aeback. "


    The King raised his head, his gaze exceptionally deep. "Heh, why are you telling me this? You want me to be the spear and take care of King Yu and Yue Yang? "


    Prince Jin smiled coldly and retreated. He then tidied up his clothes and spoke in a gentle tone, "Big brother, what are you thinking about? Aren''t we two brothers chatting?" Furthermore, he had always been proud of his eldest son. The one thing he could not tolerate the most was being the direct descendant of the Titan King.


    The center of the third brother''s eyebrows twitched, he raised his teacup and shook it, then looked at Prince Jin coldly: "Even if this salted fish were to flip over, it would still not be a dragon. Third brother, don''t sow discord anymore, if you have the time, you might as well think about how to ovee the current difficulties." Prince Jin pursed his lips and no longer spoke.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 517

    Qi Yun, who was in charge of overseeing the construction of the riverbank, had his guards patrol the sides of the riverbank day and night under the heavy rain. Bags of sand were sent over to block the riverbank, but the riverbank still seemed to be on the verge of copse.


    Mu Yunyao and co. arrived at River County''s magistrate court. Upon entering, they saw the two people sitting upright in the main hall, King Yu and Prince Jin.


    Wang Wang subconsciously looked at Yue Yang as he recalled the words that Prince Jin had said to his son, the Queen''s legitimate son ¡­ At the moment, he said unhappily: "Brother and Fourth Brother sure are impressive. We have been waiting here for almost an entire day." King Yu smiled as he bowed and greeted the servants by the side, "Brother is too polite. I did not know that brother and third brother woulde over, if I had known earlier, I would not have gone to check on the situation in the city. I would havee here to wait for you. Can''t you see that we''re all wet? Hurry up and prepare some clean clothes ¡­


    A shirt? Ah choo, oh no, third brother, I''m sorry. The weather seems hot, but the rain at night is pretty cold. Plus, we''ve juste in contact with a lot of epidemic disease patients, so it''s easy for this one to be bad ¡­ "


    Wang Ben had already stepped forward to wait for King Yu and King Yue''s salutations. When he heard these words, he hurriedly retreated back to his original position. He wanted to raise his sleeves to cover his mouth and nose, but felt that it was too impolite and could only restrain himself: "Quickly go and change your clothes, brothers of your own families, you don''t have to care so much about formalities."


    King Yuughed. "Then we''ll go change clothes first. Please take a seat brother and third brother. We''ll discuss the matter of the riverbank construction after we''ve changed clothes."


    Mu Yunyao followed King Yue to the backyard. Suddenly, she felt a gazend on her. She raised her eyes and met Prince Jin''s gaze.


    Noticing Mu Yunyao looking at him, Prince Jin smiled, "I really didn''t think that your medical skills would be so good that you can even find a cure for the gue."


    "I asionally find out from others that this isn''t a recipe that I came up with."


    "Is that so? Then my luck is really good." Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and subconsciously frowned: "At this time, the Lady Poison should have already been taken over by Prince Jin, right?" After getting familiar with the situation, she had once asked the woman why she had obeyed Prince Jin''s orders. Back then, she had only smiled and didn''t answer this question. ''Poison wife''s body is full of poison! ''


    Although he had mastered both arts, he didn''t want to disy them in front of Prince Jin. Otherwise, Prince Jin''s previous life would have been able to rise to prominence much faster.


    When they returned to the room they had previously stayed in, someone had already prepared hot water for them. Si Qin and Si Qin carried the hot water into the room and Mu Yunyao instructed them to change clothes without having to wait on them.


    Along the way, he didn''t eat much. When the hot water smoked, he felt a little dizzy. Just as he was about to take a simple bath and get up, his feet suddenly went soft and he fell into the water with a ssh.


    Just as she was struggling to get up, a pair of ice-cold hands suddenly pressed down on her shoulders, forcefully locking her in ce. Mu Yunyao shivered and turned around to look at her shoulder. She saw that the fingers on her shoulder were white and slender, but the nails were faintly gray. The pinky nail was gone,pletely destroying the beauty of her hand. When she saw him clearly, the fear that had just risen in her heart suddenly disappeared. This was the person she hated the most ¡­


    She had thought about the Poison Lady just now, but now she was here.


    "You''re still not letting go after taking advantage of me?"


    The pair of ice-cold fingers stiffened slightly and pinched Mu Yunyao''s shoulder before withdrawing it.


    The room was silent, as if the hands from before had been an illusion.


    Mu Yunyao sighed and struggled to move. She forcefully pulled her arm to the side and took out a pill from the pocket on her clothes to put in her mouth. After waiting for a while, she got up and wrapped herself in a cloth before taking her clothes to the back of the screen to change. When Mu Yunyao finished changing her clothes and came out, she saw that the clothes she had ced on the stool had beenpletely messed up. A tightly wrapped woman was sitting by the table, looking at a pill in her hand.


    After he measured it a few times, his rough voice was like stones rubbing against each other. "You look pretty."


    Mu Yunyao sat on a chair on the other side with a natural expression, "Did youe to see how I look?"


    The woman wore a veil that revealed only her eyes. Even though there were very few exposed skin, one could still see the scars on her face. "I wanted to kill you initially, but I saw how pretty you are, so I decided not to."


    "Oh." It was the same in her previous life. This was the first time she saw the Lady Poison, so she thought that the other side wasn''t easy to get along with. Who knew that the other side would actuallye over to express her goodwill and help her teach another of Prince Jin''s concubines a lesson?


    The woman held the pill in her hand. "You made this yourself?"


    "Hmm, is it okay?"


    "No wonder the disease can be controlled so quickly. Where did you learn medicine from?"


    "You might not believe me if I told you. I learned it from you in my previous life."


    The Poison Matriarch was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed out loud. She abruptly stepped forward and pinched Mu Yunyao''s face. "Not only do you look promising, I also like your character."


    Mu Yunyao took out a silver needle and pierced it into the acupoint on her chest before taking the pill and eating it. She red at the Poison Matriarch, "If you really like it, don''t take the opportunity to poison me!"


    When the Poison Lady saw her actions, her eyes were filled with novelty. "You are such an interesting person. Why don''t you follow me? I promise you that I will protect your wealth and food, and that no one will dare to offend you. "


    Mu Yunyao put away the ckened silver needle, rubbed her chest and shook her head, "I''m also dressed in luxurious clothing and no one dares to offend me. Moreover, I still have my grandmother and mother to take care of and the one I love, so I don''t want to go with you."


    "What are you trying to find your sweetheart for at such a young age? Men don''t have any good things, so be careful not to get tricked until your skin falls off."


    "I have good eyes. Also, if he dares to lie to me, I will kill him and throw him into the mountains to feed the wolves." Mu Yunyao took the medicine bottle from her hand and opened the lid to carefully sniff it. Her eyes instantly lit up. "How about you give it to me?" You dare to take it just because you know what it is? " The Poison Matriarch sized up Mu Yunyao and suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand the girl in front of her. Originally, she was ordered to kill her. However, after seeing her, there wasn''t the slightest bit of killing intent that came from her. Moreover, as the two of them sat together and chatted, it felt like they had been friends for many years ¡­


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    "The Dispersal of the Dream Soul. After igniting it, it will have no color or smell. It can kill people without them noticing."


    "Then how are you going to exchange it? This poison is very rare. " Mu Yunyao pulled out a jade hairpin from her head and stuck it in the woman''s hair. "I have many beautiful clothes and jewelry, and I also have a lot of silver. You can pick them up whenever you want."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 518

    Poison Wife touched her hair nkly, feeling that she was way too abnormal today. In the past, she had forbidden anyone to get close to her. Who exactly are you? " She didn''t believe that a woman who had grown up in the countryside and leapt onto a tree branch would have such ability!


    Mu Yunyao put away the Disperse of Dreams with a charming smile, and slightly leaned towards the Poison Lady. Her voice was slightly raised, and carried a hint of ethereal meaning, "I''m a fox fairy in the mountains. When you were young and broke your leg on the way up the mountain, I even sent you a wild chicken, do you still remember?"


    Poison Lady stared with wide eyes, she almost couldn''t hold back the poison powder that was sttered across her body. She jumped up and stood by the window, her gaze swaying intensely, "You ¡­ You. "I will deal with you another day!" "Haha." Mu Yunyaoughed and waited until the woman left before carefully washing her hands in the water. When the woman was pinching her face earlier, she had poisoned her hairpin in order to take revenge, but it was only a teasing poison that made one''s body itch.


    As for her saying ''Celestial Fox'' was purely to scare the wicked woman, she did not know what was wrong with this person. She was clearly fearless, but she believed that there was a Celestial Fox Immortal in this world, and she had never dared to see a Fox in the forest, so she did not know where this problem came from.


    When Duke Yue knocked on the door, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face did not fade, "Fourth Master, why didn''t you go to the front hall? "The King and Prince Jin are still waiting."


    "Let them wait a little longer." King Yue walked up to help Mu Yunyao wipe her hair, his movements especially gentle and careful. "I saw you smile very happily just now ¡­"


    "Yes, I met a very interesting person. Fourth Master told people to be careful in the next few days, and to bring the antidote I gave you along as well. If you feel unwell, immediately take one."


    Yue Yang was startled and asked worriedly, "Are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. After a period of time, I will recruit this poison expert here, and I won''t have to worry about him anymore." There was a smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes. If Mistress Poison didn''t ept the invitation, she would throw Treading on the Snow in front of her. She was sure that half of her soul and spirit would be frightened off by her.


    Seeing the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips, the expression in King Yue''s eyes deepened. "You know this poison expert?"


    "Yes, a friend." Mu Yunyao''s smile was sweet. She was deeply grateful towards the Poison Matriarch. If it weren''t for her giving and patiently supporting her in her previous life, the current her wouldn''t be here.


    He knew that he shouldn''t ask this question, but seeing Mu Yunyao''s brilliant smile for someone else made his heart sour and ufortable. "Yao`er, is that poison expert a man or a woman?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head in astonishment.


    King Yue quickly added: "When she is recruited, I will arrange a ce to stay no matter what. Since I know who she is, I can let Yu Heng arrange it in advance."


    Mu Yunyao held back herughter as she stood up. "She''s called the Poison Matriarch. Juste and live with me from now on."


    Poison wife? She was a woman ¡­


    Yue Yang instantly felt that he had been too narrow-minded previously. As a woman, no matter how happy Yao''er was, what could she do? "Alright, if there''s anything that''s missing, Yao''er can tell me."


    "Yes."


    In the front hall, King Yu and Prince Jin''s expressions were gloomy. They had only changed clothes, they had already waited here for nearly two hours, yet the three of them had yet to return.


    When King Yu walked out of the backyard and saw King Yue and Mu Yunyao, he couldn''t help but curl his lips. "It''s been quite a while since I''ve run all the way here, so it''s natural that I''ve spent quite a bit of time changing my clothes. I presume Big Brother and Third Brother wouldn''t mind."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh as she followed the two to the front courtyard.


    Hearing the footsteps, the King frowned. "Second and Fourth Brother have finally changed their clothes? However, your servants did not serve you well, so they did not prepare clothes for you in advance.


    King Yu straightened the luxurious green bamboo ink robe on his body and adjusted the jade belt on his waist, "Big brother''s anger is so great, could it be that the servants have not served you tea? "When I get back, I will scold them. Seeing that Big Brother is so anxious, none of them have the ability to see it clearly."


    The King clenched his teeth as he looked at Mu Yunyao, who was standing beside the Titan King. His brows furrowed even more tightly as he said, "We came here to discuss the important matter of the riverbank. Princess Wen Xian is a woman, shouldn''t we avoid her?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked and looked at Wang with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Yes, since First Uncle thinks I should leave, then I''ll go back and rest."


    At this moment, Qi Yun walked out of the rain. Upon hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, "Greetings, Princess. You cannot leave, you absolutely cannot leave."


    When Mu Yunyao saw that Qi Yun''s entire body was drenched, and mud marks were left on his feet, she hurriedly motioned for him to get up, "Is Lord Qiing down from the river bank?"


    "Yes, we''ve just inspected the riverbank, this is the first rain, the rising water level is not considered obvious, but the riverbank has been washed out for too long, if the water level rises a little bit more, I''m afraid it won''t be able to hold on, I hope the heavens are merciful, and the rain will stop soon."


    Wang couldn''t help but cough, "Cough, cough!" Was this Qi Yun trying to humiliate him?


    Qi Yun quickly stepped forward and bowed, "This subject greets His Highness Duke of Wen, King Yu, King Jin, and King Yue. In order to keep the princess here, I was too anxious. I hope the three of you will forgive me."


    King Yu stepped forward and helped Qi Yun up. "Third Uncle, please get up quickly. The family doesn''t need to be so formal and polite. Besides, it doesn''t matter if they''re out in the world with status or not. It''s not like they''re in the capital. They still need to show off from time to time."


    King Yu was so angry that he almost fell over. This King Yu was clearly deliberately going against him!


    Prince Jin spoke in a gentle voice, "Did something happen to Lord Qi for him to urge Wen Xian to stay so quickly?" Could Mu Yunyao have helped to repair the riverbank? " Reporting to His Royal Highness, it will take some time for the funds and materials allocated by the imperial government to be transported over, so the silver and materials needed to repair the river and embankment are all supplied by the Neb Market and the Avaricious Restaurant. In the following period of time, it is even more necessary for Princess Wen Xian to coordinate with them.


    Can''t I miss her?


    Was his guess right?


    Prince Jin nodded his head, "Lord Qi is right. Lord Qi is already soaked, let''s quickly change his clothes beforeing here to discuss."


    "Yes." Qi Yun quickly changed his clothes and returned, telling them about the situation on the riverbank, "Your highness and princess, after the riverbank was broken, a portion of the river channel was changed, so it needs to be rebuilt. The amount of manpower and material resources needed to do so is immeasurable, but right now, Riverside City is in danger, and the citizens'' bodies have not recovered yet.


    "We are short of manpower, and with the heavy rain, the situation on the river is unclear. The ships that transport supplies are very difficult to pass ¡­" The more Qi Yun spoke, the more worried he became. The riverbank had to be built before the arrival of the summer flood, otherwise, the tragedy that broke the wall and flooded the city would happen again in a few months.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 519

    As Mu Yunyao listened to Qi Yun''s words and looked at the hydrographic map of the river, her thoughts becameplicated.


    Prince Jin had been secretly observing her from time to time. A profound emotion shed across his eyes from time to time. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    King Yu could not help but speak up, "Third Uncle, if there''s really no other way, we should move some of the citizens away. Otherwise, once the summer floods arrive, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "It is hard to separate from one''s homnd, and it requires a lot of manpower and material resources to move the people. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you cannot use this method."


    King Yu gritted his teeth as his gaze swept over the two kings who had nothing to do with him. "Big brother, I see that you are confident. Have you thought of a good idea?" King Qinguang sneered: "Didn''t royal father leave this matter to Master Qi? This king has not studied much about the construction of riverbanks, and is unable to understand the reason behind it. Everything will be under the control of Lord Qi. " Humph, from the looks of it, Qi Yun didn''t have the ability to build a dam before Xia Hong arrived


    If he failed to reap the rewards, he would instead be a sinner that everyone cursed at. At that time, the good name of the Duke of Wei would be ruined forever.


    The corners of King Yu''s lips curled up, "Then I shall report this to royal father and let him see Big Brother''s capabilities."


    "You ¡­" "I am your brother. Is this how you speak to your royal brother?"


    "Imperial Brother, you should wait until we return to the capital before we pay any more attention to these etiquette. Here, the riverbank is the most important, and themoners are the first. If Eldest Brother feels that he can''t help, then he should return to the capital."


    "You ¡­ You simply have no respect for your elders? "


    "Royal brother can also report me in front of royal father!" Right now, both King Yu and King Jin did not like each other. If it were not for the fact that they did not care about their status, they would have thought of ways to vent their anger.


    King Yue had been silent the entire time. When he saw that Mu Yunyao''s gaze was fixated on the hydrographic map, he could not help but ask softly, "Yao`er, did you notice anything?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head. "I''m not too sure either. I just feel that the river bank seems to be a bit too curved. If this river channel bends, it''ll be difficult to build a dike."


    When Qi Yun heard these words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Mu Yunyao with a burning gaze. "Princess, did you just say that the river course is curved?"


    "Yeah, but what''s wrong with that?"


    Qi Yun''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the hydrographic diagram and looked at it. "River bends, river bends ¡­" If he wanted to build the dam as soon as possible, then he might as well make a turn for the better! Right, let''s make it straight! "


    Qi Yun could not hold in hisughter as he stepped forward to bow and thank Mu Yunyao, "Thank you, Princess, for your advice. I know what to do now."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly got up to dodge, "What is Senior Qi doing? I only casually said that one sentence, I didn''t think I would be able to help."


    "Princess, this unintentional sentence opened my eyes. I will definitely report it to the Emperor."


    "Lord Qi is too polite, I didn''t help much."


    After getting up, Qi Yun immediately gathered the workers on the riverbank and charged into the heavy rain to figure out how to proceed. His third uncle''s specialty was studying water affairs. Back then, he had obviously won the title of the top scorer, yet he had given up on being an official in the capital and had wholeheartedly thrown himself onto the riverbourer. Unfortunately, his grandfather had allowed him to do whatever he wanted, and he could report wherever he wanted ¡­


    Prince Jin stood up and looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, you''re really smart. In my opinion, there are so many women in the capital, but none of them canpare to you."


    "There are mountains beyond the mountain, and there are people beyond the mountain. Third Uncle''s words are too excessive."


    King Jin smiled and turned to look at Titan: "Fourth brother, I am also worried about the situation at the riverbank. I would like to take a look at the riverbank, would fourth brother send someone to guide us?"


    Only Mu Yunyao and King Yue remained in the front hall.


    "Master Four, what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t know where he sensed that something was wrong, but he has been keeping an eye on me these past few days. He has even been secretly investigating my rtionship with the Neb Pavilion and the Avaricious Restaurant. It is truly a headache."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a cold intent, "Fourth Master, I haven''t been able to figure out one thing. Tell me, the salt tax silver has been reced with y mounds mixed with iron sand. What about the real tax silver?"


    "I''ve been getting tracked, too, but I don''t have a clue." It was as if all that silver had vanished into thin air; there was no trace of it to be found.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but guess, "Could it be that they''ve already been transported to the capital and aren''t in Jiangnan anymore?" "It is extremely difficult to transport so much silver into the capital. No matter how capable Prince Jin is, he will not be able to transport it away silently, unless ¡­" Yue Yang suddenly lifted his eyes, the deep light in his eyes making it seem as if there was no starlight in the night sky. "Unless we guessed wrong earlier, the fake tax money is not here.


    The salt tax case had just broken out, but from the very beginning, the salt merchants had tried to hide it from the world by using counterfeit taxes and silver. As for the silver taels that you truly owe, they have not been exchanged for silver taels at all. Instead, they are directly sent to the capital through banknotes. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. "If that''s really the case, then it probably won''t be easy to investigate. Several million silver is extremely heavy, but several million silver notes are so heavy that it''s hard to notice even if you casually hide them."


    King Yue slightly furrowed his brows. "Indeed."


    Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment before suddenly raising her brows. "Fourth Master, the princes are currently in Jiangnan. It should be much more convenient to act in the capital, right?"


    "Yao''er, you mean to say ¡­ "A two-pronged attack?" "For this matter, I spent quite a bit of money. I must find a way to earn some back. Fourth Master should ask the capital to look around and see if I can find any clues. It would be best if I could start from the bank." "If Prince Jin really gets so much silver, he will definitely get it."


    If he wanted to exchange for a portion of silver, he had to get involved from the bank.


    "Alright, I understand."


    A fast horse stealthily rushed to the capital under the cover of the night.


    Mu Yunyao had just fallen asleep when she heard a burst of noiseing from outside, "What''s wrong?" Si Qin quickly walked in. "Reporting to Miss, Prince Jin injured his arm to save a civilian who fell into the water. Blood was flowing profusely, and the imperial physicians have already rushed over."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 520

    In the darkness, Mu Yunyao smiled when she heard this. "Siqin, prepare some gifts. Tomorrow, we''ll go visit His Highness the Prince of Jin." This Prince Jin was much smarter than him.


    The next day, the rain finally stopped after two days. The weather suddenly cleared up, causing all of Riverside City''s citizens to jump in joy. Qi Yun quickly took advantage of the weather to measure the water level, n the river course, and reorganize the riverbank.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news about the Neon Clouds Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion, she took her present to see Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin and the prince lived in the same courtyard. When Mu Yunyao went over, Prince Jin was leaning against the table reading a book, "Greetings Third Uncle."


    "Yun Yao is here." Prince Jin put down the book in his hands and raised his head.


    Mu Yunyao swept the area with her eyes and smiled with the corner of her lips. "Third Uncle is looking at Riverside City''s water conservancy records?"


    Only yesterday did I personally go to the embankment to take a look at it, and only then did I realize how fragile it was. If I don''t repair the embankment as soon as possible, it would be impossible for me to survive the summer floods.


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes intensified. "Last night, when I heard that Third Uncle was injured, my heart was very worried. This morning I had someone boil some body recovery medicine and it''s still warm now. Third Uncle should hurry up and drink some."


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she motioned for Si Qin to help her pour out the soup and bring it to Prince Jin.


    Prince Jin''s expression didn''t change, but his gaze wavered for a moment.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze from his expression as a strong sense of ridicule shed in her heart. The person in front of her looked gentle and magnanimous, but was actually extremely petty.


    "Why didn''t Third Uncle drink the soup? Could it be that he suspects that I''ve poisoned the medicine?" Mu Yunyao slightly turned her head with a pure smile on her face.


    Prince Jin quickly asked: "What are you thinking about? "I was just worried that the medicine you concocted might conflict with the prescription given by the imperial physician, so I didn''t take it without thinking."


    "Third Uncle, don''t worry. I''ve already asked the imperial physician in advance, and my medical skills aren''t any worse than those of the imperial physicians. Before we boil the medicine, I naturally know if there''s any conflicts with the medicinal properties."


    The more Mu Yunyao said this, the more Prince Jin felt that there was something wrong with the bowl of medicine, "I''ve been thinking too much. I''ve never heard that you know medical skills, so I''ll always ignore it."


    "Third Uncle, don''t you know now? Therefore, I endured the sadness and worry in my heart, "Could it be that Third Uncle still doesn''t believe me?" "Why don''t I have a taste first?" Ah, look at me, I''ve been thinking too much. Yunyao, after I heard that you understand medicine, I suddenly thought of a person, a few days ago there was someone who came to me to seek refuge, saying that they have done a lot of research in medicine. I think that you two canmunicate with each other.


    "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as a smile appeared in her heart. Prince Jin shouldn''t have just taken in the Poison Matriarch and didn''t know how useful her items were. If he did, he definitely wouldn''t have let the Poison Matriarche so easily.


    Not long after, the Poison Lady who was wrapped up tightly entered the room. Upon entering, she saw Mu Yunyao mysteriously smiling at her, and immediately remembered what she had said the other day when she said that she was a fox fairy. She felt a chill on her back, "Greetings, Prince Jin, I''ve seen Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao walked up and sized the Poison Matriarch up and down. "Are you the person Third Uncle mentioned, the one who has an extremely deep understanding of medicine?"


    "I do know some medical skills." The Poison Matriarch only felt as if there was a hook in Mu Yunyao''s eyes. With a single nce, she felt as if her eyes could captivate anyone. Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held the Poison Lady''s hand, acting extremely intimate. "Women don''t know much about medical skills, and they''re even less adept at it. I really didn''t think that I would be able to meet a close friend like you with Third Uncle here, why don''t you follow me? Third Uncle, you ¡­


    Would they be reluctant to part with it? "


    Prince Jin looked troubled. "This ¡­" Yunyao, the Poison Matriarch has her own thoughts on whether to stay with me or to follow you, it''s up to her to decide. " Mu Yunyao''s gaze swept across the soup in front of Prince Jin and smiled at the Poison Lady, "Alright then, I can''t force anyone to make things difficult for them. You''re called the Poison Lady, this name is rather interesting, Third Uncle is a man, and is usually thinking about court matters.


    The two of us were veryfortable together. "Whenever you change your mind,e find me."


    The Poison Matriarch shook Mu Yunyao''s hand and said in a rough voice, "Many thanks to the princess for taking a fancy to me."


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s face didn''t change. "Third Uncle, I won''t disturb you any longer, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Mm, Yun Yao, take care."


    Mu Yunyao walked out of Prince Jin''s courtyard and quickly headed to her own room. As she walked, she instructed Si Qin who was at the side, "Prepare three pieces of White Angelica money, two pieces of Pengxia money, and three pieces of Seven ¡­ Get it ready and grind it into powder for me.


    "Yes."


    These medicinal ingredients have been prepared regrly, so it''s quite easy to prepare them. Si Qin looked at Mu Yunyao''s red and swollen fingers and could not help but feel worried, "Miss, just what is going on? Weren''t you doing well previously? Why did you pay a visit to His Highness the Prince of Jin, causing your hand to swell to such an extent? "


    "Of course I met an expert, but don''t worry, that person is even more ufortable than me."


    On the other side, the woman was soaking her hands in hot water. The numbness in her fingers didn''t stop. Her fingers were gradually getting red and swollen like carrots. "Why aren''t you retreating? You should be able to cure the poison with hot water."


    As time passed, the numbness and itchiness became increasingly obvious. In the end, she felt that her hands no longer belonged to herself, so she directly entered Mu Yunyao''s garden and rushed into her room.


    Si Qin and the others quickly got up to prepare. Their swords were unsheathed with killing intent.


    "Si Qin." Mu Yunyao hurriedly stopped him, "It''s fine, you guys can leave first."


    "Young mistress..." Si Qin still couldn''t stop worrying.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and ordered them to retreat once more.


    When there was only her and the Poison Matriarch left in the room, Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and smiled as she said, "What? You didn''t dispel the poison that I poisoned?" The Poison Matriarch sized Mu Yunyao up. Her face was as beautiful as a three-month hibiscus, and her smile was as bright as the winter sun. However, her temper was even worse than hers, and her methods of poisoning were even more concealed. She walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and could not help but reach out a pair of red and swollen hands to rub her own. "In the end, you still want to hit me?"


    What poison was it? "


    Mu Yunyao held her hand while holding back herughter. She took a medicinal paste that had been mixed with strong alcohol and carefully applied it on Mu Yunyao, "A little trick and some ck grass. You need to mix them with strong alcohol to remove the medicinal properties, it''s useless simply to immerse them in hot water."


    "Dark Drunken Grass?" The Poison Matriarch looked at Mu Yunyao''s hand. Her fingers were white and tender, and one could still see the red and swollen marks on it. She couldn''t help butugh loudly. "Haha, you''re hurting yourself and your enemies for a thousand, aren''t you?" Mu Yunyao squeezed the woman''s hand with some force, causing her to cry out in rm. "So what? I won anyway."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 521

    After Mu Yunyao helped her apply the medicine, the wicked woman hurriedly retracted her hand and blew at the spot where Mu Yunyao had pinched her. "I didn''t expect you to be so good-looking, but you have such a vile temper. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have stopped using the anesthetic and would have directly poisoned you."


    Mu Yunyao shot a nce at her, "Now I know I''m regretting it, but it''s already toote. After I knew you''vee, I''ve always been prepared for the antidote, and looking at your current level, you might not even be as good as me. Before you poison me, I''ll poison you to death."


    The Poison Matriarch red at Mu Yunyao as she waved her swollen hand back and forth in the air, "I feel that your poison methods are really simr to mine, but I''ve never seen you before. Just who did you learn from?"


    "I said I learned from you in my previous life."


    "Nonsense, why can''t I remember how I taught you in my previous life?"


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and smiled as she looked at the Poison Lady. She lowered her voice slightly as she said, "Have you forgotten? The Celestial Fox Immortal naturally has abilities that mortals do not. "


    The Poison Matriarch suddenly leaned back, as if she was afraid that Mu Yunyao would suddenly turn into a red-eyed and sharp-tongued fox spirit. "You ¡­ You are actually spouting nonsense, where is the Fox Immortal in this world? "


    "The Celestial Realm is different. If it weren''t for the kindness you showed me in my previous life, I wouldn''t have told you my true identity." "However, since you know my identity, you will follow me for the rest of your life. Quickly, tell that Prince Jin about this matter and that you want toe to my ce."


    "You ¡­ Didn''t you say before that I was kind to you? If there is a kindness, why can''t you just follow me and do your best to serve me and find an opportunity to repay it? "


    The Poison Matriarch sized Mu Yunyao up and pinched her face. She still didn''t feel satisfied and pinched her face again, feeling that the feeling of her hand was really not bad. Moreover, she was delicate and delicate, so looking at her soft body, it should be very interesting to raise her.


    "That Prince Jin is not a good person. The reason I asked you to leave is to save your life. Isn''t that just repaying the debt of gratitude?" Furthermore, I am a fox immortal. After I finish experiencing the world''s tribtion, I will return to the Immortal Mountain. When that timees, can I not repay this debt of gratitude by bringing you along? "


    As soon as Demon King Yue walked in, he heard these words and couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Howe he didn''t know when Yao''er had be a fox immortal?


    The Poison Woman suddenly turned around. "Who is it?"


    Mu Yunyao held her back, "Don''t randomly use poison. That''s the one I love. You can''t pay if the poison breaks."


    The Poison Matriarch looked at King Yue and then looked at Mu Yunyao, as if she was looking at a fool, "Isn''t he King Yue, your Fourth Uncle? You and him? You two? "


    Mu Yunyao nodded without hiding anything, "Yeah, you can''t ept it?"


    "You are uncles and nieces!"


    "Yeah, so what?" Mu Yunyao looked straight into the Lady Poison''s eyes, her gaze filled with happiness. That word had hurt her life and supported her for a lifetime. Until now, when she said that there was no true love in the world, her heart wanted to prove that it existed more than anyone else. Otherwise, she would have done those things for love before ¡­


    She was stunned for a moment before suddenlyughing out loud. She pinched Mu Yunyao''s cheek once again, "Alright, I''ll go back and tell Prince Jin about it and then follow you. After you''ve been tricked to the point where your heart and liver havepletely disappeared, I might even be able to help you collect your corpse."


    Mu Yunyao red fiercely at the bride. "Don''t take advantage of me with all the ointment in your hand. Also, Fourth Master won''t lie to me, so don''t sow discord between us. In the future, don''t secretly poison him, okay? Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite. "


    The Poison Matriarch turned around and red at Mu Yunyao. If it wasn''t for the fact that she looked pleasing to her eyes, she wouldn''t have cared if she was tricked. "I''m leaving. When you''re crying, I''lle andugh at you."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips into a smile, "Then you have to wait." No matter what, she felt that Mu Yunyao was like a wife being forcefully tied up by bandits in front of him. She had to watch over her in the future, if Mu Yunyao couldn''t kill King Yue after being tricked, she would secretly poison him a little.


    After that, he quietly threw him into the mountains, and the ungrateful should be eaten by wild wolves and wild dogs.


    After the Poison Matriarch left, King Yue''s defenses rxed. "Yao''er, was that the poison master you mentioned just now?"


    "En, she has a stubborn personality, so it''s hard to avoid being rude. Fourth Master, please do not hold a grudge."


    "The actions of a person with an arrogant nature are unavoidably different from normal people, causing one to be unable to see through their temperament. However, from what I see, she is quite hostile towards others. You must be careful, and be on guard against others." King Yue sat down and took a handkerchief to help Mu Yunyao wipe the medicinal mud that had stained her face. Mu Yunyao raised her head and let the King of Assassins wipe her face. With a smile on her lips, she said, "Master, don''t worry. I understand her methods very well and will not suffer any losses. In addition, although she looked wild and unruly on the surface, she could be trusted with a friend that she acknowledged as her friend. She wasn''t a bad person ¡­


    " Of course, he could also be especially ruthless to his enemies.


    "Poison Lady, I seem to have heard of this name before."


    "Fourth Master, do you remember the annihtion of the Han Family in Origin City?"


    "The Han family of Origin City, I remember that the rapidly rising medical family was very famous in the martial arts world. However, they were exterminated overnight, and their family had dozens of deaths. Even now, many of the martial arts people were holding their hands in frustration. I heard that they had offended the Poison King''s Valley." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­"


    "It was the people from the Poison King''s Valley that took the me for this matter. In reality, the person who did this was the Lady Du that you saw."


    "She?" Yue Yang suddenly frowned. Mm, I''m not too sure about the specifics. I only know that the Han Family was able to make a name for themselves in a short period of time due to the poisondy''s medical skills. She came from the Medicine Immortal Valley and was the daughter of the old Valley Master, as well as the Medicine Immortal Valley''s most outstanding doctor. However, her mind was simple. This was her first time leaving the valley ¡­


    He ran into the Han Family''s Young Master, Han Mo Chen. After Han Mo Chen found out about her identity, he secretly plotted to get the Medicine Immortal Valley''s secret scriptures and mechanisms from her mouth. The secret scripture was recorded in the Han family and the blueprints were told to the Poison King Valley''s people, making it so that the Medicine Immortal Valley was almost annihted. "


    "Back then, when the martial arts world was in turmoil, the imperial government was troubled. Imperial Father had sent people to mediate, but in the end, the Han Family was exterminated, and Poison King Valley and Medicine Immortal Valley had their vitality damaged. Could it be that it was all because of this wicked woman?" When she first wanted to marry into the Han Family, the Old Valley Lord firmly opposed her. She stubbornly insisted on her ways and was expelled by the Old Valley Lord in a fit of rage, cutting off all rtions between father and daughter. Afterwards, she was deceived and all her medical skills were taken away.


    "She switched to studying poisons. Unexpectedly, she became even more proficient in this area. After she used poison to kill the entire Han Family, she gradually disappeared. The recipe for the gue in my hands was obtained from her."


    "So that''s how it is. Yao''er, are you sure this person is trustworthy?"


    "Fourth Master, don''t worry. Although she is unruly and isted, she is definitely not a person unknown in ck and white. Although she poisoned the Han family, it is still within reason. Also, I owe her a favor, so I can guarantee that she won''t harm us." "Alright." Yue Yang set the handkerchief to the side and watched as Mu Yunyao''s face was pinched red by the Poison Matriarch. For some reason, he felt a little ufortable. "There''s no doubt about it, there''s no need to doubt others. You trust her. I believe you."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 522

    When Prince Jin found out that his wife was leaving, he frowned for a long time.


    "Your highness, that wicked woman has an unstable personality. She suddenly came over on her way to Jiangnan with doubts. It''s better for her to leave now, lest she do something unfavorable to her master in the future." Prince Jin frowned. Although he didn''t have a good impression of that wicked woman, who had ruined her appearance and acted strangely, she suddenly left and went with Mu Yunyao, causing him to be extremely concerned about her, "Let''s have some people pay more attention to her. Although I don''t know what kind of abilities she has, I think she isn''t that kind of person.


    "


    "Yes."


    For the next few days, the skies were still considered beautiful. Other than the two drizzles of rain, the rest of the journey had proceeded smoothly as Qi Yun led his men to survey the river courses and n the riverbanks.


    Mu Yunyao flipped through the ount books of the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion and couldn''t help but sigh. After this battle, she had spent most of her silver taels and had to find a way to earn more silver.


    On the other side of the imperial pce, the imperial concubine was kneeling in front of the emperor''s study. Her delicate body was thin, and her body did not even have the slightest bit of jewelry. "Your majesty, please be merciful."


    Xu Li gently ced the teacup by the Emperor''s side and bowed, not daring to make a sound.


    The emperor took a sip of tea. It was not the Lotus Time Fragrance that he liked to drink. "Is the Lotus Time Fragrance gone?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, the Herbal Tea Dew that was sent to the pce was personally picked, dried, and stir-fried by Princess Wen Xian. This year, the princess was far away in Jiangnan to provide relief, so the new tea hasn''t been delivered yet."


    The Emperor ced the teacup by his side, picked up the red ink brush and continued to read the imperial reports. After a long while, he said, "Get someone to take Imperial Consort Zhen back to the pce. Let her copy some Buddhist scriptures and do not forget the imperial concubines'' rules."


    "Yes."


    As Xu Li walked out of the hall, the imperial concubine hurriedly raised her head and looked over, "Eunuch Xu, is the emperor willing to see me now?" When she found out that her kin had been exposed for their crimes, she hurriedly went to the pce to take off her hairpin and beg for forgiveness. However, the Emperor did not show the slightest trace of pity, as if he was acting out of the ordinary.


    Xu Li stepped forward and bowed. "Imperial Concubine Zhen, the emperor has decreed that you return to the pce to write down Buddhist scriptures. Think about the rules you should follow as imperial concubine of the imperial harem."


    Just a few days ago, someone suddenly brought up the matter of her mother''s brothers seizing property, forcibly seizing civilian girls, and even beating up dead people in front of the emperor. Afterwards, Imperial Concubine Li suddenlyunched an attack in the imperial harem, revealing that she was secretly bewitching Honorable Zhou and allowing Honorable Zhou to have an affair with the imperial guards.


    The emperor was furious on the spot. Even though she had tried to prove her innocence afterwards, it still made him unhappy. In addition, the matter of her parents and brothers had already been strictly investigated by the Ministry of Justice. If she didn''t plead for mercy now, her family might not be able to survive.


    The corners of Xu Li''s lips curved up in a cold smile. "Grand Concubine, don''t make things difficult for this servant. Who would dare disobey the emperor''s dictum?" Please go back. " He turned back to the study room.


    Because of her lowly birth, she supported her family and brothers to greatly develop. She didn''t expect that she would lose all of her family members the moment she showed any signs of improvement.


    The Ministry of Justice was the King''s territory to begin with. Now that they had the chance to handle the cases of the family members of the consort, their speed was naturally very fast. In just five or six days, they had already sent the closed case file to the Emperor. By the time Prince Jin, who was far away in Riverside City, received the news, he had already been exiled.


    After hearing that he had been dispirited for a few days, he tidied himself up and went to see the Jin Emperor.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Prince Jin''s arm, but the wound had been lingering for a long time and had finally healed. When he heard about the news in the capital, he was so angry that he threw a cup of tea and identally caused the wound to split open.


    "When the king arrived, the imperial physician had just bandaged Prince Jin''s arm." "Third brother''s injury must have been for at least a dozen days. Why is he still bleeding?" His third brother loved to show off his skills. Previously, when he was patrolling the riverbank, he even went into the water to save people. It was all for the sake of gaining a good reputation.


    His mother''s home had been plundered. By the time he returned to the capital, Prince Jin would probably lose all face.


    Prince Jin''s arm twitched. It was unknown if it was because he was in pain or because he was angry, but his face turned pale and he said, "Thank you for your concern, big brother." King Jin was clearly angered to the point of death, but he still pretended to be refined and elegant, feeling extremely displeased in his heart. "Third brother is well and well, there''s no need to worry about Lady Jinfei. Now that she''s sick because of her own family, it makes royal father very upset."


    Yue, but my mufei and her sisters have been together for so many years, they will definitely take good care of her. "


    Prince Jin raised his head, his eyes cold. "When I return to the capital, I will definitely thank Imperial Concubine Li well." There must be something behind this! Wang Dong naturally heard the threat in his tone, but he was not the least bit bothered by it. "Then brother, please wait properly. You should recover from your injuries. I hope that your injuries will recover before we return to the capital. " One could gain a good reputation by being injured for the sake of themon people, but if this injury was never good ¡­


    After the King had left, Prince Jin mmed his teacup angrily. The wound on his arm was torn, and blood flowed out. "Go get the imperial physician. It''s just a wound. Why is it not healing?"


    "Yes." The imperial physiciansined incessantly. The wounds on Prince Jin''s hand were indeed not too serious, and had caused more blood to flow from the wounds. But more than ten days had passed, and the deeper the wounds were already starting to heal, the worse the wounds would be. Furthermore, they had suspected that the wounds on his body might not be able to heal at all.


    Whether someone had poisoned him or not, after some investigation, he was unable to find any traces of poison. The imperial physicians had no choice but to tactfully advise Prince Jin, "Your Highness, Prince Jin, this official and others'' medical skills are shallow, why don''t you ask Princess Wen Xian to have a look? Her medical skills have reached perfection, and the pills she made previously to treat the gue are extremely effective.


    "Be quick about it."


    "Got it, thank you Imperial Physician."


    Mu Yunyao was in the middle of picking medicinal materials and was about to rush out another batch of medicinal pills.


    The Poison Matriarch was lying on her soft couch, waving a fan in her hand as she tossed a sparkling red stick after another into her mouth.


    When Si Qin walked in and saw this scene, she secretly curled her lips. The young miss was especially indulgent towards this wicked woman, and no matter what she did, she would stillply. It was really hard for people to understand, "Young miss, His Highness the Prince of Jin sent someone to apany him, he wanted you to help him look at the wound on his arm."


    Mu Yunyao''s finger paused for a moment before she smiled slightly. "Got it. Tell him that I''ll be there after I pack up my things."


    "Yes, miss." After Si Qin left, the woman sat up on the soft couch. "If you go and help Prince Jin recover, will he be able to recover in this lifetime?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 523

    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes with a smile in them. "What are you saying? Prince Jin is my third uncle after all. How can I possibly harm him?"


    Poison Lady frowned, her scarred face looking somewhat sinister because of her actions. "Hmph, then how did Prince Jin offend you?" Would you like me to make you some poison so that you can die... "


    "No need, that''s His Royal Highness the Prince of Jin, he''s no ordinary cat or dog. Killing him with poison would bring him a lot of trouble. Also, there are a lot of ways to torture someone, so killing him would be a big advantage."


    The Poison Lady sighed in admiration, "It seems that you really do hate Prince Jin to the bones. Tell me, how has he provoked you?"


    "You killed me in your previous life. Is this considered a deep grudge?"


    "You ¡­ "Hrmph." The Mistress of the Poisony back on the soft couch. Hong Qi stopped eating and took her veil to cover her face. When she asked about proper business, this Mu Yunyao practically believed everything she said in her entire life.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but have a smile on her face. "You can stay here for a while, I''ll be right back."


    When Mu Yunyao left, the Poison Matriarch hurriedly followed her out. She could even remove the veil on her face without any trace of resentment, as if she was sure that she wouldn''t be scared and alienated by her appearance. She had never experienced such a feeling before and had only wanted to investigate the salt tax case ¡­


    He never thought that he would run into someone who was on good terms with him. Naturally, he wanted to take good care of him.


    Mu Yunyao arrived at Prince Jin''s room and just as she entered, she saw King Yue sitting inside. She couldn''t help but be slightly startled, "Greetings Third Uncle and Your Highness King Yue."


    Prince Jin''s eyes moved slightly, "Did Yao''er and Fourth Brother have an appointment? He just came in and you''re here. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled in her heart. "It''s just a coincidence, I didn''t expect that Your Highness King Yue would be here."


    "Yunyao calls me Third Uncle, how can I call Fourth Brother King Yue?" Prince Jin''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were clear, and her smile didn''t have the slightest trace of gloominess, "Didn''t Third Uncle already have a guess? Are you trying to test us by saying these words now? "


    The corners of Prince Jin''s eyes twitched. He narrowed his eyes before a ray of light shed by, "Haha, I never expected Yun Yao to be so honest."


    "Third Uncle is also not an outsider. Moreover, I only told you about this matter. I''m sure you won''t speak carelessly about it, right?"


    "Of course not."


    King Yue went forward to help Mu Yunyao carry the medicine box and set it by the side. He had naturally received the news that the Jin Emperor had sent someone to invite them, so he hade a while in advance to wait.


    Over this period of time, Yun Yao''s hostility towards Prince Jin had be very obvious. Although he didn''t know when the two of them had formed a feud, with Prince Jin''s hypocritical personality, he was worried that Yun Yao would be alone with him. Mu Yunyao pulled away Prince Jin''s arm, causing the wound to have a peculiar smell. Some parts of the wound had already turned ck, "Your Highness, you should know that a great disaster happened in River Lin City. With so many people dead and injured, it is natural that the river water would not be this clean.


    It has something to do with the Riverside River. "


    Prince Jin''s pupils constricted as a hint of fear shed across his eyes, "You''re talking about ¡­. An epidemic disease? "


    "That''s right, it''s extremely easy to get an epidemic after a disaster. Your highness should be aware of that, but now that the epidemic disease has been suppressed and the riverside water has been cleaned up, that''s why your wound isn''t too serious. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Yunyao, don''t you have the cure for the gue in your hands? You should be able to ensure that This King is safe and sound, right? " Prince Jin''s eyes were focused on Mu Yunyao, and his tone carried an undetectable coldness. Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her who still had a gentle and beautiful appearance, even though his face was pale. Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the person in front of her, even though his face was pale, he still had a warm and beautiful appearance.


    Sigh, he didn''t have any heart. He only had power in his eyes, so no matter how carefully she tried to curry favor with him, she still couldn''t escape her fate of being tricked by him. Her eyes were always clear, making others happy upon seeing them. However, just a moment ago, her pair of clear eyes were stirred up, as if a violent wind had suddenly stirred up a calmke, causing theke, silt, and gravel to suddenly form into a flood.


    Liu, gave him an ice-cold, suffocating feeling ¡ª it was hatred, a hatred so strong that it seemed to reach the heavens. Mu Yunyao suddenly withdrew her gaze, as her expression returned to its usual limpid and limpid state, "Third Uncle, I''ve already given the gue medicine to someone else. I''ll head back to prepare some for you now, then get someone to send it over.


    If you get angry and keep your mind at peace, you should be fine in a few days. "


    "Alright." Prince Jin looked at Mu Yunyao, his heart thumping wildly. When Mu Yunyao left, Prince Jin took a deep breath and realized that his back was covered in sweat. Although he had secretly supported the Su Family, his actions had been extremely secretive. After the Su Family had been defeated, he had never fought again, so Mu Yunyao ¡­


    Why did she hate him so much?


    Duke Yue sat in the pavilion beside Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, you did that on purpose?"


    Mu Yunyao lifted her hand to brush her hair back from being blown by the wind. "What did Fourth Master say? Why don''t I understand?"


    Yue Yang tapped her on the forehead lightly: "You purposely let King Jin know of your hatred towards him, and with his narrow-mindedness, he wouldn''t dare to take the pill you gave him, right?"


    "Master Four, where did you go? Am I that bad?" Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head, and a look of innocence could be seen on her face.


    Yue Yang wanted to extend his hand again, but when he saw the red mark on her forehead, he couldn''t help but touch it gently. His eyes shed with pain: Yao''er was like tofu, even when he tried to lighten his grip, it was still untouchable.


    Mu Yunyao, however, didn''t mind. She lifted his hand and gently stroked the cocoon in his palm. "Fourth Master, with Lord Qi supervising the river workers, shouldn''t we return to the capital soon?"


    "If the heavens wish it to be beautiful, and it doesn''t rain these days, then we will return to the capital."


    "What about King Yu and King Jin?"


    "They havee under the royal father''s orders to assist second brother in managing the watercourses near the river and the Yi River. They will probably have to stay and wait for the embankment to be built."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up as she ced her hand on King Yue''s palm. Seeing that his slender fingers couldpletely wrap around her palm, she smiled in an exceptionally happy tone: "Fourth Master, is there any news from the capital?"


    "Not yet, but it should be soon." "Right."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 524

    Yue Wang held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and squeezed it lightly. He felt that her hand was so soft that it felt like it had no bones, making him feel a new sensation. Was this how a girl was born?


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw the somewhat foolish expression of King Yue. King Yue''s expression was really too funny.


    At this moment, Si Qin walked over quickly with an embarrassed look on her face, "Greetings your majesty and young miss, Young Miss Xu has arrived and is waiting outside."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile slowly faded. "Miss Xu? "You mean Xu Qi?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao gave a cold snort before withdrawing her hand and cing it in her sleeve, "Fourth Master, aren''t you going to meet that Miss Xu?"


    Sensing his empty palm, King Fu felt a strong reluctance to part. "Don''t speak nonsense. It ruined my reputation. Even if Miss Xu wanted toe, she''s looking for you."


    When she heard King Yue say that she shouldn''t ruin his reputation, Mu Yunyao abruptly burst outughing. The jealousy that had just arose in her heart had vanished without a trace. "I understand. I''ll go greet Big Sister Xu at the door right now."


    Mu Yunyao brought her people to the front hall. The moment she entered, she saw a tired Xu Qi who was covered in dust, "Big Sister Xu, I really didn''t expect that you would alsoe here."


    Xu Qi heard the sound of footsteps and his face brightened. However, when he saw that it was only Mu Yunyao, his smile froze, "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, big sister Xu."


    Xu Qi stood up, "Is everything alright with the princess?" Elder sister Xu is the same as before, just call me Yun Yao, everything is fine, thank you elder sister for your concern. " Looking at Xu Qi''s haggard expression, Mu Yunyao said with worry, "I can see that Big Sister Xu''s expression isn''t very good. She must have worked hard during the journey. She should go down first to get some food and wash up and change her clothes.


    Xu Qi nodded his head, "I''ll be troubling Yun Yao."


    Mu Yunyao instructed Siqi to bring Xu Qi to clean up. After that, she had Si Xi set up a room before returning to her own courtyard to continue arranging the ingredients.


    The Poison Matriarchid on the soft couch. Seeing Mu Yunyao ignore her, she couldn''t help but flip over and sit in front of Mu Yunyao, messing with the medicinal nt beside her.


    Mu Yunyao still couldn''t help but re at her, before pping her away. "Stop messing around, I''m going to be useful in organizing things."


    The Poison Lady wrinkled her nose. "Why do I feel like you''re in a bad mood when you go out on a trip?" But Prince Jin has given you such a hard time, do you need me to help you teach him a lesson? "


    "No need."


    "Then what happened to you? Oh, I understand. Just now, there was an extremely beautifuldy outside. She must be here to look for the Titan King, right? Are you jealous at how angry you are right now? "


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers paused as she rummaged through the medicinal ingredients. She simply got up and pushed the Poison Matriarch away before lying down on the soft couch. "That''s right, I''m a little jealous." Poison Matriarch sat sideways on the armrest on the side of the soft couch and put her arm around Mu Yunyao''s shoulder. She pinched her shoulder and said, "I told you, this man doesn''t have any good things. Don''t like that Titan King, or else you''ll be sadter on.


    How about I take you to experience it? Relying on your sword, Tian Ya, happy to avenge you ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t resist chuckling as she lifted her hand to lift her finger. "Don''t keep thinking of taking advantage of me." The Poison Lady bore no ill will; she just liked to look good on the outside. When she looked at soft things, of course, she did so with the exception of the fox. She had previously raised many small animals, but unfortunately, no matter what the reason was, no matter what kind of animals they were, they wouldn''t be able to live long by her side.


    It was raised.


    The wicked woman harrumphed and withdrew her hand with great dissatisfaction. Wasn''t her appearance so soft that it could be squeezed? If this stinking man was a man, she would not be willing to fight him. "What do you think of my suggestion to roam the martial arts world?" Not much. "Mu Yunyao shook her head and refused," I don''t like the martial arts world, nor do I look forward to a life of happiness and hatred. I only want to live a good life in front of me. The both of us are in love with each other. Although there are seniority obstructing us and a lot of people looking down on us and even finding the future path difficult, this is what happens ¡­


    is the life I''ve chosen to live, and I''m not going to run away from anything. "


    The Poison Matriarch was stunned for a moment before she looked at Mu Yunyao with aplicated gaze. "Aren''t you afraid that the King Ao is deceiving you?" I''m not afraid, because I didn''t live for him. Other than King Yue, I also have my mother, grandmother, foster father, foster mother, brother, friends, and even a snow fox. There''s so much to do, even if it''s a disappointment,


    I can also look for other things to support me. " The Poison Matriarch was stunned for a moment. Seeing the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips, she couldn''t help but touch it with her hand. Her smile was clean and warm. Just a light touch was enough to bring a warm feeling to her heart, causing her to feel a strong sense of envy. If she had met earlier ¡­


    If it was Mu Yunyao, would she not be like this?


    Seeing the Poison Matriarch''s slightly deste expression, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sigh slightly. "The cure for the gue is yours. When the timees in the capital, I''ll request for a reward from the Emperor. At that time, it should be able to cancel the case where you poisoned the Han family. In the future, you''ll ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t even finished speaking when the Poison Matriarch''s expression abruptly changed. In an instant, a silver light shed between her fingers as the poison needle was tightly pressed against Mu Yunyao''s throat. "What did you say?" Mu Yunyao''s expression did not change, "I say, although it''s understandable that you poisoned the Han family members back then, you still went a bit too far and this old case is still recorded in the Imperial Court. I want to use the gue Medicine Recipe to help you cancel this case.


    "With a stable life, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    "How do you know what I did?" she asked, her cold eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Mu Yunyao lowered her head to look at the silver needles on her fingertips. "You have to be careful, the poison on these needles can cause one''s throat to bleed. I don''t want to die."


    Poison Lady moved her fingers, silently withdrawing some of her silver needles. "You already knew my identity, so you wanted to use this to threaten me to help you?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "I''m a Celestial Fox, you know how to do it, do I need to threaten you? I already said that I only wanted to repay a debt of gratitude, that you were petty. "


    The Poison Lady stiffened for a moment before finally releasing her killing intent. She viciously pinched Mu Yunyao''s cheek, causing her to turn red. Only then did she feel the chill behind her back recede. "Celestial Fox Immortal won''t let me pinch your face."


    Mu Yunyao slowly lifted her eyes and pulled at the Poison Lady''s face, using a simrlyrge amount of strength. "You mortal, you actually dare to be disrespectful to me. I''ll eat your heart and liver." The wicked woman hurriedly rubbed her cheeks and retreated, the silver needle between her fingers disappearing without a trace.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 525

    The Poison Matriarch was about to pinch Mu Yunyao back when she identally touched her ribs, causing her to immediatelyugh out loud. "Haha, don''t scratch me."


    Her eyes lit up. Borrowing her great strength, she pressed one hand against Mu Yunyao''s arms while the other gently poked Mu Yunyao, causing her to immediately struggle violently.


    "Let me go, haha! Stop messing around! I was wrong! I was wrong! Is that alright?"


    "Hmph. Only now do I know that I was wrong. It''s already toote. Poison girl, your methods are too ruthless. My face is already swollen from being pinched."


    "Haha, stop scratching," Mu Yunyaoughed until her eyes sparkled, and beads of sweat appeared on her jade white forehead. "Poison Wife Sis, I know I was wrong."


    The woman gave a start at those words, as if something touched her heart. She released her hand with a snort. "Let''s see if you dare to do that again in the future."


    Mu Yunyaoughed until her stomach hurt and her face was stiff. She couldn''t help but extend both hands to cover her face as she lightly rubbed it, "I was also kind. You''re not grateful, hmph."


    She raised her hands to pull down her hands and took out some ointment to help her apply it. "Anyway, the imperial government can''t do anything to me now. It doesn''t matter whether that old case exists or not."


    Mu Yunyao raised her face and allowed her to move freely. Hearing that, she slightly narrowed her eyes and said, "Even though there''s a lot of darkness in this world, I hope that you can live under the sunlight."


    Poison Matriarch immediately froze as she looked at Mu Yunyao with her mouth slightly open. Waves of warmth seemed to leak out from her heart. Why are you so good to me? "


    Mu Yunyao smiled, her brilliant smile carrying an indescribable warmth. "I''vee to repay your kindness, so of course I''ll keep my promise."


    When she was at the Jin pce, if it wasn''t for the assistance of the wicked woman, she would have died countless times already. She would always remember this kindness in her heart.


    "I don''t like you, I like your highness, the Titan King."


    "Hmph," the woman didn''t appreciate his kindness. "Right, I see that Miss Xu is making you feel ufortable. How about I secretly help you kill her tonight?" "Don''t be reckless. Elder sister Xu is the adopted son of my grandmother. Speaking of which, I want to call her Elder sister. Besides, she didn''t do anything. It''s just that my heart is aching." Mu Yunyao hurriedly made things clear. It was always againstmon sense for a wicked woman to do things. If she didn''t make things clear, then she wouldn''t ¡­


    Xu Qi was indeed poisoned to death.


    The woman said impatiently, "It''s troublesome if you think about it too much. With my personality, I''ll kill all those who are unhappy. Who cares what her identity is."


    "Then you should change your personality. Also, don''te in contact with those poisons all the time and focus on research and medicine. When you return to the capital, I would like you to help my grandmother recuperate."


    "Go away. I''m saying why are you so kind. You clearly need something from me."


    "It''s convenient, but petty."


    As King Fu listened to the activity in the room, his tightly furrowed brows slowly rxed and he quietly turned to leave.


    Yu Heng was slightly surprised to see King Yue appear so quickly. "Mistress, are you not going to meet Miss Mu?"


    "Help me investigate the matter of the extermination of the Han n at Origin City." Even though the Poison Matriarch didn''t seem to be doing anything now, she still had a good understanding of her past.


    "Yes."


    Inside Prince Jin''s room, he stared at the pill that Mu Yunyao had given him with some hesitation.


    A servant brought warm water over. "Your Highness, the imperial physician has already repeatedly verified these pills. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Prince Jin squinted, "You may leave."


    "Yes."


    Prince Jin ced the medicine bowl next to his mouth and suddenly recalled Mu Yunyao''s resentful gaze. He suddenly threw the pill onto the table and rubbed the space between his brows. "Go find Imperial Physician Liu and ask him to boil the medicine for me again."


    Mu Yunyao''s medical skills were high, so perhaps she did something that even the Imperial Physician couldn''t see through? Thinking back and forth, Prince Jin still didn''t want to take the risk.


    When Mu Yunyao heard that Prince Jin had asked the imperial physician to make the soup again, she couldn''t help but curl her lips and call for the scribe. "When you have nothing to do, go to the imperial physician''s courtyard and walk around. See if theyck any medicinal ingredients."


    The schr was somewhat confused, but he obediently received the order. "Yes, this servant understands." Waiting until the schr left, the Poison Lady couldn''t help but turn over on her soft bed and smile at Mu Yunyao, "I say, why are you so mischievous? I had already secretly investigated on Prince Jin''s arm earlier, it was clearly someone had scattered leech powder on his wound, so those imperial physicians only know about it.


    "I have no idea as I looked around the wound and checked the gauze, but with their medical skills, even if they did see it, they might not be able to tell."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes andughed in an extremely innocent manner, "Howe I didn''t notice?"


    "Haha," the Poison Lady held a pearl hairpin in a bored manner, "What kind of enmity do you have with Prince Jin? "Tell me and let me hear it. When the timees, I will help you register."


    "For some grudges, it''s better to do it yourself."


    Ten million, it''s much better than that Han Mo Chen. "


    "You little girl, what do you know? When you suffer a loss, you will know the taste."


    "Even if I were to suffer a loss, I wouldn''t be like you, unable to recover from my defeat."


    "How can I be so free and unrestrained right now?" The woman stuck the pearl hairpin back into her hair and stood up to put on her veil. "Since you''re still young, I won''t fuss about it with you. I''m going out for a stroll."


    "If you don''t have silver taels on you, you can ask Si Qin for it. Don''t use poison when you go out and don''t buy anything strange."


    "You talk too much."


    Not long after, Si Qin brought in a cup of tea and gently ced it beside Mu Yunyao. "Miss, that poisonous woman just now took away a thousand taels of silver."


    "I''ll give her as much as she wants."


    "Yes." Seeing that she didn''t have any ill intentions towards the young miss, the prejudice in her heart lessened a bit. "Miss, the medicinal herbs you asked me to gather have some information. When we return to the capital, we''ll be able to collect them all very soon."


    Mu Yunyao sighed, "En, those medicinal herbs are used to rejuvenate the flesh and blood. I''m afraid that even if I collect them, I won''t be able to use them."


    "Miss, you aren''t thinking of helping the Poison Lady recover her looks, are you?" If I had such thoughts, I would have to get the poison woman to agree. Actually, with her medical skills, even if she can''tpletely recover her original appearance, it should not be a problem to recover seventy to eighty percent. However, with her current appearance, it will be difficult for her heart to stop beating. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 526

    After two days, news finally spread out from the capital, and the Winged King passed the letter to Mu Yunyao. His lips curled into a happy smile as he said, "Thank you for your reminder, but I sent people to investigate the bank and really found some clues."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the contents of the letter and her eyes slightly moved. "Counting the days, even if Prince Jin spends his money like water, he should still have arge amount of silver coins that he has yet to exchange. Has 4th Master found the location of those silver coins?" Speaking of which, I have to thank Imperial Aunt. " "When my imperial aunt found out that Prince Jin had tried to hide the truth about the salt tax loss, and had managed to get someone to burst the wall and flood the city, she became extremely angry.


    All the bosses had been sent to prison. When our people were investigating the bank, they coincidentally found these two brothers and brought the remaining banknotes over. "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up. "No wonder Prince Jin''s reaction was so huge after I heard about my mother''s ident. So there''s actually so much silver involved. How much silver is left in the banknotes?"


    "Two million seven hundred thousand." Even King Yue did not expect King Jin to give such arge amount of silver to his two good-for-nothing brothers. Perhaps it was because of this that he was able to fool others, but unfortunately, his intelligence was misdirected.


    "That''s really finding a ce with broken iron shoes. I can get it with no trouble at all. Fourth Master, I think it''s time for us to return to the capital. " Mu Yunyao had a crafty smile on her face. Everything was ready now, and only the east wind was left.


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Alright, I''ll go tell second brother that you need Si Qin and the others to help you pack your things."


    "Yes." When King Fu left, Mu Yunyao immediately called for Si Qin and the rest. She instructed them to prepare and bow carefully. After waiting for a while, she went to Xu Qi''s room.


    Xu Qi was still in a daze, when he heard the maide to report Mu Yunyao''s arrival. He immediately had her invited in, "Greetings, Princess. Why are you here personally? What''s the matter?"


    Xu Qi was stunned for a moment before nodding his head, "That''s true. You and Prince Fu have left the capital for quite some time. Grand Princess Yi and Lady Yi have been missing you two."


    "Elder sister Xu, get someone to pack up their things as well. If nothing goes wrong, tomorrow morning, we will set out for the capital."


    "Alright."


    After chatting for a while longer, Xu Qi sent Mu Yunyao off before sitting on a chair with a dispirited expression.


    When the maid at the side saw her expression, she was extremely worried. "Miss, earlier this servant advised you not toe, but you refused to give up and suffered so much along the way, yet Your Highness did not even see you once. This is too much."


    Xu Qiughed bitterly: "I had thought that they had the same feelings for each other before, why would King Yue treat me differently, but I never expected that I am nothing in his eyes."


    "Miss, your thoughts are clear, but you should understand it better than this servant. Since your highness the Titan King is not interested, why waste your time on him? In the capital, there are many young talents who would like to marry you. Why not find someone who would treat the youngdy like a treasure? "


    "You don''t understand." Xu Qi took out a bag from her sleeve. The work of making the bag wasn''t exquisite, and the stitches and stitches on the bag looked rough, while the fabric also looked very old. It was obvious that it was something from many years ago, "Help me pack up, we''ll go back together with you tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss."


    At night, Mu Yunyao apanied the Poison Lady to look at the things she had bought. She didn''t know what this person was thinking, but he had actually bought a bunch of candies. Who knew what kind of expression he would have when she saw them turning into candies tomorrow?


    It wasn''t easy to get her to leave. Mu Yunyao finished washing up and was preparing to go to bed. Just as she took off her outer clothes, she heard three light knocks on the window.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel helpless. As she opened the window, she asked while smiling, "I already said that I won''t eat the candy you bought, and I still won''t give up ¡­. Master Four? "


    Outside the window, King Yue was wearing a ck robe. The moonlight was like water that slowly poured down and shone on his body, causing him to appear even more handsome. "Who did you just think it was?" In the darkness of the night, the lines on his face appeared much gentler. His eyes seemed even more profound, as if he could absorb a person''s soul into his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao''s chest slightly trembled. "I ¡­ I thought she was a venomous woman, and she used to joke with me like that. "


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao''s outer garment and jumped into the room through the window. He then helped her to tidy up the outer garment.


    Mu Yunyao discovered that she wanted to retreat after her clothes were messed up, but she was pulled back by Yue Yang. She could only stand there with a slightly flushed face, "Fourth Master, we''re leaving tomorrow. Aren''t you resting earlier tonight?"


    Yue Wang didn''t make a sound, his actions slightly stiff as he helped Mu Yunyao straighten her clothes. He lifted up his hand to grab the cloak that was ced at the side, wrapped it around Mu Yunyao, and then bent over to carry her out.


    Mu Yunyao cried out in rm as she subconsciously hugged King Yue''s neck. "Fourth Master?"


    Yue Yang lowered his head, a slight smile on his face: "Shh, don''t wake people up, I will bring you to enjoy the moon." After saying that, he jumped onto the windowsill and flew out of the yard.


    Mu Yunyao slightly bit down on her lower lip, her eyes sparkling and translucent. Wind blew past her ears, and the corner of her cloak made a fierce sound as it blew.


    The Winged King carried Mu Yunyao out of the courtyard and gently ced her on the horse''s back. Then, he mounted the horse and sat behind her. With a flick of the reins, the ck steed galloped away.


    Mu Yunyao stuck close to King Yue and felt the warmth from his chest. She felt an abnormal joy in her heart.


    When they arrived at the city gates, a guard had already opened the gates. "Respectfully sending off your highness, your highness, and Princess Wen Xian."


    After leaving the city gates, the horses were even faster. The sounds of the horses'' hooves became even more gentle under the tranquil moonlight. The surrounding scenery quickly retreated, and against the sky that was filled with starlight, Mu Yunyao felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her chest.


    After running for a long distance, King Yue stopped his horse and carefully brought her down. "Yao''er, earlier I said that I would ride with you, but I never had the chance. Do you like it today?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with joy, but her eyes were sparkling and translucent. She looked at the surrounding forest, then raised her head and looked at the moonlight. She jokingly said, "Fourth Master brought me here to admire the moon?"


    King Yue held her hand and smiled faintly before bringing her along with him.


    After walking not too far, Mu Yunyao heard the sound of flowing water. After circling around the forest in front of her, a tranquilke appeared in front of her. In the distance, the night sky and theke intersected. The stars seemed to be hanging low in the sky, but everything was quiet and still. Theke''s surface seemed to be reflecting the starry sky from afar, making it hard to tell if it was the night sky or the water of theke.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 527

    Mu Yunyao stared nkly as she couldn''t recover her wits. King Yue tied the horse to a tree and then led her to the water''s edge. They boarded a small boat docked at the shore and paddled towards the center of theke.


    Mu Yunyaoid on the side of the boat and ced her hand in the water. Immediately, ripples spread out in circles and the starlight shook theke.


    She raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. She could not help but mutter under her breath, "The low tree in the vast sky, someone close to Jiang Qing Yue ¡­"


    King Yue kept the oars and let the boat drift gently. "Yao''er, do you like the moonlight tonight?"


    Mu Yunyao caressed theke as she looked at King Yue. "Why did Fourth Master suddenly bring me here to admire the moon?"


    Yue Wang slightly leaned forward, one hand reaching into the water to grab Mu Yunyao''s finger, one hand supporting her shoulder as he lowered his head to lightly touch the corner of her lips.


    A kiss that was as calm as the windnded. Mu Yunyao trembled as she felt her heart thump wildly.


    Yue Yang''s body stiffened as his back straightened. He felt as if his lips were on fire when he touched Mu Yunyao, but he had never felt so helpless before. It was as if honey would roll down his heart whenever he touched her in this manner.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned as well, and after she recovered from her shock, she couldn''t help but lightly close her eyes before slowly walking up to him.


    A light breeze blew, and the water was still.


    Just when the two of them were immersed in it, Mu Yunyao suddenly trembled violently, followed by a low cry as she fell to the side, causing the small boat to sway slightly.


    Yue Lao held her hand in the water. It was unknown where a fish came from, but it just so happened to brush past her hand. The cold and sticky feeling was like a poisonous snake, causing the charming atmosphere to disappear.


    Yue Yang regained his senses, anger shing past his face, he immediately picked up the oar ced at the side and smashed it into the water, causing the water to ssh high into the air, right onto the two of their burning hot cheeks.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know whether tough or cry. When she saw Wang Mu''s iparably depressed and wronged expression, she couldn''t help butugh.


    Yue Yang was originally extremely angry and regretful to the extreme. After being smiled at by Mu Yunyao, he felt extremely ufortable, "Yao`er, you must be hungry. I''ll treat you to some roasted fish."


    "Master Four, why do you have to go against a fish?"


    "No, that fish deserves to die."


    Mu Yunyaoughed until her flowers were trembling and tears were about toe out. She extended her hand to poke at Yue Yang''s cheek and suddenly felt an unprecedented sweetness in her heart. "Alright, then let''s eat grilled fish."


    Yue Yang caught ten fish in a row. After cleaning them up, he used a dagger to cut the fish into wooden sticks and stuck them in. Then, he ced each fish onto the fire to roast them. Before long, the fragrance of fish wafted through the air. He took out some salt from his luggage and sprinkled it onto the fish.


    Mu Yunyao rested her chin on her hands as she waited to the side. Seeing Yue Wang''s actions, the smile in her eyes became even wider, "Fourth Master, you couldn''t have prepared the salt beforehand because you expected the fish would cause trouble, right?"


    King Yue looked at the fish that was almost roasted in his hands and thought about how his kiss Mu Yunyao had been interrupted just now. He almost couldn''t resist putting the fish into the fire and burning it again.


    "Taste my cooking."


    Mu Yunyao blew on the grilled fish and lightly took a bite. The fish was fresh and sweet. Even though it had only been added with a little salt, it had been caught in the fire perfectly. The tender taste on the outside was very distinctive. "Master Four''s craftsmanship is excellent."


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s sincere praise, the anger in King Yue somewhat dissipated, and he took the other fish to carefully roast it.


    Mu Yunyao ate more than half of the fish, and leaned on Yue Yang''s shoulder to look at theke''s surface, feeling satisfied. The wind was slightly stronger now, blowing on theke''s surface, causing tiny ripples.


    Yue Yang took off his cape andid it on the ground. His cape was very big, so Mu Yunyaoid on top of it just happened to be there. "Sleep for a while.


    Mu Yunyao let King Yue take care of her as sheid on top of his cape with her head resting on his legs, then fell asleep peacefully. King Yue helped Mu Yunyao pull up her clothes and lowered his head to look at her sleeping appearance. His eyes revealed an limitless tenderness as he thought that taking care of Mu Yunyao would make him addicted. Every time he saw herfortable and content appearance, the sense of aplishment he felt in his heart was stronger than he had ever felt before.


    Ten thousand taels of silver would make him even happier. He suddenly didn''t want to carry out his previous ns. If he followed his ns and fought for the throne step by step, then in the end, once he ascended to that position, it would be very difficult for him to have the time to apany Yun Yao and admire the flowers. It would be very difficult for him to indulge and love her like today.


    Weak, he did not want to put this hard-won feelings in power to measure, game, because he can''t afford to lose now.


    The next day, Xu Qi sat in the carriage that his superior had prepared. Looking left and right, he didn''t see King Yue and Mu Yunyao''s figures. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where is King Yue and Princess Wen Xian?"


    "Reporting to Miss Xu, Wen Xian missed Grand Princess Yi and Madam Huyi, so your Highness Duke of Yue brought the princess back to the capital in advance."


    Xu Qi was stunned for a moment before nodding his head. Without a word, he got into the carriage and entered the capital with the imperial physicians.


    Mu Yunyao and the King of Assassins left Riverside City and made a trip to Mausoleum City. After looking at Steward Qin and Ding Yue Lan, they circled around the Neon Clouds Workshop and the Avaricious Restaurant once more before riding on the Xing Shun boat to the capital.


    Grand Princess Yi De had been waiting for the news of Mu Yunyao''s return to the capital. She had her room cleaned a few times, and finally heard that the boat had docked.


    When Mu Yunyao got off the boat, she saw Senior Servant Qu waiting on the shore. A smile instantly appeared on her face, "Senior Servant Qu."


    "Senior Qu, please rise. Are grandmother and mother alright?"


    "Alright, everything is fine. It''s just that I miss the princess a lot. I have to recite her name a few times every day."


    When Mu Yunyao heard this, she immediately became anxious and said, "Fourth Master, I''ll be returning to Qin Fang Yuan Garden first."


    "Alright, I will return to the pce to report to my royal father first, then I will head over to the Grand Princess Mansion to pay my respects."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile as she followed Senior Servant Qu into the carriage and quickly headed towards Qin Fang Yuan.


    Xu Yanhan paced back and forth in the front hall, asionally looking at the door, "Yao''er, why aren''t you here yet?"


    Grand Princess Yi De held out her hand to stop her, saying somewhat helplessly, "Quickly sit down and rest. It will take some time for you toe back from the dock. Yao''er said that she will be back soon."


    "Mother, you said Yao''er is a girl. How much suffering will she be going through in Jiangnan this time?"


    The First Princess of Yide nodded. "That''s right, when she came to ask for orders, she insisted on going to Jiangnan to find King Yue. I saw that she agreed to it on the basis of her obsession, but after walking for less than two hours, I immediately regretted it. If there''s a next time, I won''t let her go, no matter what I say."


    Xu Yanhan nodded seriously, "Mother is right. I won''t let her go next time."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao smiled but did not say a word. The Grand Princess and the Madam were very good at talking, but if the Lady really begged them, they would be the first ones to give in.


    "Grand Princess, Madam, the princess is back." The maid''s voice was filled with joy. Xu Yanhan hurriedly supported Grand Princess Yide out to wee her back.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 528

    Mu Yunyao had just alighted from the carriage and walked into the front courtyard when she saw the excited Grandmother and Mother. She immediately felt her eyes turn red and hurriedly kneel before bowing. "Yunyao greets Grandmother, greetings mother."


    "Get up quickly and show the grandmother." Grand Princess Yi De walked up to Mu Yunyao and supported her up and down. "You''ve lost weight, my Yao''er has suffered greatly."


    Mu Yunyao had a brilliant smile all over her face. "That''s right, it''s really bitter outside. Grandmother and mother are always better by my side. I''ll never go out again."


    "Fine, if you don''t want to go out, then don''t want to."


    Grand Princess Yi De pulled Mu Yunyao along as she stared for a while before repeatedly instructing people to prepare food for her.


    Xu Yanhan also quickly got someone to bring the Eight Treasures Rice that she cooked with her own hands.


    Because of Mu Yunyao''s return, the entire Qin Fang Garden had be bustling with noise and excitement.


    In the pce, after King Yue was called into the hall, he knelt and saluted the emperor: "This son greets royal father."


    "Stand up." When he saw that he was safe and sound, the Emperor only saw that he was thinner than before. Slowly, he suppressed the worry in his eyes.


    However, King Yue kept his head low and did not move. "This son was unable to investigate the case of the Jiangnan salt tax loss clearly. Please punish me, royal father."


    The emperor''s brows twitched as he thought of the note King Yu had given him. His heart darkened, "I''ve already sent King Yu to investigate this matter. You don''t need to ask."


    "Father, the salt tax deficit in Jiangnan is enormous. Earlier, in order to fill the salt tax deficit, the salt merchants of Yangzhou city colluded with their officials to fake the salt ship sinking." Father, the salt tax deficit in Jiangnan is enormous.


    The emperor''s frown deepened. He wanted to open his mouth and reprimand King Yue, but when he thought of the suffering he had endured in the past few days, he could not bear it. "Jun Yue, I told you not to bother with it. Do you want to disobey the decree?"


    Yue Yang''s face paled, and he hurriedly shook his head: "This son does not dare."


    Seeing his expression, the Emperor felt even more guilty. This time, after the disaster in Jiangnan, he was implicated in the end and almost lost his life in Yi River City. If Yun Yao had not arrived, he probably would have ¡­ ¡­


    Thinking up to here, the emperor couldn''t help but slow down his tone, "Jun Yue, this time when you went to Jiangnan, Yun Yao went to Jiangnan to look for you. This matter has already spread far and wide in the capital, have you thought of how to deal with it?"


    King Yue''s expression grew even colder. "Reporting to royal father, this son is pleased with Yunyao, and begs for royal father''s consent."


    "You ¡­ Do you understand what you''re saying? "


    "Yes, this son understands."


    The emperor stood up and walked in front of King Yue, his eyes carrying a dense amount of scrutiny. "The rtionship between you and Mu Yunyao is that of an uncle and a niece. Once the two of you are together, you will be criticized countless of times.


    "This son can bear it."


    "Once you get together with her, you will be judged by the officials as being contemptuous of Eden. This will be a burden to you for your entire life. You might not even be able to get close to the throne just by relying on this alone. Are you willing as well?"


    "Your son is willing." King Yue''s expression was firm. Hearing his resolute and decisive reply, the emperor had aplex expression, "Jun Yue, if you can carry it, if you are willing, then what about Yunyao? As a woman, she can still bear it. Are you willing to give up on this? Which girl in the world didn''t want their husband to achieve a great career?


    If you give up all these for her, after you give up, would she still choose you? "


    Yue Yang raised his head, "Royal father, your son believes in Yun Yao. She will not tter and tter me because I am of high position, and she will not leave because I am of low status."


    The emperor closed his eyes and heaved a heavy sigh. "Alright, since that''s the case, then let nature take its course. I am old, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Joy shed past King Yue''s eyes as he quickly bowed. "This son thanks royal father." He was already prepared to take the Emperor''s wrath, but he didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so smoothly. It was so easy that it was unbelievable.


    "Your imperial aunt has always been worried about you. After you leave the pce, go greet Qin Fang Yuan."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until King Fu had left, the emperor couldn''t help but sink his expression, "Xu Li, go and send my dictum that we haven''t seen Mu Yunyao for a long time and have here to the pce to pay her respects. Quickly, it''s best if we hurry before King Fu arrives at Qin Fang Yuan."


    Mu Yunyao had just finished eating and was rushed back to her room by Grand Princess Yi when she received an order announcing her entry into the pce. "Grandmother, why did the Emperor suddenly summon me into the pce?"


    Grand Princess Yi De helped her straighten her dress, then got someone to bring an Luan Luan and ced it in her hair. "Okay, go. Can the emperor make things difficult for a junior like you?"


    Mu Yunyao was startled, then nodded, "Yes, then Yunyao will enter the pce."


    Mu Yunyao''s carriage had just left Qin Fang Garden when the Titan, who hade to pay his respects, arrived.


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh softly. "Your Imperial Majesty''s impatient temper really allows for no time at all. The two children have just returned, I don''t know if I should let them rest first. "


    Xu Yanhan couldn''t help but worry, "Mother, will the emperor really not make things difficult for Yao''er?" After all, he didn''t know that King Yue and Yao''er were not ¡­ "


    "Whether it''s true or false, it''s true. Where''s the emperor ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De slightly paused, before changing his words, "Previously, he already promised me that he wouldn''t make things difficult for King Yue and Yao''er. Now, he is naturally not going back on his words, don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao entered the Imperial Pce and was guided by Eunuch Li all the way to the study to meet him.


    The monarch still had his dignified appearance from before, but his white hair seemed to have grown a little more at the temples. His face also had a trace of an unnoticeable weariness. "Mu Yunyao greets the emperor."


    The emperor stopped writing and lowered his head to look over. "Stand up. Has Jiangnan''s trip gone smoothly?"


    "Thanks to your majesty, everything is going smoothly."


    The emperor looked at Mu Yunyao, who had lost a lot of weight, and a trace of gentleness shed across his eyes. "It''s been hard on you, do you know how to y chess?"


    "I learned some from my grandmother, but I''m not proficient at it." Hearing the Emperor''s sudden change in topic, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s face didn''t change. When she saw Xu Li take the chessboard, she stepped forward to help clear it up.


    When the emperor saw her at ease, he could not help but rx a little. He was originally just testing her out, but now he had more of an intention to y chess.


    "Your majesty, I''m a junior. How about you let me be the first to act in the dark?"


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao instantly broke out into a smile and lightlynded a piece on the board.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s fall, the Emperor couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. "My chess skills were taught to me by my royal sister. In order to defeat my royal sister in chess, I have studied it for a long time.


    Mu Yunyao looked at ckie, who was at a disadvantage. She couldn''t help but put away the chess piece she had just put away. "Then the emperor will let me take a step, and let me regret my first move."


    "I don''t have any regrets, what you did wasn''t a gentleman''s way of doing things." The Emperor hurriedly shook his head. I am a woman, not a gentleman. Mu Yunyao moved Hei Zi to another position and looked at the emperor with a smile. In the end, she had only lost half a step by destroying three moves of chess.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 529

    The emperor angrily ced the chess piece down. "Your chess game is not good. I won''t y with you in the future." He had wanted to use the game of chess to see Mu Yunyao''s scheming ns, but as a result of this, he had beenpletely disrupted.


    "Don''t be angry, your majesty. When I return and painstakingly practice chess with my grandmother, I''ll have your majesty repent in the future."


    "Can I be like you, a little girl? It is a gentleman''s way to have no regrets. " Seeing Mu Yunyao''s serious expression, the Emperor suddenly felt that he was arguing with a child, and actually felt that he was iparably childish.


    Mu Yunyao blinked, "It''s not like I''m going to publicize the matter of Emperor repentance. It''s alright." The emperorughed helplessly. Having been interrupted in such a way, the heavy weight in his heart that was originally brought about by King Fu had been reduced by more than half. "You ¡­ ''Forget it, let''s talk about it after you''ve mastered your chess skills. There''s no more Ming Xiang Dew in my pce. Now that you''ve returned to the capital, hurry up and fry a batch to show our filial piety! ''


    "How is it?" "Okay, when I return to the Qin Fang Garden, immediately get someone to prepare a new high quality tea leaf. The capital is filled with elites, and the mountains and rivers are contaminated by the Emperor''s dragon aura. The tea leaves that are stir-fried will definitely be of a higher quality than the previous ones." Mu Yunyao stood up straight, her gaze clear and prating as she smiled. She was slim and graceful as she went off into the distance.


    Just like a clear lotus, full of vitality.


    The emperor couldn''t help butugh. "En, you can go back. I won''t keep you any longer. If you keep ying, you might evene to the pce to ask me for someone."


    "Then Yunyao will be leaving. I''lle visit the Emperor another day."


    "Go."


    After Mu Yunyao left, the Emperor nced at the chessboard again and shook his head slightly.


    Xu Li summoned up his courage and said, "The Emperor is really generous and magnanimous towards his juniors. Princess Wen Xian is still young, so her chess skills are stillcking. If it weren''t for the fact that the Emperor had the intention to make way for her, he''d probably have lost miserably this time."


    The emperor tossed the chess pieces in disorder. "Then you are wrong."


    The smile on Xu Li''s face was just right. "Could it be that Princess Wen Xian has special talent in chess at such a young age?"


    The emperor smiled and casually picked up a ck piece, "Yunyao is my royal sister''s granddaughter." Xu Li was slightly surprised, but the smile on his face didn''t change, and the thoughts in his mind slowly converged. That''s right, Grand Princess Yi De''s granddaughter seemed to have this kind of identity, so it wasn''t strange for Princess Wen Xian to do anything. After all, she had the blood of the Grand Princess in her veins.


    She was the Grand Princess who had made the whole of the Dai Dynasty fall in love with her.


    When Mu Yunyao left the Imperial Pce, Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly came over. "Miss, are you alright?"


    "Nothing, let''s go back."


    "Miss, on the carriage, His Highness Duke of Yue is waiting for you."


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps slightly paused. After she got on the carriage and saw Wang Yue''s worried expression, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "The Emperor''s Pce has finished drinking the Lotus Fragrance, so he announced that I would enter the pce to inform you that I should prepare it and deliver some to him."


    King Yue sized up Mu Yunyao and seeing that her expression was not the slightest bit reluctant, his worried heart slowly calmed down. "Did royal father not tell you about our matter?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "No, when you entered the pce, did the Emperor tell you anything?" The emperor originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t.


    "Imperial Father said that he would not interfere in our matters. He said that I should take care of myself."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned. "Fourth Master, I keep having the feeling that this matter is unusual ¡­" Regardless of whether it was his grandmother or the emperor, they both agreed on this matter too easily, as if the gap of seniority or blood ties between them didn''t exist.


    Yue Wang''s eyes shed with a dark light: "I know."


    "Perhaps I was overthinking it. It would be better if the Emperor and Grandmother didn''t mind. That way, there would be no obstruction between us."


    Duke Yue suppressed his deep thoughts, grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand and ced it on his chest, "Yao`er, if it''s ¡­"


    "If what?" Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask when she saw him stop.


    "Nothing." Yue Yang shook his head. He had a bad premonition, but now that there was no evidence, he decided that he should investigate first.


    The two of them returned to the Qin Fang Garden. After bidding their farewells to Grand Princess Yi De, the Yuwai King left first.


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room, and the two taels of silver quickly rushed over. "Greetings to Master. ording to your orders, the silver taels have already been arranged."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile when she heard this, "Alright, it''s been hard on you all this time."


    "Mistress, I''ve found some other information about his majesty."


    "He... What happened to him? "


    "Back in the capital, there was a person that was killed by His Majesty, the Luo Family''s head of the six great families, Luo Kun."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Didn''t the Emperor order the extermination of the six great families many years ago?"


    "Yes, ording to the records, all six noble families were executed by the n. People like Luo Kun should have no way of escaping. However, he is really still alive. Furthermore, he has survived for so long." If it were not for His Highness King Fu, I am afraid that he would still be living a peaceful life for a while. "


    "The six noble families ¡­" Mu Yunyao murmured softly. She felt that this matter was extremely strange. "Six taels of silver, investigate it thoroughly with your subordinates. I feel that this matter is unusual, and that there might be a big secret hidden within."


    "Yes." When he finished reporting, he raised his head and looked at Mu Yunyao with an almost imperceptible sense of concern in his eyes. "Master, you should be resting for a bit." He had suffered so much in Jiangnan this time that he had lost a lot of weight ¡­


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but lower her gaze to the six silvers. Her eyes contained a trace of an appraising expression, "Six silvers, you ¡­"


    Her heart tightened, but her gaze instantly returned to her usual empty and calm self. "Master, do you have any other orders?"


    "... "It''s nothing. You should go down and rest." Mu Yunyao suddenly had the illusion that she liked her, but when she looked carefully at his expression, she felt that there wasn''t anything abnormal about it. It was as if the caring gaze from before was just an illusion.


    "Yes."


    After six taels of silver had left, Jin Lan brought out a spoonful of sugar and silver ear soup. "Miss, this is a sweet dish cooked by this servant. Please have a taste."


    Mu Yunyao was a bit absent-minded as she indicated for her to ce the soup at the side. "Jin, what do you think of this person?"


    "Six taels?" He is extremely loyal to Miss and has always been reliable in his work, so why did Miss suddenly remember to ask about this? "


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I was just thinking too much. During the time I was gone, did everything go well for the Neb Pavilion and the Innocent Restaurant?" Miss, these two businesses are flourishing, especially after the good deeds of the neon city and unenvious house in Jiangnan to help the victims, there are even more people supporting them in the capital. Currently, the embroiderydies in the neon city are almost unable to cope, and they''re even transferring some from other ces. No


    The harvest of the new season''s tea leaves over at the Avaricious Restaurant was not that bad, and in addition to the fact that the tea leaves were quite popr this year, other than the tea leaves left for one''s own use, the top, middle, and low quality tea leaves were all unable to meet the demand. The ount books were brought over on time and ced in Miss''s study. "


    "Miss should rest for a few days before taking care of these matters again. There''s no need to hurry. In addition, the Emperor will definitely bestow upon you and Your Highness Duke of Yue a reward in two days. You''ll have to deal with quite a few people." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 530

    Mu Yunyao rested for a day before instructing Wan Xiang Lou to send over the fresh leaves from a superior tea dish, along with a set of tools for roasting tea leaves.


    Mu Yunyao said inwardly, before carefully choosing her tea leaves.


    Seeing her restless look, Yi De could not help but feel his heart ache. "I just returned, so why don''t you rest for a few more days?"


    "Grandmother, there are people taking care of you all the way back and forth, so you''re not too tired. The emperor has finished drinking all the tea leaves, and you don''t have much left. Since the weather''s been good for the past two days, I can use it to cook some tea leaves.


    "When I get back, I''ll go to the pce to talk about the Emperor. He''s already old, and he''s still in a hurry. I don''t know if I can let you rest a bit more."


    "The Emperor didn''t urge me, I couldn''t stay idle. If Grandmother wanted to talk about me, I would have listened obediently." Mu Yunyao hurriedly said coquettishly.


    "You." Princess Yi De stepped forward, picked up a piece of tea and ced it under her nose, after sniffing for a moment, she said, "Yao''er, I heard that Xu Qi also went to Jiangnan."


    "Yeah, when I saw her back then, I was also very surprised. It wasn''t easy traveling all the way to Jiangnan."


    "Yao''er, Xu Qi''s heart is with Yue Wang, but she has always been well-behaved, so I have never said anything, but no one can say for sure about their feelings, and this person will often change, so, if she crosses the line in your heart, she can handle it for herself, don''t worry about it too much."


    Regarding the matters of the juniors, she had always wanted them to settle it themselves, but Yao''er''s heart was heavy. No matter what she did, she had to think it through. She was afraid that Yun Yao would worry about her and hurt herself because of Xu Qi.


    It was not something she could force herself to do, if Xu Qi knew that she had to retreat, then that would be for the best, she would not mistreat her, if she continued to enter even after knowing that Yun Yao and King Yue were loyal, then she could not me anyone else.


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment, then felt a burst of warmth in her heart, "Grandmother, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "Alright." Grand Princess Yi helped pull Mu Yunyao''s hand, noticing that her fingers were much rougher than usual. She couldn''t help but sigh. "Just continue working on it. Grandmother will be waiting to drink your stir-fried tea."


    "Yes."


    Senior Servant Qu supported Eldest Princess Yide out of the room. Not long after they left, they heard a maid report in. "This servant greets Princess Changchang. Miss Xu has returned from Jiangnan and has speciallye to pay her respects."


    Princess Yi De''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Senior Qu, go pick out some jewelry and give it to Xu Qi. Tell her that there''s no need to be so formal when returning from the long journey. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes, Grand Princess."


    She was no exception. Compared to her granddaughter Mu Yunyao, Xu Qi was naturally a bit further away. Even she couldn''t bear to let Yao''er go, so why would she make things difficult for her because of Xu Qi?


    Xu Qi took the reward from Senior Servant Qu, his tired face turning even paler, "Yes, thank you so much for your gift, Grand Princess."


    Senior Servant Qu smiled and bowed, then turned and returned to Qin Fang Garden.


    Mu Yunyao earnestly flipped through the tea leaves, her eyes shining with seriousness.


    Jin Lan walked over, "Miss, Miss Xu Qi just came to pay her respects. After the Grand Princess gave her a gift, she was told to go back and rest well."


    "The grandmother didn''t see her?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao moved the space between her eyebrows, silently feeling this feeling in her heart: Xu Qi and the imperial physicians have returned, then what about the poison woman? She should have arrived early.


    Even after she had stir-fried the tea leaves and sent them out to different ces, there was still no news of the Poison Lady.


    Mu Yunyao was a little worried. After thinking for a few times whether to send people to search for him, she finally gave up on this idea.


    Things were progressing smoothly in Riverside City. Mu Yunyao had someone send the tension of being a midwife to Shuntian.


    Su Wenyuan and Su Qingwu were still imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Celestial Prison.


    During this period, the Sixth Princess had repeatedly tried to charge out of the pce to plead with the Emperor, but she had been stopped by the pce maid.


    After Shen Bingshu received the case and asked for the cause and effect, he hurried over to the Grand Princess''s Mansion to seek an audience.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t tell her mother about the matter of Old Madam Su''s wife''s son, Mu Yunyao, meeting her in Jiangnan. Rather than hearing it from her, her mother probably wanted this case to be clear.


    After hearing the whole story, Grand Princess Yi De immediately brought Xu Yanhan to the pce, bringing the matter to the emperor.


    With the witness, Tension, and the letter left behind by the Su n''s midwife, as well as Xu Yanhan''s adoptive parents'' testimony, the Su n finally had no chance to make aeback. The Emperor was furious. He did not think that the Su family would have the guts to secretly hide the daughter of Eldest Princess Yi, and for so many years, arrange for her to marry and have a child. If it weren''t for Yun Yao''s quick thinking, perhaps the Eldest Princess would never have found her daughter again.


    As for the culprit, the Su n, it was still as carefree and carefree as ever!


    The case was handed over to the Ministry of Justice, and the Ministry of Justice was swift and decisive as they quickly tried to resolve the case.


    The emperor had personally ordered that Old Madam Sun and Su Wenyuan from the Su family would be sentenced to death for persecuting Madam Huyi and Princess Wen Xian. Both the Sixth Princess and Su Qingwu had murdered their wives, Zhang Wan, and had been exiled for eight hundred miles.


    The Su n''s Second Branch did not receive much of a burden, but Su Zhiyuan was still demoted.


    Su Wenyuan was waiting to be beheaded, while Old Madam Sun was bestowed poison wine.


    The one who came out to give her the poisoned wine was Xu Li''s disciple, Li De. Before going to the Su Family, he had already sent a message to Mu Yunyao in advance.


    After Mu Yunyao heard the news, she thought for a moment, then changed her clothes and went to the Su Family.


    Li De and the guard waited outside Ning He Garden. When they saw Mu Yunyao, they hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully greeted her. "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    "Eunuch Li need not be so polite. Thank you for your consideration today. I have a few words to say to Madame Sun. Please wait a moment."


    When Mu Yunyao stepped into the room, Wen mama and Doctor Lin hurriedly knelt down.


    Senior Wen, you can continue taking care of Su You at Second Madam. As for Doctor Lin, your previous lowly status as Doctor Lin has been removed and I helped you re-register as an ordinary woman from amoner family.


    "Thank you, Princess." The two of them were overjoyed. They thought that Mu Yunyao had already forgotten about them and didn''t expect that she would have already arranged everything properly.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao walk inside, Doctor Lin hurriedly stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao up the curtain. "Princess, be careful. These days the old mistress has been in a daze and her mind isn''t clear."


    "I know."


    Doctor Lin took the silver needles and pierced them into Lady Sun''s body. After feeding her some medicine, she retreated and waited outside. Mrs Sun slowly turned her head and saw Mu Yunyao''s appearance clearly. She immediately ground her teeth fiercely: "Mu Yunyao! Mu Yunyao, you slut! " Realizing that she could speak, she shouted loudly, "Help! Someone help me! It is Mu Yunyao who harmed the Su Family. Someone,e!


    "Humans!" Old madam, don''t waste your energy. Now, I am the only one who wille here to see you. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 531

    Madame Sun''s eyes were wide open, her entire body was extremely thin, her current face was withered,pletely unlike her usual rich and graceful appearance, as if she was a skeleton wrapped in flesh, "Mu Yunyao, you''re really vicious!" Su Wen Yuan was more miserable than Su Family. He was sentenced to be executed after autumn, and his corpse could not be left intact. Su Qingwu was also exiled and sent into the army, so there was no way to help him rein him in.


    Fortunately, everyone in the second room is fine. Olddy should feel gratified to be able to take care of Su Yaxian and the others. "


    Madame Sun gasped for breath inrge mouthfuls, she only felt that it was difficult to breathe, "Mu Yunyao, you will die a horrible death!"


    "Now that it hase to this, the madame shouldn''t speak so arrogantly anymore. Don''t you understand the situation?" Now that you have angered me, I might as well do as you wish. With a vicious thought, I''ll directly remove the roots of your Su Family! "


    Mrs Sun gritted her teeth, her eyes full of venom: "I should have made a move earlier and killed you and Xu Yanhan in Weir Vige."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer, "There''s no medicine for regret in this world."


    Mrs Sun turned her head and looked up and down at Mu Yunyao a few times before maliciously raising the corner of her lips. "Mu Yunyao, I heard that you like the Titan King? You even went to Jiangnan to find him for King Yue? "


    Mu Yunyao walked a little distance away and found a chair to sit on. She turned around and looked at Sun Shi: "Previously, Doctor Lin also said that your mind was a little muddled. In my opinion, you''re still very clear-headed. Even when you''re lying on the bed, you''re still concerned about everything happening outside."


    Madame Sun''s smile became even more twisted: "I have a secret, it concerns the background of the King of the Wings, do you want to know?"


    "What secret is there about the background of the Demon King?"


    After she had received the news about Li De, she originally did not want toe back to the Su family. After all, towards this olddy in front of her, Mrs. Sun, she could only feel hatred in her heart. If she were to meet her again, it would only cause her heart to feel displeased.


    However, when she thought of the Luo Kun that she had met in the imperial city, she couldn''t help but drop by again. She wanted to find out what had happened that year from Madame Sun''s mouth.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes fiercely trembled as she abruptly raised her gaze to look over, "I really didn''t think that you would actually dare to climb up to be the Demon King in the face of death?"


    "Haha, trying to pick him up? Do I need to y around with him? "Mu Yunyao, I have always believed that the sessor of the imperial throne would be the most important. Do you think that by capturing His Highness Duke of Yue, and even shamelessly scolding him, we will have the chance to enter the Middle Pce in the future?" Isn''t it? Since the madame was able to find out my whereabouts outside, she must have already known. The actions of the King and Prince Jin in Jiangnan, with the help of their actions of digging up the riverbank and harming the people, the Emperor would never hand over the throne to these two people. then the middle and adult emperors


    Furthermore, he has a deep rtionship with his brother, and as long as he uses this bit of power, he will be easily trampled on. Then, who can be his match, your highness? "


    "In your dreams!" Hearing Mu Yunyao''s weaved n, Madame Sun could not help but burst outughing. "Let me tell you, anyone can ascend to the throne, except King Yue! Do you want to know why? "


    "You are a person who is about to die, yet you hate me to the bones. Why should I believe your words?"


    "Haha, you''re scared!" Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression flicker, Madame Sun felt exceptionally carefree in her heart. "You don''t want to hear it, but I want to tell you, because King Yue is not the direct son of the Emperor at all. No, to be more urate, he is not the son of the Emperor at all!"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart felt as if it had been struck by lightning. She gripped her palms tightly, not wanting to lose control of herself, "You''re lying!" Every word I say is true. If not, why do you think the emperor beat the empress into a cold pce? Even if the empress really did poison a few princes, for the sake of the piece of meat in her stomach, the emperor should at least have had someone take care of her and have her give birth. But the result ¡­


    Not only did the emperor send the empress into the cold pce, he was not even brought out after the birth of the king. As a prince, he grew up in the cold pce until he was 12. Will the Emperor treat his own son this way? " Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled as she recalled the question that shed past her mind. No matter if it was the Emperor or her grandmother, they didn''t obstruct her from having a rtionship with King Yue. Could it be that this was the real reason? Since Prince Fu was not the Emperor''s son, it meant that he had nothing to do with her ¡­


    They were rted by blood, so there was no need to oppose it?


    Mrs Sunughed heartily. She liked seeing Mu Yunyao''s beautiful dream being broken, "Do you want to know whose child King Yue is?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and walked over to Madame Sun step by step, "You''re about to die and you''re still bbering nonsense. I think we should cut your tongue before we give you the poison wine!"


    "Haha, I''m going to die anyway. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Let me tell you, King Yue is the son of the head of one of the six families, Luo Kun! "


    Luo Kun?


    Mu Yunyao''s expression turned ugly, "Shut up!"


    "I must say, he is a bastard, a disgrace to our royal family! "As the empress, she actually had an affair with someone and even gave birth to that bastard Wang Yue. Hahaha, Mu Yunyao, your heart is even higher than the heavens, you actually picked and picked Ning Junyue. I have to admit, this is really shameful."


    "The emperor and empress are young husband and wife, they''re very close, there''s no reason for the empress to betray the emperor ¡­" "You don''t know about this. The pce is lonely, and under the coercion of the six noble families, the Emperor''s position could be said to be on the verge of copse." Even the Grand Princess was almost forced into marriage. If it weren''t for the fact that she had used such despicable tactics to distance herself from the six noble families, who knows what the surname of the government would be right now? After that, the emperor gradually gained control of the emperor''s power. The first thing he did was to exterminate the six families. The personal rtionship between the Empress and Luo Kun was arge part of the reason for their hatred. As for that young couple, if the Emperor really cared about them ¡­


    Empress, no matter what, the Wei family will still remain, but did he show mercy? "No!"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was cold as she looked at Sun Shi in disgust. Sun Shi''s smile became even more insolent. "Haha, every machine stratagem is too clever, but it''s all for naught! Mu Yunyao, hahaha, you''re just a joke! So what if he was of noble birth? So what if she was the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De? Your father is a servant of my Su Family, and you are also a servant of my Su Family! You also found a bastard, a disgraceful bastard! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 532

    The coldness around Mu Yunyao seemed to be endless. Just when Madame Sun thought that she would lose her soul, she suddenlyughed.


    Mrs Sun stopped smiling and stared coldly at Mu Yunyao, "You can stillugh after hearing me say this?" Why can''t Iugh? " Mu Yunyao lightly smiled, there was no trace of haze around her, "There are a lot of things that I haven''t noticed since you didn''t say them, but your words have made me understand them a lot. Even if the Emperor is not the Emperor''s biological son as you have said, the Emperor has given him the title of King Yue ¡­


    If the title granted him the dignity of a prince, then he would be of the royal bloodline! As long as the Emperor admits it, nothing else is a problem. "


    "That''s because His Majesty didn''t think about making a fuss about it. Once the Emperor remembers, you and King Yue will surely die without a burial ground." So many years had passed. If the emperor wanted to make a fuss about it, he would have already done so. Why wait until now? Furthermore, if the emperor treated him like this even though he knew King Fu wasn''t his own son, he would definitely ce great importance on the empress. Even if he knew that the empress had given birth to someone else''s son, he would still treat him like this ¡­


    "I can''t bear to hurt this child."


    Mrs Sun widened her eyes. "How is that possible!?" No man in this world could tolerate his woman being tainted by filth, let alone being the sovereign of the Nine Five Supremes! He is the most respected person in the world. How could he tolerate his own wife having an affair with someone else? " Mu Yunyao scoffed, looking at Sun Shi with ridicule in her eyes, "Of course you can''t understand. After all, you have spent your entire life nning and utilization, whether it is your family or friends, and in your eyes, there are only things you can use and nothing you can use. You treat others as pawns, and others can''t treat you either.


    From a human''s point of view, this was the root of the Su n''s downfall! You are the most pitiful person in the world! "


    "You ¡­ "Nonsense!" Mu Yunyao slowly pulled out a silver needle from the medicine box at the side, "A person must not be too greedy. If you had immediately reported it to the Grand Princess the moment you discovered my mother, my grandmother would definitely heavily reward the Su Family. After that, for a period of time, you would have had countless opportunities to make up for your greed.


    Back then, you did not n for the Eldest Princess to make a mistake. Because you are too greedy and because you do not have enough ns yourself, that is why you have ended up in such a miserable state. All of this is because you brought it upon yourself.


    Madame Sun''s eyes were red. She opened her mouth to retort, but her throat was immediately cut by Mu Yunyao, "Ugh ¡­ "Woo woo ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao tossed the silver needle to the side, her expression exceptionally cold. "You can''t live with your own sins." After saying that, he slowly walked out of the room.


    Li De hurriedly brought people to greet her. "Princess."


    "I''ve kept Eunuch Li waiting for a long time. I''ve made a new batch of tea, which I''ll send to you in a few days'' time."


    "Thank you, princess, for your blessings." Li De was overjoyed. Now that he had tasted the tea personally made by Princess Wen Xian, it could be said that he had umted good fortune through his ancestors.


    Mu Yunyao nodded and slowly walked out with Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. When they passed the Moon''s Pride Pavilion, her steps paused a little. "Remember to get someone to dig up the red sands and dansi from here. Those who are still alive will be transferred to Qin Fang Yuan Garden and those who are dead will be sent to the kitchen to make a fire."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to Qin Fang Garden, she thought of Sun Shi''s words and felt a heavy weight in her heart. "Duke Yue is not the Emperor''s son by blood ¡­" Madam Sun''s expression didn''t seem like she was lying at all. However, this matter was simply too unimaginable ¡­.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a sound suddenly came from the door. Mu Yunyao raised her gaze and saw the Lady Scoundrel leaning on the door. "When did youe back?"


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been back. I''ve been walking around, and I''ve discovered that the capital is quite good." The Poison Matriarch took out a hairpin and tossed it towards Mu Yunyao. "Take a look, I bought it for you casually, is it pretty?"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stretched out her hand to catch the hairpin. When she saw the hairpin''s design, she couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips. "This is the newest hairpin from the Warm Treasure Pavilion, and it''s even the most expensive one. Not a single one of them is heavy."


    The Poison Lady''s eyes widened in surprise. "You only took a nce to know where you bought this hairpin?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle, "As a woman, I still have some understanding towards thetest clothes and essories. I really like this hairpin, thank you very much. "


    "It''s fine for me to remember the name of the poison, but I might faint if I were to remember my clothes and essories... "You ¡­" As the Lady Poison was speaking, she suddenly felt as if someone had stopped her voice and looked at Mu Yunyao''s shoulder with a trembling body.


    Mu Yunyao slightly tilted her head. "What''s wrong?"


    Madame Poison took two steps back and retreated directly to the door. "You ¡­ On your shoulder. Fox ¡­ "Fox ¡­ ¡­"


    Seeing her nervous appearance, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but have the thought of teasing her. She turned her head to look at the shoulder of the Snow Fox and asked with a doubtful tone, "What''s wrong with my shoulder? Nothing at all? "


    Everything. No?


    The Poison Lady grew even more nervous. "Didn''t you notice? Fox. "You have a white fox on your shoulder ¡­"


    "No, where''s that thing on my shoulder?" Are you trying to scare me? "


    A light breeze blew past, sending a chill down the woman''s spine and making her legs go weak. "Really ¡­ There really is one. "


    Seeing that her expression had changed, Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself fromughing out loud. She reached out and hugged the Snow Fox in her arms. "Hehe, your appearance is too funny."


    "Are you teasing me on purpose?"


    "Yeah, I was just teasing you. Seeing how nervous you are, Treading on Snow''s character is the most tame. Come, Treading on Snow, greet me." Mu Yunyao raised the Snow Fox''s ws and waved them at the Poison Matriarch.


    Treadsnow raised his ck eyes and looked at the wicked woman. He waved his ws and let out a threatening howl.


    "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. If you''re looking for me, then send someone to deliver a letter to Chang De Street''s Chang De Medical Hall." After she finished speaking, she did not wait for Mu Yunyao''s reply and hurriedly turned around to leave.


    Mu Yunyaoughed involuntarily. She hugged the Snow Fox in front of her and stretched out her hand to pinch its soft ws. "Are you doing this on purpose, huh?"


    The Snow Fox didn''t know why she blinked and stuck out her pink tongue to lick at Mu Yunyao''s finger, making her smile until her eyes curved.


    After ying with the Snow Fox for a while, Mu Yunyao ced it on a soft couch at the side.


    Jin Qiao almost walked in as she said, "Miss, this is a new snack made in the kitchen. Thedy ordered big sister Si Qin to bring it over."


    "Mm, put it down."


    "Miss," she said softly, "Su Qingwu was sentenced to exile in the capital, and she''s leaving the capital today. I heard that the Sixth Princess hanged herself in a hurry, but she was saved. The Imperial Physician went to treat her illness, saying she was pregnant."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned, "The Sixth Princess is pregnant?"


    "That''s right. The Sixth Princess didn''t agree to the matters regarding the marriage contract herself, but her mufei, esteemed imperial concubine, insisted on it. Now that the marriage contract''s beenpleted, the Sixth Princess found out that she was pregnant. It was simply a stroke of luck."


    Mu Yunyao sighed, "Even so, it''s still much better than Zhang Wan." When Madam Zhang passed away, her young miss was very sad. If it weren''t for the incident that happened right after King Yue, she might have been even more upset.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 533

    Mu Yunyao paused for a moment before looking at the sky outside. "Are the tea flowers still blooming in the flower room?"


    "Reporting to Miss, this servant is taking good care of it. The tea flowers are flourishing very well."


    Mu Yunyao arrived at the flower room. Clusters of flowers were like brocades, and it was exceptionally lively as she squeezed by. She walked in front of a flower crane plume, picked up a pair of scissors and carefully selected the most beautiful tea flowers, cutting them off, then ced them one by one into a small flower basket. "Because of the dy in going to Jiangnan, I did not go to offer my condolences for Zhang Wan''s funeral. Jin Lan, you


    Get someone to carefully deliver it to Zhang Wan''s grave, and I won''t be going there. "


    After all, Zhang Wan was Su Qingwu''s wife. The Su Family had just been convicted because of her and her mother, so she personally went to Zhang Wan''s grave.


    "Yes, miss."


    After taking care of the flowers in the flower room for a long time, Mu Yunyao finally calmed down from her incessant agitation.


    The mystery of Yue Yang''s background was too important, and even if it was true, she did not know the reason behind it. Therefore, she decided to keep it a secret, and whether Yue Lao would be able to find anything in the future, it all depended on fate.


    The rivers of Jiangnan, Linjiang, and Yi River were very well maintained.


    When the Emperor received the report from Qi Yun, he was extremely happy. It just so happened that the birthday of Grand Princess Yi De wasing, and he was determined to celebrate it.


    Mu Yunyao followed Grand Princess Yi De to Jade Flower Hall. Just as she sat down, she heard a report of the Emperor''s arrival.


    "Greetings, your majesty."


    "Hurry up and dispense with the formalities," the Emperor said with a smile. "Imperial Sis, in the past, your birthday was always out of the capital, so I could only send you some gifts to express my feelings. This time, it wasn''t easy to celebrate your birthday in the capital."


    Grand Princess Yi De shook her head, "It is just a small birthdate, how can I work for the Emperor? Yao''er and I have already agreed that the day of our birth would be a very ordinary day, without even a banquet. "


    "How can this be?" The emperor hurriedly objected, "The royal sister''s birthday is a big matter ¡­"


    "I think it''s very good," Princess Yi De said with a gentle look in her eyes. "I''m already old, and every year after our birth, we''ll be one year older. But ording to my thoughts, it''s better."


    The emperor could not help but smile. "If I can stop my growth after my birthday, then so can I."


    Mu Yunyao joined in the conversation, "If that''s the case, then long live, long live, long live the Emperor."


    "Little girl, you''re really quick-witted." The emperor''s smile grew wider. Grand Princess Yi De held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and said with a resolute tone, "Your Majesty, right now, the flood in Jiangnan is not over yet. You and the other lords are all frugally saving us. Just like Yao''er ¡­


    When I take a walk around the streets on the day of my birth, I would be like an ordinary person. I would buy a new set of clothes and eat a bowl of longevity noodles. Wouldn''t my happiness be even better? "


    Hearing the concerns of Grand Princess Yi De, the Emperor couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "How about this, on the day of my royal sister''s birthday, I will go out of the pce to apany my royal sister, how about that?"


    "Of course it''s good. If I get thepany of my royal brother, I will be able to surpass all the other officials and tens of thousands of citizens in congratting me."


    When the emperor heard this, his heart felt even heavier. Only after apanying Grand Princess Yi De to her meal did he reluctantly send her off.


    After exiting the pce, Mu Yunyao immediately called over the two taels of silver. "Six taels, how is the progress on Jiangnan?" Reporting to his master, the King and Prince Jin were dispatched by the Emperor to Jiangnan to supervise the construction of the riverbank. The King was impetuous, and had always performed well, but His Highness Duke of Jin, even though his arm was injured, still made regr visits to the riverbank to inspect it. He even carefully discovered some loopholes and punished them for using the riverbank to repair it.


    The head of the river-workers who built the embankments to amass wealth and extort the people, and he himself took out silver to distribute it to the people who had been affected by the disaster along the coast. Lord Qi''s personality was very straightforward. He had already written down all of Prince Jin''s actions and sent them to the capital. I believe that they will be sent to the emperor very soon. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sneer, "This Prince Jin is good at acting, and his methods in gaining fame are also superb. Since that''s the case, then let them do it and spread Prince Jin''s reputation."


    "Mistress, could it be that you want to help Prince Jin?"


    "Help him?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes filled with energy. "Why would I help him? Doesn''t he want to climb up? Then we''ll help him stabilize thedder and let him climb higher. After all, it''s easy to fall when you climb higher. If we don''t let him stand at the top, how can we let his body be smashed into pieces? "


    His eyes darkened, "Yes, please be at ease, master. This subordinate will immediately go and do it." No matter what Prince Jin had done in the past, he had to pay the price just because he was hated by the young mistress.


    "Also, check the silver taels that I told you to arrange. In a few days, it will be the birthday of Grandmother. On that day, Grandmother and the Emperor will both go to the streets and have someone prepare them in advance. We can''t allow any mistakes to ur."


    "Yes, please rest assured master."


    "Mm, also inform everyone that he is to prepare himself. As long as the Jin Emperor loses his power, the King will definitely not let go of this opportunity to suppress him, and deliver the rewards that we prepared to everyone. This time, we will make sure that he ispletely trusted by the King, so that we can guard against the Li Family''s ns."


    "Master, the Li family is powerful. All sorts of families, ns, and powers areplicated. They can be said to have deep roots andplex branches. Could it be that you want to touch the Li family as well?"


    He had fought before, and although he had not seeded, there must be a connection that others did not know of.


    He lowered his head and replied, "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you."


    Waiting for the six taels to leave, Mu Yunyao sat by the window and looked outside at the butterflies fluttering in the flowers. Her eyes gradually became indifferent. After this matter, Prince Jin probably won''t have a chance to rise again. When Qi Yun''s imperial report entered the capital, the Emperor finished reading the contents of the imperial edict, and the creases on his forehead loosened slightly. Fortunately, Prince Jin had not be crazy, and he still knew how to do things for themon people.


    To be able to achieve nothing, it was already rare for him to not create obstacles on the riverbank. The Emperor wasforted by this, and so he waited for the day of the birth of Grand Princess Yi De. After arriving at the imperial court, he changed his clothes and brought Xu Li and some guards with him to Grand Princess Yi''s mansion.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 534

    Mu Yunyao and Xu Yanhan had gotten up early. Xu Yanhan went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, while Mu Yunyao went to wait upon Grand Princess Yi De.


    Grand Princess Yi De had just woken up when he saw Mu Yunyao carrying a basin of water. He couldn''t help but smile. "Little girl, quickly put the basin down. How heavy is this basin? Are you not afraid of hurting yourself?"


    "Grandmother, I can handle a basin of water like Yao''er. Since we agreed that we would have our birthdays like ordinary people, we have to do what we say. Grandmother, you can''t go back on your word." And now Yao is here to help her grandmother dress and wash. "


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s smiling appearance, Grand Princess Yi''s heart grew warm. "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    Mu Yunyao helped Grand Princess Yi De to change into the clothes she had personally made, then went up to help her wash up. After that, she sat her down in front of the dressing table, picked up the rhinocerosb, and began tob her hair.


    "Yao''er, I remember that you couldn''t evenb your own hair properly, right?"


    "Grand Princess, you don''t know, Miss has been practicingbing her hair whenever she has time these few days. The few maids waiting by her side have all been groomed, and they would rush to do whatever it was that they saw, afraid that Miss would grab them tob their hair."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but slightly blush. "Senior Qu, my skills inbing my hair are clearly not bad, there''s no need to be so scary. Moreover, I''ve already practiced it, I''ll definitelyb Grandmother''s beautiful, square hair bun."


    "Well, Yao, do your best, my grandmother is not afraid."


    Mu Yunyao''s movements were gentle. She knew that she wasn''t good atbing her hair, so she chose the simple and elegant Cloudstream Bun. In addition, she had practiced this technique many times.


    Grand Princess Yi De gently stroked the hairpin on her head, nodding in satisfaction as she praised, "Not bad, not bad. Yao`er''s skills have improved."


    Mu Yunyao was praised and a trace of embarrassment shed on her face. "Grandmother is too kind. Actually, I only have this bun that looks good."


    "After that, Grandmotherbed her hair into a bun."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh as she leaned on Grand Princess Yi''s shoulder. "Many thanks, Grandmother."


    Senior Servant Qu stood to the side, smiling incessantly. Only with Madam and Young Mistress by her side could the Grand Princess be alive. Life like this could be said to be quite interesting.


    Xu Yanhan served breakfast, "Mother, Yao`er, you can have breakfast now."


    First Princess Yi De pulled Xu Yanhan down and sat down. "Let the maids carry him. Quickly sit down and rest for a while."


    Senior Servant Qu helped set up the dishes. "These dishes were cooked by Madam. Just by smelling the dishes, it''s very tempting."


    Xu Yanhan smiled, "Senior Qu, there''s no need to be envious. I''ve made too much today and left quite a few food in the kitchen. I''ll be out with us in a while, so I don''t need to wait here for you. Let''s go eat something first."


    "Yes, then this servant will have some blessings in her mouth today. Thank you Madam."


    Knowing that Xu Yanhan''s actions were all for her sake, the warmth in Grand Princess Yi De''s heart grew even stronger. "Hurry and go."


    When the emperor entered and saw the happy family, his heart was filled with envy. "Sister royal, I left the pce in a hurry and I didn''t eat anything."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and saluted before taking the chopsticks and bowls. After she finished carrying the food, she ced it in front of the Emperor, "Uncle, there''s no servant serving you today. You have to do it yourself." Since she wanted to be an ordinary person, Mu Yunyao''s way of addressing her changed.


    The emperor couldn''t help but smile, "Little Yun Yao, don''t tell me you think this emperor doesn''t even take his chopsticks when we eat?"


    "Aren''t there pce maids that would feed my uncles and grandpas?"


    "Haha, I''m apanying you and my royal sister. When did you get fed by the pce maids?"


    "I thought it was just my uncle feeling embarrassed. It seems like I was wrong." In the countryside, when people talked about your uncle, they all said that you used to carry water with a gold carrying pole. "


    The emperor couldn''t help butugh, "Big sis, another day I''ll also let Yunyao stay in the pce for two days. With her here, I''ll be happier this way."


    "In that case, I can only make a few more trips to the pce. If there''s nothing to do, I''lle to the imperial elder sister''s for a meal."


    "Alright."


    After the meal, the few of them rested for a moment before riding on a horse carriage to the street.


    Within the manor, Eunuch Cheng stood by the side and said, "Your Royal Highness, Yu Heng sent a message that the Emperor, Grand Princess Yi, and the rest are already out on the streets."


    "Mm, let''s have someone protect him. Nothing bad must happen to him."


    "Yes, please rest assured Your Highness, the arrangements have been made."


    The emperor and Grand Princess Yi De were walking on the street, asionally strolling around the shops. It seemed that they were enjoying themselves quite a bit.


    "If it weren''t for the prescription Yun Yao gave to treat the gue, the entire capital would have been filled with panic ¡­" The Emperor couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Uncle, grandpa, before we came out, we all agreed that we would only treat him as an ordinary person today." "Alright, I won''t say anymore." He had been in a high position for many years, so even if he were to visit in private, it would only be on the surface. There were already officials cleaning up the streets secretly, so the amount of things he could see was very limited.


    This junior was truly interesting.


    After walking past Twin Forest Street, suddenly, a beggar walked up and said, "Master, please do me a favor and give me something to eat."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward and pulled on the emperor''s sleeve, "Uncle, grandpa, let''s go."


    "These people are really pitiful, why don''t we just give them some silver coins." When the emperor saw the old man begging for money who was wearing sallow clothes, he couldn''t help but make a movement between his eyebrows. He signaled Xu Li, who was following behind him, to give them some silver coins.


    Mu Yunyao wanted to stop him, but Xu Li had already sent the silver out. Soon after, many beggars came out of nowhere and surrounded them. They kneeled down and begged the emperor and the others, making it so that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The emperor was stunned. "This ¡­" "Why are there so many people ¡­"


    "Old master, alright..."


    "A good man ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hastily supported Grand Princess Yi De, "Grandmother ¡­"


    Suddenly, someone shouted from outside, "The patrol officer is here!"


    The people who were begging scattered.


    Some of themoners couldn''t help but step forward, "Master, those are the refugees from the south. They are purposely trying to harm you rich people. Just ignore them."


    The emperor couldn''t help but furrow his brows. "If they are like this, does it mean that no one cares about them?" At first, they just cared about them. Who would have known that after they finished their porridge, these people would go to the streets and beg for money. When they found out that begging in the capital could earn them quite a bit of money, they decided to treat it as a way to make money.


    "They intentionally surrounded us. Many of them didn''t want to waste any time, so they dispersed the money." The emperor''s frown deepened as he walked forward. After a few steps, he turned to Xu Li and instructed, "Xu Li, send someone to investigate this."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 535

    The dignified capital, at the feet of the Emperor, a group of victims were actually begging with confidence and fearlessness. Their methods were quite vile, making people feel that it was inconceivable.


    The Emperor suddenly thought of Mu Yunyao blocking him and then recalled thatmoner who had previously told him about the Neb Market and how he had not been jealous of Lou Lan''s porridge. He thought for a while before asking, "Yunyao, do you know about this?" Mu Yunyao nodded straightforwardly. "Yes, after I returned, the shopkeepers from the Neb Market and the Nether Limitless Tower told me about this matter, saying that there were a group of victims from Jiangnan who had nothing better to do during the day. They would go begging in the streets after collecting porridge at the Neb Market and the Nest Pavilion.


    So, I told them not to serve them porridge in the future, but many of them are real victims, and even if they were mixed together, they wouldn''t be able topletely refuse. "


    "Shuntian n actually doesn''t care about such a thing?" Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly, "Even if Sir Shen wanted to manage it, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so. After all, their identities are victims, and Your Majesty had already ordered for them to not enter the city unless an outbreak urs. Thus, the capital is no exception. Lord Shen cannot put him down


    When they were chased away, they could only be expelled after being discovered by the patrolling officials. However, the number of patrolling officers was limited, and these victims could move about freely. If one wanted to control them, they could not. "


    The emperor nodded his head, "Are you the same as the victims of disasters in the past?" I''m not sure about that, but I''ve asked the embroideries who worked at the Neon Cloud Workshop about this. Many of them have said that they''ve never encountered such a situation before, and that the Emperor is very tolerant towards the people and strict towards the officials. That''s why the citizens are not afraid of the officials, which is why the victims dared to act so brazenly.


    "


    "So it turns out that there''s still me." The Emperor didn''t know if he should be happy or worried. Mu Yunyao replied with a smile, "The Emperor has strict requirements towards officials, so I have to clear my mind. The citizens will live and work in peace, this is a very good thing. Moreover, although the methods used by the victims are not appropriate, they only want to live on.


    After a period of time, the cities in Jiangnan have been rebuilt, and many people will return to their hometowns. Even if there are people left behind, there will be people who will be counting their household records to help them settle down. "


    The emperor nodded, letting go of the unhappiness in his heart. He concentrated on apanying Grand Princess Yi De as she strolled around.


    It was almost noon when they arrived at Magnificent Origin Tower. Mu Yunyao suggested, "Grandmother, great-uncle, we''ve been walking for the entire morning. Why don''t we go to Magnificent Origin Tower and have a good rest?


    "Alright." As the several of them entered, the shopkeeper arranged them into a private room on the second floor with a meaningful gaze.


    The sound of gongs and drums rang out from outside, followed by waves of cheers. When Mu Yunyao heard the sound, her eyes shed, and she gently retracted her gaze.


    The emperor''s curiosity was piqued. "It''s not a festival today. Why is it so lively?"


    "Listening to this music, it should be someone getting married."


    The emperor walked to the window and opened it to look down. With a nce, he frowned slightly.


    He saw a group of beggars kneeling at the front of the line as if they were begging. Some of the guests came forward to persuade her, but the beggars could only kowtow; they had no intention of leaving. After that, the groom took the silver and gave it to them. The beggars kept kowtowing until someone told them to go to the officials. Only then did they unwillingly step aside ¡­


    The road.


    "This is outrageous," the Emperor said, looking displeased. "These people are indeed greedy."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t make a sound as she focused on brewing the tea.


    Princess Yi De picked up her teacup and took a sip, a smile on her lips: "The Emperor really can''t rest for a moment, hurry up and sit down. One day, I''ll give some instructions to Shen Bingshu to properly teach these victims of disasters."


    Just as the emperor was about to close the window, he suddenly heard a surprised exmation from below. He looked over with rapt attention and saw an official who was patrolling the street grab a beggar. The beggar kept twisting and turning, and suddenly, two ingots of white silver fell out of the beggar''s tattered clothes.


    A sharp glint shed across the emperor''s eyes. Due to the distance, the emperor couldn''t see everything clearly, but from the looks of the silver, it was at least 50 taels. The people begging on the streets actually had fifty taels of silver in their hands?


    "Your majesty, what''s going on? Why''s your face so ugly?"


    "Sister, I just saw a victim with about fifty silver on his body."


    The Eldest Princess Yi De creased her eyebrows. "This isn''t possible, is it? Did the emperor make a mistake?"


    "No, the patrolman has been arrested." The more the emperor thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. He turned around and instructed Xu Li, "Have someone secretly follow the victims and investigate their whereabouts."


    When the beggars with silver taels on them were grabbed, the other people''s reactions were too panicked. One by one, they clutched their clothes and fled, as if they too had silver taels on them ¡­


    The emperor sat back down on his seat and began to ponder over this matter. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly regained his senses and looked apologetically at the Eldest Princess Yi De. "Eldest Sister, we agreed to apany you for a stroll and buy some things.


    "It''s more important to be concerned about the affairs of the people. If the emperor dys official matters in order to help me celebrate my birthday, I would truly feel apologetic." Not long after, the guard that had gone to investigate returned. "Reporting to the Emperor, after we captured the victims of the silver, the officials sensed that something was amiss and reported the matter to Lord Shen, the governor of Shuntian Manor. Lord Shen had people track them down and investigate all the way to the abandoned houses in the west of the city.


    "There are many beggars, and a lot of money has been found. The exact amount is being counted, but it''s at least a few thousand taels of silver."


    The emperor''s gaze became stern and fierce, "The beggar has so much silver on him... "Interrogate him carefully and get to the bottom of this matter."


    First Princess Yi De stood up, "Your Majesty, since you have matters to attend to, you should go and busy yourself first. Yan Han and Yunyao can apany me. It''s more important to be serious."


    "Royal sister, Shen Bingshu has done things faithfully and has assured me that he can investigate." Besides, I''m just going back to wait. There''s no rush. "


    "That''s fine too."


    After a meal, the emperor was somewhat absent-minded. Seeing this, Grand Princess Yi De didn''t try to persuade him otherwise. Just as he finished eating, Shen Bingchen rushed over with his men.


    "This humble subject pays his respects to Your Majesty, the Grand Princess."


    "But have you investigated the victims?"


    Shen Bingshu''s face was extremely unsightly. He took out two taels of silver from his sleeves and said, "Your majesty, please look at these taels of silver."


    Xu Li hurriedly wrapped the silver in a handkerchief and handed it to the emperor.


    "What happened to the silver?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, the bottom of this silver has traces of being cut. This humble subject spectes that this silver should be official silver. Someone intentionally cut the bottom part of the official silver imprint." "What?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 536

    Hearing that the silver in his hand was official silver, the aura around the emperor immediately turned cold. "How could it be official silver?" Shen Bingshu kneeled on the ground. Even though he had always been a straightforward person, at this moment, he couldn''t help but sweat a little, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject''s led men to search the bodies of beggars and found that there were roughly 9000 taels of silver. When we caught those victims and interrogated them, we found that their mouths were tightly shut.


    The manor inquired, and appeared extremely calm, not at all like an ordinarymoner. "


    "He''s not just amoner, could he be disguised by someone?" The emperor suddenly narrowed his eyes as he thought of the missing tax money from Jiangnan.


    ording to the investigation report sent by King Yu, the three million taels of silver that Jiang Nan had lost had been reced with a lump of y mixed with iron and sand. The true silver tax had disappeared without a trace. And now, he had suddenly discovered arge amount of silver that was simr to the official''s silver in the capital. How could this be such a coincidence?


    The Grand Princess Yide raised a hand and rubbed her forehead. "I''ve been out for a long time, and I feel very tired. Emperor, I''m thinking of returning first. You should return to the pce as soon as possible." If this matter was of great importance, then it would be better to start the investigation early so that we could have more opportunity to find out the truth.


    "Sister Huang, I''lle and y with you another day." With so much official silver involved, the emperor no longer had the mood to loiter around.


    "Alright,e back when the emperor has time."


    The emperor hurriedly led his men away, while Grand Princess Yi De also stood up. "Yao''er, let''s go back."


    "Yes, Grandmother."


    Mu Yunyao apanied First Princess Yi De back to the Qin Fang Garden. Xu Yanhan apanied her to talk for a while before going down to prepare dinner food.


    "What would you like to eat for dinner?"


    Mu Yunyao stood up, walked up to Grand Princess Yi De, and kneeled down. "Grandmother, what happened today was all nned by Yao`er. She took advantage of your birth date to uncover the truth of the tax case, and I hope Grandmother will forgive me."


    The smile on Eldest Princess Yi De''s face didn''t change. "Get up. This isn''t a big matter. Why would a family need to care so much about it?"


    However, Mu Yunyao shook her head. "If it was anyone else, I could use them without holding back, not putting them in my heart at all. It''s precisely because you''re a rtive of mine that I feel uneasy using you."


    Grand Princess Yi De bent over and helped Mu Yunyao up, "Don''t worry about these things. Moreover, you are only making use of the convenience of my birth, and the things you do didn''t hurt me at all. Don''t be so preupied with it, tell me in detail what happened." Grandmother, this is a long story. In the beginning, King Yue and I suspected that Prince Jin''s silver taels were not the right amount, so we investigated and found out that the husband of Su Jin from the Su family, Yang Lian, was involved with Prince Jin. We used him to bribe officials and change the evaluation level of the assessment.


    He was sent to prison. "After interrogation, he found out that he and Jiangnan''s salt merchant were closely rted, and that he had secretly used the salt merchant as a bridge to pave the way for the capital. And his backer was His Highness Prince Jin."


    "The news from the King should have been intentionally sent over by you and the King, right?" Yes, Yue Yang did not have enough power on his side, if he wanted to fight the Jin Emperor alone, it would be hard for him to aplish anything. Therefore, he told the King about the news, and asked him and the Li family to help spread the news. He just did not expect that the Emperor would send His Majesty King Yue to investigate the salt tax case in Jiangnan in the future.


    The battle between King and King Jin was so noisy that it even blew up the riverbank, affecting so many innocent people. "


    "What about the silver?" It was onlyter that King Yue and I realized that the salt merchants had not paid the taxes at all, and had instead converted the money they should have paid into banknotes and secretly delivered it into banknotes, sending it into the hands of Prince Jin. With the protection of Prince Jin, the salt merchants thought they could imitate the old example of the salt tax case in Yangzhou. They could make the ship, which was loaded with salt tax silver, sink into the river, and the counterfeit silver and silver could sink into the water. However, the investigation in Jiang-Nan led to panic King Jin and the salt merchants. Furthermore, with King Yu ring at them from the side, it took him a few rounds ofbined effort before he managed to blow up the riverbank. King Yue wanted to stop them, but his abilities were limited and he did not seed, so he could only try his best to find evidence.


    and saved a salt merchant to piece together the truth from his mouth. "


    Princess Yi De creased her eyebrows. "Prince Jin went too far." "The human heart is the most dangerous thing in this world." This matter was all thanks to Grandmother''s help. You stirred up Imperial Concubine and had the Li family take the opportunity to destroy her family''s home. His Highness Duke of Yue investigated and found arge amount of silver bills left behind by the brothers and secretly hid them. The silver that the Emperor found on the beggars today


    "The truth is that the appearance is the same as the official''s silver. A portion of it has been intentionally cut off to confuse the crowd."


    "The salt merchants sent banknotes to the capital, and they were even hidden by the King of Battle. So today''s banknotes were intentionally prepared by the two of you?" Yes, Grandmother, I was not willing to let the Jin Emperor escape punishment so easily, so I secretly prepared some silver coins and released a fake message to His Royal Highness. In fact, it was arranged by the King that we broke into a beggar''s official residence with money on him. After finding out everything, he also didn''t do anything to us ¡­


    It doesn''t matter at all. "


    Mu Yunyao also didn''t know why she could be so frank with her grandmother about everything. She was afraid that her mother would think that her heart was deep, but facing her grandmother, she didn''t have any such worries. The matters of your juniors will naturally be settled by you. The victor will be the king and the loser will be the bandits. If you do not have the temperament and ability, you would only harm even more people in the end. There had always been many disputes in the Tian Family. Brothers, husband, wife, sisters ¡­ Very few people can go all the way to the end, no matter if you and Yue Yue


    Wang must be honest with each other when using strategies and strategies. When using other people, you must also clearly distinguish if there is any truth behind it, and should not do anything that you regret. "


    "Yes, please rest assured, Ancestor."


    I will definitely be able to take control of the situation. " With the Old Madam of the Su n as a reference, she would not allow herself to walk the path of no return. Living in this world for a lifetime, one must have some vitality.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with satisfaction. "Yao`er, keep walking forward. You will definitely be able to walk farther than your grandmother."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened and she suddenly opened her mouth to ask, "Grandmother, what do you think is the percentage of the sess rate for His Highness Duke of Yue wanting to fight for that seat?" As long as King Yue is willing, that seat will be his. " "What''s more, now that you and King Yue are together, if you choose him, my grandmother will spare no effort to help you."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 537

    Mu Yunyao carefully sized up Grand Princess Yi De''s expression. Her expression was serious and her tone was firm, without the slightest hint of reluctance. With a single nce, she could understand that she really thought that the King of the Tou n would be able to reach the highest position.


    Did the grandmother not know that King Yue was not the Emperor''s son? Or could it be that Madame Sun''s words were fake, and she said those words just to deceive her?


    "Yao''er, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao regained her senses. "I''m fine, thank you for your support, Grandmother."


    "Silly child, you are my only granddaughter. If I don''t help you, who else can I help?"


    The dinner was extremely sumptuous. After Mu Yunyao and Grand Princess Yi De finished their conversation, they went to the kitchen to personally make the longevity noodles.


    The white jade cup with blue and white flowers contained longevity noodles with green leaves mixed with milky white broth. Just looking at it made one''s appetite rise.


    When Princess Yi De ate, she used her chopsticks to lightly pick at the noodles. She then discovered that there was only one bowl of longevity noodles in that bowl.


    Xu Yanhan and Mu Yunyao went up to kneel and congratte him, "I wish mother (grandmother) good health and long life."


    "Alright, hurry up." Princess Yi De, who had always maintained a stoic expression, was grinning from ear to ear.


    After the meal, Mu Yunyao took out the buddhist scriptures she had personally embroidered.


    "Didn''t you already give them clothes before? Howe you even created a Buddhist scripture? "You, the moment you came back, you started working non-stop, it really makes one''s heart ache."


    Mu Yunyao smiled brilliantly. "For grandmother, every needle and thread is filled with warmth. Naturally, I don''t feel tired."


    "This mouth is just like honey. Grandmother has received a new batch of top-quality jewelry. I''ll have Senior Servant Qu bring you to pick themter."


    "Alright, then I''ll have to make more preparations so that I won''t be dazzled. After all, every single item that Grandmother had was excellent, and no one would be willing to part with them just by looking at them. It would not be easy for them to pick the best ones. "


    Princess Yi De''s smile became even wider. "Look at this little girl, she''s actually asking me for things. Since you think they''re hard to choose, then don''t pick them out. Later, I''ll have Senior Servant Qu give you all of the jewelry to wear."


    "Thank you, grandmother. You love me the most."


    "Why do I remember that a few days ago, you said that your mother doted on you the most because you wanted to eat the Eight Treasures Rice that your mother made?" Grand Princess Yi De felt the intimacy of Mu Yunyao, and enjoyed it in her heart, but couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Grandmother also said that it was a few days ago. Her mother doted on me the most that day, and she doted on me the most today. I can tell that clearly."


    "Oh you, what a clever and clever person."


    After eating this meal, the smile on the face of Grand Princess Yi De never stopped.


    Just as they finished their meal, the maidservant came to report, "Reporting to the Grand Princess, we''vee to the Pce of the King of Yue to congratte you on your birthday."


    "Quick, let him in."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but look towards the door. It wasn''t convenient to see each other when they returned to the capital. She didn''t think much of it before, but after experiencing the days together in the Jiangnan area, she actually felt an unustomed feeling in her heart.


    King Yue walked into the hall and his gaze immediately fell on Mu Yunyao''s body, unable to shift away.


    She was dressed in a short robe with the colors of torreya flowers on it, and her lower body was apanied by a long green dress. She was dressed in a fresh and pleasant looking outfit, and coupled with the sweet smile on her face, it only made people feel that she was like a spring breeze blowing into their hearts.


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but cough, and her eyes were filled with obvious ridicule. "Jun Yue came to congratte me on my birthday?"


    "Jun Yue greets royal aunt. I wish royal aunt good luck in the East Sea and a life longer than Nanshan."


    "Alright, hurry up and get up, a child like you doesn''t have a good mouth, you came a bitte. If you hade earlier, you could have tasted your sister''s and Yun Yao''s cooking skills."


    "Then you''ve been busy since the afternoon. Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet." As King Yue spoke, his gaze couldn''t help but fall on Mu Yunyao, and he had an appearance of being inexplicably wronged.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but inwardly re at him, feeling a little embarrassed and annoyed in her heart. Could it be that this person didn''t see that his grandmother and mother were there as well? He was actually so unbridled.


    King Yue suppressed hisughter and pursed his lips slightly: "Grandmother, it''s fine if you give me some leftovers."


    "That depends on whether the birthday present you sent me today is to my liking. If it''s not to my liking, I''ll only give you a cup of tea to drink. If it''s to your liking, then I''ll have Yun Yao personally cook some for you."


    The Winged King quickly stepped forward and passed the thick gift slip to Grand Princess Yi. Taking advantage of the time when the Grand Princess and Xu Yanhan were looking at the gift slip, he winked at Mu Yunyao.


    Seeing the items on the list, a hint of a smile shed through the Grand Princess''s eyes. "Yao`er, your mother and I have travelled quite a distance today. We felt very tired, so we decided to take a break. Go make some food and apany King Tuo."


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red. "Yes, Yunyao knows."


    Mu Yunyao held onto the smiles in her grandmother''s and mother''s eyes as she walked out with King Yue.


    After exiting the hall, King Yue stepped forward and held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. The smile in his eyes slowly deepened. "Yao`er, I want to eat the noodles you made."


    "Then go to your room and wait. When I''m done, I''ll bring it over to you."


    "Alright."


    When Mu Yunyao returned after cooking, and saw Wang Yue holding a bag in his hands, she could not help but halt her steps. "That bag is not good, quickly put it down."


    King Yue received the tray in Mu Yunyao''s hands and pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand over to carefully examine it. "I saw that there is blood on the bag, but did the embroidery needle identally pierce your finger?"


    "Yeah, when I first heard that your whereabouts in Jiangnan were unknown, I panicked and ran into a mishap. It''s all your fault."


    Yue Wang pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand to the side of his face. "Then how do you want to make it up to me? I''ll promise you anything, okay?"


    "Not good." Mu Yunyao gently pinched his ear, "Alright, hurry up and eat. It''s just that you identally pricked your finger a little, so there''s no big deal. Moreover, you already gave yourself to me.


    Yue Yang suddenly stepped forward and pecked the corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips, "I canpensate you with something else." This time, nokefish were messing around. This person was actually even more shy than she was. As she thought this, she couldn''t help but slowly move closer, and just as the Titan slightly closed his eyes, waiting for her to kiss him, she directly picked up a strand of noodles from the side and ced it next to his lips. "Eat faster!"


    "West."


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s tender lips in pity, King Yue lowered his head and angrily bit down on his noodles. His expression was like that of a big cat that was dissatisfied but proud and unwilling to show itself, squinting slightly in dissatisfaction as he waited for everyone tofort it. Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled withughter. She threw the bag that Yue Yang had taken out to the side, took the embroidery threads and started matching it again.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 538

    After King Yue finished the noodles, he contentedly finished all the broth and supported himself on the side with his head. From time to time, he would stretch out his hands to mess up a few pieces of embroidery, causing Mu Yunyao to stare at him.


    When he extended his hand over once again, Mu Yunyao immediately pressed his palm down. "Stay by the side and wait peacefully, don''t move recklessly."


    Duke Yue seized the opportunity to grab Mu Yunyao''s finger and pulled it to his lips to kiss it. He was finally satisfied in his heart, "Yunyao, embroidery hurts the eyes, so there''s no need to specially embroider things for me."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. "To be able to make clothes and essories for your beloved with a needle is a very pleasing thing to me. Besides, making clothes for you alone won''t take long, it won''t hurt your eyes."


    The sweetness in King Yue''s heart grew thicker. He walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and sat down before putting his arm around her. "Yao`er, it''s already May now."


    "Well, what about May?"


    "There is less than half a year left until the one year deadline that we agreed upon. Am I going to start preparing the betrothal gift? "


    Mu Yunyao was startled, then suddenly broke into a smile. "Then you have to prepare more. After all, I''m the Grand Princess'' granddaughter. If I don''t have enough betrothal gifts, Grandmother definitely wouldn''t agree to it."


    "Then if it doesn''t work, I''ll just marry into it?"


    "Alright, when the timees, I''ll definitely treat you well as a husband." Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop fromughing.


    Duke Yue wound his arm around Mu Yunyao''s waist even tighter, and a bright smile surfaced in his eyes, "Then your wife, please take more pity on her."


    "Haha, alright, I''ll agree."


    The two of themughed and teased for a while, until the embroidery lines beside the soft couch were messed up. After the teasing was over, King Fu went to the side to read his book, while Mu Yunyao began to y with the embroidery threads again. Although the two of them did their own things in silence, there was a sense of warmth and tranquility lingering around them.


    At this moment in the pce, the emperor was looking at the boxes of silver taels ced in the middle of the hall. He was filled with rage as he asked, "Who were the beggars who found all these silver taels?"


    Shen Bingchen hurriedly replied, "Reporting to your majesty, that''s right."


    "The beggar has tens of thousands of silver on him ¡­" The Emperor couldn''t help but sneer, and the mes of rage in his heart were burning. However, the more it was like this, the more he wanted to control everything within his hands. It was as if he was still the emperor who had the ability to n things, but now, there were people who treated him as a blind person, allowing him to hide his taxes and money and bring them to the capital.


    They were all being transported here, and they were doing this right under his nose!


    "Shen Bingshu, you don''t need to care about this case. We will get people to investigate it clearly."


    "Yes."


    After Shen Bingshu left, the emperor removed the jade pendant from his waist and said in a deep voice, "Wei Yi."


    A ck-robed guard soundlessly appeared in the hall. "Your subordinate is here."


    "Take the dragon pendant, I want to know all the ins and outs of this matter."


    "Yes." Wei Yi was nowhere to be seen before his voice faded into the hall.


    Xu Li lowered his head and waited for Wei Yiyi to step back before he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he had been with the emperor for quite some time and had never seen the emperor use it before. When he first saw Wei Yi just now, he felt that the person before him was as fleeting as a ghost, unwittingly meeting that person''s eyes and feeling even more sinister ¡­


    It was icy cold, and at a nce, it was as if they were living in mountains of corpses and seas of blood. It caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    In the Grand Princess Residence, right after Senior Servant Qu removed her teacup, she heard the soft cry of a bird outside. Her expression turned cold as she ordered her maidservant to withdraw while she opened the window.


    Not long after, a figure dressed in ck entered the room through the window without disturbing the people around him.


    "This servant greets Master."


    Grand Princess Yi De slowly raised her eyes. "Wei Yi ¡­ I am no longer the lord of the Shadow Squad. Your master is the Emperor. "


    "There is an ironw in the Shadow Squad. They are loyal to the Emperor and loyal to the Grand Princess."


    "Forget it, after so many years, the Emperor has finally used all of you. It can also be considered good fortune for the Shadow Squad, don''t lose your father''s face, and also, control the investigation properly. Once we find out the truth of the case, we can terminate it.


    "Yes, your servant epts the order."


    "Go."


    A momentter, Senior Servant Qu closed the window and stood by the Grand Princess''s side while bowing. "It was truly surprising that the Emperor used the Shadow Squad."


    "Since Your Majesty is old, there are many things that you cannot handle. It''s about time for you to need someone''s help. How is the situation in the pce? "


    "Grand Concubine Li has been suppressed by Imperial Concubine Li. Now that she can''t take it all on her own, I''ve found Consort De and want to rope her in to support Prince Jin. Consort De is hesitating, but Su Yuyi ¡­"


    "What happened to Su Yuyi?"


    "Imperial Concubine Li secretly had someone feed Su Yuyi pseudo-pregnancy grass and secretly instructed the imperial physician to adjust his pulse." Grand Princess Yi Deughed. "I''ve cleaned up the pce time and time again, but this pce is always so dirty." The knot in Consort De''s heart for so many years was that she had no children. However, if Su Yuyi could give birth to a child,


    Then she can take care of him and put him down, Li Gui.


    It was because Fei Fei saw this that she decided to use Su Yuyi''s body to disrupt their alliance. "


    "Grand Princess, do you need me to suppress the harem?"


    "The harem is filled with dense Yin Qi. We can''t suppress them, so let them go."


    "Yes."


    In Jiangnan, at the end of the river bank construction, Qi Yun sent another imperial report to the capital.


    When the Emperor received the paper, he immediately summoned the King and Prince Jin back to the capital without the slightest hesitation.


    When Mu Yunyao heard this news, she gently put down the flower shears in her hands and arranged the leaves and branches of the hibiscus flower in the Spring Bottle Magpie Dengmei in front of her. "Magpie Dengmei, what a good omen! Jin, send it over to mother."


    After receiving the order to return to the capital, the King was overjoyed and immediately ordered his men to prepare.


    Prince Jin looked hesitant. "Lord Qi, the river wall is at a critical moment. If I leave now, will you be able to handle it by yourself?" Qi Yun had a whole new level of respect for Prince Jin these days. Who would have thought that, as the prince, he would be able to put down all his airs and soak in the river for an entire day. He had even personally helped the river workers transport the sand and stones several times, "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Alright, it hasn''t rained for a long time, and the river has been mostly tidied up. After working so hard, you should return to the capital to have a good rest. "


    "Let''s do it this way. Although Imperial Father has already given the order, I don''t mind dying you for a day or two. At this critical moment, when the river bank is fully excavated, I will head back to the capital. If everything goes well, then this king can help Lord Qi with his request." At first, the idea of "straightening out" was inspired by Princess Wen Xian, butter on, the sessfulpletion of "cutting the river" was all thanks to the people and the river workers. I would never dare to im credit for it, but I think that His Royal Highness has already started to pack up for the ceremony, you should leave together with me.


    "If..."


    "It''s fine."


    After the King heard the news, he coldly snorted and mounted his horse. Just as he was about to leave, he coincidentally met Prince Jin, who had just returned to his residence: "Third Brother, you will continue to gain fame here. I will leave first, and wait for your good news in the capital."


    "Then I wish Big Brother a pleasant journey." When Prince Jin walked into the courtyard, he mocked in a low voice, "Do you think that by using such a despicable method, you can control the entire situation? "Wishful thinking!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 539

    Within the Imperial Pce, the Emperor looked at the paper in his hand and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, he instructed Xu Li in a soft voice, "Go and invite Grand Princess Yi De over."


    "Yes, your servant will go now."


    When Grand Princess Yi De entered the hall and saw the expression on the emperor''s face, her heart was filled with worry. "What happened to the emperor?"


    "Sister royal, take a look at this imperial report."


    Grand Princess Yi De took the paper, nced at it, and tightly knitted his eyebrows. "Those beggars are the Jin Emperor''s men ¡­"


    "Royal Sis, I really didn''t think that Third Bro would ¡­" "He ¡­" Upon seeing Grand Princess Yi De, the taut string in the emperor''s heart suddenly snapped. His entire being instantly aged, supporting himself on the table with his face turning green.


    Grand Princess Yi De hurriedly stepped forward to support the emperor, then turned to instruct Xu Li. "What are you standing there foolishly for? Why aren''t you going to call the imperial physician?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Li hastily invited the imperial physician over. It had been more than two hours since he''d had his treatment and medicine done. Grand Princess Yi De sat by the side of the bed, looking at the sallow emperor, his face filled with worry. "Your majesty, your children are not worthy. You don''t even know how to make Xu Li call him an imperial physician? If I do not enter the pce today, you will ¡­


    Was he just going to wait and see? The Great Deste War needs you, and all the people in the world need you even more. Even if it''s for the sake of themon people, the Emperor can''t do that. "


    The emperor closed his eyes and pounded his chest. "Sister royal, isn''t it too much of a failure for me?"


    "Why would the emperor think that? "At that time, there were many aristocratic families in the Great Lei Empire, and the decline of imperial power caused severe internal consumption. The Emperor destroyed all six aristocratic families along the way and consolidated the imperial power, causing the Great Lei Empire to grow to this day and be prosperous. Now, which citizen doesn''t praise you as an enlightened ruler, so how could you fail?" I have always invited all the master teachers of the world to wholeheartedly teach the princes and princes, but look, my lord, I am relying on the arrogance of the Li family. I have always invited all the master masters of the world to wholeheartedly teach the princes, but look, my lord, I am relying on the arrogance of the Li family.


    It came from his hand, and he didn''t care about the benefits of the imperial court at all. He was only thinking about himself, royal sister, this case of begging for money was the work of Prince Jin, he used this method to transport the tax money to the capital ¡­ "Cough cough ¡­"


    "Please calm your anger, your majesty. Hurry up and drink some water to calm down." Grand Princess Yi De brought him some warm water to drink, then gently patted his back.


    "Royal sister, I feel a chill in my heart ¡­"


    "Even if Jun Yu and Jun Jin fall short, wouldn''t there still be Jun Yu and Jun Yue?" Jun Yu''s personality was too straightforward. Her courage wascking due to herck of ingenuity. She could be themander of the troops, but it was difficult for her to take on a country. As for Jun Yue, he... If he had not been allowed to live alone in the Cold Pce for 12 years, if he had not been sent to the west of Guangdong for seven or eight years, his character might not have been biased at all ¡­


    So, sister. It is only now that I realize that none of my sons are able to take on any big responsibilities! royal sister, what should I do? "


    "The emperor gritted his teeth, his face filled with grief." His Majesty was too pessimistic. Although Jun Mo Xie''s actions were somewhat biased, but if he were to properly teach him, then he would be able to aplish anything. Jun Yu''s personality was straightforward, but she knew how to be a good person. She had entrusted him with the job well. Jun Jin''s personality was entric, and being a nk wasn''t out of danger. As for Jun Yue, there was no saving him.


    Although his personality was cold and he didn''t say it out loud, in his heart, he was particrly concerned about family and rtionships. He was also a good kid. "Since they are currently unsuitable to carry out such a heavy responsibility, the Emperor should take good care of his body and carefully guide the few princes in choosing the most suitable candidate." Hearing this, the dejected emperor felt slightly better, "My royal sister, I''m afraid that Jun Jin''s character will not change. Although I have concerns about the prestige of the royal family and I don''t want to announce the truth about the River Break case to the world, I can''t shield Prince Jin any longer. When he returns, I will lock him up in the Ministry of Work.


    There will be no more mercy for him, and as for the King, I ¡ª "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Your majesty," Princess Yi De interrupted him, "You have always had a sense of propriety when it came to matters of the imperial court. As the Grand Princess, I can''t help you with that." Your majesty, "Princess Yi De interrupted him," You have always had a sense of propriety when it came to matters of the imperial court.


    Sensing the hidden intentions in Grand Princess Yi De''s words, the Emperorughed bitterly. "Royal sister, you are always like this. As your brother and sister, no matter who I suspect, I won''t suspect you."


    "I know what the Emperor is thinking, but I still need to pay attention. Even the imperial harem cannot interfere in this matter, much less me, the Grand Princess." After venting his anger, the emperor''s mood improved a lot, "Big sister, I know you don''t like to live in the pce, but now that my body is in a bad condition, I feel that there are a lot of things I can''t do. I''ll bring Yan Han and Yao''er to live in Jade Flower Hall.


    "Come, I have some words in my heart that are convenient to say to royal sister."


    "Alright." Grand Princess Yide agreed.


    The emperor took off the dragon pendant in his hand and gently ced it in front of Grand Princess Yi De. "Big Sister, after so many years, I once again used the Shadow Squad."


    The look in Eldest Princess Yi''s eyes slightly trembled. "I believe that the Emperor has his own sense of propriety."


    Holding the dragon pendant, the emperor''s eyes turned red, "Thest time I used it was to kill the six noble families to avenge Rou-Er. This time, I used it to investigate my own son. I feel heartache, my royal sister."


    "Your majesty, no matter how much you say it, it is useless. I just want to tell you one thing. The Great Deste War Institution still needs you." The emperor was startled and nodded heavily. "Alright, I understand. But my royal sister, my royal sister was the one who built the Shadow Squad. After you personally handed it over to me, you repeatedly warned me that the Shadow Squad was too dangerous to be used often. But now, with my age, I can''t stop a few of them.


    "In the struggle between princes, the only way to intimidate the entire imperial government is through the use of this Blood de. However, I was worried that my authority was too great and that I would end up being muddled. I decided to kill myself out of suspicion, so I asked royal sister to retract the dragon pendant."


    "Your majesty, you absolutely cannot." "¡­ ¡­" The Grand Princess Yi De hurriedly shook her head. "Sister, don''t tell me that you''re not even willing to help me anymore?" The emperor held Grand Princess Yi De''s hand, his eyes filled with tears. "Back then, when my royal sister held my hand, did you wish to see the world?" I answer, yes! [My royal sister will definitely give it her all to protect me as I ascend to the throne!] Finally, the Emperor


    Elder sister has fulfilled her promise, but withdrew swiftly and valiantly, handing over the power in her hands to me in an instant without a shred of hesitation or reluctance. How much trust did she have in me? "For so many years, I have been moved to remember your kindness, my royal sister ¡­"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s face was a bit dazed. "So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. What has the Emperor said about those ancient events?"


    "Sister, help me one more time. I have been working hard my whole life for this big time. Even if I''m going to die, I have to cultivate a qualified heir before I die. I can''t let this hard-earned big time be ruined by unworthy descendants!"


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at the dragon pendant in the Emperor''s hands, and slowly extended her hand to receive it. "Alright, I agree."


    The emperor was ted. "Thank you, royal sister."


    "Between you and me, brother and sister, there is no need to thank each other." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 540

    After Mu Yunyao received the news that she was entering the pce, she began to pack up her things.


    The Snow Fox ran over and grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s skirt without letting go. "Squeak squeak, squeak ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao bent over and hugged the Snow Fox, "What''s wrong with you? Mother and I are going to the pce, so you just need to stay in the Qin Fang Garden and wait for us toe back.


    At this moment, the Poison Matriarch was brought over by a woman. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mu Yunyao with the Snow Fox on her arm, all smiles. She was so shocked that she stopped in her tracks.


    "Why are you here?"


    The Poison Matriarch stuck close to the door as she walked in and sat on the stool furthest away from Mu Yunyao. Feeling that the distance was not enough, she stood up and moved the chair back a bit, "I''ve been waiting for you at Chang De Medical Hospital for a long time, and you haven''t actually sent anyone to contact me. Have you forgotten about me?"


    "Didn''t you say that you would contact me again if something happens?" I don''t have anything to do with you these days, so I might as well not contact you. Furthermore, I did not contact you, so didn''t youe over yourself? "


    The Poison Matriarch sulked and wanted to argue with Mu Yunyao, but when she saw the Snow Fox in her arms, she quickly stopped herself. "Hmph, you want to pack your things and enter the pce?"


    "Hmm, how did you know it would be this fast?"


    "The imperial physicians have disciples from the Medicine Immortal Valley, so passing on a bit of information is fine. "I heard that the emperor was angry and his health wasn''t very good, so you''d better prepare some life-saving pills, do you want me to share some with you?"


    "I have made preparations in advance." I saw it. How could that small medicine chest have enough, and the poison? Let me tell you this, the water in the pce is very deep. Those concubines, if there''s a disagreement, they can poison you, and they can even make people unable to guard against it. You have to prepare a little more poison, if this person has ill intentions, then you don''t have to worry about anything else.


    The key is to get rid of them with drugs. "


    "The investigation of everything in the pce is very strict. The fact that I was able to bring some pills into the pce is due to me taking advantage of my identity. Even if I were to prepare the poison, I wouldn''t be able to bring some to the pce." Poison Matriarch curled her lips. "Why are you so stubborn? On your nails, hairpin, sleeves, skirt, soles of your shoes, scented sachet ¡­" Wasn''t it easy to hide some poison? In addition, if you are so afraid of others finding out, then separate the poison. Your medical skills aren''t shallow, so you should know that there are some poisons that cannot be detected as long as you separate the medicinal herbs. However, if youbine them all together, a top-notch expert can kill him ten or eight times over. Forget it, since you''ve been raised like a prince all day, I''m afraid you don''t know about all this. Don''t worry and enter the pce, I''ll get someone to send you some poison quietly. Or maybe I could use


    The person who used it told you, "Just tell him who to poison.


    Mu Yunyao ced the Snow Fox in a small basket at the side. "I''m entering the pce to stay, not to go on the battlefield to kill the enemy. Those people in the pce all respect my grandmother, and even if they don''t want to befriend me, they wouldn''t deliberately make enemies with me.


    "You have to be on guard against anyone. Oh right, I have something else to tell you this time. Do you know that Su Yuyi is pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Mu Yunyao was astonished in her heart. She really didn''t know of this news, but he helped the Emperor pulse the Emperor. With his condition, it should be difficult for him to impregnate a woman again. "Let me tell you, there''s really a way for the empress of the pce. The imperial concubine wanted to rope Consort Li in and Imperial Concubine Li didn''t want Consort Li to rope her in, so she secretly took action and fed Su Yuyi fake pregnancy grass, causing people to think that she was pregnant.


    With Su Yuyi''s child in his arms, the Meng family will have someone to rely on. She won''t be roped in by Imperial Concubine Li, and Imperial Concubine Li''s goal has been achieved.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. "False pregnancy grass ¡­ Even if Su Yuyi was really pregnant, the Emperor wouldn''t be able to keep his child growing up. I really don''t know what these people are thinking. "


    "Yeah, that''s why I thought it was fun." The woman spoke happily to herself, her feet tapping on the ground. The fringes of her dress swayed in response.


    The Snow Fox lowered its body and crawled over. It pounced on the Poison Woman and hung itself on her body.


    The woman''s smile froze on her face. Her face turned pale and she broke out in a cold sweat. "Fox ¡­ Fox ¡­ "Fox!"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but gloat, "You have to be careful not to anger my little sister. She''s still young and has a wild personality, and she''s extremely vengeful. If you anger her, she''ll probably pester you everyday."


    "Sister?" Poison Lady couldn''t help but clench her teeth. "Fox sister ¡­" "You ¡­"


    "Haha." Mu Yunyaoughed until her stomach hurt. Seeing that the Lady Poison was carefullyforting the Snow Fox, but the Snow Fox didn''t appreciate it and kept jumping around on the Lady Poison''s body. Only after watching the show, did she step forward to hug the Snow Fox off.


    Once the snow fox had left, the woman could no longer hold it in and ran to the door, "I''m leaving first. Bring the snow fox to the pce. If anyone dares to provoke you, release your sister. She''s much stronger than you."


    Jin Lan set her teacup aside. She couldn''t help but smile. "I really don''t know why this wicked woman is so afraid of foxes."


    Everyone has their own obsession. Who knows, she actually reminded me, I''m not at ease leaving the Snow Fox outside. I might as well bring it to the pce.


    "Alright, then this servant will help Treading Snow pack her things right now."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuyi gently caressed her belly with a smile on her face.


    A pce maid by the side carefully massaged her shoulders and gently said, "Master is truly blessed."


    Su Yu Yi''s hand caressed his stomach even more gently: "Who says it isn''t? The heavens have treated me so harshly for so long, and have finally favored me once. " She hadn''t thought that the emperor would be pregnant just by pampering her for one night. The pce maid realized that Su Yuyi was looking at the teacup on the table and hurriedly brought it over. After testing the temperature carefully, she ced it on Su Yuyi''s hand and said, "The empress now has a dragon son, and the imperial physician has ordered that tea should not be drunk, so the tea should be used to nourish the body. You should try this too!"


    Huanhuan? "


    Su Yuyi took the tea cup and sniffed it. Suddenly, she covered her chest and retched.


    The pce maid hurriedly went forward to receive the teacup. "Empress, what happened to Empress?"


    "When I smell this fruit tea, I can''t help but feel nauseous. It''s too sweet."


    The pce maid hurriedly ced the flower fruit tea to the side. "Then this servant will go get the Empress some warm water. How about it?" "The warm water doesn''t have any taste. My chest feels extremely tight, so how can I drink it?" "Speaking of which, I remember that Mu Yunyao is extremely good at roasting tea leaves. Not only is the taste of the roasted fruit tea that she made herself good, it can also help nourish a person''s skin. It''s said that when Lady Jin was pregnant, she sent this kind of tea over."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 541

    When the pce maid heard the elegant tone, she hurriedly said, "Empress, you are very precious right now. When I heard that Princess Wen Xian hade to the pce to stay, why not let someone tell me about this situation and ask the princess to help bake the flower tea?"


    Su Yuyi couldn''t help but smile, "You still understand my thoughts."


    "This servant will go immediately."


    "Yes, it is said that he belongs to the Moon Goddess."


    Thinking about how the Lady Poison had said that Su Yuyi had been schemed to use the pseudo-pregnancy grass, a smile shed across his eyes, "Let them in."


    "Yes."


    Very quickly, a pce maid walked in and bowed respectfully to Mu Yunyao. "This servant greets Princess Wen Xian."


    "Why have youe to seek an audience?"


    Mu Yunyao sat upright on the chair. Her bright green skirt extended, revealing a bit of embroidered shoes with pink lotuses embroidered on it. The pce maid slightly raised her head and saw the dazzling beads of jade embedded on those embroidered shoes. She hurriedly lowered her head, not daring to look again. To reply Princess, Esteemed Empress Yue is currently pregnant, causing great joy. No matter what tricks you try, you will never be able to drink it, but I do dare to think of the flower tea made by the princess. I wonder if I can trouble you for the sake of your child in Mother Yue''s womb, please?


    You can help to make some. "


    Jin Lan frowned when she heard this. What did it have to do with the mistress being pregnant? If she couldn''t even drink the soup, then how could she drink the herbal tea? What was there to miss? Su Yuyi had never tasted the flower tea made by the Miss. She didn''t even know what it tasted like, so how could she miss it? However, Mu Yunyao slightly smirked. "Alright, but I didn''t bring anything beforeing to the pce, so the materials needed to make this flower tea still need to be ordered to be prepared by the Internal Affairs Division by Mistress Yue herself. How about this, I''ll write a list now and you can take it back to Imperial Concubine Yue.


    Mother, when the things are ready, I will begin to roast it. "


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll have to thank Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao finished writing the list and had Jin Lan send the person out. "Miss, that Yue concubine clearly had the intention of making things difficult for you." Who didn''t know about the feud between the young miss and the Su family? When the Su family was in trouble, it was already good that Su Yuyi was not implicated. Now, relying on the fact that she was pregnant, she began to act arrogantly and ordered the young miss to make some tea. It truly made people angry ¡­


    "Yeah, I can tell." Mu Yunyao smiled.


    "In that case, why did you agree to make her flower tea?"


    "Just wait and see."


    In the side hall of the Trembling Flower Mansion, Yue Zhong heard the pce maid say that Mu Yunyao had agreed. She couldn''t help but feel carefree in her heart as she said, "Send the list that Mu Yunyao wrote to the Internal Affairs Division. Tell them to prepare it quickly. I''m still waiting for Mu Yunyao to make tea for me."


    "Yes." Thinking about Mu Yunyao''s angry yet helpless expression, Su Yuyi''s mood was very carefree, she even ate half a bowl more tonight. Just as he was about to go for a walk in the imperial garden, he saw Consort De leading a group of people over. She quickly withdrew hercent expression and obediently went forward to pay her respects, "I''ve seen Consort De.


    "Empress."


    Consort De frowned and threw a list in front of Su Yu Yi''s face, "Did you get the Internal Affairs Division to prepare these things?"


    Su Yuyi''s heart skipped a beat and she picked up the list, "Winter Snow of February flower, spring rain of March and April sprout, fine bamboo and June grass of May, sweet fruit and melon of July and August, frost of autumn and winter and moon honey, a pot of herbal tea." This ¡­ This was ¡­ "The list of things to prepare for herbal tea..." Consort De''s face was gloomy, "That''s right. When the Internal Affairs Division saw this list, they went crazy. They knew that you were pregnant and could not easily offend them, so they directly went to Imperial Concubine Li and announced it to her. There were so many concubines in this pce that had given birth to children. Everyone else could raise them peacefully ¡­


    "Why are you the only one who is rich?"


    When she thought of Imperial Concubine Li''s mocking expression when she held the order, Consort Li felt her heart ache. If not for the fact that Su Yuyi was pregnant, Consort Li would have been more than willing to repeat the words of Imperial Concubine Li over and over again.


    Su Yu Yi''s face turned green and white: "Your Highness, I just can''t finish my food. I really want to drink some flower tea, that''s why ¡­" Who would have known that Mu Yunyao would actually cause trouble for me on purpose! "


    "Mu Yunyao, it''s Mu Yunyao again. How many times have I warned you not to provoke her again? You still dare to have any ideas about her? Do you want me to think of a way to imprison you in the side hall so that you can live in peace?"


    "Empress, I know I was wrong. Please don''t ¡­" "Aiya, my stomach ¡­" Su Yuyi covered her stomach and turned pale.


    Concubine De''s heart was thrown into panic as she hastily ordered someone to look for the imperial physician. "Hurry and go find Imperial Physician Xuan!"


    The imperial physician came quickly. "Reporting to esteemed imperial concubine and concubine, although three months after conception you''re more steady, you still have to be careful not to get too agitated. This humble subject will go prepare some form to protect the womb and invite Esteemed Empress Yue to take it on time."


    Su Yuyi leaned against the bed with a pale face and caressed her stomach. "Thank you, Imperial Physician."


    Consort De looked at Su Yu Yi and then nced at her stomach. He did his best to suppress the anger in his heart as he said stiffly, "You''ve taken good care of yourself, what''s on this list?"


    I will have someone prepare it, do not think too much about other matters, the most important one is to give birth to the Emperor. "


    "Yes."


    With that, Consort De brought the imperial physician back to the main hall.


    The imperial physician knelt on the ground, his heart thumping wildly. "Empress Dowager, do you need this humble subject''s safe meridians?"


    "No need, Imperial Physician, you''re an old man from the hospital. I know that you people only say sixty percent of what you say, but I want to hear the truth today. How is Su Yuyi''s child?"


    "Reporting to the Empress, the baby in my concubine''s abdomen is a little unstable, but drinking some pregnancy protection medicine will allow it to safely give birth. It''s just that we need to pay extra attention to it in the future."


    "What if you are tempted by the aura of the fetus? What harm does it do to the child and the Moon? "


    "This... "Empress, a woman''s birth is extremely dangerous, and if she were to use the energy of the womb again, it might cause the child''s body to be weak, which might hinder the wife''s body."


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    When the imperial physician left, the maidservant hurriedly served tea. "Empress, do you really want to help Moon Concubine gather the materials needed for the flower and fruit tea?"


    "Imperial Concubine Li spread this matter to the imperial harem for the sole purpose of making fun of me. First, for the piece of meat in the concubine''s stomach, and secondly, to shut up Imperial Concubine Li and the others, I must have this fruit tea!"


    "But the Grand Princess Yi De ¡­"


    "I''ll go gather the materials and prepare the gifts when everything is prepared. I''ll personally ask for Princess Wen Xian''s help!" "Yes, Empress."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 542

    After Mu Yunyao drew out the recipe for the flower fruit tea, she tossed the matter to the back of her mind and focused on helping the emperor recuperate. When they were in Jiangnan, the imperial physicians had already been extremely respectful towards Mu Yunyao. Now that they saw that she had been ordered to treat the emperor''s illness, they had to first ask for his opinion every time the prescription was prescribed. The medicinal herbs and the like were all passed through their hands.


    Instead of disappearing without a trace, he began to admire her more and more.


    In the imperial harem, Consort De had spent more than ten days to barely prepare all the things Mu Yunyao needed, so she had personally brought gifts to request an audience with Grand Princess Yi.


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived, Consort De was already drinking tea in the main hall.


    "Greetings, grandma. Greetings, Imperial Concubine."


    First Princess Yi De waved her hand, gesturing for Mu Yunyao toe up and sit beside her. "Quickly sit down. Are you tired from helping the Emperor recuperate and spend all day with the various medicinal nts?"


    "Nothing."


    "Consort De, didn''t you say you had something you needed Yun Yao''s help with?" Grand Princess Yi De''s tone was light and indifferent. Grand Princess Yi had just said ''beg'', so she couldn''t use her status to order Mu Yunyao to do so. She could only ask for her help, and when she remembered that she wanted to beg for Su Yuyi''s sake, Consort De ruthlessly gritted her teeth, "Princess Wen Xian, that sounds really bad."


    I heard that you concocted a floral tea during the period of Lady Jin''s pregnancy, which is extremely suitable for women to drink during pregnancy. I have already collected everything, but I don''t know if I can ask the princess to help me cook it for them. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded happily. "Imperial Concubine is too polite. I''ve already said this before, as long as everything isplete, there won''t be a problem."


    She didn''t think that Mu Yunyao would actually agree so easily. Consort De''s face had a smile on it. "Men, hurry up and bring the things over for the princess to see, what''s wrong with them?"


    Soon, a maid came in with a tray. Mu Yunyao walked forward and looked at the jade bottle in the first tray. She opened the bottle and gently sniffed the contents, then shook her head, "Consort De, this bottle does indeed contain the snow water from Layue. However, it''s snow that''s close to the ground, this won''t do. Winter snow should be light snow or the air should be cut off by the snow


    The snow had to fall two feet on this day''s snowfall. The upper half of the snowfall had to be swept away, and the middle half of the snowfall had to be removed. After that, we will use the core of the Ten Year Old Plum Blossom Tree to make a small bucket to store the snow water.


    Not to mention the pce maids carrying the tray, even Grand Princess Yi De was stunned when she heard this. This snow water was actually this particr?


    Consort De''s smile stiffened, "What about these plum blossoms? It can be used? "


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pick two flowers, cing them in her palm. "The plum blossoms that the Empress found are barely sufficient to use."


    "Two?" Consort De looked carefully at the two plum blossoms and thought that Mu Yunyao was deliberately making things difficult for him. "Why can''t I see anything special about these two plum blossoms?" Mu Yunyao indicated for the brocade orchid to warm up its waters and then ced the chosen plum blossoms into the warm water. Seeing that the plum blossoms had spread their petals, she nodded and said, "The plum blossoms'' choice should be the three-year-old plum trees, and the varieties should also be extra meticulous, only the red of the snow plum blossoms should be taken, and the flowers that bloom on the first day must be taken extra seriously. After the flowers have been exposed to the sun, they must be picked at noon, and the petals must have a full color. Snow red is the most resistant to cold, and the fragrance of blooming, not dissipating for a long time, stir-fry into a fruity tea to have vor. In addition, pluck


    "You can''t use your hands to pick the plum blossoms. You need to cut them off one by one with ice cicadas wrapped in golden scissors. Then, don''t touch the people in the middle of the plum blossoms."


    Ice cicada silk wrapped in golden scissors?


    The corners of Consort De''s eyes could not help but twitch as she looked at the third tray. "What about the spring rain and the tea sprouts? Are you particr about them too?" Naturally, the spring rain needed to collect the rain drops from the spring equinox. In addition, after two hours of rain, it would be picked up with a ss cup and ced in a ss bottle to be preserved. The tea bud was actually quite simple; there was no need to spend so much effort.


    "The Empress wants to drink, so the taste of the tea cannot be too strong. Before picking the tea leaves, you need to wash the tea leaves with a clean dew, and then put on the Icicadas'' gloves to pick the sprouts ¡­"


    Dew to wash the tea trees?


    Consort De felt that there was no need to listen. She reckoned that none of the things she sent over could be used!


    "I really didn''t expect that this flower fruit tea would be so particr."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head slightly. "Normally, you wouldn''t be this particr, but isn''t Esteemed Empress Yue pregnant right now? It''s really not easy to nurture a dragon, you can''t overdo what you want, you can''t just take care of what you want to eat, Consort De, what do you think? "


    Consort De felt her chest tighten. What could she say? She wanted to say that there was no need to be so particr, she just needed to make do with the situation, but her concubine was carrying a dragon son, if word of this got out, not to mention others, the Emperor would be the first one to disagree.


    "Princess, please write down the details. I''ll have someone look around and see if they can find it."


    "Alright, then I''ll write it down a bit more carefully." Mu Yunyao agreed.


    Senior Servant Qu quickly got someone to bring pen and paper. Mu Yunyao wrote for four whole pages before she stopped writing.


    Consort De''s heart sank when she saw the densely packed words, "I''ve troubled the Grand Princess today, chenqie will take her leave now."


    "Alright, Senior Qu, send Consort De out."


    "Yes."


    When Consort De left, Grand Princess Yi pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand andughed, "You, why are you so mischievous. With so many things to pay attention to, Consort De probably won''t even be able to gather them in a few years."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled, "What I said was also the truth. After all, the concubine is pregnant with the Emperor''s child, so naturally we have to pay extra attention to it."


    "Heh heh, what a clever and clever girl."


    "Grandmother made fun of me." Mu Yunyao leaned on Grand Princess Yi De''s body, softly saying in a spoiled manner that caused Grand Princess Yi De''s smile to grow even wider.


    Only after a long while did Grand Princess Yi De stopughing, allowing Mu Yunyao to massage her shoulders.


    "Grandmother, please listen to me exin the recipe of the flower fruit tea. Do you have any thoughts of tasting it?"


    "You don''t have to say. I didn''t like the taste of scented tea in the past, but after listening to how much you talked about it, I feel really greedy."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with a glimmer. "Grandmother, even you want to try it. It seems that the wives of the rich families outside are no exception. How about I waste some fruits and tea to sell?" "Our Yao''er is simply a little miser, and this is going to fall into the eyes of the rich. Well, with that extremely exquisite recipe of yours, I presume for the next few days, we will only be able to smell the fragrance of flowers and tea in the capital."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 543

    After Mu Yunyao thought about turning the prescription into money, she directly wrote a letter with the recipe for the flower fruit tea and various ingredients and sent them over to King Yue.


    In the afternoon, just as Mu Yunyao was about to take a nap, she heard Jinqiao say that the King of Assassins had arrived. She hurriedly changed her clothes and walked out.


    The Titan King sat in the hall, a smile on his lips. The person in his hand that he could not stop looking at was the recipe for the flower fruit tea.


    "Master Four, why are you here?"


    Yue Yang raised his head and looked at Mu Yunyao. The smile in his eyes softened a little as he said, "Let me tell you some good news."


    "Then I''m all ears." Mu Yunyao followed King Yue''s instructions and sat by his side, lightly supporting her chin as she ced her ears over.


    Yue Yang''s heart shuddered uncontrobly, looking at her small and round earlobes coupled with her wless pearl earrings, he couldn''t help but pinch them.


    Mu Yunyao let out a ''oh'' before turning her head to re at him, "Fourth Master, didn''t you say you had good news?"


    King Yue coughed ufortably: "Hmm, right now, your recipe for the flower fruit tea has already spread throughout the capital."


    "Why are you so fast?" It''s all thanks to Imperial Concubine Li. When you handed the prescription over to Su Yuyi, she had already secretly made preparations, and was waiting for you to reject and properly watch Su Yuyi and Consort De''s show. Today, Imperial Concubine Li will return in defeat, so Imperial Concubine Li quickly sent people to spread the news.


    Just for this little meeting at noon, everyone who should be aware of it already knows. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "In that case, Imperial Concubine Li has helped us greatly." Yes, knowing that you wrote the recipe for the flower fruit tea, many people had already gone to ask about it. Especially thosedies, when they heard that the form for the flower fruit tea could help replenish energy, they did not hesitate to spend money on it, especially after knowing that it was so rare.


    "They seem even more like a flock of ducks." "That''s great. I was just worrying that I don''t have much money left in my hands these days. With the aid of the flower fruit tea, I can earn quite a bit of silver." Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes as she quickly considered her next n, "Since this recipe was passed on from the harem, then I''ll just sell it to those wives ¡­


    "Thedies are fine, there are many guests that have been received since the opening of the Avaricious Restaurant, but there aren''t many women among them. With Imperial Concubine Li''s help this time, I won''t be able to help the Avaricious Restaurant raise its reputation again."


    "Only to those madams and misses ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at King Yue, "Could it be that Fourth Master thinks that those madams and misses are unwilling to spend the money?"


    "The present etiquette rules are very strict for women. Even if you push out this fruit tea, I''m afraid there won''t be many women who won''t go to the Innocent Restaurant. In addition, women rarely spend any silver. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "Could it be that Fourth Master thinks that we women only know how to spend money on rouge, cosmetics, and clothing? Then let me ask you, why are you men trying so hard to improve? "


    "Most of it is for money and power."


    "Then what if you hold the power and are in charge of the sect for ten thousand taels of gold?"


    "After that, you want to get married and have kids, and then you want to have a prosperous family?"


    "Then, who is in charge of this matter in the family?"


    "Thosedies ¡­" Mu Yunyao nodded. "Currently, etiquette is very strict with women, but in reality, you can''t leave us. Which one of those official families isn''t a three man team with four concubines? Those men strive hard to advance and fight for power in order to get more money and marry more


    A bright girl? There aren''t many people like Master Four who want to do important things without distracting himself from others. As for the rest, they spend most of their money on women. How much do they spend on social interaction? "


    Things are different. "


    "Yao''er has a way. With imperial aunt leading the way, even if the others disapprove, they would not openly oppose it." What happened in the pce today did remind me that the information this woman knows might not be less than those men. If there were more female guests, then perhaps Master Four''s information might be more urate. Since he was going to receive the female guest, he had to strictly follow the etiquette, so that the owner of the restaurant would not envy him so much that he could repair the garden again ¡­


    "Son, separate out some scenery and only allow thedies to taste some tea. The teahouses will also have to learn the rules again, and the way to receive men and women will be very different."


    "Yao''er, hurry up and draw the blueprints. You''re still talented in this aspect. The mama that came out of my pce has helped those teas learn the rules again."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself from snorting. "Master Four is exceptionally talented in spending silver."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but let out a cough as he ced a fist on his lips: "Cough cough, I didn''t realize before that I had talent in this field. Luckily Yao Er was able to earn money." He probably wanted to spend it in the past but didn''t have the money ¡­


    Mu Yunyao forcefully endured herughter and sighed slightly. "I was forced to the point where I had no choice. If I don''t seize the time to earn more silver, how can I raise Fourth Master?"


    Yue Yang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. He stepped forward and held Mu Yunyao, gently rubbing her shoulder. "Since that Yao has earned some silver, let me borrow some more. I n to tame some war horses, but I don''t have enough silver."


    Mu Yunyao almost turned to scratch him, "What are you training your warhorse for? Could it be that you want to raise your own private soldiers, and then send your troops to the capital to force the pce? "


    "How could that be? It''s just that I''m prepared and not in trouble."


    "Then wait a bit. Right now the northern border and the business road with Servant Yun are pretty much expanded, and can soon sell arge amount of salt. You can exchange it for a good horse on both sides and have them tamed."


    "En," King Yue embraced Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with tender love, "Yao`er, when the timees, I will bring you to the west of Cantonese to have a look."


    "Western Guangdong?" Yes, I am already working hard to build the western part of Guangdong Province. Now that the road has been built to the level of Yuxi City, when the road ispleted, the western part of Guangdong Province will bepletely different. Although it was cold there, it was exceptionally clean. The sky is clear and clear, the sky is always blue, the sky is always blue, my mansion is built


    In the center of the western part of Guangdong, after riding for half an hour, one would be able to see a boundless prairie. On the prairie, there are sheep looking down at the entire prairie from a high vantage point.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but rx her body and lean on his chest. A trace of yearning rose in her heart, "Okay, when I have the chance in the future, I''ll go with Fourth Master to the west of Cantonese to have a look."


    "Yao''er, do you like the capital?"


    "I like it, but I like Jiangnan even more. Ziling City is already not bad, the scenery is beautiful, and there aren''t many disputes." Duke Yue let go of Mu Yunyao and squatted in front of her. He raised his head to look at her and slightly exerted some strength into the hand that was holding her, "Yao`er, if ¡­ If ¡­ I don''t have the title of emperor, are you willing to apany me on my travels? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 544

    Hearing King Yue''s words, Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned, as if she couldn''t react in time: "Unintentional Emperor?" The previous preparations that King Yue made were obviously for the struggle for the throne, but now he suddenly mentioned that he did not intend to take the throne. Could it be that he knew that he might not be the Emperor''s son?


    Or was there some other unforeseen event?


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao did not make a sound, King Yue''s heart sunk slightly. "Yao`er, do you wish for me to be the Emperor?"


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and gently caressed King Yue''s face, "If I were to say that I wish for Fourth Master to be the Emperor, would he fight for that position for me?"


    "Yes!" "If not for your support, I would not have progressed as smoothly as I am now. As long as it is something you wish for, I will do my best to help you achieve it."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly trembled, and she couldn''t help but raise her hand to enclose the Winged King''s eyes. An extremelyplex expression shed across her eyes. "Fourth Master, why are you so good to me?" The first time he saw her, an image surfaced in his mind, "I don''t know either. Perhaps this is fate, but ever since we met each other for the first time, fate and shackles have been deeply rooted there. I still remember the first time I saw you, you had to carry this behind you ¡­"


    Holding the basket, his entire body was extremely thin and weak, like a weak reed by a river. If the wind blew on it, it would break. However, your eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky, and your courage is extremely great. You actually stole the dagger that I carried around with you. "


    "Isn''t that Lord Fourth threatening me first? I didn''t take the opportunity to drug you and just stabbed you with my dagger."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile, "Yeah, now that I think about it, I was indeed very lucky back then." With Yun Yao''s strength, it would be easy for her to kill him at that time.


    Mu Yunyao felt King Yue slightly blink his eyes. His eyshes lightly brushed across her palm like a fan, and with a slight itch, she asked, "Fourth Master, can I ask why you''re not interested in the throne?"


    "Because my heart is too small." Yue Wang tilted his head, his eyes being covered by his palm, he couldn''t see anything, but he could urately picture Mu Yunyao''s appearance in his heart, "In Jiangnan, after seeing the tragic state of the river after it broke through the city walls, do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head. When she thought about how King Yue couldn''t see it, she added, "What does Fourth Master think?"


    "Looking at those tragic circumstances, I feel like I should be unable to contain my anger. I should think about punishing the culprits for bringing justice to the people, but in reality, there is not a single ripple in my heart."


    "But Lord Fourth investigated the evidence and uncovered the truth behind River Break ¡­"


    "I''m not looking for evidence for the sake of themoners, but I want to help you get rid of the Jin Emperor and eliminate the hatred in your heart."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertip slightly trembled, and her minute movements were caught by Yue Yang.


    "Yao''er, this is the reason why I do not intend to ascend to the throne. royal father has worked hard his entire life, and even now, he is still extremely diligent. I am unable to burden themon people like he did, because after liking you, my eyes will never be able to ept anything else. "


    Mu Yunyao retracted her hand and looked at King Yue with aplicated expression. His gaze was bright and resolute, carrying an indomitable spirit with it. It was clear and true, without the slightest lie to be seen.


    Duke Yue held Mu Yunyao''s hand and ced it on his chest, letting her feel his heartbeat, "Yao''er, would you be afraid if I said that to you?" He had been sitting at the threshold of the pce all day, looking up at the square of sky. From the first rays of dawn to thest rays of dawn, it seemed like an entire day, and gradually, he felt that his heart was like this limited sky.


    asionally, there would be birds and hummingbutterflies flying about, but not a single trace would be left behind. Until he met Mu Yunyao, he didn''t know why, but he felt that she was different from the others. She would imitate his handwriting,e up with some ideas for him, consider things from his point of view, and send him warm ginger tea ¡­ The more they got along, the more they couldn''t help but want to get closer ¡­


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that the square of sky in his heart had already changed color.


    Whether it was his blood ties or seniority, he firmly refused to let go. He even wanted to guard her at all times, not letting her leave his sight, not letting her see anyone else.


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue''s nervous expression, and then suddenly lowered her head to press it against King Yue''s forehead. Her eyes sparkled with an unprecedented look, "Fourth Master said that his heart is small, what stage has he reached?"


    "I can only take you in."


    "Alright, since Fourth Master has no intentions to ascend to the throne, then let''s not fight for the position of the next head. If we don''t be the emperor, we can still live a prosperous life."


    Yue Yang was overjoyed: "Yao''er, you ¡­ "You agreed?" In fact, after thinking about it carefully, being an emperor wasn''t anything good. He might have to deal with the three pces and six courtyards in order to bnce the officials of the previous dynasty. If there were more people like Su Yuyi in the imperial harem, then he wouldn''t be at peace.


    Be free. "


    He had the power to do whatever he wanted. He wasn''t a king, but he could be a true prince.


    "I naturally believe in Master Four." Since King Fu was not prepared to be the emperor, then many ns would have to change along with it. Since King Yu and Prince Jin did not have the qualifications, it was highly likely that the one who would ascend to the throne would be the imprable Prince Yu.


    Yue Yang lightly kissed the corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips. Feeling the dense warmth, he couldn''t help but extend his tongue to lick it.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shrank back, the shyness in her watery eyes bing even more intense. "Sentiment, no need to be so formal. Fourth Master doesn''t want to cross the line."


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao with a wronged expression. He shook her hand gently, "Yao`er,e and let me hug you. You''ve been squatting here for too long and your legs are numb. You can''t get up."


    When Mu Yunyao saw that he didn''t seem to be faking it, she hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    There was a smile on Yue Yang''s face as he deliberately waited for Mu Yunyao to use all her strength. Suddenly, he stood up and used the force of her retreat to push her down onto the soft couch, "Yao`er, you''re really strong."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, then suddenly reached out and pinched the waist of the Winged King, "Fourth Master, you''re really thick-skinned!" King Yueughed and gave Mu Yunyao a kiss on the cheek. He then quickly stood up and walked out of the hall. "Yao`er, I will return to my residence now to prepare the ingredients on your list."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 545

    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before raising her hand to cover her face as sheughed.


    The Snow Fox jumped over, thinking that its master was ying. It hurriedly rushed forward and squeaked as it acted coquettishly.


    Mu Yunyao held the Snow Fox in her arms and rubbed it against her cheek. She felt as if there were countless colorful butterflies fluttering in her heart, and every time they danced, there would be fragmented rays of light scattering in all directions.


    In the imperial harem, Imperial Concubine Li had purposely spread the word that Consort Li and Concubine Yue, who were in the middle of their concubines, had be aughingstock.


    At this moment, Consort De leaned back in her seat with her eyes closed. The pce maid walked in softly and said carefully, "Empress, Yuecons is here. She''s waiting for you at the door."


    Consort De suddenly frowned and opened her eyes, revealing a sharp and cold gaze. "Let her in."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuyi was anxious. Although Consort De had repeatedly taught her, she was the only one she could rely on right now. Without her mother''s help, she could only rely on Consort De''s power to keep the child in her womb safe for childbirth: "Greetings Concubine De."


    The moment Su Yuyi entered, she was the first to kneel on the ground, respectfully bowing to Consort De.


    Consort Dezily raised her hand and turned to scold the pce maid, "Can''t you see that concubine Yue is kneeling on the ground? She is currently pregnant with Long Si, what if she kneels down and says something good, will you guys be able to bear it? Hurry and help him up! "


    Su Yu Yi quickly shook her head: "Niangniang, because I was greedy at the moment, I made you prepare for me painstakingly, and even got misunderstood by those people in the imperial harem. I feel really bad, so let me just kneel here. This way, my heart will feel a little better."


    Hearing this, Consort De''s anger slightly calmed down. "Alright, get up. Right now, nothing is more important than the child in your womb. The most important thing is to take care of yourself."


    The maidservant quickly went to help Su Yuyi up and arranged a stool for her to sit on before Consort De asked, "The imperial physician prescribed a birth control medicine for you. Did you drink it on time?"


    "Yes, I drank it all, but it was just that I vomited quite a bit." Su Yuyi''s face turned slightly pale and looked even more beautiful than usual, "Empress, where is Princess Wen Xian ¡­" "Do you not think that you have lost enough face?" Consort De suddenly mmed the table, shocking Su Yu Yi, she closed her eyes and said, "Alright, you can go back now. That fruit tea is not something we can drink, not to mention the fact that it''s difficult to collect all the ingredients, even if you expend more energy, it would be more difficult to gather it all."


    I''m afraid your children are already born. Princess Wen Xian is not someone who will suffer a loss. " She had agreed so readily. It was because she was sure that she wouldn''t be able to gather all the materials in a short period of time. Her thoughts were deep indeed!


    Sensing the impatience in Consort De''s words, Su Yuyi could only suppress the unwillingness in her heart, "Yes, I see that the Empress''s expression is rather tired. It seems that she is tired, so I will take my leave first."


    "Yes." After Su Yu Yi left, Consort De took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger on her face and put on a smiling expression, "The weather is getting hotter and hotter now, giving the emperor a sweet soup to relieve the heat. Also, prepare some pastries, I want to go visit little sister Jinfei."


    She didn''t say anything at all, and now that Imperial Concubine Li was suppressing her even more, the child in Su Yuyi''s stomach didn''t know either. It was better for her to join hands with Imperial Concubine Li to fight Imperial Concubine Li, and wait for Su Yuyi''s child to be born before making any other ns.


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao spent an entire five days to finish nning out the unenviable n and had someone send it out. Seeing that the sky was bright, she couldn''t help but have the urge to admire the scenery as she called Treading Snow over to her and hugged her. Then, she brought the maid and walked towards the small garden.


    The attendants of Jade Flower Hall carefully led the way. Some of them were nobles who were ying in the imperial garden, but when they saw Mu Yunyao, they quickly bowed and moved far away.


    Mu Yunyao found a pavilion and sat down. She looked at the flourishing West Branch Begonia in the garden. A pink Begonia tree was carefree and unrestrained, flourishing like a brocade.


    Treading on the snow, Treading on the butterfly, he turned his head and rubbed against Mu Yunyao''s fingers. The light in his eyes was eager to try.


    Mu Yunyao ced it on the ground, "Go y for a while, don''t randomly eat."


    Treading on the snow, with a sou sound, it jumped out. It had been raised extremely well by Mu Yunyao and had grown quite a bit in the past few days. Its snow-white fur didn''t have the slightest hint of color and was extremely smooth.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the lotus flowers in theke and thought about how the lotus pond in Yue Wang''s residence was faring. She could go take a look once they left the pce.


    Suddenly, a shout could be heard, "Ah, someone, someonee quickly!"


    The Snow Fox, who was holding a butterfly in its mouth, quickly ran over and ced the butterfly on the table in front of Mu Yunyao as if it was a treasure, before squeaking.


    "Where did this evil creaturee from? How dare he disturb the Moon Goddess?!" Two pce maids quickly ran over and after drinking it, they saw Mu Yunyao and their expressions abruptly changed, "Wen Xian ¡­ "Princess ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped off the snow fox''s ws before finally taking it into her arms. She walked around the crabapple tree and looked at Su Yuyi, who was half sitting on the ground with a maid''s support: "Eunuch Yue greets you."


    His face was pale as he said: "Princess Wen Xian, I know you hate me, but you can''t order the Snow Fox to harm me. It doesn''t matter to me, but if something happened to the child in my womb ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao walked over, and a pce maid at the side hurriedly kneeled at her feet, "Princess, our Empress has been frightened and has a stomachache. Someone has already gone to ask for the imperial physician, so we can''t move now. Although it was already the end of May, the ground was still cold and humid. If someone was pregnant and sat on the ground for too long, it would be easy for them to get wet and cold. They might not feel anything now, but after the delivery, their fingers, ankles, and knees would be swollen and painful ¡­ Of course!]


    "If the cold and wet air is too strong, I''m afraid that even a child would be affected a lot ¡­" Mu Yunyao had a slight smile in her eyes as she spoke with a tone that was neither slow nor slow.


    Su Yu Yi''s heart jumped and she quickly gestured to a pce maid.


    The pce maid hastened to speak up. "Esteemed Empress, there''s a pavilion nearby. Let''s sit inside and wait for the imperial physician."


    "Alright."


    With great difficulty, Su Yuyi was helped by the pce maid to stand up. She slowly walked to the ce where Mu Yunyao had just sat. Seeing the butterfly that had died on the table, she immediately covered her chest with her hand.


    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to enter the pavilion, the pce maids stopped her once again. "Princess Wen Xian, our concubine Yue is currently resting in the pavilion. Please wait outside for a moment."


    "How dare you!" The Senior Servant Qu, who had followed Mu Yunyao over, walked up and pped the two pce maids who were blocking their way. Su Yu Yi''s breath tightened. Looking at Mu Yunyao who was getting closer, her heart shed with panic, "You ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 546

    There was a light smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips. It looked no different from usual, but Su Yuyi couldn''t help but to feel her entire body tremble as she held her stomach. The Su family had been deeply trusted by the emperor. His father was the head of the government department, his elder brother was a first rank guard, his mother was the one in charge, and his grandmother was given a title. It was a warm and peaceful scene, but after Mu Yunyao came, it was as if the Su Family had been cursed. Everything that was beautiful in the past all happened in the blink of an eye.


    In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a mirage.


    "Mu Yunyao, I''m now a crescent concubine that the Emperor has personally bestowed upon me. If you dare make a move against me, the Emperor will definitely not let you off!"


    "What is there to talk about with you? "You know that I am pregnant, but you deliberately allowed that fox to harm me. Your ulterior motives are clear to the emperor!" Mu Yunyao reached out to call the Snow Fox over, and gently stroked its head. "This Snow Fox is from the west of Guangdong, its entire body is snow-white, and its body is light. I used to feed the poisonous insect and snake ants in the ice and snow. I once fed the Bamboo Leaf Green to kill it with a single bite ¡­


    Viper, you won''t be able to escape from its ws for more than a few breaths. Do you really think you can talk to me peacefully if I wanted to harm you? "


    Su Yu Yi''s face paled even more and she almost ran away, "You ¡­. You actually brought a poisonous fox into the pce, who knows what your intentions were? "


    "Hehe, Su Yuyi, you''re getting more and more stupid now."


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you know why you can still live to this day after the fall of the Su n?" Mu Yunyao''s expression was indifferent. "Because you really aren''t any threat to others. In other words, you''re useless."


    "You''re lying!" Of course, now that you have the emperor''s child in your belly, it naturally has some use, so Concubine De used all her strength to protect you and allow you to give birth safely. However, after a period of time, you will be useless again. At that time, I''m afraid that you won''t have the luck to survive anymore ¡­


    If I were you, I would think of all sorts of ways to preserve my life right now instead of leisurely enjoying the scenery here. "


    "Don''t try to fool me with this nonsense. Mu Yunyao, I know you hate the Su Family, you hate my grandmother for hiding your mother in the countryside for so many years, but other than my grandmother, no one else knows about what happened that year. Why are you still unwilling to give up even after destroying the Su Family? Mu Yunyao looked at her strangely. "Why don''t you recognize a good heart? Right now, I''m clearly reminding you that I''m saving you! The main concern of the Concubine Concubine has always been that there are no children. You came at the right time, so no matter what you do, she will do everything to make you give birth safely ¡­


    However, once you have a safe delivery, you will probably be sent to a mother to be reared as a child. " Su Yuyi had heard of the matters of the pce from Lady Meng and had naturally heard of the matter of his mother leaving his son. When she thought about the change in Consort De''s attitude after she diagnosed that she was pregnant, a cold shiver ran down her spine, "My mother and Imperial Concubine De are blood-rted sisters. How could she harm me?"


    "


    "Sister? Had the Concubine De ever helped the Su Family in their predicament? No! Right now, the Meng family wants nothing more than topletely sever their rtionship with you. If you weren''t pregnant, you might have died long ago. On the other hand, I said all this because I wanted to help you. "


    "Help me? Are you really that kind? " Su Yuyi mocked.


    "Of course, if this person dies, everything will be gone, but if he lives, he will suffer even more. To me, I actually do not wish for you to die this quickly. "


    "If you take some medicine that would harm the mother and help the fetus, you won''t even need her to do it herself. You''ll die from exhaustion first."


    Su Yuyi''s eyes widened in fear, "I have never heard of such a medicine."


    "That''s because you''re too inexperienced." Mu Yunyao stood up and lightly tidied her sleeves. "The pce maids you sent out have already left for quite some time, why haven''t they invited the imperial physician over yet? If the imperial physician doesn''te soon, I''ll be going. "


    Mu Yunyao lightly caressed the Snow Fox on her arm before turning around and leaving with the maid.


    The pce maids wanted to stop her, but upon seeing the serious look on her face, none of them dared to make a sound. This Senior Servant Qu had a special position. Even the esteemed consort had to give her some face.


    Su Yuyi sat stiffly on the spot with a bewildered look on her face.


    The pce maid carefully walked forward, "Mistress Yue, why did you let Princess Wen Xian leave so easily?"


    Su Yuyi suddenly turned her head, "What can we do if we don''t let her go? "Go back. Also, go out and find out why the imperial physician hasn''te over yet."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Jade Flower Hall. Just as she entered the door, her steps suddenly paused, "Grandmother ¡­"


    A ck clothed man knelt in the hall. Because his head was lowered, no one could clearly see his expression. They could only feel that the aura around him was abnormally erratic, like a ghost.


    Grand Princess Yi De raised a hand, gesturing for Mu Yunyao to walk over. "Yao`er, let me introduce you to the person in front of you. His name is Wei Yi, the leader of the Shadow Squad.


    Shadow Squad?


    Mu Yunyao was surprised in her heart, "Grandmother, aren''t the Shadow Squad subordinate to the Emperor?"


    "Hmm? Have you heard of the Shadow Squad? "


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Mn, from ¡­ "I''ve heard of it from King Jin." In her previous life, she had asionally heard of this from Prince Jin. All she knew was that this was a sharp de that could kill without any bloodshed. Although it wasn''t many in number, it was enough to cause the imperial government to tremble in fear.


    "Prince Jin?" Princess Yi De slightly narrowed her eyes. "I thought that apart from some of the old officials in the court, no one else knew of the Shadow Squad. It seems that I underestimated him." Wei Yi, raise your head and acknowledge your new master. "


    Mu Yunyao''s brows abruptly moved. She wasn''t intimidated by his aura in the slightest and instead used her gaze to face his pressure head on.


    The guard was stunned and immediately lowered his eyes. He respectfully saluted Mu Yunyao and said, "Wei greets Master."


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and turned to look at Grand Princess Yi. "Grandmother, what''s going on?" Grand Princess Yi De waved her hand to signal the guard to step back, only to see that the guard didn''t budge an inch. A look of satisfaction shed in her eyes. "Yao''er, Wei Yi is now one of your servants. Give the order for him to step down."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 547

    Mu Yunyao waved towards Wei, causing the guard to nod in greeting. After which, he stood up and disappeared without a trace. Grand Princess Yi De pulled Mu Yunyao to the side, and after pondering for a moment, he said, "This matter is a long story. When I helped the Emperor ascend to the throne, I was constantly held hostage by an aristocratic family.


    "No words can describe it." The first leader of the Shadow Squad was Wei One''s father. He was an assassin I saved and was assigned to the pce to assassinate me. I didn''t know why, but he changed his mind and became my secret guard. The first generation of the Shadow Squad had a total of ten people, and they were all carefully trained by the father of Guard One. Until now, they were only twenty people, and each of them was meticulously selected, like raising a parasite to allow the assassins below to fight with each other. Because this method is too cruel, after cleaning up the aristocratic families, the Emperor ¡­


    "As soon as I go up, I''ll stop using them."


    Raising a Gu? She had naturally heard of the ways to nurture Gu in the Cloud Region. She had picked out over a hundred Gu worms and ced them in one container, but the food they gave was extremely limited. Slowly, the Gu''s appetite got bigger and bigger, and they could only kill each other and fight over the right to live.


    It will give birth to the most powerful insect king.


    If the Shadow Squad also used this method to fight for the position, then it would truly be cruel.


    First Princess Yi De continued, "A few days ago, the Emperor once again deployed the Shadow Squad to investigate the case of the beggar in the capital. After finding out about Prince Jin''s head, he was so angry that his body was damaged.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly raised her head. "Grandmother, the Shadow Squad''s selection is so strict. Their abilities are naturally profound and unfathomable. They will definitely be able to find out that it was me and King Yue who secretly guided them. Was it you who helped stop them?" The Shadow Squad was established to protect my safety. Even though everyone has changed their mind, my original intention has never changed. I handed the Dragon Pendant over to the Emperor, so he was able to call them over, but in their hearts, I was the only one who was truly with them.


    Master, of course. Now that I''ve handed the Shadow Squad over to you, you will be their master from now on. "


    "Grandmother, this responsibility is too great, Yun Yao cannot afford it." Mu Yunyao shook her head in refusal with a grave expression.


    "I only have one daughter, your mother, and you are my only descendant. Taking over the power behind me is only a reasonable thing. Yao`er, you are extremely talented, so I believe you can do it very well." Grandmother, this burden is too heavy. " In the past, she only wanted to live by her mother''s side, to protect her mother''s safety and let her live for a long time. Now she had the grandmother, Princess Yi De, and now she had Yue Wang, her lover. Her future was bright and colorful, but all she could think about was ¡­


    They were all people that she cared about. Just like what King Yue said, they were people who lived a peaceful life. In her heart, there were not even a single ripple.


    "Foolish Yao''er, where are you thinking of going? "The Shadow Squad is just twenty people, and they secretly have their own businesses. At most, you''ll have to pay a little bit of silver taels, but your Neb Market and No Enmity Pavilion have earned so much silver. How can they afford the expenses for these twenty people?"


    "Grandmother, there''s no problem with the twenty of you, but the Shadow Squad is a huge threat ¡­" "What''s that? What''s important is that Grandmother handed over the Shadow Squad to you. She only wanted to protect your safety so that it would be easier for you to handle some matters." Seeing Mu Yunyao freeze, Grand Princess Yi De reached out her hand to stroke her hair. "Grandmother is actually a very selfish person. Back then when I helped the Emperor ascend the throne, she was also known as the Emperor.


    "I just wanted to have someone to rely on in the future and live a life without worries. At that time, in the pce, the victor was the king, and the loser was the bandit. I wanted to live as long as I could, not for the people of the world or the Jiang Shan Country."


    Mu Yunyao blinked in a daze, and only felt that she couldn''t react. "I always thought that the reason my grandmother helped the Emperor at that time was because the Emperor was a man of great talents and had the hearts of themon people in the world." Besides, the Emperor had never been doted upon since he was a child, and had never been assigned many tasks since he was a child. Although his personality was honest and reliable, no one could say for sure what he would do after he became the sovereign of the country. Just like Yunyao, when you created Ni


    Could it be that the Cloud Workshop and the Unenviable Pavilion are doing this for the benefit of themon people? "


    "No, I only wanted to earn more money to make a better life." That''s right, Grandmother doesn''t ask you to bear any burdens. She only hopes that you and King Yue can live a good life and do whatever you want in the future. Besides, Grandmother is getting old, so you have to let me have a rest.


    " They were both good kids, just like Yunyao. Although she said that she only wanted to earn some money, but in reality, she had done many good deeds for the people of the world. For example, during the riverbank incident, if there wasn''t the Neb Workshop and Jun Yue, she wouldn''t have been able to help.


    If he helped them in time, the disaster would not be quelled so easily.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. "Alright, then I''ll agree." Good child, for so many years, the Shadow Squad has been under the control of the emperor. I don''t know what happened exactly, so why don''t you just ask the guard? I want this piece of dragon skin to stay with me first. After all, the Emperor personally gave it to me, so I can''t give it to you right now ¡­


    But don''t worry, the Shadow Squad only recognizes people and not their keepsakes. As long as it''s your order, they definitely won''t go against it. "


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao returned to her room. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly called out, "Weiyi."


    A sound came from the window, and immediately after, Wei Yi''s figure appeared in the room, "Servant Wei greets Master."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, "Such handsome skills."


    "Thank you, Master, for your praise."


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes slightly. "Weiyi, since I''m your master, then shouldn''t you tell me everything you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, then let me ask you, do you know of the background of the Titan?" The Shadow Squad had helped to exterminate the six families before, so they might not know what had happened back then.


    "Got it." Wei Yi answered straightforwardly.


    Mu Yunyao was shocked and couldn''t help but sit up straight to look. "What exactly is the secret about King Yue''s life?" His Highness King Yue is not the Emperor''s biological son, but rather the son of Luo Kun, the head of the six great families that were destroyed. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 548

    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. The words of the Su family''s old mistress, Madame Sun, were actually true. "King Yue''s birth mother, the Empress, is actually having a rtionship with Luo Kun?"


    Wei Yi shook his head. "No."


    "No?" Then what exactly happened back then? "


    Wei Yi shook his head and kept quiet.


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "You can''t say?"


    "This servant is not clear about the details of the situation, so I do not dare to mislead master."


    Mu Yunyao sighed, "I know, do you know the trip between King Yu and Prince Jin?"


    "Reporting to my master, Wang Lin will enter the capital tomorrow morning. King Jin has stopped in Jiangnan to help Qi Yun build the riverbank. He has begun his journey back to the capital and is expected to arrive in ten days."


    "Yes, did Grandmother and my mother send someone to protect us from the shadows?"


    "Reporting to Mistress, Grand Princess Yi De and Madam Huyi have sent two Shadow Guards to protect their safety."


    It was obvious that there were only twenty people. However, the Shadow Squad seemed to be omniscient, making Mu Yunyao admire them in her heart. "Alright, you can leave first. I''lle look for you if there''s anything else." Mu Yunyao thought carefully for a while before deciding to keep this matter a secret. If the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi didn''t know about this matter, it wouldn''t benefit them in the slightest to tell the Emperor about it. If the two of them knew about it, but didn''t expose it, then ¡­


    There must be a secret behind it that he did not know about. Since he had been hiding it for so many years, he might as well make it a secret.


    After the king entered the capital, he didn''t even have time to change his clothes and directly entered the pce to report to the emperor.


    The emperor had just finished drinking the soup medicine. At this moment, he held a memorial handed over by Qi Yun with a deep look in his eyes.


    "This son greets royal father. It has only been a few days, why does royal father''s expression look so ugly?"


    The emperor sized up the king who was staring at him earnestly with an indifferent look on his face, "Why did youe back alone? Didn''t I announce that you and Jun Jin areing back together?" Reporting to royal father, this son''s heart is always concerned about royal father. After receiving the imperial edict, although I am also worried about the riverbank and the citizens of Riverside City, my sacred order cannot be disobeyed, so I do not dare to tarry for even a second. He had originally wanted to return to the capital with his third brother, but his third brother had insisted on staying in Riverside City. He had spent the entire day on the riverbank ¡­


    It is unknown what this person is looking at. Since this son and subject has let him go, he has shown great reluctance. Therefore, I did not force him. " Prince Jin had said these words in an ingenious manner. King Jin had stayed in Riverside City to help Qi Yun perfect the riverbank so that he could gain a good reputation, but when the matter came to him, he was the first to use him of viting the emperor''s orders. This kind of crime could be small, but it was up to the emperor to decide whether or not he wanted it to.


    He was willing to make a fuss about it. He then hinted that he had not stayed in Jiangnan to build the river embankment, but that he had other secrets.


    After the Emperor finished listening, there was no expression of joy or anger on his face. "This trip to Jiangnan was really arduous. "Let''s head back to the manor to rest."


    "Yes." When he heard that the Emperor did not reward him as he had done in the past, he could not help but worry. After leaving the pce, he rushed back to the manor.


    Li Yuanzhou had already sent someone to wait at the Pce of Hua-Wang. Upon seeing the King, he sent a letter written by himself to him. After the king finished reading the first half of the letter, the worry in his heart immediately disappeared. So it turned out that royal father didn''t bestow any rewards to Ning Qingyue and Mu Yunyao. When he saw the contents of the second half of the letter, he was stunned.


    He thenughed out loud, "Hahaha, good, someone, call for everyone." After such a long time, he had been secretly searching for the whereabouts of the salt and tax silver, but he couldn''t find any trace of them. He didn''t expect that Prince Jin would allow the victims to transport the salt and tax silver into the capital. After the disaster, the victims were everywhere, so it was not very noticeable. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were all famous in this area,


    If one paid attention to the situation, he would be fooled by Prince Jin.


    Very quickly, everyone followed the King''s personal guard and entered the room. "Everyone pays their respects to your majesty."


    "Hurry up and dispense with the formalities. Look at the seats."


    The faces of all those present were slightly frightened: "His Highness has lost his life."


    "There''s no need to be like this. You found out about the Jin Emperor''s scheme in the capital and reported it in time, causing the Jin Emperor to suffer such a huge loss. It can be said to be a great merit, I will definitely reward you handsomely."


    Qi Ming hurriedly shook his head: "Your highness has saved this servant, and this servant has not been with Prince Jin at all, so this servant didn''t have any ill feelings towards you. Instead, it was to help this servant manage the Wiping Treasure Pavilion, this servant''s heart is forever grateful, and this servant naturally should do everything for Your highness."


    "Good," the King became more and more satisfied with their names, "Although the Treasure Refining Pavilion is developing well now, in the end, it is still too small. Seeing that you have contributed greatly, This King will give you some other tasks to do well. Please do not disappoint This King. "


    Everyone quickly knelt down in salute, looking especially devout, "Yes, Your Highness, please be at ease, I will do my best."


    "Mm, you can leave now." After everyone had left, the King instructed his trusted aides, "I remember asking you to investigate Qi Ming, saying that he has a family in Jiangnan?"


    "Yes."


    "Send some people to control his family and rtives. If he ispletely loyal, then forget it. If he has any other intentions, then Ben Wang will make sure he doesn''t leave any of his family members alive."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it immediately."


    "Miss, all families are arranged by 6 taels of silver, the purpose is to let you use your name peacefully. Now that his family is under control, does that mean that you haveplete trust in him and want him to do something more secretive?" Mu Yunyao nodded and carefully selected a crabapple hairpin and inserted it into her hair. "Everyone has a sense of propriety, there''s no need to worry about him. Recently, His Majesty''s health has been almost fully recovered. Send someone to inform the owner of the ''No Enmity Pavilion'' and let them prepare carefully. ''I n to go with Grandmother ¡­'' [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    and my mother tasting the flower and fruit tea in the No Enmity Restaurant. "


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the main hall of Jade Flower Hall, the Emperor was in the middle of the hall talking to Grand Princess Yi De.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Grandmother."


    "Stand up. For the past few days, Yao''er has been helping us recuperate. She has done a great service. What kind of reward would you like?" Mu Yunyao originally had a wide smile on her face, but after hearing this, she quickly kneeled down. "I originally wanted to tell the Emperor about this matter in a few days, but you mentioned it today. Yunyao dares to hope that the Emperor will agree."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 549

    The emperor turned his head to look at Grand Princess Yi De, only to discover that her face was filled with confusion. He couldn''t help but say with curiosity, "Tell me about it. If it isn''t difficult, I will naturally help you aplish it." Your majesty, the prescription Yun Yao gave to you in Jiangnan was actually developed by a person called the Poison Lady. Yun Yao had found out by chance, and seeing that Jiang Nan was in an emergency, she hurriedly took out the prescription. After the incident, the Poison Matriarch did not pursue the matter, but Yun Yao ¡­


    I think I should give her a bit of credit. "


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression and slightly moved his finger: "If the medicinal form really came from the Poison Matriarch, then giving it to her is of no consequence. You don''t have to specifically kneel down and beg for it. "I can see that your expression is extremely serious. Could it be that there''s something wrong with this wicked woman''s identity?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Your majesty''s sharp eyes are like torches, I really can''t hide anything from you. A few years ago, there was a tragic case of the Han Family being exterminated in Origin City. The main culprit was the poisonous woman. "


    "Han Family? "I have some impression. It is said that the Han family was killed by the martial arts world with exceptionally cruel methods. It can be seen that this wicked woman has a cold nature. Why do you still want to help her ask for merit?" Your majesty, the truth is not as the rumors say. The reason that the Poison Matriarch poisoned the entire Han Family is because the young master Han Mo Chen deceived her and swindled medical skills from her to develop the Han Family. If he seeded, he would seize the opportunity to obtain the mechanical blueprints of the Medicine Immortal Valley, the Medicine Immortal Valley, as well as the Medicine Immortal Valley.


    He had nearly been destroyed, then imprisoned the Poison Matriarch, ruined her appearance and throat, and even forcefully fed her poison ¡­ If it wasn''t for the fact that the Poison Lady was so lucky, only one person would be alive right now. "


    The emperor frowned slightly. "Hearing what you said, although the Han family is worthy of resentment, it is extremely cruel to annihte the entire family. Such a person is too dangerous."


    "Your majesty, the Poison Matriarch has already changed. When we were in Riverside City, she had helped to save manymoners and even called for medicinal ingredients. Yunyao knew that she hadmitted a grave sin, and although she can''t say that she would be able to make up for it now, I hope that Your Majesty can give her a chance to change her mind."


    The emperor muttered to himself for a moment, "Yunyao, I can let go of the Han Family''s matter, but if the Poison Lady''s violent nature offends again ¡­"


    "Your majesty, right now the Lady Poison is wholeheartedly opening the hospital. Yunyao can guarantee that she won''t do anything out of bounds." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was clear.


    The emperor looked at her and could not help but nod, "Alright, since you''ve said so, I shall open the door for you and give her a chance. However, if she continues to kill innocent people, I will not let her off lightly."


    "Yun Yao thanks Your Majesty for his grace on behalf of the Poison Matriarch."


    "Get up." Waiting until Mu Yunyao stood up with a face full of joy, the Emperor couldn''t help but ask, "Giving the prescription to cure the gue can be said to be a huge contribution. Giving away such a contribution to someone else, don''t you feel that it''s a pity in your heart?"


    Mu Yunyao curiously asked a question in reply, "This credit wasn''t mine to begin with, so why do I feel like it''s such a pity?" Haha, child, your temper is straightforward. You have to trust that wicked woman, but you must be on your guard. Don''t be fooled by others. " The Emperor''s feelings towards Mu Yunyao increased. This child had his own thoughts, but it was rare for him to preserve his pure heart. This was worthy of being his royal sister''s bloodline ¡­


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please rest assured."


    Only then did the Grand Princess Yi De speak. "You havee in a hurry. Is there something important you need?" Mu Yunyao hurriedly opened her mouth, "I almost forgot. Your majesty, grandmother, didn''t I write a prescription for the flower fruit tea earlier? Now the news came from the Avaricious Restaurant saying that they had gathered some materials and barely made some fruit tea. Previously, my grandmother had said that she wanted to hear the recipe after I told her about it ¡­


    Try it and see. I''ll get someone to keep it. "


    The emperor naturally knew about what had happened in the harem. "Your extremely detailed recipe can actually be gathered?" "Your majesty, I did not write that prescription randomly. It really needs so much attention. Of course, if you''re not too particr about the taste of the flower tea, it''s not bad, but if there''s something wed, it naturally can''t be sent to the pce for the Empress to drink." Mu Yunyao knew that her thoughts couldn''t be concealed from her eyes ¡­


    The Emperor chose to speak the truth.


    The emperor chuckled, "Alright, it''s Consort De and Concubine Yue who have no sense of propriety. I have no intention to me you."


    Grand Princess Yi De pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Since I''ve gathered some of the materials for the flower fruit tea, then I should have a good taste and have someone send it over?"


    "No, the weather these days is just right. I want to invite Grandmother to take a look at the Nongguo Restaurant, which is my business. Grandmother has never been there, and I''ve just finished fixing the scenery in the garden, so I''d like to invite Grandmother to give me a hand."


    "Sure, there''s nothing much to do in the pce, so I''ll take a walk outside."


    "Yao''er, you invited your grandmother, but you still didn''t invite my great-uncle?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes, her eyes filled with joy, "Uncle, are you going as well?"


    "In the past few days, my health wasn''t too good, and I was often depressed. Now that I have recovered a bit, it would be good to go for a walk." I wanted to put some fruit tea in the No Enmity Restaurant to entertain some of thedies, but I was worried that thedies anddies might not want to go, so I decided to let my grandmother have some tea so that no one would dare to say anything.


    Since uncle and grandpa also want to go, then my Unenviable will definitely flourish day by day. "


    There was a smile on the emperor''s face as he said, "You strange elf girl, it turns out you have this idea. Since your grandmother and I have helped you, shouldn''t you also show some gratitude? " Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before saying, "Mm, that''s right. I''ll give uncle and grandfather and grandmother 20% of the silver earned from selling fruit tea and then I''ll take 60%, how about that? "Uncle, don''t think that I only get 20%, because the materials used for the flower fruit tea are especially special. You should also take a look."


    "Arrived? It would take a lot of manpower and time to collect all these items. That''s why the cost of the flower fruit tea is so high."


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. I will be waiting for my share." This was the first time the emperor had used such a method to earn silver taels. He felt a sense of novelty in his heart, and unexpectedly looked forward to this unenviable trip.


    The next day, near noon, a carriage stopped at the side of the garden.


    The shopkeeper of the Not Envy Pavilion was waiting at the entrance with two teas. When he saw Mu Yunyao and the rest alight from the carriage, he hurriedly stepped forward to pay his respects.


    Mu Yunyao exined in a soft voice, "Uncle, Grandfather, Grandmother, I''ve especially instructed not to let the shopkeeper spread it too far, so I didn''t let everyone wee me with their greetings." The emperor was satisfied, so he could not help but tease, "Didn''t Yao''er want to use my and your grandmother''s reputation to recruit guests? Why didn''t you spread the news? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 550

    "Uncle, you are a true dragon. No matter where you go, you will feel the true aura of the True Dragon. Even if I don''t announce it, it will be discovered very soon."


    "Haha." The Emperor couldn''t hold back hisughter. He clearly knew that Mu Yunyao was deliberately ttering him, but the words that came out of her mouth was exceptionally pleasing to the ears. The emperor and Grand Princess Yide entered the garden, and just as they entered, they felt a cool breeze blowing against them, bringing with it a sense of surprise. As they walked forward, they suddenly heard the sound of flowing water.


    The majority of the garden was built on the water and was in full bloom during the summer. The dark green lotus leaves swayed in the wind and the pavilions in the distance looked as if they were built on top of a lotus pond.


    The Grand Princess Yi De let out a sigh of amazement. "This garden really was built quite well."


    Mu Yunyao led the way as she followed the stairs to pass through the lush lotus pond and headed towards the source of the sound of flowing water. After passing the fake mountain in the middle of the lotus pond, numerous exquisite small pavilions appeared at the end. The pavilion was surrounded by a variety of flowers, many of them gorgeous and charming.


    "Uncle, grandma, what we want to drink is fruit tea. While enjoying the tea, we also want to enjoy the flowers."


    The wind blew over the lotus pond, filling the courtyard with fragrance. The Emperor looked around at the scenery, and his mind gradually rxed. The color of the flower fruit tea was much more gorgeous than normal tea leaves, and among them, there were also carefully selected, dried flowers. As the hot water was poured into the cup, the flower petals began to stretch, and even if one didn''t use any skills in brewing tea, it still looked exceptionally pleasing to watch.


    Mu.


    Mu Yunyao brought the teacup to the table''s edge, "Uncle, grandpa and grandma, quickly try it. Is there anything you want to improve on?"


    The emperor opened the cup and slightly shook the water in it. A few bright red petals of a snow plum blossom moved along with the water. The stamen of the plum blossoms could be clearly seen as well, "Putting aside the taste, just the quality of this tea is extraordinary."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes lit up, "With uncle, grandfather, and grandmother supporting me, coupled with the good looks of the flower fruit tea, even if the taste is not satisfactory, it would still be enough to make the other wives and misses rush in like a flock of ducks." Grand Princess Yi De pointed at Mu Yunyao and said with a smile, "I really don''t know who this girl''s personality is, but if you were talking about shrewdness, she would usually speak in a straightforward manner without thinking. But if you''re talking about idiocy, it''s enough to take into ount the thoughts of all the capital''s madams and misses. However, this ¡­


    "Well calcted, once you earn some silver taels from the flower tea, don''t forget to send it over to me and the emperor as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Grandmother, don''t worry. I will never forget it." Mu Yunyao smiled widely, "Grandfather and Grandmother, how about we quickly have a taste?"


    The emperor lifted the teacup and took a sniff. The plum blossoms'' fragrance was cool and the fruits'' vor was sweet. The twopletely different vors mixed together made one feel refreshed after drinking it, but also gave one an endless aftertaste. "Not bad."


    The wind blew and the fragrance of the flowers filled the air around the pavilion. The smell was not too strong, but it was especially soothing.


    The emperor stood by the window, holding a pot of tea in his hand as he looked at the path at the end of the lotus pond. There were clumps of green bamboo nted on the side of the road, and beside it, a waterfall was flowing down.


    "This ce ispletely devoid of any noise and traffic. It doesn''t seem to be in the capital at all. It is indeed a good ce to amuse ourselves. No wonder the business of Envy Pavilion is so popr."


    "Uncle, grandpa likes the scenery here. In the future, when you have nothing to do, you cane here to drink some tea and enjoy the scenery. In any case, this is only a few steps away."


    "Alright."


    Within the imperial pce, Prince Jin stood at the foot of the steps of the grand hall, covered in dust and dust.


    The attendant stepped forward and said carefully, "Your Highness, the emperor has followed Grand Princess Yi De out of the pce. I don''t know when he''ll return. If not, why don''t Your Highness pay a visit to the imperial concubine first?"


    Prince Jin''s expression was gentle as he replied, "Alright, thank you for your reminder, eunuch."


    In the imperial harem, when she heard Prince Jin hade to pay his respects, she rushed out to greet him, "Jun Jin, you''re finally back. Come in quickly and take a seat."


    Prince Jin followed behind her into the hall, "Your son greets mufei." "Quickly get up," These days, Consort Zhen was already panicking and at a loss. Her background was low, and in the early days of her life as a pce maid, she had suffered a lot as she served the master. After being favored by the emperor, her first thought was to develop her family and not allow others to humiliate her.


    Li Jun, who knew that in the blink of an eye, all her efforts had been wasted. She had experienced what it meant to be apanion of a king or apanion of a tiger. "Have you heard about your two uncles?"


    Prince Jin nodded his head with a gloomy expression, "I already know that it was the men from the Lee family who killed my two uncles."


    "In the pce, Imperial Concubine Li kept oppressing me, then she attacked your two uncles outside the pce. It''s obvious that the King can''t sit still any longer, we have to think of a way to save your two uncles and then strike them back." Thinking of the grievances she had suffered in the past few days, she felt indignant.


    Prince Jin shook his head, "Mother, please be patient. This matter isn''t that simple."


    "Your two uncles may be a bit arrogant, but they definitely wouldn''t dare to kill anyone. The Lee family must be deliberately framing them, and as long as we can find evidence and bring it to the emperor, they will naturally be unable to bear the consequences. Jun Jin, I see that you have a troubled expression on your face. Could it be that Jiang Nan''s trip hasn''t gone smoothly?" Prince Jin didn''t know how to exin this to his wife. She had been pampered for so many years that his two uncles had long since lost their initial wariness and became arrogant and arrogant. If it weren''t for his repeated warnings, they might have already fallen over.


    The two of them kept the silver notes that the Jiangnan Salt Merchants had sent to them. They had guaranteed it several times before, but in order to avoid anyone noticing, he had carefully given them some silver notes in exchange for some silver taels. As for the others, he had not expected that something bad would happen to the two not long after he left for Jiangnan.


    Right now, the reason the two uncles were questioning was because they had seized another person''s property, robbed amoner''s daughter, and beaten and killed someone. They didn''t mention the two million silver taels at all, and it was unknown whether it was because they didn''t search for it or because the Li family secretly coveted it.


    It was a good thing that he managed to earn a lot of fame in Jiangnan. His Imperial Father should not be angered by his two uncles and so he said, "Mufei, these few days, just tell him that you are sick and don''t walk around. I have other ns."


    When she saw that King Yue was about to leave, she could not help but ask anxiously, "Then what about your two uncles, are they really unable to help a bunch of them?"


    "I''ll think of something else. Mufei, leave it for now." Prince Jin was getting impatient, but his tone revealed some impatience. Ju Fei''s heart trembled and quickly nodded, "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 551

    After Prince Jin left Jinfei''s pce, he did not leave the pce to change his clothes. Instead, he went straight to the front hall to wait. He waited for nearly two hours and did not bring the Emperor here. Instead, he met the First Prince who hade to pay his respects.


    His Majesty''s movements outside the pce weren''t considered secret. In addition, Grand Princess Yi and Mu Yunyao were apanying him, so he didn''t envy them and didn''t intentionally hide it. Thus, the King quickly found out that the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi had gone to tasting tea.


    He ordered his men to guard the door of the House of No Enmity. After realizing that the Emperor had the intention of leaving for the pce, he went to the Imperial Pce and came to see Prince Jin, who had been waiting for him for the past half day.


    "Aiya, third brother, why are your clothes so disheveled?" Don''t you know how to arrange your appearance when youe to meet royal father? "


    I have seen big brother. On the way back, I heard that father was unwell, so I was very concerned about him. After returning to the capital, I did not bother to return to my house to change my clothes, so I directly went to the pce.


    Wang Lin pursed his lips, a profound smile on his face: "You should be worried. After all, it''s not convenient for you to enter the pce after today."


    Prince Jin''s eyes darkened, "Big brother, what do you mean by this?" After you returned to the capital, did you not deliberately inquire about what had happened in this period of time? " "Look at me. Third Brother just said that when he heard that Royal Father was unwell, he rushed to the pce. It seems that he did not know that the begging for money in the capital had already ¡­"


    royal father has ordered us to investigate. "


    Prince Jin frowned. He didn''t know what was going on as he said, "What begging for money? I don''t understand what big brother is talking about."


    "Third Brother''s act of ying the fool is truly admirable. Seeing your expression, I almost believed that you were innocent."


    "What are you talking about?" Since this matter has already been found out by royal father, I''m not afraid of telling you in advance. In Jiangnan, you colluded with salt merchants to get rid of the salt tax and silver. Then you forged the ount books and forged the official silver. You thought that you could blow up the riverbank and let the water flood the ships carrying the salt and silver get rid of all worries.


    The tax money was delivered to the capital. If not for Imperial Father finding out something from those beggars, perhaps you would have been able to hide it from the world and embezzled the silver. " King Jin squinted his eyes slightly, a dangerous glint shed across his eyes: "Big brother framed me with his white teeth, I will definitely seek justice in front of royal fatherter. As for my two uncles, I believe that they would upy some of thend, but they definitely did not kill me ¡­


    With this courage, Big Brother ordered the Li Family to take action against them, framing them for being unscrupulous. The most important point is, where exactly are the taxes and taxes?


    "Originally, Prince Jin didn''t dare to be sure, but now that he has seen the King disying his power in front of him, it seems like he has made up his mind. He has no way to expose this conspiracy, and this made him make up his mind in an instant. The 2 million taels of salt tax banknotes that were with his two uncles, must have been taken away by the Lee family." What do I know? You better not pick and bite at random, or else I will ask royal father to uphold justice. " The King coldly snorted in his heart. He was clearly at the end of his rope, but the Prince Jin was still as hypocritical as before. With such a calm appearance, how much of a grievance did he think he had suffered?


    Oh.


    Just as the two were arguing, the guards greeted them with a salute, interrupting them. "Greetings, Your Majesty. Greetings, Grand Princess Yi De ¡­"


    The two of them quickly turned their heads and bowed when they saw the person who had walked over. Mu Yunyao held onto Grand Princess Yi De''s arm as she jokingly spoke to the Emperor, "Uncle, you don''t know this, but in order to find a way to wrap the scissors with ice silk, I have spent a lot of time and effort. I don''t know who bought the scissors, but the de is exceptionally sharp.


    When I find him, I''ll punish him with half a month''s worth of money ¡­ "


    It was obviously some trivial matter, but Mu Yunyao had a smile on her face when she spoke of it. It seemed like she had a different interest when she spoke of it, causing Emperor Ren to listen with relish. Just as he was about to speak of her, he saw the Emperor and Prince Jin standing at the foot of the steps.


    Grand Princess Yi De stopped in her tracks. "Your Majesty, the two children havee to pay their respects to you. Yunyao and I will be leaving first."


    "Alright, Royal Sis, please slow down. Yunyao, take good care of your grandmother."


    "Yes."


    Waiting until Grand Princess Yi De and Mu Yunyao had left, the emperor swept a nce at the King and Prince Jin. His originally smiling expression turned cold as he said, "We ordered the two of you toe back earlier. Today, I did not announce for you to enter the pce, but instead came together with me. "


    The two of them followed the emperor''s footsteps and entered the great hall.


    "Father, I''ve heard that you''ve produced an extremely particr kind of scented tea. I had someone buy some for you to taste."


    The Emperor nced at him in confusion. "Then that''s unfortunate. Today, I went to the Avaricious Restaurant to try some fruits and tea. I don''t think that the taste is very good and I don''t like it much."


    The King looked slightly embarrassed for a moment, then smiled: "This son specifically asked the Si Cha of Bu Wu Lou, and said that this kind of scented tea has the ability to concentrate one''s energy, although its taste is not as good as those precious tea leaves that go to the pce, it''s still good to drink a mouthful or two from it."


    The emperor turned his head to look at Xu Li.


    Xu Li quickly walked down and respectfully received the box from the Duke of Yu''s hands. He then ced it on the side of the imperial table.


    Seeing this, the King secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to Prince Jin and asked, "Third brother, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Seeing that the emperor''s gaze was on him, Prince Jin took two steps forward and knelt on the ground. He bowed respectfully and said, "Imperial Father, after I received your order, I did not immediately return from Riverside City. I disobeyed your order, so I hope that Imperial Father can punish me."


    The emperor looked at the Jin Emperor with aplicated look in his eyes. After a long while, he slowly spoke, "Your majesty, you may leave first."


    The King, who had originally intended to watch a joke, was somewhat unwilling. He nced at the Jin Emperor before slowly retreating.


    The emperor stood up and walked down the steps. He didn''t stop until he was in front of Prince Jin. Then, he raised his leg and kicked him down, "Evil creature, do you know what you''ve done wrong?"


    King Jin was kicked to the ground, his face was filled with fear as he once again kneeled down before the emperor''s feet. "Royal father, this son really does not know what I did wrong. I actually caused you to be so angry. Please enlighten me, royal father." The emperor looked at him gloomily, "I will give you onest chance. If you tell me everything, I might not let you off the hook. If you are still unrepentant, then don''t me me for not caring about the feelings of father and son we have shared for so many years!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 552

    Prince Jin was kneeling on the ground. When he heard these words, he immediately raised his head and looked at the emperor sorrowfully, "Father, I, your son, am what kind of person you are. You should know that your son admits that he has spent a lot of time and effort fighting with his big brother, but your son will always remember your teachings.


    We canpete with each other, but we will never do anything that would harm the government. "


    The emperor narrowed his eyes abruptly as disappointment shed across his eyes. "Third brother, I have misjudged you. "I thought you were a gentleman even though you had some ulterior motives, but I didn''t expect you to be aplete viin!"


    "How could he brazenly say such words after having caused so much harm to so many people?" royal father, didn''t you say that your son would be forced to die? " "This son will always remember royal father''s teachings. Every day, I will always wake up and use my father as a role model to do things that are beneficial to the people and the government. However, my father will always do the same!"


    Yet, you think this child is a viin? With such an assertion, how can this child still have the face to continue living in this world? " The emperor shut his eyes and refused to look at Prince Jin''s expression. "Since you are unwilling to admit it, I shall ask you in person." The salt merchants of Jiangnan and the officials of Riverside City have admitted that they paid you a total of nearly three million silver taels after thest inspection of the salt tax. Is this true?


    "


    "No, it''spletely illusory."


    "Also, someone admitted that Lin Jiang broke the bank because you wanted to destroy the fake salt tax ount book and proof of the tax money. Is that true?"


    "No, I have no idea."


    "If you don''t admit to these two things, then you definitely won''t admit to the case of the beggar who hid away the money in the capital." The emperor turned around and sat back on his throne. He looked at Prince Jin coldly, "Things have alreadye to this point. I am not willing to speak with you any longer. I only ask you one question. Do you know your crimes?"


    Prince Jin panicked, "Imperial Father, this son doesn''t know where his mistake is, please enlighten me."


    "Didn''t you say that before? "After our decree, you should have returned to the capital with our king, but you stayed in the Tomb City for a few days, clearly disobeying his decree." Prince Jin''s heart sank, "Father, the reason why I am staying in Riverside City is because I want to help Lord Qi finish his business. Rain wille in the south of the river at any time, when it rains down, the riverbank won''t be able to be protected.


    "The citizens of the city, think..."


    "I don''t care who you are thinking for, I only know that after receiving your orders, you disobeyed them and became extremely disrespectful to me. Don''t tell me that you''re not even willing to admit the crimes that you''ve said yourself?"


    Prince Jin clenched his fists tightly and raised his head to look at the cold expression on the emperor''s face. "I''m willing to admit it."


    "Good, you are my son after all, and I will not kill all of you, but you can avoid death, and escape from life." Very good, after all, you are after all, you are my son, and I will not kill all of you, but you can avoid all of us, and


    Jin Wang Ke trembled uncontrobly, "Father, you want to imprison me?"


    "Rejecting the decree is a capital offense, but I have already pardoned you. I have exempted your highness from the title, but the conditions and servants will not be remitted, from now on ¡­" You better take care of yourself. " Prince Jin could not help but have his eyes turn red, "Royal father, why are you treating me like this? I have always thought that I have seriouslypleted everything I told my father ever since I became an adult. Even if my royal brother oppresses me, I have always tried to hold myself back. Don''t tell me I have done all these things over the years ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Was it not worth a single cent in royal father''s eyes? This time, he went to Jiangnan without a care for the lives of all the people, so it can be said that he has done nothing at all. You came to punish him just because he was not treated well because his mother was born lowly? "


    Prince Jin couldn''t help but roar out these thoughts in his mind. His hands pressed against the ground as tears streamed down his face. The emperor looked at him coldly, his gaze swaying for a moment before returning to his calm state. "Third brother, Zhen''s birth is simrly not high. It''s precisely because I know about this kind of suffering that I''ve doted on you and your mother for all these years. If you take your background to be an example, do you have my permission to ask you about it?! "


    Was it because your mufei didn''t have a high birth, and was bullied by a servant in the harem? Your royal brother was taunting you, but I will punish anyone who knows. You can only see that others have treated you poorly, but you can''t remember the kindness others have shown you. "


    "Father, this son will always remember your kindness to him."


    "You may leave, I don''t want to see you again."


    Prince Jin held onto his fist tightly, his chest heaved as he said, "Royal father, your son is unwilling to ept this. If you want to circle me, this son shall ept you. However, I hope that royal father can exin the reason to this son so that this son can die. "


    The emperor picked up a paper roll and threw it in front of Prince Jin, "Take a look for yourself."


    Prince Jin picked up the imperial report and quickly skimmed through it. After reading it, his face turned even more pale, "Imperial Father, this son doesn''t know why the beggars hid the silver on their bodies, nor did I instruct them to smuggle the tax into the capital. Someone was deliberately framing them.


    "Those people have already confessed. They said that they were ordered by you. I have also sent people to investigate and found out that your two uncles and the mansion''s aides are in contact with them." How is that possible? " Prince Jin quickly shook his head. He didn''t hand over the salt tax to the officials, but sent it directly to the capital through banknotes. No one woulde to the capital to beg for money. It was obvious that someone was deliberately framing them. ''Could it be that the person who came to ridicule me, Prince Jin, has suddenly raised his head? ''


    "Father, your son knows, all this was arranged by Big Brother. After so many years of fighting, he had long since disliked me and held a grudge against me. Taking advantage of this time when I wasn''t in the capital, he used the Li family and my two uncles to fabricate evidence to frame me."


    "Framing?" The emperor sneered. These matters had already been verified by the Shadow Squad, yet Prince Jin still refused to admit to it. "Fine, if you say you''ve framed someone, do you have any evidence?"


    Prince Jin pondered quickly, "Imperial Father, the taxes and taxes are extremely important and the amount of money is huge. For the Lee family to raise such arge amount of money, there must be a w. As long as we send someone to investigate the Lee family, we can find some clues."


    "Third Bro, the silver taels that were found are not just tens or hundreds of thousands, but a full two million. Do you think the Li n has the ability to bring out so many silver taels to frame you in such a short period of time?"


    He could not reveal the truth of the matter, because the salt tax banknotes had already disappeared. If he were to say it out loud, his father would think that he was trying to quibble about it, and might even let the King and Li family find a chance to bite back. What should he do? What the hell was he supposed to do?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 553

    The emperor looked at Prince Jin for a long time without speaking. After a long while, he waved his hand, signaling him to go down, "Third brother, you may leave. I am tired and would like to have a good rest." Prince Jin raised his head and looked into the emperor''s eyes. When he noticed that there was no longer any traces of anger on his face, only exhaustion and exhaustion remained. He immediately became even more flustered. He was not afraid that his father would be angry at him. If he was angry, it meant that he had hope. When his anger subsided, he was afraid that his father would be able topletely release him ¡­


    The look of abandonment.


    "Father, why are you not willing to believe me? This son of mine has truly been wronged! "


    "You can leave now. Don''t tell me you want This Emperor to call someone to drag you out?" His face was covered in tears as he bowed respectfully towards the emperor, "royal father, your son has been doted on and taught by you for many years. I have always wanted to do my best to help you out, but my abilities are limited, I am unable to satisfy you.


    Worry, grief, he deserved to die a thousand deaths. "Your son doesn''t know what kind of evidence to use to prove his innocence. I can only use my death to show my sincerity and hope that one day, my son''s wrongdoings will be cleared."


    The emperor raised his head abruptly. "Third brother, you want ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he saw Prince Jin get up abruptly and run towards the coiling dragon column.


    "Bam!" The sound of his head hitting the golden pir was especially dull. Blood stained the coiling dragon pir, making it particrly eye-catching on the golden pir''s surface. Prince Jin softly fell to the ground. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    The emperor hurriedly stood up, almost falling to the ground.


    Xu Li hastened to cry out in rm. "Men, quick, go get the imperial physician!" Inside Jade Flower Hall, Mu Yunyao was ying chess with Princess Yi De. Senior Servant Qu quickly walked in and reported in a low voice, "Your Highness, something happened in the main hall of the imperial courtst time. The emperor wanted to imprison Your Highness, but His Highness had decided to put his life on the line and had ended up bumping into the coiling dragon pir in the main hall.


    "It''s dangerous, the emperor called over all of the imperial physicians of the entire Grand Hospital."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers suddenly tightened as she tightly gripped the white jade chess piece.


    The Grand Princess Yi De raised her eyes slightly. "By dying?"


    "This servant greets Grand Princess Yi. Prince Jin''s injuries are extremely serious, and even the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital are unable to determine his symptoms. Thus, the emperor wishes to request Princess Wen Xian to help him with the treatment."


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and slightly nodded at Grand Princess Yi De. "Grandmother, please rest assured that Yao`er will do her best."


    "Alright, go ahead." Grand Princess Yi De patted the back of Mu Yunyao''s hand and slightly squeezed her fingers, his eyes full of constion.


    Mu Yunyao followed Eunuch Li and quickly rushed to the Heavy Flower Pce where Prince Jin resided. The emperor was currently sitting in the main hall with a frown on his face, and upon seeing Mu Yunyao, his brows rxed slightly. "Yao`er, no need to be so polite. Quickly go and check on Prince Jin''s situation, how about it?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao walked up, and the imperial physicians hurriedly made way for her. At this moment, Prince Jin was lying on the bed with a deathly pale face. His forehead was badly mangled from the impact and he had already been treated by the imperial physician, but the blood stains on his face had yet to be wiped clean. He looked like a pack of wolves.


    Bei Feng no longer had his usual gentle and refined appearance of a virtuous king.


    In order to help Prince Jinplete his bloodline, Mu Yunyao turned her head to discuss with the imperial physicians and finally came up with a prescription.


    Prince Jin''s situation was especially serious. It could be seen that he had put a lot of effort into this collision and had almost lost most of his life.


    The imperial physicians didn''t dare to go forward and report to the emperor, fearing that their words would meet with misfortune. In the end, it was Mu Yunyao who took the prescription and replied, causing the imperial physicians to feel secretly grateful. "Your majesty, the wound on Prince Jin''s head isn''t serious, but the impact was too great. I''m afraid it hurt his brain, causing the clotting of blood and stagnation in his brain, causing His Royal Highness to be unable to wake up."


    "Gentle medicinal herbs, I hope that His Highness can wake up as soon as possible."


    "Alright, Zhen believes in your medical skills. You and the imperial physicians can just do your best."


    Although the Emperor was alreadypletely disappointed in Prince Jin, he was still of his own blood. Even though he knew that Prince Jin had done something wrong and had no idea whether he was dead or alive, he still couldn''t help but feel sympathy for him.


    Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that we will do our best. Your face is also very unsightly. Let the imperial physician take a look at your pulse. "


    "I''m fine. I just need to go back and rest. For the time being, Prince Jin will be staying in the Heavy Flower Pce. It''s also convenient for you and the imperial physician toe and treat him at any time."


    After the Emperor left, Mu Yunyao waited for someone to boil the medicine for Prince Jin to consume before bringing Jin Lan and Jin Qiao back to Jade Flower Hall.


    Grand Princess Yi De was waiting in the main hall. Upon seeing Mu Yunyaoe back, she hurriedly beckoned her forward, "Yao`er, how is the situation?"


    "His Highness Duke of Jin expended a lot of energy in order to wake up. It''s hard to say what illness he will leave behind when he wakes up, so the only thing he can do now is to use a gentle medicinal form to treat him, hoping that it will have some effect."


    "Mm, I think you''re tired too. Go back and rest."


    Mu Yunyao hesitated for a moment before suddenly raising her head. "Grandmother, you can see that I have a grudge against Prince Jin ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De smiled and shook her head, "Naturally, you will settle the matters of your juniors yourself. Grandmother only cares about whether or not you are living a peaceful andfortable life. As for the others, each of them had their own good fortune, so they didn''t care too much. Besides, your personality has always been one of kindness and grievance, so it is not without reason ¡­. "[Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    There must be a reason why Prince Jin was able to cause you to plot against him. If you want to say it, listen to it; if you don''t want to say it, your grandmother won''t ask. " Mu Yunyao slightly bit her lip, as if she had made up her mind. She opened her mouth and spoke in a solemn voice, "Grandmother, I ¡­ I don''t know how it happened, but when my father just passed away, because my grandmother forced my mother to marry to Master Zhang, we argued. However, we were pushed down by her and fell to the ground ¡­


    The stone had injured his head, and in his dreams, it was as if his soul had left his body, and he had watched it for his entire life. " Now that she wanted to take action against the Jin Emperor, if she didn''t clearly exin the reason to her grandmother, even if she supported her, in her heart, she would definitely leave behind a vicious grudge. She was a person who respected and admired the Jin Emperor.


    Grandmother, therefore, did not wish to disappoint her.


    Princess Yi De''s eyes widened slightly. "Yao''er, you ¡­"


    "I know my grandmother must have been puzzled by this, but I''m sure I''ve been dreaming all my life." Grand Princess Yi De suppressed the astonishment in his heart. "Yao''er, tell me in detail, what exactly happened?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 554

    Considering Yi De''s feelings, Mu Yunyao did not go into details about her previous life just like she had told her mother. However, after listening to her story, her heart still ached so much that her eyes reddened.


    "Yao''er, what you''re saying is that if you hadn''t knocked your head against the wall and dreamed of your previous life, would your mother have been killed by Madame Li''s marriage to Lord Zhang?"


    "Grandmother, don''t be too sad. Mother is still safe and sound, and nothing has happened to her. Maybe the heavens have pity on me, so they warned me in advance in my dreams to take care of my mother and escape this cmity." Thinking up to here, the Grand Princess Yi De was slightlyforted, many things that she didn''t understand before, now she had an answer: "God bless me, no wonder I always felt that your mind isn''t like an ordinary person''s, and that you also know a lot. It turns out that you have already experienced a whole life in your dreams. Yao''er, you ¡­


    Married to Prince Jin? "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "I can''t say I''m marrying, I''m just her concubine."


    Hearing this, Grand Princess Yi De wrinkled her eyebrows. She would rather be a poor wife than a rich concubine, or a concubine''s concubine. No wonder Yao''er was so cautious and considerate. " In my previous life, I died at King Yue''s Mansion. Until death, I could not understand why King Jin sent me there. After finding out about his background, coupled with the investigation he received from King Yue, he more or less understood some of the things that happened back then. In his previous life, Prince Jin should have known that I was your granddaughter, but ¡­


    In order to win over the Su n, he purposely concealed his intentions. Afterwards, seeing how the King is growing up, in order to suppress him, I was sent to Yue Yang as an object, and then I was killed in his mansion. After that, I will tell you about my past life and the cause of death, and have you help out ¡­ "


    Grand Princess Yi De''s heart trembled. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s indifferent expression, her heart ached to the point of tears. "Yao`er, you''ve suffered."


    Just thinking about what had happened to Mu Yunyao in her previous life caused her to feel intense pain in her heart, not to mention the Yao''er within it. No wonder his hatred for Prince Jin was so strong. As she brought up the past again, Mu Yunyao realized that the past seemed to have be more distant, to the point where she no longer held any resentment. "Grandmother, don''t be sad. If not for this dream, mother and I might have ¡­


    It will really be a miserable ending. Everything is different from my previous life now, mother is safe, I have found grandmother, and I have a lot of people by my side ¡­ I am already exceptionally satisfied. " Princess Yi De hurriedly raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "Well, Grandmother won''t be sad anymore, and you shouldn''t think about those things. Right now, in order to prevent the Emperor from imprisoning him, the Jin Emperor has resorted to stratagem tactics. The Emperor also coincidentally wants you to go and treat him. Who knows, this might just be a punishment from the heavens ¡­


    I have given you a chance to take revenge, and you can do whatever you want to do. No matter what happens, grandmother will always help you carry it. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. Leaning on Grand Princess Yi De''s body, she softly said, "Grandmother, don''t worry. I won''t act rashly. Even if I didn''t touch him, the Emperor wouldn''t have let him escape so easily."


    "Mm. Alright." If Yunyao didn''t want to dirty her hands and personally make a move for the emperor, then let her, this grandmother, do it for him. Since she had never been soft-hearted, her hands were already stained with blood, and she didn''t care about this, "Yao`er, go back and rest."


    "Alright, Grandmother should get some rest as well."


    "Yes."


    After talking to Grand Princess Yi De about her past, Mu Yunyao unexpectedly felt extremely rxed. With light and brisk steps, she walked out of the hall and suddenly froze in ce. "Fourth Master ¡­"


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao. His face was expressionless, and his eyes flickered between bright and dark.


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly pale. She turned around and looked at the hall, then walked up to King Yue''s side. "Your Highness, please follow me to my room to speak."


    Returning to the side hall, Mu Yunyao waved for Jin Lan, Jin Qiong, and the rest to withdraw before she forced a smile. She looked at the expressionless King Yue, "Did Fourth Master hear what I said to Grandmother?"


    "Yao`er, are those real?"


    After all, after that dream, my mother and I had changed a lot. As a result, many thingster on changed, but the Su n''s enmity and persecution towards me were all real. "Su Li continued," What happened?


    Yue Yang frowned, "No wonder... No wonder the first time I met you, I felt that you were different from ordinary people. After that, no matter if it''s embroidery, tea ceremony, medical skills, or poison treatment, it doesn''t seem like something that an ordinary girl cane into contact with. "


    "In fact, you must have been wondering in your heart for a while now, but you''ve been worrying about my feelings and didn''t ask. By now, you should know the answer." Mu Yunyao looked at the tightly knitted brows of Yue Yang, and her heart sunk slightly. It was hard to tell what he was thinking. Yao''er, I heard from you that you died in my dreand at my Duke''s Pce. Is this rted to Liu Nan and a few others whom you made me secretly guard against? " Recalling Mu Yunyao''s reaction when she mentioned those few people, Wang Yue only felt as if someone had stabbed an ice de into his heart. The coldness was bone-piercing, and it hurt ¡­


    The pain was unbearable.


    "I was indeed killed by them in my previous life. Prince Jin is the mastermind ¡­" Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her eyes, covering up the ice-cold hatred within them. In the past, he had only been on guard against Liu Nan, secretly searching for the other people that Mu Yunyao had drawn with her portraits. Because there were many things, he was not too anxious, but now that he found out that it was they who had killed Yunyao, he really wanted to immediately find them and pull out their tendons and pull out their bones. He is deep


    He took a few deep breaths before suppressing the killing intent in his heart. When he raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao, he discovered that her head was slightly lowered and her eyes were lowered. Her expression was extremely lonely.


    King Yue''s heart tightened as he hurriedly stepped forward and held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Yao`er, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at him. The light in her eyes wavered slightly as she said with an indescribable fragility, "Fourth Master, do you mind what I''ve said?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile turned slightly bitter. "In my previous life, I married Prince Jin as a concubine, and I also ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao slowly raised her hand and pressed it against the Duke of Yue''s chest with a bit of force. With a slight smirk, she said, "If Fourth Master cares about this and alienates me because of this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist killing you ¡­" Yue Yang held her hand, a smile on his face: "Alright, if my feelings for you ever change, you will kill me."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 555

    After Mu Yunyao revealed the truth about her previous life, the biggest doubt in King Yue''s heart was solved. The two of them felt that their hearts had be a bit closer to each other.


    King Yue held onto Mu Yunyao''s fingers, gently stroking her pink fingertips. "Yao`er, what ns do you have for King Jin?" After he understood the reason behind Mu Yunyao''s hatred towards Prince Jin, King Yue, who had originally only wanted to suppress Prince Jin, immediately felt an intense killing intent.


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled, "Master wouldn''t think that I would make a move against Prince Jin in the pce, right?"


    "Prince Jin is still unconscious, so I just need to use some tricks ¡­"


    "Has Fourth Master gone to pay his respects to the Emperor?"


    "After I heard about what happened to Prince Jin, I immediately went to pay my respects to Imperial Father. However, Imperial Father said that he was tired and did not see me." The Emperor didn''t say anything, but in reality, his heart was filled with regret. He knew that the Emperor had loved him dearly before hemitted such wrongdoings. Today, he had ordered the emperor to imprison him, and he was deeply in love with him. Now that he saw Prince Jin''s final sentence, he fainted.


    If he were to directly kill the Jin Emperor now, perhaps the emperor would only remember him well and ignore the sins he had created. "He''s his own son after all, and is rted by blood and bone. Even the Emperor cannot help it ¡­"


    "Indeed, even if Imperial Father wants to uphold justice for themon people, the Jin Emperor is already dead. This price is heavy enough." So I won''t act in a hurry. Before, the Jin Emperor used such despicable methods to kill me. Now, he should pay a price. Furthermore, with the imperial physicians here, with so many pairs of eyes watching us, even if I were to make a move, I''m afraid I''ll leave behind an opening. " She would not take Prince Jin''s life in one fell swoop.


    "I believe you know your limits." King Yue stepped forward and gently hugged Mu Yunyao before softly saying, "It''s gettingte, I have to rush out of the pce. I''lle visit you another day."


    Mu Yunyao wore a shallow smile on her face. "Alright."


    As soon as King Yue left the pce gates and rushed back to his mansion, Eunuch Cheng rushed over and greeted him, "Your highness, how is the situation in the pce?"


    "Prince Jinmitted suicide to show his sincerity. Imperial Father will leave him in the pce for Imperial Physician Jin to examine and treat." As King Yue spoke, he quickly walked into the study and took out the portraits that Mu Yunyao had previously drawn, "How has Liu Nan been during this period?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, ever since you had ordered everyone to keep an eye on him, this servant had sent people to be on guard." Reporting to Your Highness, ever since you had instructed to keep an eye on him, this servant had sent people to be on guard.


    "Are the others ready?"


    "A few days ago, a person called Dong Nie came to seek help. He looked exactly the same as the person in the portrait, so we can confirm his identity while the others temporarily have no whereabouts."


    "Capture Liu Nan and Dong Nie. I want to interrogate them personally."


    Eunuch Cheng was a bit surprised. It had been a long time since the prince had taken action himself. "Yes, your servant will go now."


    Yue Yang stepped into the dungeon and after almost two hours, he finally came out with the scent of blood. When he returned to his room, he took off his clothes and threw them to the side: "Take this clothes and burn it."


    "Yes." Eunuch Cheng hurried forward and identally touched the bottom of his shirt when he picked it up. His hand was immediately stained with blood and he was secretly startled. He had no idea what the two of them had done to make the prince so angry.


    After King Yue finished bathing, he put on his clothes and went to the lotus pond by the side of the training grounds. After he had dug the spring, Eunuch Cheng had invited people who were good at investigating water veins to study it for a long time. He tried his best to excavate it, but he didn''t expect to actually find a lotus pond. At this moment, on the surface of the water, a few flower buds could asionally be seen.


    It was quiet and elegant,pletely different from the cold and hard pce.


    After Eunuch Cheng had tidied up his clothes, he saw King Yue standing by the lotus pond and hurried over with antern. "Your highness, the lotus pond has already been dug. When will you invite Miss Mu to take a look?"


    Thinking of Mu Yunyao''s surprised expression after seeing the lotus pond, the murderous aura around Wang Yue''s body gradually faded. A trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes, "In a few more days, after I finish dealing with the matters in the pce, I''ll bring Yunyao here." The smile on Eunuch Cheng''s face intensified. "Your highness, your servant wishes to nt more flowers in the manor. It would be best if the manor bloomed with flowers at all seasons." If Miss Mu likes to admire flowers, then the estate will have flowers to bestow upon her all year round. This way, Miss Mu will be able to remain here forever. Her master is no longer young. Yes, he is ¡­


    It was time to get married and have children. When he thought about Mu Yunyao being able to stay by his side all day long, King Yue couldn''t wait for the time to change so much that he could use the one year agreement set for the Autumn Hunt to marry Mu Yunyao into his family and keep her by his side all the time, "Uncle Cheng, find some craftsmen who can fix the garden and keep her alive.


    It''s fine to prepare in advance by tidying up the entire pce. "


    Eunuch Cheng nearly showed his back teeth inughter when he heard King Yue''s hidden intentions. "Alright, this old servant will send someone to find the craftsmen tomorrow. I will definitely clean up the Duke''s Mansion until it looks like a fairnd."


    In the pce, Mu Yunyao and the imperial physicians watched over Prince Jin for three days in a row. Only then did the feeble voice of the Prince Jin recuperate.


    On the evening of the fourth day, Prince Jin who was lying on the bed moved his fingers and slowly opened his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao was checking the prescription that Prince Jin had used in the past few days. These were all stored in the Imperial Physician Courtyard and not a single w could be seen.


    The pce maid at the side was fanning Prince Jin. When she saw him open his eyes, she hurriedly went up to Mu Yunyao in surprise and reported, "Princess, Prince Jin has woken up."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Prince Jin''s nk gaze. She couldn''t help but slightly pause for a moment. Why was this person''s gaze ¡­


    "Prince Jin, how do you feel?"


    Prince Jin raised his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. His voice was hoarse as he spoke, "Is it night? Why is there no light in the pce? "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened. She extended a finger and brushed it across Prince Jin, but when she discovered that he had no reaction, she turned around and instructed a pce maid, "Send someone to report to the emperor that His Highness Prince Jin has woken up. Also, call the imperial physicians of the imperial hospital over."


    "Yes." The pce maid quickly retreated.


    Prince Jin, who was on the bed, raised his hand in front of his eyes. After a moment of silence, he revealed a pale smile, "Yunyao, are my eyes blind?" Mu Yunyao stood by the bed and lowered her head to look at the Jin Emperor. His face was pale, and a haggard smile blossomed on his handsome face, causing her to feel heartache. "We still need to invite the imperial physicians for a diagnosis, but it''s daytime now, but His Highness can''t see anything. I''m afraid his eyes are blind."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 556

    Hearing Mu Yunyao say that she was blind, the Jin Emperor smirked and slowly lowered the hand he held in front of his face. "Yunyao''s character is truly straightforward."


    Hearing Prince Jin call her this, Mu Yunyao felt disgust from the bottom of her heart. Since Mu Yunyao did not respond, the Jin Emperor was not anxious and continued, "Royal father is disappointed with me and believes in those nderous words, you want to imprison me ¡­ The love I had for father and son couldn''t get even the slightest bit of trust from royal father. Why must royal father need to save me? It would be better if I just ¡­


    Mu Yunyaoughed lightly without any warmth, "Your body has received a great deal of pain, yet Your Highness is so ready to die. Isn''t it extremely unfilial to Your Majesty?"


    Prince Jin couldn''t see Mu Yunyao''s expression, he could only hear her cold voice that didn''t contain any warmth. The darkness before his eyes caused his hearing to be exceptionally sharp, "Yunyao, why do you hate me so much?"


    "Prince Jin must be joking. How could I hate you? I''m just speaking the truth. Of course, the truth is not good."


    Prince Jin frowned as he dragged the wound to his forehead, causing him to gasp in pain. The emperor and the imperial physician rushed over. After some discussion, the hospital came forward and reported, "Reporting to your majesty, His Highness Duke of Jin has yet to recover any blood from his brain, making it difficult for him to see anything. We still need to continue taking medicine and observing, hoping that we can use medicine to slowly remove the blood clot.


    There will definitely be a chance for us to regain our sight. "


    After the Emperor finished listening, he couldn''t help but turn to look at Prince Jin, only to discover that his expression was exceptionally calm. He didn''t have the slightest trace of panic or anger as he said, "Do your best."


    "Yes."


    "There''s no need for that. You take good care of your wounds, the imperial physicians will take care of you. Zhen wille back another day to visit."


    "Imperial Father." A pale smile appeared on Prince Jin''s face. "From the moment I woke up, I felt particrly heavy. Have my legs been crippled as well?"


    The emperor suddenly halted his steps and hurriedly ordered the imperial physician to return. "What happened to Prince Jin''s leg?"


    The imperial physicians went forward to inspect, but were unable to find anything after a long time. "Reporting to the emperor, this subject and the others'' medical skills are shallow. I really don''t know the cause of His Highness Prince Jin''s condition ¡­" He reached out to pinch his numb legs, but there was still a smile on his face, "Perhaps this is the punishment that the heavens have given me. The punishment is to make my Imperial Father sad, so Imperial Father shouldn''t make things difficult for the imperial physician.


    Hearing Prince Jin''s words, the emperor felt his heart ache, "You ¡­. "Are you ming me?" This son absolutely does not dare. " Prince Jin quickly shook his head and replied anxiously, "I only hope that my royal father will not be angry at me again. I can be blind and paralyzed, but I didn''t expect my royal father to ignore me. After going through the gates of hell once, this son has finally understood a lot. ''Father thinks this son is guilty, so what?''


    This son of mine is guilty, and as long as royal father keeps his peace of mind and takes good care of his dragon body, it doesn''t matter what happens when he bes a son. "


    The emperor''s heart trembled. Looking at the smile on Prince Jin''s face, he felt even worse than when he first heard that he had blown up the riverbank. He didn''t dare to look at him and turned to leave. "Go recuperate."


    When the emperor left, the imperial physicians quickly followed.


    Prince Jin gripped his palm tightly. He was secretly angry in his heart. He didn''t expect that his father hadn''t even opened his mouth to exempt him from the punishment ¡­


    Mu Yunyao packed the medicine chest and was about to leave when Prince Jin suddenly spoke up. "Yunyao, do you have a little silver bell hanging at the bottom of your scented sachet?"


    Mu Yunyao lowered her gaze to the scented sachet on her waist, an indescribable meaning in her eyes. "It seems that Prince Jin''s hearing has indeed be sharper. With so many people walking around, His Highness can still distinguish the silver bell."


    "Can you stay and talk to me?"


    "There should be nothing between Prince Jin and me." Mu Yunyao carried the medicine box and walked out. After walking two steps, she heard a dull thumping sounding from beside the bed. When she turned her head, she discovered that Prince Jin had rolled down the bed and that the pce maids were frantically trying to help him up.


    The pce maid that was sent to wait upon Prince Jin hurriedly kneeled in front of Mu Yunyao, "I beg the princess to apany our prince for a chat. His Highness'' eyes cannot see right now, and his legs cannot walk, so he must be feeling extremely ufortable ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression remained indifferent from start to finish. "Your Highness'' heart is in pain. Immediately go and invite Imperial Concubine Zhen. I''m just a junior of your Highness. I can''t share the pain and suffering in your Your Highness'' heart." After saying that, he went around the kneeling pce maid and left with his people.


    The pce maid red hatefully at Mu Yunyao''s figure before running over to support the Jin Emperor. "Your Highness, your servant will go and invite esteemed imperial concubine."


    "No need, with my current appearance, I don''t want mufei to see ¡­ All of you can leave now. I want to be alone. "


    "But Your Highness ¡­"


    "Down!"


    When the pce maids saw his anger, they could only slowly withdraw.


    The room waspletely silent. Prince Jin tightly held the nket on the bed. The gentle smile on his face was instantly broken. In its ce, there was a strong hatred. "I''m blind! I''m blind!"


    Back then, when his father wanted to imprison him, in a moment of desperation, the only thing he could think of was to take advantage of the situation to advance. However, he didn''t expect the collision to damage his eyes and cause problems to his legs.


    Prince Jin wanted nothing more than to clench his teeth and bleed out. He sat there motionlessly until he heard footsteps. Then, he subconsciously raised his head to look. Unfortunately, everything was pitch ck and he couldn''t see anything.


    When Aunt Zhen saw him like this, she couldn''t help crying out loud, "Jun Jin, you ¡­. My poor child. "


    "Mufei?"


    "It''s me. After I heard that something happened to you, I knelt down and prayed for blessings day and night. Unfortunately, the heavens still didn''t pity us mother and son."


    Prince Jin breathed heavily, as if he was about to let out all the pent-up frustration in his heart. "Mufei, let me ask you, how many days have I been unconscious for?"


    "Including today, it''s already been four days."


    "Has Mu Yunyao been here these past four days?" Yes, after you fell unconscious, the imperial doctors were helpless and didn''t dare to prescribe a prescription. The Emperor had someone invite Mu Yunyao over to help you treat your illness, and in the end, he and the imperial doctors discussed a prescription with each other before waking you up. " As she spoke, she noticed that there was something wrong with Prince Jin''s expression and her heart skipped a beat ¡­


    "But what''s wrong with the prescription?"


    "I can''t say for sure either, it''s just that I hurt my head. There was a clot causing me to lose my sight, but what about my legs? Can it be that hitting my head can break them?" You intentionally asked Mu Yunyao, are you suspecting that she secretly did something to you? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 557

    Prince Jin tightly gripped his numb legs as the anger and remorse in his heart surged.


    Seeing that he had remained silent, Ju Fei''s expression turned even uglier. She couldn''t help but ask again, "Jun Jin, are you sure it was Mu Yunyao who did something to you?"


    The matters of the Imperial Pce had always beenplicated. Apart from Imperial Concubine Li, Feng Wang, and Mu Yunyao, there was no way to rule out the possibility that someone else had secretly done something.


    "Jun Jin, your current situation ¡­" "Have you decided what to do next?" Without eyes and legs, Prince Jin had no hope for the rest of his life. What about her? What should she do?


    Ning Junjin forcefully thumped his legs, his face showing a trace of insanity. He had been so proud and happy, but now he was filled with regret and despair.


    "Jun Jin, calm down. You might have a chance to change your mind ¡­" After a long while, Prince Jin raised his head and took a few deep breaths to calm himself. The crazed look on his face slowly disappeared as he returned to his usual gentle expression, "Mufei, my two uncles have been convicted, and we are powerless to save them. Right now, in the entire harem, only our mother is ¡­


    Only you would truly help me. "


    "Help me find some poison."


    "Jun Jin, you ¡­ Who are you going to deal with? "


    "No, I''ll take it myself." Prince Jin''s voice was cold.


    If someone else were to make a move secretly upon returning to the Prince''s Mansion, then given my current blind and immobile state, I will have no chance to resist at all. "


    "Good, good, mufei knows now. I will find someone to secretly choose some poison." Un, I have to be secretive and not let anyone find out about it. I have to control the quantity of the poison well and not be too light. It is clear that royal father won''t be too angry about the dosage of the poison, and of course it can''t be too heavy. ''Mufei, I''m putting all my life on the line right now! ''


    You must help me with your body. "


    "Alright, but what about after you consume the poison? Even if the dosage is reduced, if you don''t treat it soon, it will harm your body. What are your ns after using the poison this time?" "You have to know, even if the emperor sent doctors to guard you at all times, there are still some methods that they wouldn''t be able to guard against."


    "Mufei, don''t worry, I''ve already made up my mind. I''ll look for Mu Yunyao."


    "Looking for her? Didn''t you suspect her before? " Moreover, he is the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De, so ording to seniority, he has to call me Third Uncle. In royal father''s eyes, she is the one with the least possibility of harming me, so I will think of a way to get royal father to agree to let her take full care of me.


    Even if it''s due to royal father''s orders, she would still try to protect me thoroughly. " Grand Princess Yi De, who was standing beside Mu Yunyao, was not someone to be fooled, but she couldn''t think of a better method, so she could only nod and agree, "Alright, I''ll immediately send someone to do it. Jun Jin, you must be alright.


    It''s hard to say when you''ll recover from your recovery. "


    A dark cloud rose up in Prince Jin''s heart, "Got it."


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Jade Flower Hall and apanied her mother and grandmother to eat. After that, she sat to the side and quietly chatted.


    Xu Yanhan didn''t have a good impression of Prince Jin. After hearing Mu Yunyao say that his eyes and legs couldn''t be seen, he couldn''t help but feel a little better, "Yao`er, is there any way to treat Prince Jin''s current condition?" It would be best if it was hopeless, so as to avoid harming others in the future.


    Mu Yunyao''s face had a slight smile, "There should be a way. I''ve seen the records in the medical books, and said that with the Nine Vein Gold Needles technique, it can dissolve a clot, and there is a precedent to restore a person''s consciousness. However, my medical skills are shallow, and I can only watch from the side, unable to help."


    Grand Princess Yi De spoke up. "Earlier, Jin Xian of the Imperial Hospital had a golden needle in his hand that could bring him to perfection. Unfortunately, his luck was bad, and he lost both of his hands in the battle between Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Consort Li. If he was fine, he might not have been able to cure Prince Jin."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned as she didn''t think that there would be such a problem, "Such a coincidence?"


    "That''s right," Grand Princess Yi De looked to the side at Senior Servant Qu. "I''ll tell Imperial Concubine Li this newster."


    "Yes." "Yes!" Senior Servant Qu hurriedly replied. As long as Imperial Concubine Li knew, the entire harem would probably know of this news.


    When Imperial Concubine Li heard this news, sheughed in a carefree manner. It had been a long time since she had been this happy. "This is a cycle of nature, a way to repay one''s misfortunes. I''m going to pay a visit to little sister concubine Zhen. I''ll properly tell her this news."


    At that time, Jin Xian had secretly helped her recuperate and conceive a new child. With the help of her misdiagnosis, she had punished Jin Xian severely and took the opportunity to cripple his hands. At that time, when concubine Zhen was extremely satisfied with her actions and pped her in her face, who would have thought that there would be such a day?


    On the same day, news of this spread throughout the pce, causing Princess Zhen to regret so much that her intestines almost turned green. She hurriedly sent people out to search for the descendants of the Jin family, but unfortunately, Jin Xian had already left the capital for more than ten years and was nowhere to be found, not to mention his descendants.


    The King used the opportunity to visit Prince Jin to tell him the news.


    King Jin looked calm and rxed, as if everything had gone ording to his will. He was so depressed that he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. After he had left, he took out the pill from under his pillow and ordered his men toe over.


    When the pce maids heard the sound, they hurriedly ran in. When they saw Prince Jin clutching his chest with blood trickling down his lips, they were so shocked that their six souls were at a loss for words. "Someone, quickly, someone ising. Imperial Physician ¡­"


    Now that Prince Jin''s condition could be considered stable, the imperial physicians only left one person on duty. The rest gathered at the Imperial Hospital to study the medicinal forms, hoping that Prince Jin could recover as soon as possible. The imperial physician on duty hastily called over. He probed Prince Jin''s pulse and his face immediately turned as pale as paper. "His Royal Highness Prince Jin has been poisoned. Hurry and invite Princess Wen Xian and the other imperial physicians from the imperial hospital over."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 558

    Mu Yunyao was in the middle of studying a medical book when she suddenly heard a mor. She couldn''t help but furrow her brows. "Jin, what''s going on outside?"


    "This servant will immediately go take a look." Before Jin Lan could even reach the door, she saw a pce maid hurriedly run in and kneel in front of Mu Yunyao.


    "Princess, please save our Prince!" After the pce maid finished speaking, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and before long, a bruise appeared on her forehead.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was indifferent as she coldly looked at the pce maid who was kowtowing. She felt an unexinable annoyance in her heart, as all the women in the harem would only have fights in their hearts. Even now, she didn''t forget to give her an eyewinker first: "I don''t know who that ''Your Highness'' you speak of?"


    "Reporting to the princess, it''s the third prince, Prince Jin."


    "You said that you wanted me to save him, but all you did was keep kowtowing. You didn''t say anything about the current situation of Prince Jin. Are you here to ask for help, or are you here to frame me for not saving you?"


    The pce maid''s face immediately turned pale. "All of a sudden, this servant was panicking and didn''t exin everything. Prince Jin was poisoned and the imperial physicians are currently helping to treat him."


    "Jin Lan, take the medicine box. Let''s go take a look."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the Multicolored Flower Pce, the imperial physicians were already in a hurry and the emperor had already arrived. He was currently holding the hand of a grieving and grieving precious concubine.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Princess, I''ve heard that your medical skills have reached the acme of perfection. You''ll definitely be able to keep Jun Jin safe and sound, won''t you?" When Zhen Fei saw Mu Yunyao, she hurriedly came forward and held her hand.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but twitch her forehead and sweep through her fingers. "Imperial Concubine Zhen, let me take a look at Prince Jin''s condition first."


    "Yes, hurry up and go take a look."


    At this moment, Prince Jin''s face was green, his lips were stained with blood, his lips were dark and purple, and his entire body was ice-cold. From time to time, he would even twitch, making him look extremely serious.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed as she hurriedly looked at the imperial physician at the side. "Did you urge him to vomit?"


    "I''ve already given it a try, but the effects aren''t too obvious."


    "I''ll vomit again. It doesn''t look like ordinary poison to me."


    "Alright."


    The imperial physicians helped Prince Jin vomit, and then they fed him the antidote. However, the results were still unclear.


    She had people look for the ck Head Poison, and it was not arge amount. Logically speaking, just a bit of vomiting should be enough to alleviate it, so why was it that now it seemed to be getting more and more out of hand? Mu Yunyao helped Prince Jin prick his needle, then consulted with the imperial physicians. Her expression was especially solemn as she said, "Your majesty, the poison in Prince Jin''s body is extremely rare. The imperial physicians and I have never seen it before, so we can only help him alleviate his symptoms and not expel the poison. Your Majesty, do you remember that Poison Lady I told you about?


    Brat, she has done a lot of research on medicine and poison, I want someone to invite her in. "


    "Alright, immediately send someone to get it."


    The aconite''s poison wasn''t too rare, so howe neither Mu Yunyao nor the Imperial Physician could diagnose it?


    "Princess Wen Xian, can you identify the poison in Jun Jin''s body?"


    "Yes, the poison is rare and ordinary methods of detoxification are ineffective."


    Ju Fei opened her mouth in a daze, but didn''t say anything.


    When Mu Yunyao saw her strange expression, she couldn''t help but slightly retract her gaze. Something wasn''t right with her expression, but within her panic was also a hint of disbelief, as if she didn''t believe what she had just said.


    The imperial guards went to Chang De Medical Hall to ask for the Poison Lady, and were unable to return for a short while. Fortunately, Prince Jin''s condition didn''t worsen, so consort Zhen was able to hold on.


    After nearly an hour, the Poison Lady''s face was covered as she followed the guard in.


    Seeing that she didn''t reveal her true appearance, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows. Mu Yunyao hurriedly exined from the side, "Your majesty, the face of the Poison Lady was destroyed by the Han Family, so the reason why she wears a veil all day isn''t because she''s disrespectful to your majesty, but because she''s afraid of scaring others with her true appearance."


    "Mm," the emperor didn''t pursue the matter further, "Poison Lady, there''s no need to be so courteous. Come forward and help Prince Jin treat his illness."


    "Yes." He turned to look at Mu Yunyao, "I don''t know if I can ask Princess Wen Xian toe forward and help, but the silver needles used by the princess are not bad. Since Prince Jin was poisoned by the Hundred Souls Powder, it is very rare to see this type of poison in the martial arts world.


    Those who start out unconscious will gradually lose their consciousness, and the longer they are poisoned, the more intense the poison will be ¡­ "


    Zhen Fei''s eyes widened, and her body swayed, almost fainting on the ground: "What''s wrong ¡­ ¡­ How was this possible ¡­ "No, no..."


    Zhen Fei who had almost told him the truth came back to her senses. She clenched her teeth and forced herself to calm down, "Yunyao, I beg you, please save Prince Jin."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as she immediately replied, "I hope that Imperial Concubine Zhen won''t worry. I''ll definitely do my best." The imperial physician had already brought over all the silver needles. The wicked woman carefully chose a set and said, "Princess, the Hundred Spirits Powder is as it is known for. The poison will circte through all the acupoints in your body, and you will need to use silver needles to lock these acupoints and then drink the antidote before being able to expel the poison outside your body.


    "All of the acupoints must not be wrong. Once the silver needles are in the wrong position, the poison at the acupoints cannot be expelled, and the residual poison will cause the body to be disabled."


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze to look at the Poison Matriarch, and met with her slightly shining eyes. She lightly nodded her head and said, "As long as you point out the acupuncture points, I definitely won''t be wrong."


    "Alright."


    The Poison Matriarch turned to look at the imperial physician. "There''s no way to treat His Highness Duke of Jin through his clothes. You guys should''ve stripped him of all his clothes."


    The imperial physicians hesitated as they hurried to ask the emperor.


    "Saving someone is more important. Do as the Poison Lady says."


    "Yes."


    Prince Jin was only wearing his underpants, and the poisonous woman distributed the silver needles. As she looked for the correct acupuncture points, shemanded Mu Yunyao, "Meeting, people wee, in the mountain range ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao quickly dropped a needle, and every needle was wless. The imperial physicians'' eyes were shining brightly. So the Nine Meridians Golden Needle Technique from the Jin line had them panicking, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t figure it out. Now that they had witnessed the Poison Lady''s acupuncture techniques, they were shocked beyond belief.


    To think that even Princess Wen Xian was so adept at acupuncture.


    Mu Yunyao listened to the Poison Matriarch''s orders as she dropped the silver needles, but her thoughts continued to wander.


    That time at the Jin pce, she had been suppressed by her concubine, Lady Wang, and had even been secretly poisoned. At that time, the wicked woman had coincidentally taught her the art of acupuncture, so she had secretly drugged and tied up Lady Wang just like she did with Prince Jin, and pierced all the acupuncture points on her body.


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao stopped her movements as soon as she finished speaking. She had been striking her spirit for a long time, so now that she rxed, she suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    The Poison Matriarch hurriedly supported her. "Princess, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. I just need to rest for a while." "The princess has really helped a lot. If it weren''t for you, Prince Jin wouldn''t have been able to survive." The Poison Matriarch pushed all the credit to Mu Yunyao before instructing the imperial physician to make medicine.

 Chapter 559

    Prince Jin was already clenching his teeth, but he couldn''t feed the soup. Lady Scoundrel sneered coldly, "You imperial physicians are really too stubborn. If he can''t drink it, won''t he open his mouth and drink it?"


    When she heard this, she couldn''t help but ask, "How can you be so impudent?"


    The Poison Matriarch turned around and looked at her strangely. "Empress Dowager, do you think it would be better to open your mouth and drink the medicine, or should you just let someone die without using any medicine?"


    "You ¡­" "Young mistress!" Consort Zhen remembered that the poison woman had been so impudent. "You ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao spoke, "Imperial Concubine Zhen, don''t be angry. The Poison Matriarches from the martial arts world, so she isn''t used to the pce rules, this is her first time entering the pce and she hasmitted many immoral acts. I hope that Imperial Concubine Zhen can forgive me for teaching her in the future, but it''s better not to pursue these matters anymore. Drinking the medicine is more important."


    The emperor looked at the imperial concubine before giving the imperial physician an order. "Pour the medicine."


    "Yes."


    The imperial physicians looked at the current Prince Jin, who looked like a hedgehog. Then, they looked at him being forced to drink medicine by the servants. All they felt was that the gentle and refined image of the Prince Jin that they had left in their hearts had been shattered into pieces.


    After giving the medicine to Prince Jin to drink, the poison woman and Mu Yunyao pulled out the silver needles ording to the order of the acupoints. The next moment, Prince Jin was jolted awake and kept vomiting on the bed. The Poison Matriarch pulled Mu Yunyao back a few steps before turning her head towards the emperor and saying, "Your majesty, Prince Jin''s poison has already been cured. Next up, we just need to have the imperial physician treat his body properly." Princess Wen Xian was very tired when she helped me with the acupuncture. I wanted to help her rest. " At this time ¡­


    If he didn''t leave now, what would he do if Prince Jin got involved?


    "Go." The emperor looked at the pale-faced Mu Yunyao and nodded slightly. "Have Xu Li send some body nourishing medicine to Jade Flower Hallter. You can rest well for a few days. Prince Jin will be under the care of the imperial physicians."


    "Yes, thank you, your majesty."


    The Poison Matriarch held Mu Yunyao in one hand as she looked around at the scenery of the imperial pce. "When we were outside, we had always been filled with longing for the interior of the imperial pce. Now that we''ve actually seen it, it didn''t feel like much."


    Mu Yunyao slowed down her pace and apanied her in taking a careful look at the scenery around her. "In a square imperial city, there''s a group of nobles living there. It''s just a small group of people, but the rest aren''tparable to those outside."


    The Poison Matriarchughed, "I like what you''re saying. What''s wrong with that Prince Jin? The Hundred Spirit Powder is not an easy poison to obtain."


    "I don''t know, maybe someone secretly attacked Prince Jin."


    "Didn''t I hear he was blind and paralyzed? "He''s already so weak, and there''s still someone who wants to kill him?"


    "Who knows, there might be someone who wants to cut the grass by its roots." Mu Yunyao brought the Poison Lady to a small pavilion at the side and sat down. Jin Lan and Jin Shi retreated to the side and asked, "Why did youe to Prince Jin''s side that time?"


    "Hmm? Speaking of which, you should be considered to have been entrusted by someone. "


    "Asked by someone?"


    "Well, have you heard of Jin Xian?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly blinked her eyes. "What a coincidence, I just heard from my grandmother that this person''s Nine Meridians Golden Needles technique had reached the acme of perfection. It''s a pity that his hands were crippled by Imperial Concubine Zhen and he won''t be able to take out any more silver needles." After he left the capital, he went to the Medicine Immortal Valley. He was the one who learned my [Golden Needle Technique], and when I had nothing better to do, I heard him curse Jinfei, saying that she was the reincarnation of a fox spirit. He also mentioned how malicious she was.


    "Since my son King Jin is involved, I''ll go over and take a look." "Who knew that you would be so much more interesting than Prince Jin? Thus, I chose to abandon him and follow you."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle, "You didn''te to my side just to watch the show, right?"


    "Of course, why else would I follow you?" As she finished speaking, she was pped on the forehead by Mu Yunyao, "Aiya, I''m going to tickle you ¡­"


    The Poison Matriarch suddenly stiffened and rubbed the spot Mu Yunyao had pped on her chest without a care in the world. "Hmph, forget it. My master doesn''t want to bother with you."


    "Thank you so much."


    Inside the Jade Glow Pce, Mu Yunyao brought the Poison Wife to pay her respects to Grand Princess Yi De. Grand Princess Yi De had long since heard of the Poison Lady. Now that he had met her and also seen her and Mu Yunyao''s appearance, that bit of suspicion in his heart gradually dissipated. The light in his phoenix eyes became especially warm, "Since we''re already in the Imperial Pce, why not y around for a few more days?


    For apanion like you who is apanying me, I feel at ease. "


    The Poison Matriarch gazed at Grand Princess Yi De in a daze. Only when Mu Yunyao reminded her did she regain her senses. "Yes, I''ll listen to your Highness Grand Princess."


    Mu Yunyao felt that the Lady Poison was a little strange. After returning to the side hall, she looked at her from top to bottom. "I saw you staring at my grandmother, but what''s wrong with my grandmother?" The Poison Matriarch used both hands to cover her face, and upon hearing these words, she impatiently waved her hands at Mu Yunyao. "You can go to the side, but I''ve long heard that Grand Princess Yi De is the most legendary girl in the entire Dali Dynasty. It''s a pity that we didn''t have the chance to meet her.


    Your head looks much better now, tell me, I am now showing my intentions to the Grand Princess, do you think I would be able to make it in time to follow her? "


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "Then go and try it out. You can''t bear to part with my grandmother''s good mood, so you''ll keep you by her side."


    "I remember that you said you wanted to help me ask for meritorious services andpensate me for exterminating the Han Family. Is that all?" The Poison Lady''s eyes lit up, her heart filled with longing. "I remember you saying that you wanted to help me ask for meritorious services andpensate me for exterminating the Han Family."


    "I''ve already made it clear to the emperor that the emperor has agreed to grant you an amnesty. When King Yu returns from Jiangnan, the emperor will reward you with meritorious service. At that time, the official amnesty will be in your hands."


    "En, then I will wait for a few more days. The Grand Princess isn''t an ordinary person. I want to stay by her side. At the very least, her background must be pure and pure."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed, "I think that besides being born, there are other ces that I should pay attention to."


    "Hmm?" The Poison Lady quickly turned her head. "Quickly tell me. Is there anything else I should pay attention to?"


    "Look at your current appearance. The scars on your face can stop a child''s night crying, and your voice is unpleasant. If you were to stand by my grandmother''s side at night, you might scare her." The woman touched her face and said, "What you said makes sense. I''ll be staying in the pce these few days. Can you help me recover my looks?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 560

    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be stunned when she heard the Poison Matriarch agree so readily. "You agreed just now?"


    "Yeah." She lifted her hand and touched the wounds on her face that were crisscrossing. There was a faint glow in her eyes, as if the sky was going to fall on thest ray of light. The darkness was shaky, as if it could drag a person into it in an instant.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyshes trembled slightly. After pausing for a moment, she pulled up her sleeves and went out to move a wine jar over.


    "Look at your thin arms and thin legs, you can''t even move a single jar of wine. Do you want me to prescribe some medicine for you to nourish you? Otherwise, if you marry the Titan King in the future, you''ll suffer greatly."


    Mu Yunyao almost couldn''t help but throw the jar of wine at her head, "If you keep talking like that, I''ll poison you until you''re hoarse."


    "Haha, what can''t be said about marriage? Don''t you want to marry Yue Yang to Yue Yang in the future?


    Mu Yunyao removed the cloth cover of the wine jar and took a light sniff of the wine''s fragrance. "Come and have a taste, I personally brewed it."


    "Osmanthus Flower Wine?" The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up as she stepped forward and snatched the wine jar from Mu Yunyao''s hands. She then called for Jin Lan at the door to prepare therge bowl.


    Mu Yunyao ced the small wine cup to the side and waited for Jin Lan to bring the big bowl over before helping the wicked woman fill the bowl to the brim. "My alcohol capacity isn''t good. I can only drink a little. You can drink however you want."


    "If your alcohol capacity isn''t good, then it''s the right time to train." The Lady Poison raised her bowl and clinked it against Mu Yunyao''s, before raising her head to drink it all in one gulp. She praised, "The taste isn''t bad!" Mu Yunyao took a sip. Looking at the Poison Lady''s appearance, she sighed in her heart. This person didn''t care about what he said, but in reality, his heart was extremely upset. The scars on her face not only represented the unforgettable past, but also the evidence she had deliberately left behind to criticize herself. If she didn''t miswrite ¡­


    A person wouldn''t have that kind of pain, and the current Medicine Immortal Valley wouldn''t be reduced to a ce where people had no status.


    Mu Yunyao held the cup of wine and looked at the poison woman as she continued to pour wine down her throat. "You promised just now that you would remove the scar on her face, so you better not admit it after getting drunk." The Poison Matriarch''s face reddened slightly. She raised her head and finished the wine in her bowl before pping the table fiercely, "Fine, you have helped me aplish a great deed. You have topensate for the entire Han Family''s extermination and have put in so much effort to let me live under the sunlight.


    "I have gone through so much trouble to let you down!"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "I thought you were the real deal. You wanted to follow by my grandmother''s side, so you changed your appearance."


    The Poison Matriarch nced at her, wiping the wine stains on her chin, and said stubbornly, "The main point is to stay by the side of the Grand Princess Yide, not letting you down is secondary. Don''t becent, you can use this kindness of yours to threaten me."


    "Who cares if it''s my medical skill or poison technique, I am no weaker than you. Other than this, do you have anything else that I can use?" Who says I don''t have it? I still have the many years of history in Medicine Immortal Valley. Even though Medicine Immortal Valley has been deste for many years, I still exist despite saving so many people and managing so many connections. People in the martial arts world value loyalty the most. As long as I wave my arms and shout now, I will definitely know!]


    Everyone in the Qing Dynasty chimed in. Even though King Yu''s ancestor has ess to quite a few medicinal herbs,pared to the Medicine Immortal Valley, they are not even worth mentioning. "


    "Medicine Immortal Valley?" That''s right, since I want to regain my original appearance, I have to do the same as well. Medicine Immortal Valley is my father''s lifetime of sweat and blood, I am prepared to expand it. Don''t underestimate the rise of the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Innocent Restaurant. In fact, their foundations were very shallow. If it weren''t for the Medicine Immortal Valley secretly helping them ¡­


    "Can you transfer a lot of medicinal ingredients in Jiangnan without any problems?" The Poison Lady was tipsy and spoke slowly.


    "Then I must thank you properly."


    "No need for thanks, you''re so good-looking, I can''t let you be bullied." The Poison Matriarch poured the wine unsteadily, unwilling to part with the wine, so shemanded Mu Yunyao to fill the cup for her.


    "Drink less today, you''re drunk today. It might give you a headache tomorrow."


    "I have a thousand cups of wine in my arms today. Who cares if I can''t get up tomorrow? Drink!"


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao brought up a few dishes. "Miss, please don''t drink alcohol on an empty stomach. If not, you''ll feel ufortable tomorrow."


    She took out two chopsticks from her brocade orchid, and lightly tapped them on the bowl of wine in front of her. "Yunyao, how about I sing a few words to you?"


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to withdraw, "You still know how to sing a song?" He wanted to persuade the emperor to drink a cup of wine and let him worry about Jiang Chen. He smiled at the monarch with a gentle smile. Like the face of a rose teardrop, send the king into theherworld in the middle of the night. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The woman took a deep breath. She was still drunk ¡­


    His eyes were filled with ruthlessness and gradually, that ruthlessness melted into pain and regret that could not be dispelled. "Send the king into the underworld in the middle of the night ¡­"


    Hearing the sobbing in her voice, Mu Yunyao retracted her eyshes. "You''re drunk."


    The Poison Ladyid on the table, her tears flowing from the corners of her eyes into her sleeves. "Yes, I feel drunk too."


    "Then I''ll help you rest." Mu Yunyao wanted to help the Poison Matriarch up, but the Poison Matriarch held onto her arm.


    "Today, I have clearly reminded you that as long as your silver needles pierce two wrong acupoints, you will be able to make Prince Jin regret for the rest of his life. Why did you not do anything?" Because I put it down. " Mu Yunyao looked into her eyes. "The reason you feel such pain right now is because you killed the Han family members that exist in this world, but you didn''t kill the Han family members that exist in your heart. After so many years have passed, whatever you should put down will naturally be put aside.


    If I have to take the road, I do hate Prince Jin. However, this hatred is not worth it for me to block my path and take the risk myself, because there are many people who are looking forward to my safety. "


    The Poison Matriarch shifted her gaze abruptly. "I hate your serious look the most. Hmph, I''ll think of a way to stay by the side of Grand Princess Yi De. Don''t let me stay when the timees."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t keep you."


    "I''ve helped you so much, yet you don''t have the slightest bit of persuasion for me to stay. As expected, you have no conscience."


    "Then let me say a few words to keep you here for a while?"


    "Hmph, I knew that you couldn''t leave me, but you couldn''t stay either. I must find a way to stay by the side of Grand Princess Yi."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know whether tough or cry and was toozy to argue with this drunkard. "Then I''ll just not keep you any longer."


    "He has no conscience..." It wasn''t easy for Mu Yunyao to settle the Poison Matriarch down with the help of Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. She heaved a sigh of relief and took a pair of scissors to cut the wick of the candle within the hall. After being locked up in the dungeon for so many days, the Lady Poison had developed a fear of the dark.


    Even at night, there would probably be a candle me burning. Waiting until Mu Yunyao had left, the Poison Lady on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. Turning her head to look at the burning candle me, a trace of warmth shed through her eyes. "You have no conscience ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 561

    The next morning, as soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a headache. She quickly reached out her hand to knock on the door, but just as she was about to sit up, she felt a weight on her chest.


    The Snow Fox was squatting on the Poison Lady''s chest, its tail coiled in front of it. The tip of its tail was slightly moving. It nced at the Poison Lady, then lifted its front paw to lick her.


    The Poison Matriarch turned her head stiffly, feeling her neck creaking, forgetting the headaches from her hangover. Looking at Mu Yunyao, it was as if she was looking at a savior. "Quicklye and carry your sister away."


    "My sister said she wanted to be intimate with you." Mu Yunyao forced herself to smile as she stepped forward and hugged Treadmill. She stretched out a finger to rub his ear. "You only know how to bully the weak and fear the strong."


    Poison Matriarch heaved a heavy sigh of relief. When she saw Jin Lan and Jin Qiao ce a pile of medicinal ingredients on the table, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes. "Did you prepare all of these medicinal ingredients?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    The woman stood up and checked the ingredients one by one. "There are some rare herbs here. They shouldn''t have been gathered in such a short period of time, right?"


    "After seeing you, people started preparing for you. Fortunately, Neb Workshop and the No Envy Restaurant are very widespread, so it''s very easy to find some herbs."


    The Poison Matriarch was silent for a moment. When she looked at Mu Yunyao, her eyes seemed a little more perturbed. Have I also regained my looks in my previous life? " After experiencing so much, she somewhat believed what Mu Yunyao had said about him from his previous life.


    Mu Yunyao nodded with certainty. "I''ve recovered."


    Poison Lady heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled: "That''s true, those heartless people of the Han family have already been sent down to the underworld by me, they aren''t worth remembering. When I recover my appearance, I will head back to the Medicine Immortal Valley. Oh right, did I return to Medicine Immortal Valley in my previous life?" Not only have you returned to Medicine Immortal Valley, you''ve also found a new lover. The two of you had a good time before deciding to adopt a child, a daughter, who is exceptionally adorable. You''ve even adopted me as your foster mother. " Mu Yunyao''s gaze carried a smile as if she was extremely nostalgic ¡­


    The Poison Matriarch couldn''t help but tremble. She had never told Mu Yunyao about the fact that she couldn''t have children, so when she heard her talk about adoption, she immediately believed her words. "You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Mu Yunyao tidied up the ingredients one by one. "Quickly get up, wash and eat something before starting to process these medicinal ingredients. Your medical skills are high, so I can only help from the side.


    "... "Alright then." Mu Yunyao smiled as she left the Poison Lady''s room. In her previous life, she died miserably, so she didn''t know what the Poison Lady would do in the end. But now that she believed what she had said in her previous life, she might as well nt a seed in her heart.


    It was better to go out and thrive than to immerse herself in the past,pletely sealing herself away.


    Sometimes, when a person was alive, it was just the difference between a person and a woman. Now that she was able to pull the wicked woman out of the quagmire, she would naturally use her full strength. Saying a few lies was nothing.


    As soon as he returned to the side chamber, an attendant came forward to pass on a message. "Princess, there''s been a ruckus in the imperial concubine''s pce over at the Heavy Flower Pce. They said that someone intentionally poisoned Prince Jin, and Imperial Concubine Li andpany rushed over. The emperor has announced that you will go as well."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I understand."


    "Your majesty, even though Jun Jin had done all sorts of wrong, the price for his current appearance is already heavy enough, but there are still people who can''t tolerate him. Do they really have to force him to his death?"


    Imperial Concubine Li frowned as she stood at the side. "Little sister, I also feel sorry for His Highness, but no matter how much I feel for His Highness, I can''t speak nonsense. The pce''s guards are very strict, and Prince Jin has an imperial physician by his side. Who would have the ability to poison him?"


    She looked at Imperial Concubine Li without fear, "If it wasn''t for someone secretly harming him, could it be that Prince Jin found some poison and swallowed it himself? Don''t you feel that your sister Imperial Concubine''s words make your heart go cold? "


    The emperor rubbed his be with a headache, "Alright, how noisy are you acting? Previously, when we were trying to cure the poison, we said that this poison was called the Hundred Spirit Powder. The poison is so strong that it is rarely seen in the martial arts world. Why did you suddenly appear in the imperial pce?"


    "Your majesty, before the incident with Jun Jin, the Pce came to visit him ¡­"


    "Consort Zhen, you can''t speak carelessly," Imperial Concubine Li rebuked angrily. "Duke Yu came here to visit because he cared for your brother. Why do you suspect that he secretly poisoned Prince Jin?" Elder sister Imperial Concubine, these are all smart people, since young, Wang Wang has looked down on Jun Jin, and when he was young, he had yed tricks on him a few times, and even pushed him into the pond in the winter. Now that the two of them had grown up, the King looked to other ces ¡­


    It is not his ce that is displeasing to the eye. He has repeatedly suppressed people in the imperial court and he is not here to visit his brothers. He is here to add insult to injury! "


    Imperial Concubine Li abruptly took two steps forward from the previous year, her aura bing increasingly domineering: "If you have evidence, then take it out. If you do not have evidence, then I will sentence you to a crime of falsification today!"


    "Your majesty, please uphold justice for Jun Jin."


    When Mu Yunyao walked in and heard these words, she hurriedly lowered her eyes.


    The emperor frowned, "Shut up!" I will investigate this matter properly. Both of you, go back. "


    "Your majesty, chenqie wants to take care of Jun Jin here." Your majesty, chenqie wants to take care of Jun Jin here. As she spoke, she looked at Imperial Concubine Li as if she was referring to something.


    Imperial Concubine Li arrogantly nced at Prince Jin who was lying on the bed. Now that Prince Jin waspletely crippled, who would put him in their eyes?


    Just as the atmosphere became tense, Prince Jin had a servant help him sit up, "Has Yun Yao arrived?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly turned her head to look. After entering the door, she didn''t even have the time to greet him. How did Prince Jin discover this?


    "Jun Jin, you can see it now?"


    Prince Jin shook his head. He had just recovered from the poison, so his face was paler than before. In the short span of a few days, he had lost a lot of weight. His figure was a bit thinner, and he looked especially painful. "No, I just heard her footsteps."


    She immediately covered her mouth and cried out. Prince Jin smiled and said, "Imperial Father, esteemed imperial concubine, my mufei was just in too much pain that she spoke nonsense. Big Brother did indeede to visit me that day and didn''t poison me.


    "Yes."


    The emperor''s expression softened slightly. "Jun Jin, rest well. Imperial Father will investigate this matter thoroughly. In the future, there will be an imperial physician guarding you every day. Nothing like this will ever happen again."


    "Alright." "Yes," Ning Junjin nodded happily. Your majesty, this concubine doesn''t trust the imperial physicians'' medical skills. I beg you to pity Jun Jin and have Princess Wen Xian help you! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 562

    Before Mu Yunyao could even react, Imperial Concubine Li took the lead and ridiculed, "Imperial Concubine Zhen, are you really muddled? What is Princess Wen Xian''s identity? She is a girl that hasn''t been married yet and is also the granddaughter of the Grand Princess.


    Wouldn''t that ruin her reputation? As an elder, you truly have a bad heart. " "Senior Concubine Sis, isn''t it said that doctors have the heart of a kind person? In the hearts of doctors, no matter if it''s a man or a woman, they are always patients, so there is no need to be formal. Although Yun Yao was called a girl, she was still a doctor. Prince Jin was a patient and the doctor was the same ¡­


    It is only natural for patient Gu to be sick, but once the news spread, it would be very famous, which is why people with dirty thoughts think about it soplicated. " King Jin wanted to get up, but after struggling for a long time, he was still unable to do so. Instead, his body was covered in cold sweat due to the weakness of his body, "Father, I am unable to move, so I cannot kowtow to you. Now that my life is at stake, there is no need for me to stay in the Heavy Flower Pce to recuperate.


    "The manor."


    "Jun Jin, do you want to die? "You can''t see right now, and your legs can''t walk. There''s still someone under the emperor''s watch who would dare toy a hand on you, and if you return to your own mansion, you might die within a few days. If you get into trouble, how will mufei live?"


    "Mufei, not only is your son unable to be filial to you, he even wants you and royal father to worry about me. It would be better than dying." The Emperor felt a headacheing on. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, you''ve been staying in the pce for the past few days. Why don''t you look after Prince Jin for a while. When he saw the miserable state of Yue Yang, most of the anger in his heart had disappeared.


    It was unbearable.


    At this point, the attendant entered the room and reported, "Your Majesty, His Majesty the Duke of Yue requests an audience." King Yue? " If she was said to be purely Prince Jin''s junior, taking care of her wouldn''t be a big deal. But at the same time, she and King Yue were on good terms, so if they formed a rtionship in the future, then as his sister-inw, she woulde and take care of Third Uncle.


    Going was indeed unpleasant. "Let him in."


    After King Yue entered, he respectfully saluted and was called out by the Emperor as he looked towards Mu Yunyao.


    "Father, your son has heard of Third Brother''s matter. His heart is in pain, and he thinks that since he does not have much work to do, why not let Yun Yao and I take care of Third Brother."


    Imperial Concubine Li and Ju Fei looked over at the same time, their hearts filled with astonishment.


    They had more or less heard about the matter regarding King Fu and Mu Yunyao, but they weren''t clear about the attitude of the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi, so they didn''t dare to speak up without permission. Who would have thought that the King would actually reveal his close rtionship with Mu Yunyao today?


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, what do you think?" This was a good idea, the imperial physician didn''t dare to trust her, and only Mu Yunyao was the most suitable.


    "Yunyao, listen to the emperor''s orders."


    "Alright, then you and King Yue will take care of Jun Jin first. We''ll discuss this after we''ve investigated everything."


    "Yes."


    Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Zhen were both surprised. The Emperor actually agreed? Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the emperor had tacitly approved of their rtionship?


    Only after leaving the Heavy Flower Pce did the two of them leave with a gloomy expression. They secretly thought to themselves, "This Grand Princess Yi De is really good to be able to do this. Even the Emperor was moved by her words."


    The Heavy Flower Pce quieted down. Mu Yunyao looked at the pce maids who were waiting at the side and waved her hand, signaling them to withdraw.


    The two pce maids looked hesitant. "Princess, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell us. We can do it on your behalf."


    Mu Yunyao sat to the side and couldn''t help but sneer when she heard this. "The two of you must have been sent by the esteemed imperial concubine to serve you, right? Is this how esteemed imperial concubine taught you the rules? You can even not listen to your master''s words? "


    "This servant dares not."


    "Since you don''t dare, you can just peacefully retreat. It will also save me the trouble of sending the two of you back to Jinfei''s side."


    "Yes." The two pce maids looked hesitantly at Prince Jin, but unfortunately, he was unable to see through them and was unable to catch their gazes.


    Yue Yang walked to the side of the bed and looked at the pale Prince Jin, his eyes filled with indifference.


    Prince Jin raised his head and looked in the direction of King Yue: "Is it Fourth Brother?"


    "The Three Sovereigns were even able to hear my footsteps?" I can distinguish Yunyao''s footsteps. Right now there''s only the three of us in the hall, so besides her, it''s you. In the past, when my eyes were still fine, I didn''t feel anything. Now that my eyes aren''t able to see anything, my mind is exceptionally clear. I felt that my fourth brother is like a cold de that has its edge moving.


    "Blowing away one''s fur and hair, I really don''t know why I would subconsciously ignore you in the past."


    "People always believe in their eyes. However, they do not know that their eyes are the best at lying."


    "That''s right, eyes are the most deceptive." Prince Jin''s lips curved into a smile, his smile was warm and wless, "Yunyao sent all the pce maids away, what do you have to say to me?"


    "I''m afraid that Prince Jin didn''t know that after being poisoned, your head had be stagnant, and even though the needles were used to clear your acupuncture points, the poison in your eyes still hasn''t beenpletely cleaned out. That is to say, your eyes will never recover." The smile on Prince Jin''s face stiffened for a moment, before returning to normal, "If that''s the case, what a pity, I had predicted many future oues, and I even thought of failing to fight for the throne, and died without a burial ground. But I never expected that I would end up with the darkness for my entire life.


    "


    "Good and evil will always be rewarded. Prince Jin should have figured it out long ago." Prince Jin turned his head towards Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, I''m already blind. Can you tell me why you hate me so much? Back then, when I didn''t know your identity, I had heard of the Su n''s nderous words, supporting the Su n for a period of time.


    You are Aunt Huang''s granddaughter, and I''ve never made a move against you again. You shouldn''t hate me so much. " Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes. Her crow feather eyshes covered her ck pupils, making it difficult to see the emotions behind them. "Your Highness Duke of Jin, just treat this as retribution. I actually admire you. You clearly know that I hate you, yet you still dare to let me take care of you. Could it be that you think that with the emperor''s orders, I won''t be able to do anything to you?


    "Is there a way to make a move against you?" royal father''s methods could be said to be extremely resourceful. If you make a move against me, he will definitely investigate it. Besides, I have already be a cripple. You and Fourth Brother shouldn''t even bother to fight right? You hate me, so you want me to live longer and suffer more.


    If Big Brother finds the chance, he will definitely cut the grass and root out the grass. "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. Mu Yunyao and King Yue looked at each other and smirked, "Your Highness is intelligent."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 563

    After promising the emperor to take care of King Jin, King Yue openly stayed in the imperial pce.


    Ever since he knew that the Poison Lady had entered the Jade Flower Pce, he had been feeling anxious. Although the Poison Woman was a woman, Yun Yao had been too intimate with her and had tolerated her presence. In the end, he had decided to enter the pce because he needed to keep an eye on his family''s treasures.


    The Eldest Prince had also started to gather the officials who had supported the Jin family. In just a few days, the originally huge Jin family had copsed.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have any ns to make a move on Prince Jin, so she just stayed to the side to study his medical skills.


    There had been a lot of things happening in the past, and her current medical skills and poison techniques were more than enough, so she decided to put these aside for now. Now that he had the time, he had brought in many medical books from the Supreme Hospital. After putting all his effort into it, he found the art of medicine increasingly interesting.


    Without the Madame Poison, he could sit by the side and read Yunyao''s books for the entire day. asionally, he would help grind the ink, organize the books, and even do some chores, feeling very satisfied.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh at him, "If I were a man and you were a woman, outsiders would have to praise and envy others. But now, if others were to see this, they would definitely mock Fourth Master for not having ambition. They would only know to circle around a woman." At this time, there was a drawing paper on the table, and he was carefully drawing a picture. The picture was more than halfplete, and it was the picture of Mu Yunyao holding onto a scroll, and although it was notpleted, it was already filled with a refined and elegant aura.


    Come, it was especially lifelike.


    "They are envious of us, the divine couple."


    Mu Yunyaoughed. Herughter was as light and agile as a jade dropping onto a silver te, causing people to involuntarily smile along with her.


    King Yue''s eyes were full of smiles. After scrutinizing her for a while, he once again lowered his head to draw the pearl hairpin.


    Prince Jin leaned against the headboard, listening to their conversation with a lost look in his eyes.


    Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao had already taken care of him for close to half a month, so he felt a little envious of them now, from his initial anger to his calm afterwards. On the surface, he looked gentle and refined, and was very polite to every woman, but in reality, even towards the number one beauty Su Yuyi, who he admired in his heart, he could only deal with her and feel annoyed. But now that he saw the rtionship between King Yue and Mu Yunyao, he actually started to envy King Fu, and he couldn''t help but to envy her ¡­


    He was so independent that he wanted to rece himself with Titan.


    He listened to Mu Yunyao talk about the importance of embroidery, listened to her talk about the tea ceremony, and listened to her asionally discussing medical skills with the imperial physicians. That cold voice of hers was like a ray of light, shining a golden splendor into the dark world around him.


    The riverbank in the south of the river waspleted, and King Yu and Qi Yun returned to the capital.


    All along the way, all sorts of news and rumors had spread, leaving King Yu dumbfounded. After returning to the pce to pay his respects to the Emperor and Imperial Concubine Qi, he hurriedly made his way to the Heavy Flower Pce.


    Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao were drinking tea, and when they saw King Yu enter, they hurriedly stood up to pay their respects.


    "Second brother, is the matter with Jiangnan over?" Seeing that King Yu was doing well, King Yue''s expression softened. Since he had decided not to fight for that seat, then he naturally had to support someone who had a good rtionship with him. King Yu was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Mu Yunyao ced the newly-brewed tea cup in front of King Yu. "Your Highness, please have some tea."


    "Thank you very much." King Yu turned to look at Prince Jin, who was sitting on the chair.


    Prince Jin seemed to have sensed something and gently rubbed the teacup in his hand. He raised his head and said with a smile, "Second brother has returned safely from Jiangnan. I am very happy." King Yu raised an eyebrow, "It''s been a while since west met. Third Brother''s change is truly great." He had a clear understanding of the history of people. Although Prince Jin could hide it from others, it couldn''t hide it from his eyes. In the past, no matter how warm his smile was, there was a trace of impatience and irritation in his eyes.


    To be able to keep a calm mind was truly abnormal. He was already an extremely handsome man, his smile was shallow, and carried a noble and peerless air: "After experiencing so much, there will always be changes. Moreover, I do not want to die right now, if I do not open my mind, I might be knocked into another pir.


    "


    King Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. His gaze was filled with scrutiny. "If losing something can help you gain such enlightenment, then as a brother, I should congratte you. After all, there are people who can live their entire lives without knowing."


    "Thank you, second brother, for your advice." Prince Jin held the tea cup with both hands and turned his head towards Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, the tea cup in my hand has turned cold. Can you help me change it?"


    "Prince Jin, wait a moment." Mu Yunyao walked up and took the teacup from Prince Jin. After changing the teacup, she handed it back to him. "Your Highness, be careful of the heat."


    Prince Jin extended his finger and when he received the teacup, he identally touched Mu Yunyao''s fingertip. A warm feeling spread through his body, causing him to feel an inexplicable desire for her.


    He didn''t know why he had be like this. Logically, he had told himself over and over again to be wary of Mu Yunyao, but it was possible that his current appearance was a result of her underhanded scheme. However, on the surface, he couldn''t help but unconsciously rely on Mu Yunyao.


    Perhaps it was because after he woke up, the world had turned pitch ck and the first voice he heard came from Mu Yunyao. The first time he touched her was also when her fingertip was touching his blood vessels ¡­


    He could distinguish a lot of people with his hearing, but those people were all blurry in his heart. Only Mu Yunyao, as long as she appeared, he would be able to feel her presence no matter how loud the surrounding noise was.


    Mu Yunyao retreated to the side after passing the teacup to Prince Jin.


    Yue Wang took Mu Yun Yao''s hand and took out a silk handkerchief to wipe the water droplets on it clean. "I suddenly want to learn the art of tea as well. Since I have nothing else to do during this period of time, teach me how to make tea.


    "Alright."


    King Yu drank the tea in one gulp. "As the second brother, I am happy for you two because of the rtionship that royal father has between the two of you. When you get married, I will definitely give you a generous gift."


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red, but King Yue nodded without a trace of politeness. "Sure, but why is Second Brother so generous today? Weren''t you always crying about being poor in the past?"


    King Yu rubbed his hands together and smiled embarrassedly at Mu Yunyao. "I do have something that I need to trouble Yunyao with."


    "There''s no harm in saying what it is, your highness." Fanghua and I were about to get married, so I made a great contribution this time and especially asked royal father for a favor. The wedding specifications could be slightly overdone, so I went to see the wedding dress prepared by the Internal Affairs Division. "I thought neon workshop''s embroidery process was the best, so I asked you to help me look after it and get someone to dress Fang Hua up. How about it?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 564

    "Embracing?" After Mu Yunyao heard this, she nodded with a smile. "It''s not a problem to get the Neon Cloud Market to help prepare the wedding dress, but ording to the customs of my imperial court, the wedding dress is usually embroidered by the woman herself. Your Highness Min mustmunicate well." Fang Hua liked poetry, books, ceremonies, riding and archery. She was good at everything except embroidery, where she was originally invited by the family to work with the embroiderydy. She was only allowed to embroider a few needles at the end, which was the same as handing them over to Neb Workshop to do. And I told her,


    "She must be extremely happy." That''s good, Prince Yu told Miss Min to choose a day to measure the size of the clothes in the neon market. After all, they were made for a wedding. If it was an ordinary dress giving me the size, I would have asked someone to do it for me.


    "What do you think?" "No problem, Fang Hua told me that she wanted to see you many times, but she didn''t get the chance to, so I didn''t see you. I''ll send a letter to the Min family next day to invite Fang Hua out." King Yu''s eyes were full of smiles. "Take care. If you can''t measure it once, you can measure it a few more times. I will!"


    "Then I''ll help you invite someone to your residence."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and smiled. The rtionship between King Yu and Miss Min was really enviable.


    King Yue could not help but tease: "I think second brother is taking this opportunity to meet Miss Min, right? Yun Yao helped people tailor their clothes, it''s not yet time for them to stop. "


    Seeing King Yue''s expression, King Yu stepped forward and patted his shoulder, "Fourth brother, it''s been hard on you this time. This is something second brother always remembers in his heart. If there''s anything that can be of use to me and Fang Hua, we will do our best."


    Ever since Yunyao acknowledged you as Grand Princess Yide and then went to the Neb Market, she had at most given some pointers and rarely made clothes herself. This time, she was only able to help Fang Hua prepare the wedding dress out of respect, otherwise, it would have been impossible for ordinary people to personally invite her.


    "Alright, in the future when I have the chance to ask for Second Brother''s help, I will definitely speak up. At that time, Second Brother should not refuse."


    "Of course. I will go to the Min family now and tell Fang Hua about this news. I will get someone to tell you when the date is decided."


    "Yes, second brother, take care."


    King Jin gripped the teacup tightly, the boiling water in his hand was so hot that it hurt. "Third brother wants to congratte fourth brother, no wonder you two didn''t hide anything from father, so it turns out that old man has already admitted to your rtionship."


    "Thank you, third brother." Yue Wang''s eyes swept across his fingers that were tightly gripping the teacup, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Prince Jin raised his teacup and took a sip. The tea was so hot that it hurt his throat. He did not pay any attention to it and the teacup fell to the ground with a tter, shattering into pieces.


    Mu Yunyao frowned as she called the pce maids in, asking them to help Prince Jin change his wet clothes.


    Waiting until Mu Yunyao and King Yue had retreated, Prince Jin suddenly flung away the pce maid who had helped him wipe his tea stains. His face shed with anger, "Scram!"


    The pce maid quickly kneeled down: "Please calm your anger, Your Highness."


    "Scram, all of you scram!" Prince Jin gasped for breath. He didn''t know why he was so angry. He only felt that if he didn''t release it now, he would copse.


    He pounded his legs, not wanting to lose his bnce and fall directly onto the ground. Hended on the broken tea cup porcin and stabbed into his palm, immediately dripping with blood.


    The pce maid was so scared that her face turned pale: "Your Highness, are you alright? Someonee, hurry and go to Princess Wen Xian and the imperial physician. "


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, she hurriedly followed the panicking pce maid back to the hall. Prince Jin lowered his head as he leaned against the bed, his hand resting on the side. Blood flowed profusely, "Go get the medicine box. I''ll help His Highness bandage his wound."


    When Prince Jin heard Mu Yunyao''s voice, he finally reacted, "Yunyao, why do you still care about me? "Now that I have be a cripple, it would be better for me to die early and enjoy myself."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression did not waver. "I''m controlling you now because of the emperor''s decree. Otherwise, who cares if you live or die."


    Prince Jin gave a bitter smile, "Yunyao, this is the first time I know your heart is this ruthless."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes. Even though she knew that he couldn''t see her, she still looked into his eyes. "Your Highness, shouldn''t you understand this the most? In this world, those who are not ruthless will not be able to live on. If you want to live better than others, then naturally, your heart will be tougher than others. "


    This logic was slowly being conveyed to him by the previous life''s Prince Jin.


    Mu Yunyao''s movements were quick as she quickly bound Prince Jin''s bleeding hand, "Alright, don''t touch water these few days. Don''t use too much strength. Everything will be fine after a while."


    Yue Yang took the medicine box from Mu Yunyao''s hands and looked coldly at Prince Jin. "Third Brother, your movements are inconvenient. If anything happens in the future, feel free to tell the pce maids to not hurt themselves like this." "Thank you for the reminder, fourth brother." Prince Jin tucked his bandaged hands into his sleeves and clenched his fists tightly. He felt an intense pain on his hands for a while, before his lips curled up into a smile. He had nothing left now, so when he finally found something he cared about, he naturally had to find a way to deal with it.


    Putting this item by his side ¡­


    The next day, news came from King Yu''s side. Mu Yunyao set tomorrow the date to measure Miss Min''s size. In the afternoon, after she and Grand Princess Yide had finished talking, she went to the front hall to ask for an audience with the Emperor.


    The Emperor nodded in agreement. These days, Mu Yunyao had been working so hard at the pce, so it was only right for her to go out and walk around.


    Mu Yunyao packed up her things and brought Jin Lan and Qiao Qiao out of the pce.


    Yue Zhong eyed Yue Zhong and asked: "What do you think?" Yue Zhong asked curiously: "Are you sure you don''t mind?"


    "Sure."


    The two of them got off the carriage on the road not far from the Qin Fang Garden and slowly walked side by side towards the garden. It was already near dusk, and the weather was not as hot.


    Mu Yunyao saw that there was no one around and couldn''t help but stretch her waist, "I didn''t think anything of it before, but now after living in the Imperial Pce for a while, I feel that the pce is extremely narrow and oppressive. It really is hard to get trapped inside for the emperor, and I have been trapped inside for the greater half of my life."


    Yue Wang used his sleeves to block the way as he grabbed Mu Yunyao''s fingers, "Yao`er, I want to support Second Brother in his fight for the throne."


    Mu Yunyao was not surprised at all. "Currently, the Duke of Yu and the Duke of Jin are no longer a threat and you''re not in the mood to fight, so Your Highness King Yu is naturally the most suitable candidate."


    "Mm. When second brother ascends the throne, we''ll go live in Jiangnan''s beautiful garden. At that time, can we live together with imperial aunt and madam?" "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 565

    On the second day, Mu Yunyao arrived at the Neon Cloud Workshop early. After waiting for less than an hour, she finally met the Miss Min who was often mentioned by the King. With King Yu by her side, Miss Min only brought a maid with her symbolically. She wore a suit of silver flowers in the smoky clouds, and on her lower body was a long dress embroidered with gold silk, covered withyers of jade silk with lotus petals. Her clothes could be said to be very proper and exquisite to the extreme. Her


    The smile on her face was even more dazzling. Her face was like a silver te with autumn water in her eyes. Just a nce was enough to make people feel like she was iparably gorgeous. Min Fanghua got off the carriage. When he saw Mu Yunyao, his smile instantly intensified. He quickly walked up to Mu Yunyao and bent his knees as he greeted, "Min Family''s Fanghua greets Princess Wen Xian." Although she and the Second Prince had already arranged a marriage, she was still a youngdy of the Min family before the marriage.


    When he saw Mu Yunyao, he naturally had to pay his respects first.


    Mu Yunyao quickly stepped to the side and didn''t ept Miss Min''s greeting. She then stepped forward and helped the person up, "Big Sister Min, you don''t have to be so polite." Hearing this term of address, Min Fanghua''s heart shed with understanding. ording to the usual seniority, although she hadn''t married King Yu yet, the marriage was already a foregone conclusion. She would definitely be Mu Yunyao''s Third Aunt, so Mu Yunyao could only temporarily address her as Miss Min.


    suitable.


    And the reason why she had called him Big Sister was naturally from Wang Yue''s point of view, which also implied that she had a promise with him. Mu Yunyao''s voice that didn''t hide anything was obviously treating her as one of her own. There wasn''t much of a need to hide her words, which made her feel extremely happy.


    "I have long heard of the beautiful name of the princess. It''s just that the family rules are strict, so I never had the chance to talk to the princess alone. Now that I see her today, I am overjoyed." Sister Min,e in quickly. After hearing from His Highness that Prince Yu had asked the Neb Market to prepare the wedding dress for you, I ordered people to count the precious cloth and embroidery thread in the warehouse. I took out the best part.


    "Use all of your strength to make the color of your older sister''s body more fragrant when she was married into the Sun Country. No one canpare to that." Min Fanghua smiled kindly, "Alright, I won''t hide anything from the princess. I can do anything except holding the needle and thread, as if I was born to be an embroiderer. Every time I hold a needle on the embroidery rack, I always prick my finger like a beehive, or my grandfather can''t bear it, so I don''t have to bezy.


    Compared to needlework. "I''ve heard that the princess has spread the art of embroidery and has opened up the Neb Pavilion to a lively and colourful environment. From the bottom of my heart, I feel envious." Elder sister, don''t praise me anymore. If you praise me again, I''ll find a hole to hide in. " The two walked into the room hand in hand. Cai Yi had already ordered people to put out the colorful cloth. Whether it was silk and silk, or silk and silk, all of the red cloth exuded a strong sense of joy. side with side


    All kinds of threads, most of them yellow, were the main colors of the embroidered phoenix.


    Min Fanghua''s eyes were full of joy as she caressed the cloth and embroidery carefully, "Let me see, I like every one of them very much, the princess will help me pick the most suitable one, I''m afraid I''ll have to pick the ones myself." Mu Yunyao secretly praised him in her heart. A person that King Yu truly liked was indeed someone with extraordinary words and deeds, "Since Big Sister Min has said so, then I''ll speak the truth. Elder Sister''s wedding date is set for two months from now.


    "The wedding dress is especiallyplicated, especially for my older sister, who is a princess. The gowns are very heavy, so it would be better to choose something light and thin to wear."


    Min Fanghua nodded, "I''ll listen to Princess. To tell you the truth, as long as I don''t have to use my needle and thread, I''ll be satisfied. Being able to work at Neb Workshop ispletely unexpected."


    Mu Yunyao carefully took out the selected silk and embroidery threads. Then she personally measured Min Fanghua''s size before sitting down at a table to the side and drinking tea.


    "I will get someone to make the wedding dress and send it to you a few days in advance. I will have to trouble you toe here a few more times. If there is anything that is inappropriate, just give me some pointers so I can have my embroidery mother change it at any time." Alright, "Min Fanghua''s eyes were filled with smiles. Her generous smile made her seem especially gentle and gentle," Today''s meeting with the princess at first sight really made me very happy. I heard from His Highness that the princess has been researching medical skills for the past few days.


    "Bring them to the pce and gift them to the princess."


    I have long heard that Elder Min likes to collect books and scrolls, and is especially interested in those precious books and scrolls, especially the solo ones. He once offered a sum of ten thousand silvers for the sake of seeking for a book, and it is already a great honor to borrow and copy it. Min Fanghua blinked his eyes at Mu Yunyao, "Grandfather is usually very fierce, but he couldn''t do anything to me, his granddaughter. He heard Grandmother say that when I was young, I sneaked into Grandfather''s library and tore two ancient books into pieces to start a fire.


    "I''m the only one who can enter the library. As long as you have books, I''ll be able to find them for you."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Alright, then I won''t be polite. I''ll write down a book listter and ask Big Sister Min to help me look for it properly."


    "Leave it to me."


    The two of them chatted merrily, they had heard of each other''s reputations, so they had a good impression of each other. When they saw each other today, they thought that their words were spective, that they had met toote, and that they had thrown King Yu and Yue Yang to the side.


    King Yu shook the empty teapot and turned to look at CaiYi. "Bring me another pot of tea."


    "The tea leaves in the Neb Market are also very expensive." King Yue reached out to press the teapot. It was truly a waste to drink so much like this.


    "I can''t evenpare to a little bit of tea leaves, can it be that second brother can''t evenpare to this little bit of tea leaves?" King Yu felt wronged and thought he could have a good chat with Fang Hua today. After all, they had not seen each other for so long, and in the end Fang Hua and Yun Yao had a good chat.


    Yue Yang released the teapot and signaled Caiyi toe forward.


    King Yu could not help but console him. It seemed that Fourth Brother still valued him a lot. Just as he finished thinking this, he heard King Fu say: "Give me a pot of warm water. There''s no need to make tea."


    King Yu pinched the teacup in his hand before putting it down indignantly. He did not even have the chance to drink warm water when he mmed the teacup down. "Fourth brother, you''ve also turned bad now." Yue Huang ignored him, these few days he was always together with Yun Yao, yesterday they had shared another month, he was very satisfied, his mood was good, naturally he was very generous and magnanimous.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 566

    Seeing the two of them talking from poetry to music and talking about their ideals, King Yu felt her heart go cold. ''Fang Hua is a man of noble character, but in reality, there aren''t many people that can make her ept him, much less push him aside like this when they first meet ¡­''


    His heart was in his stomach. He went to meet Min Fanghua with an excited heart. Who would have known that the other party would directly hit him so hard that he wouldn''t even be able to talk about poetry and poetry when she was not as knowledgeable as he was when she was riding and shooting. Furthermore, because of her absent-mindedness, she lost a level to him, causing his heart to tremble whenever he saw his future wife. It was not easy to pester her for three years and win over the hearts of beauties. Before he could feel proud about it, he realized that his future consort was actually pretty approachable.


    It really made him feel bitter and unable to speak.


    Min Fanghua only reluctantly left after the sky had darkened and the maid repeatedly reminded him.


    "Little sister Yunyao, when you move out of the pce, you must tell me. I''ll go to the Qin Fang Garden to y with you."


    King Yu quickly stepped forward, "Fang Hua, these few days Yunyao will be staying in the pce. After she moves out, maybe we''ll be married. When that timees, I''ll apany you to visit Aunt Huang."


    Min Fang Hua looked at King Yu''s smiling face, and his eyes couldn''t help but be extremely gentle. His smile also had more of the sweetness of a daughter''s house. "Okay."


    Seeing her smile, King Yu felt that it was worth it to fill his stomach with warm water this afternoon. He then rode his horse and escorted Min Fanghua''s carriage away.


    King Yue turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao really likes that Miss Min?" "Yeah, it''s rare to find a friend with this kind of personality." There was an old saying, ''hair is like new''. Some people had been together for a lifetime, but even when they were full of white hair, they still didn''t understand each other''s temperament. Even though they had just met, some people were like old friends that had been together for more than ten years.


    Min Fanghua belonged to thetter. Perhaps when he could introduce the Poison Lady to the other person, the two of them would definitely be able to get along.


    The promise to help Min Fanghua create the wedding dress was all out of respect for King Yu. Now that he had met her and chatted with her, it was only natural that he had to put some extra thought into it. Mu Yunyao stayed in Qin Fang Garden for the night before returning to Jade Flower Hall. While taking care of the heavy flower pce with King Yue, he started to draw up some wedding patterns. In the middle, he found Senior Servant Qu and asked about the details of the imperial concubine''s attire before he asked his grandmother to help him choose one.


    He made a few pictures of the beauties and brought them out for Min Fanghua to choose.


    The Min family naturally knew about this matter as well. Elder Min had contributed a few precious ancient medical books, and Old Lady Chu had personally delivered a greeting letter to Grand Princess Yi to express her gratitude.


    After Mu Yunyao apanied Grand Princess Yi De to see the guest, she went to the side hall to see the Poison Lady.


    When Mu Yunyao had just arrived at the entrance of the side chamber, she saw the Si Shu with aplex expression. "Si Shu, what''s the matter?"


    When the stupefied scribe heard the voice, he quickly turned his head, "This servant greets Miss. Miss, are you here to visit the wicked woman? "Why don''t youe back another day ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was curious in her heart, "What''s wrong, but what did the Poison Womane up with?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of footstepsing from the entrance of the hall could be heard. Mu Yunyao looked over and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    Dudian saw a man standing by the door. His face was covered with thick gauze. Only two holes were exposed on his face and neck.


    Feeling the weather outside and looking at the Poison Matriarch''s attire, Mu Yunyao felt that she wasn''t far from disfiguring her face again, "What are you doing?"


    The woman took out a small stack of papers and wrote on it while holding a piece of charcoal. "Beautiful!"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She forcefully held back herughter as she turned her head and instructed the schr, "Quickly go to the Internal Affairs Division and get some ice. It won''t be good if you cover her head with ice on such a hot day."


    Mu Yunyao stared at Mu Yunyao through two holes in the gauze as she casually wrote, "Why did youe here? Did you not look after that sickly person from the Heavy Flower Pce?"


    The scribe quickly returned with an ice bucket. The woman quickly ran to the ice bucket and sat down beside it with difficulty. She then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yunyao found it funny, "Isn''t it just a disfigurement on your face? Why did you cover your entire body? "


    Poison Lady passed a note: "It''s not easy for you to collect those medicinal ingredients. I found a lot of them after I made the ointment, so I wiped them on my body. After I remove the gauze, my skin will be as white as jade."


    Mu Yunyaoughed, "It seems like you really did get over it." It was quite rare for someone to put in so much effort just for the sake of being beautiful.


    The woman handed him another note. I left some ointment for you, too.


    Thinking about how she had wrapped herself up in the appearance of a poisonous woman, Mu Yunyao shuddered in the summer. "It''s better not to. It''s not easy making those ointments anyway, you should do it twice more if you have nothing better to do."


    The woman quickly shook her head slightly, "Since you look so pretty, we''ll have to share the good fortune. Of course I''ll give you a copy of the good stuff."


    "I can''t afford that. After all, there''s nothing wrong with my head." Mu Yunyao hurriedly refused.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Yunyao carrying Treadmill, the Poison Matriarch would have already pounced over with bared fangs and brandished ws. Seeing the little fox shake its head and tail, she could only silently feel lucky from the side and remind herself to remain calm.


    After a long while, Mu Yunyao finally stopped smiling with difficulty. "How many days do you want to spend like this?"


    The woman sent him a note: Three days to change the medicine, today is the first day.


    Mu Yunyao instantly made up her mind. For the next two days, she would stroll around as long as she didn''t have anything to do. She could be happy for an entire day just by looking at the Poison Lady.


    Very quickly, news came from Min Fanghua''s side. She chose the wedding dress style and Mu Yunyao went out of the pce to have the embroiderydies of the Neb Market begin their preparations.


    When she returned, it was almost dark. Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were protecting her as she walked towards Jade Flower Hall. Just as she turned into a small road, a figure suddenly ran out and knelt in front of Mu Yunyao with a ''pu tong'' sound.


    "Who?" Jin Lan gave a stern shout as she hurriedly stood in front of Mu Yunyao to protect her.


    "Princess Wen Xian, it''s me, Su Yuyi, you save me, please save me!" The figure knelt on the ground and saw Mu Yunyao repeatedly crying for help. "Esteemed wangfei?" Jin Lan was astonished.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 567

    The sky had already darkened. The path was covered by trees, making it seem even darker.


    Su Yuyi was kneeling on the ground. Her clothes were thin and there was not a single trace of blood on her face. She looked behind her from time to time as if someone was chasing her.


    Mu Yunyao slightly creased her brows in her heart. "Why is Concubine Yue alone in this sort of ce?"


    She came back a littlete. In order to hurry back to the Jade Glow Pce in case the Grand Princess Yi De was worried, she had chosen this rather deste and short route. It was likely that she had not discovered the news beforehand.


    "Yunyao, I don''t have time to tell you in detail that there''s something wrong with the child I''m carrying. Help me beat it up, as long as you help me with this, no matter what you say, I''ll do as you wish." Su Yuyi took two steps forward, wanting to pull Mu Yunyao''s skirt, but she was blocked by Jin Lan.


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts moved, she did not expect Su Yuyi to notice that something was amiss about this child, "Mistress Yue, don''t think too much. It''s rare for you to get pregnant with Long Si, it''s a blessing of several lifetimes for others to not be able to ask for it. How could something not be right?" Su Yu Yi fiercely shook his head: "At the beginning, I didn''t feel anything amiss. But then I fell into someone else''s trap twice, and the child was fine. I even drank the soup with red flowers, but in the end, he was still safe and sound in my stomach.


    Inside... Right now, the Consort only wants me to drink medicine to protect my child, to the point of disregarding my life ¡­ Yun Yao, you''re right, Consort De wants to go to his mother''s house. You save me, I beg you, please save me! "


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled. It seemed that the Moon Empress wouldn''t be able to live well in the imperial harem. "The murder of Long Si is a heinous crime. I don''t dare help you. Find someone else."


    "Yunyao ¡­. "No, Princess, I really have no other choice. As long as you are willing to help me with this, I will tell you an enormous secret."


    Mu Yunyao did not stop, "What secrets do you know?"


    "I know about the background of King Yue!" Mu Yunyao''s expression did not change, "His Highness Duke of Yue Yang is the fourth son of the Emperor, what''s so strange about his background? Besides, what do I want to know? I''ll just ask my grandmother directly. Why would I want to know from your mouth? It''s gettingte, I have to hurry back to Jade and Flowers Pce. brocade


    "Lan, let''s go."


    "Princess ¡­ Mu Yunyao! "You will regret it. If you don''t help me, you will definitely regret it!"


    Mu Yunyao sneered, then left quickly with Jin Lan and Jin Qiao.


    Eunuch Yue struggled to stand up. She even used her hands to thump her abdomen, but there was no pain. It made her feel as if what she was carrying wasn''t a child, but a monster that came from nowhere. The pce maids'' hurried footsteps could be heard. Esteemed wangfei ran outside, but was overtaken by the pce maids before she could take two steps. "Esteemed wangfei, Concubine De is waiting for you at the Qungrong Mansion. Don''te out and walk around when you have nothing to do." After saying so, without waiting for his concubine''s resistance, he directly went forward and held her hand on his left and right sides ¡­


    His arm forcefully brought him back to the Trembling Flower Residence.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to Jade Flower Hall, Grand Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan were already waiting for her. After eating and chatting for a while, they unintentionally talked about Su Yuyi who was blocking their way, "Grandmother, do you know what happened in the harem recently?" During this period of time, the pce had be very lively. Since Prince Jin had met with an ident, there was no hope for him to seed the throne. Naturally, Consort De couldn''t rope him in. The matter of Imperial Concubine Li feeding Su Yuyi the pseudo-pregnancy grass was unknown to her. Now that she saw that everyone was filled with hatred, she couldn''t wait for Imperial Concubine Li and Consort De to fight to the death, so she secretly interfered to get people to get in Su Yuyi''s way. At first, Su Yuyi was aware that something was wrong with the child in her womb, but then she stopped Su Yuyi from begging for help. More importantly, she was hiding it from Consort De and even bribed the imperial physician, Imperial Physician Yi.


    The doctor hinted to Consort De that the child in Su Yu Yi''s womb is a prince... " Even before Grand Princess Yi De finished speaking, Mu Yunyao had already thought through the whole situation, "So that''s how it is. After knowing that the child in Su Yu Yi''s stomach could possibly be a prince, Consort De must do her best to protect him. However, Su Yu Yi knows that the child in her womb is abnormal, so she must go all out to protect it.


    I wanted to kill this child so badly that I couldn''t bear to see her consume the fake pregnancy grass Imperial Concubine Li gave her. " When Consort De saw that Su Yu Yi was so disobedient, she must have thought of saving the mother and children. Su Yu Yi did her best to resist but couldn''t get rid of the child in her womb. In the end, she would definitely be forced to go crazy.


    If Imperial Concubine Li''s actions were to be exposed in the future, who knew what kind of trouble she would cause? Grand Princess Yi De shook her head. "The people in the harem are just too idle. If they don''t eat enough and wear warm clothes throughout the day, I''m afraid they won''t have the mind to calcte and scheme. Today, Su Yuyi will definitely not be able to hide things from you. You have to be careful of Consort De and Consort Zhen, I''m afraid of her ¡­


    The two of us are going to do something against you. "


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I will be careful."


    "Mm. King Yu has already returned from Jiangnan. The emperor should be making meritorious services, so the matter with Prince Jin should be made known to the emperor."


    "Yes, after we go back, I''ll instruct the Shadow Squad to report this to the Emperor."


    "Yes."


    It was night, and the Shadow Squad''s secret contract had been delivered to the Emperor''s desk.


    The Emperor opened the paper and saw the contents on it. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and support his forehead with his hands.


    He had thought that Prince Jin''s poisoning was unusual, and had ordered the Shadow Squad to investigate it in secret after no one had been able to track him down in the pce. Who would have thought that the truth would be so absurd? In the beginning, Prince Jin wanted to use the poison to make him think that someone was plotting a murder, so he had his precious concubine secretly help him search for some poison. However, the mother and son didn''t expect that ever since their ident, the people by their sides would no longer be loyal.


    Imperial Concubine secretly bought the poison at a high price and sent it into the hands of Jiefei. This made her think that it was just a small dose of Aconite Poison ¡­ Prince Jin could not see it from the start, so he ate whatever Jiefei gave him. As a result, taking poison by mistakepletely cut off the chance for his eyes to recover. It could be said that he was stealing chickens without eating rice. What was even moreughable was that the two of them still did not understand what had happened and were still secretly suspecting Mu ¡­


    Yun Yao and the Imperial Physician ¡­.


    Xu Li hurried forward. "Your majesty, are you alright? Do you need to call the imperial physician?" "There is no need," The emperor ced the paper on top of the candle me and burned it. He then stood up and looked outside at the deep night sky, "Go to the Heavy Flower Pce."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 568

    At this moment, the Heavy Flower Hall waspletely silent. Prince Jin sat at the table with a candle me ced on it.


    The emperor didn''t allow them to pass the notice. He even left Xu Li outside as he slowly walked into the great hall by himself.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Prince Jin quickly turned his head, "Royal father, this son''s movements are inconvenient, so I am unable to bow to you. Please forgive me."


    The emperor sized up Prince Jin. Under the illumination of the candle me, his face turned gentler. Under his gentle smile, he seemedpletely humble. He had always loved and doted upon his son from the bottom of his heart. He had been obedient and sensible since he was young. When he was young, his two royal brothers and his readingpanions were ying around together. Only he stood timidly by the side, causing him to unconsciously feel a bit more pain. And when he grew up, he was serious about his work,


    His errands were brilliant, but he didn''t expect that his personality would be more and more entric, and he wouldn''t be able to return to the right path ¡­


    "Jun Jin, it''s been a long time since father and son had a meal together. How about we have a drink together tonight?"


    Prince Jin smiled, "Imperial Father, I can''t see anymore. I can''t pour wine for you."


    "No problem, I''ll help you pour the wine."


    Xu Li brought the wine cups over and then slowly withdrew.


    The emperor poured a cup full of wine and held Prince Jin''s hand before filling it up for himself.


    Prince Jin did not know what to do. "Imperial Father, it is alreadyte. Why do you suddenly want to drink? Is there something troubling you?" When I was your age, I had already ascended the throne and inherited the throne. At that time, the six great ns were so powerful that even my royal father had no choice but to fear them, and so my royal father chose to stay hidden. Every time I see you, I feel that you and I were young


    Wait until I''m exactly the same. "


    Prince Jin''s fingers tightened around the wine cup as he thought to himself, "Under the control of Imperial Father, the days of war are on the rise. Your son''s stupidity is iparable to mine."


    The emperor drank the wine in his hands and looked at the gentle and humble face of the Jin Emperor with eyes that shed with sorrow, "Royal father may be a good emperor, but he is not a good father. "Jun Jin, I need you to tell me the truth. Do you regret it now?" He could not see what kind of expression the emperor had in front of him, and could only barely make out a hint of regret in his voice: "royal father, this son regrets that I should not have angered royal father, much less killed myself in front of him, causing royal father to be so sad ¡­


    "..."


    Hearing his words, thest sliver of hope in the Emperor''s eyes slowly faded. "Enough, father and son don''t need to say all this. Drink two cups with me."


    The father and son duo drank a whole pot of wine until they were both a little drunk.


    Xu Li hurriedly entered the room to support the emperor. "Your majesty, it''s gettingte. It''s time to go back and rest. Tomorrow morning we still have to go to court."


    The emperor stood up shakily. His body was heavy and he staggered as he walked. "I am leaving. Jun Jin should be resting soon."


    "This son respectfully sends royal father off."


    After exiting the great hall, the Emperor released Xu Li''s hand and slowly walked towards the sleeping quarters. After returning home, he did not immediately rest. Instead, he sat in silence for a long time before instructing Xu Li to prepare some brush and ink.


    Sensing the emperor''s cold aura, Xu Li couldn''t help but say, "Your majesty, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow? You''re tired, so you should take a good rest."


    "There are some things that we can''t decide on right now, so in the future, it will be more difficult for us to make our decision. Hurry up and prepare for it."


    "Yes."


    Xu Li took the brush and ink and carefully examined it before backing off to the side.


    The emperor was sitting behind a desk, holding a brush. The tip of his brush slightly trembled and a ball of ink quickly opened up.


    Xu Li quickly went to help the emperor change the paper. Only after changing the paper twice did the emperor begin to write.


    Xu Li couldn''t help but look at him, his eyes shing with shock. He hurriedly withdrew his gaze, pretending that he knew nothing.


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao had just returned from the Poison Matriarch''s ce and was about to head to the Heavy Flower Pce when she saw a beautiful girl hurrying over. "Miss, you don''t have to go to the Pce anymore."


    "Hmm?" Mu Yunyao raised her gaze. "What happened?"


    "The Emperor issued an imperial decree this morning, stripping the Third Prince of his title and ordering him to leave the pce and be confined within his estate. Without His Majesty''s decree, the Third Prince is not allowed to leave the pce as he pleases, and no one is allowed to visit him."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze. It seemed that the Emperor had truly felt disappointed after seeing the truth of Prince Jin''s poisoning. That was why he had steeled his heart and restricted him, "I understand."


    "In addition, the Emperor has bestowed rewards to His Highness King Yu and His Highness King Yue. He has also decreed that His Highness King Yue should temporarily enter the official department. "At the same time, the orders for you and the Poison Matriarch should being soon."


    "Mm, send someone to prepare the incense. I''ll go take a look at the Poison Lady first."


    The Poison Lady had tightly wrapped him within her embrace. If he were to ept the decree with that appearance, he would probably be frightened out of his wits.


    After all that had happened, the orders were quickly passed down.


    Mu Yunyao thanked him three times before epting the imperial edict and handing it over to the Poison Matriarch. "From now on, you don''t have to worry about your past."


    The woman blinked. She thought she wouldn''t mind at first, but now that she had regained her virginity, she felt more at ease than she ever had before.


    This decree was like a long de thatpletely severed her and her unbearable past. When she looked back, she was finally able to experience a trace offort and relief. On the Heavy Flower Pce''s side, Prince Jin had been feeling uneasy ever since he leftst night. When he received the imperial edict, the unease in his heart finally turned into reality. He could not believe his ears.


    He raised his head and fainted.


    When she heard that Prince Jin had fainted and rushed over to the Heavy Flower Pce, she was also stopped by someone else. "What right do you have to block me? Are there any rules? "


    The guards'' expressions didn''t change. "Reporting to esteemed imperial concubine, the emperor has specifically ordered that no one is to visit His Highness the third prince." The imperial edict had already been passed down. Ning Junjin had been stripped of his title as Prince Jin. Now, he could only be addressed as the Third Prince.


    Zhen Fei''s face was pale and on the verge of copse. "How could the emperor be so heartless ¡­ "Now that Jun Jin has be like this, why would I be willing to kill him to thest man in front of me?"


    The guards quickly kneeled on the ground and lowered their eyes, not daring to listen to herints.


    The maids were afraid that she would say something even more disrespectful, so they hurriedly helped her out. "Esteemed imperial concubine, since the emperor has given the order, the guards definitely won''t let you in. It''s better to think of another way." Once she was reminded, she pushed aside the maids and quickly ran towards the Jade Glow Pce.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 569

    Just now, in order to receive the decree, Mu Yunyao had helped to remove the gauze covering the Poison Matriarch''s face. Now, they needed to wrap it again.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao cover her mouth with gauze whileughing, the Poison Matriarch couldn''t stop herself from ring at her. She took the gauze and chased her out, "It''s good enough that I can do it myself, in case the gauze isn''t finished and youugh yourself out, I can''tpensate you."


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t angry at all at being chased out. She happily smiled as she went to the main hall to apany Grand Princess Yi De. Just as she entered the door, before she even had the chance to greet them, she heard the wailing of Consort Zhen outside.


    "Chenqie [1] seeks an audience with Grand Princess Yide!"


    "Grand Princess, your consort has a grievance in her heart. I plead for Your Highness to uphold justice."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to support Grand Princess Yi De''s arm. "Grandmother."


    Grand Princess Yi De shook her head slightly. "This concubine is bing more and more out of control. Senior Servant Qu, please send Imperial Concubine Zhen back to her pce. She''s so noisy that she''s acting outrageously."


    "Yes."


    Senior Servant Qu hadn''t even left the pce gates when Consort Zhen broke free from the pce maids and rushed into the main hall. When she saw Grand Princess Yi kneeling on the ground, she couldn''t help but cry out, "I beg the Grand Princess for your grace to save Jun Jin''s life!"


    Senior Servant Qu sternly reprimanded him, "Impudent! "Grand Imperial Concubine, how can you speak nonsense in front of the Grand Princess? Someone, send the grand imperial concubine out!"


    "Grand Princess, there is no way for Jun Jin to live. He is the son of the Emperor after all. I have to watch him die before I do anything." Your Highness, you have always been a kind and benevolent person, please save Jun Jin, please save him. "


    Grand Princess Yi De raised a hand to stop Senior Servant Qu, "Princess Zhen, you trespassed into Jade Flower Hall without permission. Is that all you''re doing?" From the moment she received fortune from the emperor, she had already known that her birth was low. Without the support of her mother, the only thing she could rely on was the Emperor, who was uncertain in his emotions. But now, even the Emperor had given up on her and her son.


    As a result, he pulled Jun Jin along.


    "Grand Princess, Jun Jin has always been by your side. Under your tutge, he has always had a good temper. He was a good boy since he was a child. He was very meticulous and filial. He had never made any mistakes in the court..."


    From the start until now, Grand Princess Yi De only looked at her coldly, without a single ripple in her eyes.


    At the start, Ju Fei had been talking in a teary voice, but as time went by, her voice gradually grew softer as she looked uneasily at the Grand Princess. Are you done? " Grand Princess Yi De raised her eyes, her phoenix eyes shining with a dignified light. "If you hadn''t said so, I would have forgotten. When Jun Jin was nine years old, I lived in the pce for a period of time. During that time, he came to my side all day to pay his respects. He looked extremely respectful, and I really liked him. Thus, I let himplete his master ¡­


    After the lesson, I would oftene to the Jade Flower Hall to y ¡­ "


    She didn''t know why Grand Princess Yi had suddenly said all this, but a bad premonition gradually rose in her heart.


    "Do you know why I did not allow him to return to the Jade and Flowers Pce?"


    "No!" Princess Zhen shook her head, looking dazed. "Chenqie doesn''t know. Please, Grand Princess, tell me ¡­"


    "Because I noticed that the child was acting so respectful in front of me, but in private he was extremely disgusted with me and even broke my leg when he gave me to the little gumba he had raised."


    Consort Zhen''s eyes trembled as she looked at the expressionless face of Grand Princess Yi. A wave of fear rose in her heart, "Grand Princess, there shouldn''t be any misunderstandings in this ¡­"


    "I also thought that there was some misunderstanding. I even specially observed it for two days. Every time I sent Jun Jin to Jade Flower Hall, he would beat up that ''Jinba'' and vent his anger upon his return. After that, I wouldn''t let hime. What do you think?"


    As she recalled a scene in her mind, she couldn''t help but shiver. She was the one who had asked Ning Junjin to curry favor with Grand Princess De.


    At that time, the First and Second Princes were extremely outstanding. Only Ning Junjin appeared average, and he was even teased repeatedly by his two royal brothers. In order to increase his wager, he took advantage of the time it took for the Grand Princess Yi to return to the capital. He wanted to let Ning Junjin earn a convenient ce under the Grand Princess''s guidance. In the beginning, Ning Junjin had been very patient, even saying that the Grand Princess Yi treated him very well. Butter on, the Grand Princess would often ask about his lessons and even punish him once. "Every time he was questioned by Grand Princess Yi De, he would alwayse back and beat that Jing Ba [1] until he left the Jing Ba [2]."


    Qi. One day, she heard Grand Princess Yide say that Prince Jin no longer needed to go to the Jade Flower Pce. Annoyed, she went to ask Ning Junjin about the reason. When she arrived at the hall, she found blood all over the floor.


    Come. At that time, she was both frightened and angry. She punished Ning Junjin severely, and then she did everything she could to smooth this matter over. Fortunately, Grand Princess De didn''t leave the pce for too long, and didn''t have much of an impact. She had always thought that this matter was not known, but she did not know that Grand Princess Yi De had long ago ¡­


    Everything was crystal clear.


    "Grand Princess ¡­" Seeing the pale face of consort Zhen, Grand Princess Yi De''s gaze grew cold. "Everything in this world has its cause. Jun Jin was indeed a good child, but unfortunately, as a mother, you only taught him to bepetitive, and forgot to teach him tolerance. You should be clear in your heart about what he did in Jiangnan. The Emperor only confined him and did not announce his wrongdoings to the world. If you really are doing this for his good, then you''ll be safe from now on. Your Majesty is reminiscing about old friendship. You have served by his side for so many years, how could he be like this?! "


    When I treated you like a queen, I forced you into a cold pce, didn''t I? "


    Hearing the two words "Cold Pce", Ju Fei immediately knelt down: "Thank you, Grand Princess, for your advice, chenqie ¡­ Chenqie will always remember this. "


    Grand Princess Yi De withdrew her gaze. "It''s good that you remember. As the saying goes, if one is struck by something, one will gain intelligence. If one is killed, it would be useless. Senior Servant Qu, get someone to send the concubine out."


    "Yes."


    After sending off the concubine, the Grand Princess Yi De remained silent. Mu Yunyao walked up to Princess Yi De, massaged her shoulders, and said with a smile, "Grandmother, I finished checking the ountsst night, and have been selling the fruit tea extremely well these days. I''ve earned about 80,000 taels of silver, so I can give you 16,000 taels.


    After all, when we arrive at the pce, the silver seems to be shining brightly, making us especially happy. "


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but be startled, but then sheughed. "Little girl, you actually know how to make our grandmother happy."


    "You are my grandmother. Naturally, I hope that you will always smile." Grand Princess Yi De held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand as she measured her growth with her increasingly beautiful face, "Yunyao, you must remember, although people can be cruel and merciless, they can never destroy humanity. If you want yourself to always stand on the undefeated throne, you can''t stand on the opposing side between the emperor and themoners.


    Go, if Prince Jin could understand this point, he definitely wouldn''t have ended up like this. There are some things that cannot be done, and some bottom lines that cannot be crossed! " Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. "Yes, Grandmother, Yunyao understands."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 570

    The Emperor ordered the Third Prince to be confined and didn''t smile for several days in the imperial court. The officials below only chose a few words of praise to report, while the others could be dyed for a moment.


    Themoners, on the other hand, were in high spirits. They did not feel the depression of the imperial court at all.


    This time, although River Ripple implicated three cities, causing the deaths of many citizens, the final result was a joyous event for them. Because after this disaster, they no longer had to worry about the effects of the gue. After finding out that the gue was caused by Wen Xian handing it to the emperor, manymoners went to burn incense and kowtow at the gates of the neon city. Especially in the morning, when many officials went to court, they would purposely avoid the streets where the neon city was located because there were simply too manymoners.


    Table, car and horse traffic is inconvenient.


    Soon after, Jiangnan''s Ten Thousand People Umbre was delivered to the capital. There were nine of them in total, and after they were opened, they were densely packed with people''s names, blotting out the sun and covering the sky.


    The emperor had his people ce the umbre on the square in front of the golden pce. When the officials came to the imperial court, they could see it with a single nce. They could only feel their hearts tremble.


    Because of the support of the people, the Emperor, who had always been in a gloomy mood, finally smiled.


    In the afternoon, Mu Yunyao got someone to transport the silver that they had exchanged into to the pce.


    The emperor looked at the chests that were sent to him and couldn''t help but smile. "It''s only been a month, but I''ve earned so much silver?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, unable to conceal the pleased expression on her face. "Your majesty, this 16,000 taels is for you. There''s still 16,000 taels for Grandmother. I''ve already arranged the ount books, do you want your majesty to personally inspect them?"


    "There''s no need. I naturally can trust you when you do things." The emperor looked at the boxes of silver coins and felt a sense of novelty. "I heard that some time ago, themoners often went to the vicinity of the neon cloud bazaar to offer incense to the guests, causing them to be unable to enter. Is the situation better now?" Hearing this, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but frown. "Speaking of this matter, Yunyao wanted to ask the Emperor for help. Because the people often gather around the Neb Market, I can only close the shop temporarily. I''ve lost quite a bit of money these days. Your Majesty, you don''t know. The people went to offer incense, and the whole street was covered in smoke. Along the way, we had to change our clothes, and I had people try to persuade them a few times, but they still wouldn''t listen. The clothes sold in the Neb Market were all made of clothes, and no matter how beautiful the clothes were, they would still carry the scent of smoke.


    If I can''t earn money with money, I''m going to die from anxiety. "


    The emperor could not help butugh. "I don''t know how many people will be unable to ask for the support of themoners, but when ites to you, it seems that you are too childish." Your Majesty, I only want to make money by operating the New Cloud Workshop. Of course, my reputation has to be taken into consideration, but there''s no need for more. I feel that the reputation of the New Cloud Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion is a bit too flourishing. Your majesty, why don''t you think of a way to suppress me? After all, both ces deal in business and their reputations ¡­


    "It''s hard to avoid being bothered by it, so you should earn less money!" After the emperor finished listening to her words, the worry in his heart gradually disappeared. "There''s no need to suppress us anymore. Your Neb Market and Unenviable Restaurant have done a lot of good deeds for the people. They should bemended. In a few days, we will build a temple to record this natural disaster


    For the sake of remembering the people who passed away in the flood, and for the sake of recording the achievements of defeating the gue, let the future generations admire you. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded repeatedly. "Mn, this way, themoners won''t have to go to the front of the neon city to burn incense."


    Hearing that she was only concerned about this, the emperor didn''t know whether tough or cry. "There aren''t many political matters today. Let''s go to the Jade Splendor Hall for dinner. I heard that you''ve researched quite a few medicinal foods in the past few days?"


    "Yes, the weather is hot right now, so Grandmother''s appetite isn''t very good. Eating some medicine can open up your stomach, so if the emperor is going to eat, then I''ll go back and prepare it and personally cook it for you."


    "Alright."


    The dinner was extremely enjoyable, and the rain finally began to fall in the imperial court.


    After half a month, the bandage on the woman''s face could finally be removed.


    Mu Yunyao woke up early in the morning and insisted on personally helping the wicked woman remove the gauze.


    The woman looked at her with an ufortable expression. Sheughed and teased, "Hmph, it''s useless for you to try to please me now. I''ve already made up my mind to stay by the side of Grand Princess Yide. Don''t think that these little favors can bribe me."


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes and nced at her, not paying much attention as she continued to focus on removing the gauze.


    The Lady Poison felt that something was amiss. "Did you do something shameful? Did you poison the herbs you collected? Did youe here today to help me remove the gauze just to watch me disfigure myself a second time?"


    Mu Yunyao curled her lips and nodded, "That''s right, I''ve even poisoned your food. Who knows, you might have been poisoned to death not long after."


    The Poison Matriarch curled her lips and reached out to pinch Mu Yunyao''s cheek. "Look what you''re capable of, can''t I tell from the poison?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve been studying my medical skills hard these few days and I feel that I''vepletely surpassed you." Mu Yunyao patted her hand. "Stop messing around. I''ll use a bit of forceter and pull your nose out of the way."


    The poison wife''s breath caught in her throat, and she finally calmed down.


    Mu Yunyao opened the gauze and used a soft, wet handkerchief to wipe the poison woman''s face clean. Seeing that her face was so pale that only the faint scars on it were left, she couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Poison Wife took a look at her face in the mirror and couldn''t help but be stunned. "It''s been so many years since Ist saw this face, I didn''t expect ¡­ "She''s still so beautiful."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but roll her eyes and get someone to pour water over, "Quickly go wash up."


    The Poison Matriarch happily washed off the medicinal paste on her face and looked at herself in the mirror, "Yunyao, try out the medicinal paste I left for you. The effect is quite good."


    "Thank you, or not."


    "Sigh, you truly do not recognize my kindness. Just look at my current skin. Even saying that I''m eighteen would cause people to believe me."


    "Of course, you can only look at your skin, not your face. After all, your skin is already ten Zhang thick."


    The wicked woman harrumphed and touched the indistinct scar on her cheek. A trace of emotion shed across her eyes, [There will still be scars left behind no matter how good the medicine is.]


    Mu Yunyao stood behind her. She was really happy for her in her heart, "I''ll help you dress up and make you a great beauty. I''ll help youb your hair first."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s excitement, the Poison Lady didn''t refuse. It was just that after a quarter of an hour, she bared her teeth at the copper mirror. "You''re definitely trying to take revenge on me. Look at my hair, it''s almost allbed clean by you."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the hair on the rhinoceros'' horn. She quickly took it off and threw it on the ground, "Who told your hair to grow like grass. Take a look at my hair, it''s done with ab."


    "Then I''m really sorry."


    "Don''t be so polite..."


    "I want to follow the Grand Princess ¡­"


    "Shall Ib your hair again?" You. You actually dare to threaten me in such a way? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 571

    It took a full two hours before Mu Yunyao finished helping the wicked woman dress. After carefully helping her tidy up her dress, she took two steps back and nodded in satisfaction. "Not bad."


    Poison Lady looked in the mirror and saw that her skin was white. The powder had been applied perfectly,pletely covering the inconspicuous scars on her face. Her cheeks and nose were slightly round, and her cherry lips were ck.


    Mu Yunyao also didn''t expect that the Poison Matriarch''s true appearance would be so tender, and it was difficult for her tobine her appearance with that ruthless girl from her previous life.


    Poison Lady stared nkly at the figure reflected in the mirror, her expression absent-minded. When she first entered the martial world in Medicine Immortal Valley, she was in her current state. At that time, she was still ignorant of the affairs of the world. Her eyes were as clear as a spring, and even her sadness revealed a sense of innocence. Until her disaster in her life, when she fell in love with that person, she had only used a single nce to startle him. She had spent three years worth of time bringing her heart out to him.


    Yet, he was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground, crushed into dust ¡­


    But now, her appearance was the same as before, but her eyes were no longer pure like before.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she stood at the side. She asked the question she had asked in her previous life, "Do you regret it?"


    The wicked woman shook her head. "No regrets!"


    Mu Yunyao stayed silent for a moment before asking, "Why?"


    "Because I do love him." Although Han Mo Chen initially wanted to deceive her and make use of her, she really did give out her feelings. Even if she loved the wrong person, she wouldn''t be able to take it back. The love made her heart ache, but she still did not regret that she had given it her all.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Originally, she didn''t understand the words of the Poison Matriarch, but now, she could understand a little about being together with King Yue.


    If King Yue failed her in the future, she would make the same choice as the wicked woman. She would kill her people and take revenge. Then, she would bury all her love and hate in the depths of her heart and live a carefree life. When someone asked her if she regretted it, she should have said something. No regrets. Poison wife touched her cheek and shook her head lightly. She watched as the steps shook and the jade beads made a crisp sound as they collided, suppressing her emotions. She said proudly, "It''s much more convenient to poison me like this, no one will suspect anything even if I''m poisoned. I haven''t seen my true self for years


    It really does look like it was. Now look at how much I miss it. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Shameless."


    The Poison Matriarch ignored her. "Oh right, bring me to see the Grand Princess. Don''t call me the Poison Matriarch, just call me Xian Ling''er."


    Mu Yunyao almost choked on her saliva, "Your real name is Xian Ling''er?" That''s right, my father gave it to me. Speaking of which, that old man really did love me back then, and if I hadn''t stubbornly insisted on marrying Han Mo Chen, he wouldn''t have died so early on. Back then, when I made such a huge mistake, I was jointly removed by the elders of the Medicine Immortal Valley.


    She cries even worse than I do ¡­ "Now that I think about it, I really am unfilial."


    There was a smile on the corners of the Poison Lady''s lips, but her eyes were brimming with tears. She sniffed with her nose, suppressing the tears that were surging towards her. Yunyao, thank you. If you hadn''t given me this opportunity, I might still be immersed in the past and find it difficult to walk out. If that happened, my father would have been so angry that he would have jumped up and down from the ground. "Give me two jars of your osmanthus wine. This old man''s father is greedy for wine, and he also loves to make wine with elegance and elegance."


    Afterwards, he didn''t let me leave the valley, so I secretly poured everything into the medicinal field for him. After drinking to death arge amount of medicinal herbs, he chased me for three miles with a sword in his hand in anger. Ah, now that I think about it, he truly is unfilial. "


    "Alright, I''ll get the book sent over to youter. I also have peach blossom wine. It''s made with peach blossom snow and petals, along with some fruits. It tastes very good. I''ll bring you two jars of it." Mn, when I return from Medicine Immortal Valley, I''ll bring you some good ingredients. After so many years have passed, I still don''t know if my father''s private bank has been robbed. Sigh, let''s not talk about that anymore. Furthermore, tears are about to fall. "The wicked woman raised her head, as if she wanted to let her tears flow back.


    If there are tears left behind, then it''s one, it''s one, it''s not good. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle as she stepped forward and held her hand. "Let''s go."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go and see your grandmother. Don''t you want to follow her? "I''ll take you to ask."


    "Are you willing to part with me?"


    "I can bear it, I can bear it. Only those who can afford it can. Who knows, I might even be able to pick up two people who know medicine and poison."


    "Hmph. The people you picked up definitely aren''t as beautiful as me." When the Poison Matriarch saw Mu Yunyao holding her hand, she squeezed gently. Her fingers were soft and warm, giving off an extremely good feeling. It was so fragile that it seemed to break with a single pinch, but she still managed to pull her out of the quagmire.


    "I don''t know if you look good, but I''m sure you''re not as thick-skinned as me."


    "Take a feel, my face is very smooth, where is the thickness?"


    "I''ve applied quite a bit of makeup on you, I can''t even touch a single piece of meat."


    "Then wait until I wash them tonight before you touch them." The Poison Matriarch giggled and even used her finger to hook onto Mu Yunyao''s palm in an ambiguous manner.


    Mu Yunyao regretted not keeping Treading on Snow by her side, if not she would have thrown Treading on Snow. She was sure that Treading on Snow would have made her behave, "You''ve washed your face clean and there''s still a scar. I''m afraid that you''ll have a nightmare from touching it, so forget it."


    "Hmph." The Poison Matriarch followed Mu Yunyao to the main hall and hurriedly stopped to tidy up her clothes. Her eyes were bright and filled with reverence.


    "Greetings, grandmother."


    Grand Princess Yi De raised his head and saw the Poison Matriarch behind Mu Yunyao. His gaze couldn''t help but twitch. "I really didn''t expect that the Poison Matriarch''s original appearance would actually be so charming and charming."


    "Grand Princess, how did you recognize me?" She was so excited.


    "A person''s appearance can change, but their eyes and aura cannot deceive you. Naturally, I recognized you at a nce."


    "Grand Princess, please take me in. I know medicine and poison, I want to be by your side."


    Grand Princess Yide was startled for a moment, but then she smiled and nodded. "Fine. However, staying by my side has many restrictions. Why not follow Yao''er? She has a simple personality and needs someone to take care of her at all times. Are you willing to help me?"


    The Poison Matriarch nced at Mu Yunyao, secretly feeling pleased in her heart, "Alright, please be at ease, First Princess. I''ll definitely take good care of Yunyao."


    Mu Yunyao was a little helpless. She had never felt that the Poison Matriarch''s temperament was so free, but now she felt like a child, childish and tight.


    After she saw Grand Princess Yi De, she took the wine that Mu Yunyao had prepared and left the pce, heading towards Medicine Immortal Valley. Mu Yunyao concentrated on following the embroiderydies of the neon market to prepare Min Fanghua''s wedding dress.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 572

    The pce was quiet for the time being, and Grand Princess Yi felt heartache for Mu Yunyao''s pce and the neon city square. She then informed the emperor and brought her people to temporarily stay at Qin Fang Yuan Garden.


    Only after spending an entire month did Mu Yunyao finallyplete the embroidery. After the gown was finished, the embroiderydies looked at the bride in front of them and were speechless. This robe was simply too beautiful.


    Mu Yunyao moved her wrist that was slightly sore and the corner of her mouth curled up in satisfaction.


    King Yu apanied Min Fanghua in. Just as he was about to greet Mu Yunyao, he saw the wedding dress hanging on the wall and immediately held his breath.


    Min Fanghua covered her lips and eximed. When she came back to her senses, her normally dignified and calm face revealed traces of excitement. "Princess, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips. "Big Sister Min, you don''t have to be so polite. When I get married in the future, you and Prince Yu can just send me a few more congrattory gifts." If as expected, King Yu will ascend to the throne in the future, Min Fanghua is the future mother of the nation.


    "Sure, sure." Mang Fanghua took this intention into her heart. She couldn''t help but stroke the Luan Feng on her bridal dress to try it on.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stopped him, "Big Sister Min, wedding clothes can only be worn once in a lifetime, so look at the design and see if there''s anything that needs to be changed. It''s impossible to try it on."


    "When I saw how beautiful her clothes were, I felt an itch in my heart. I even forgot about this rule." For the first time, she felt that the wedding date had been set a little toote. If she had worn it earlier, she could have worn it earlier.


    The wedding date was getting tighter and tighter, and the Min family''s management was getting tighter. Today, Min Fanghua was only given two hours. He finished looking at his clothes and talked for a while, but when it was time, he reluctantly left.


    After sending her away, the corner of Mu Yunyao''s lips curved up in a sincere smile.


    King Yue walked over to her side and told Cai Yi and the rest to withdraw. After holding Mu Yunyao''s hand, he lowered his head and pointed it at her forehead. "Yao`er, it''s almost July now."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed, acting as if she didn''t understand, "That''s right, it''s already the middle of June, the weather is too hot."


    "There''s less than three months to the one year agreement, you better not go back on your word. If you have the time, you should start preparing for the wedding as soon as possible. My Yao''er is unparalleled in beauty, wearing red would definitely be able to beat everyone else."


    Mu Yunyao forcefully hit him on the head, "Then let''s see if you''re going to work hard or not." After which, he ran off.


    King Yue rubbed his forehead as he grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s sleeve with his long arm. The smooth silk cloth was like a naughty silver fish and it broke free from his grasp in the blink of an eye, causing one''s heart to itch even more.


    After a while, theirughter gradually died down.


    "Yao''er, the lotus flowers in the pce have bloomed. Eunuch Cheng has been asking you to go and admire the flowers. If you have time today, why don''t you go and take a look?"


    "Sure." Thinking of Eunuch Cheng, Mu Yunyao got Cai Yi to pack some new pastries, and after changing her clothes, which had be slightly wrinkled from the ruckus caused by the King of Assassins, she got on the carriage and headed towards the Duke of Yue''s manor.


    Within the residence of the Duke of Yue, Eunuch Cheng was directing the gardeners to nt the flowers with his hands behind his back. He was frowning as he walked around, his eyes that were left alone were full of criticism. Why are the flower beds so ugly? "


    The few gardeners looked at each other and almost burst into tears. The cksmiths frequently conversed with each other, and as they spoke, they would shake their heads and sigh as they shook their heads.


    This courtyard had originally been an abandoned Duke of Qin''s residence, but the Duke of Qin had failed whenpeting for the throne with the emperor. His estate naturally wouldn''t be in a good condition, and with the Duke of Yue not being in the capital for so long, this ce would''ve be a wastnd if there weren''t two or three servants guarding it.


    They had also made a bet that whoever could clean up the Pce of Yuehuang would be invited by the remaining craftsmen to eat a month''s worth of incense. In the end, within two days, Eunuch Cheng had his men bring them here, and the scene before them happened.


    The craftsmen squatted on the ground and gave a headache at the beautiful flowers blooming one by one. Although this garden was called a flower bed, it still had to emphasize color matching, high and low, order, variety matching, meaning auspicious, just what was the meaning of growing all these flowers together?


    The artisans who repaired the fake mountain passed by and saw the artisans who squatted on the ground nting flowers. Their eyes were filled with schadenfreude. After repairing this ce, perhaps no mansion would dare to invite them to repair the garden again.


    Yu Yi ran over quickly, "Eunuch Cheng, the prince is here with Princess Wen Xian. Please go take a look."


    Eunuch Cheng''s eyes lit up as he quickly made his way to the front door.


    When he arrived, Duke Yue was helping Mu Yunyao out of the carriage.


    Mu Yunyao wore a long blue dress without anything embroidered on it. The top grade silk cloth brought with it a watery splendor as it lightly fluttered in the air. Coupled with her simple essories, it looked fresh and natural with a single nce.


    As for the Titan, who was supported by her, he was dressed in ck. He stood tall and straight with a cold expression, but his eyes were filled with warmth.


    The two of them stood together, one soft, one tough, one light and one steady. It was simply a match made in heaven.


    Eunuch Cheng''s only remaining eye wasughing so hard that it was almost impossible to see. After appreciating it enough, he stepped forward to pay his respects. "Greetings, Your Highness and Miss Mu."


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, Eunuch Cheng," Mu Yunyao said. When she saw the smiling expression on Eunuch Cheng''s face, the smile on her lips became even more genuine, "I brought a few snacks. They''re not very sweet, so they ought to suit Eunuch''s taste.


    Eunuch Cheng was moved. "Thank you, young miss."


    Mu Yunyao walked into the Duke''s Mansion and saw the scenery inside. Her steps slightly paused as she turned her head to look at King Yue. "Fourth Master, are you repairing the courtyard?"


    "Yes." King Yue looked at the front yard. There was an extra fake mountain, some flowers, and even two cobblestone paths. It was much more lively than the previously empty courtyard. "Yao''er, do you like it?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, unable to say a single word in her heart. "The backyard has also been repaired?"


    "Yes, Eunuch Cheng had people build flower beds, and the artisans are growing flowers right now."


    "Then why don''t we go take a look?"


    "Alright."


    Looking at the so-called flower garden and then looking at the moe king''s expressionless face, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but ask, "Fourth Master, do you think this flower garden is nice to look at?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 573

    Seeing the craftsmen''s expressions that were filled with difficulty, Mu Yunyao really couldn''t bear to see King Yue and Eunuch Cheng make things difficult for them again. "Fourth Master, did you not invite anyone to draw a blueprint to rebuild the garden?"


    "I don''t like people pointing fingers in my house." Yue Wang lowered his gaze to look at Mu Yunyao, as if his words carried some hidden meaning.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with smiles. She tilted her head slightly and looked at King Yue with watery eyes. "Then how about I n on the blueprints and let the craftsmen build it?"


    "Alright." "Yes!" Yue Wang agreed quickly, as if he was waiting for Mu Yunyao''s words.


    "Let the craftsmen stop their work first. I will n out the blueprints in two days, and then let them take action." I can see that the lotus pond over there is not bad, but did Master Si give some guidance? "


    "When the lotus pond was built, I was in Jiangnan. It should be under the watch of the craftsmen."


    "Even Eunuch Cheng didn''t offer any pointers?"


    Upon hearing his question, Eunuch Cheng couldn''t help but turn away. "At that time, I was worried that you didn''t have the time to guide us, but does young mistress find anything to be dissatisfied with?" If there is, let the craftsmen change it. "


    "No, I look pretty good." Mu Yunyao endured herughter. It could be said that the scenery around the entire pce, which was also the lotus pond, could already be easily seen.


    With this, the Duke of Yue and Eunuch Cheng''s expressions grew even more awkward.


    Eunuch Cheng signaled for the craftsmen to go down and rest for the time being as he said, "Your highness, apany Miss to the lotus pond to enjoy the scenery. This servant will instruct people to prepare food."


    "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch Cheng."


    Although the lotus pond wasn''t big, it was beautifully built. The white jade railings were carved with pictures of flying birds, fish, and bugs. A small pavilion was built on the shore, and there was a winding path.


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue sat beside the pavilion and leaned against the railing as they looked at theyers of lotus leaves in the pond. asionally, a red carp would swim past, causing the lotus pond to be suffused with a little bit of microwaves.


    The breeze blew gently, and sitting by the lotus pond felt extremelyfortable.


    There was a light smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips. After admiring the scenery in the lotus pond, she leaned on Yue Yang''s shoulder.


    Yue Yang''s expression instantly became extremely gentle, slightly rxing his shoulders, allowing Mu Yunyao to lean on him morefortably.


    Neither of them spoke, but there was an especially warm atmosphere that flowed between the two of them. Even though they were only living together in silence, they still felt extremely satisfied.


    Mu Yunyao had been running back and forth these past few days and spent her mind and energy to help Min Fanghua prepare to get married. Now, as she leaned on Yue Yang''s body and smelled the chilly airing from his body, she actually gradually fell asleep after rxing. Yue Yang felt his shoulders grow heavy. He turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao and discovered that her breathing was exceptionally steady. It was obvious that she was fast asleep. Yue Yang slowly reached out his hands to hold Mu Yunyao in his arms. Looking at her defenseless state, he felt his heart soften. Her gaze carefully swept over her face ¡­


    Inch by inch, it was as if he was trying to carve her appearance deep into his heart.


    Eunuch Cheng hade here before and saw the two of them snuggling together before he even got close. He hurriedly stopped.


    Yu Heng found it rare to have a string in his head as he asked, "Eunuch Cheng, although it''s summer now, the water''s edge is humid. Should we send a light nket over to Your Highness?"


    Eunuch Cheng turned around and looked him straight in the eye. "Are you dumb?"


    "Aren''t I thinking for my master? With a nket, you can still show that your master is considerate, can''t you? "


    Eunuch Cheng sighed, "Yu Heng, do you know why you haven''t found a wife yet?"


    "I''m in no hurry."


    "Even if you want to be anxious, someone has to be willing to talk to you. Eunuch Cheng, let me tell you, between men and women, the colder it is, the more clothes you can''t prepare, the more water you can''t prepare, the more you can''t ¡­" Cough cough, you don''t understand something that''s too profound for you to understand. The first two moves are more than enough. "


    Yu Heng was suspicious, "Eunuch Cheng, how do you know all this?" You''re not. Cough cough ¡­


    Eunuch Cheng put his hands behind his back and ignored Yu Heng with an unfathomable expression. He then turned and walked away.


    Yu Heng didn''t quite understand, so he pulled Yu Yi over. "Why didn''t you let us go get a nket when you said that it was because of Eunuch Cheng?"


    Yu Yi blinked his eyes and looked at the way the prince was hugging Miss Mu. "The prince''s firepower is great, is he even carrying a nket?"


    Yu Heng swallowed his saliva, "Is there no need for that?"


    "Do I need to use it?"


    "It seems... "It''s fine even if there''s no need ¡­"


    "Then why aren''t you on guard?"


    When Mu Yunyao woke up, the sun had already set in the west, leaving only the fiery red afterglow hanging in the sky. This sleep of hers was unexpectedly particrly sweet.


    "You''re awake?" King Yue''s voice was low and gloomy, the soft mumble causing one''s heart to feel numb.


    "Master Four?" Mu Yunyao''s remaining sleepiness instantly faded as she hurriedly sat up. "I ¡­ I fell asleep. "


    "These days, I''ve been too tired. me me, I should have let you go back to Qin Fang Yuan to rest first."


    Mu Yunyao saw that the King wasn''t moving and looked at the sky, so she guessed that his shoulder must have gone numb. She quickly stepped forward and gently massaged him, "Fourth Master, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    King Yue felt that Mu Yunyao''s strength was just right and could not help but narrow her eyes. "It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to apany you, how could I bear to wake you up?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was sweet, and the atmosphere within the small pavilion became even warmer.


    Yu Heng was standing in the distance. He had been looking in their direction, but he had unknowingly turned his head away.


    Yu Yi asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just saw Master and Miss Mu sleeping together. I''m really lonely."


    "You''ve always been like this. It''s been so many years, and you''re still not used to it?"


    Yu Heng choked, "Are you still my brother?"


    Yu Yi patted Yu Heng''s shoulder, "Actually, I''m not going to look at the words of the prince and Miss Mu and I don''t feel that it''s very obvious. Look at this, you go to Jiangnan to help Steward Qin, I''m used to serving in the Prince''s Mansion, I think it''s good to be alone."


    "No, I need to get used to it." Yu Heng hurriedly refused.


    Yu Yi grunted, "Are you still my brother?"


    "Come to think of it, we aren''t brothers." Yu Heng nced at him. "Aren''t you going to help Eunuch Cheng prepare a meal?"


    "Eunuch Cheng dislikes my help." Yu Yi sighed, "In the past, in the west of Guangdong Province, it was already good to have a meal every day. Back then, I wascking in manpower, and I was even working as a chef for a period of time. Now, you despise me."


    Yu Heng turned his head around. "It''s not like you''ve been ignored for a day or two, but you''re still not used to it?"


    "Scram!"


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know about the conversation between Yu Heng and Yu Yi, so when they were walking towards the courtyard, she couldn''t help but ask, "The two of them aren''t young anymore, right?"


    "Hm, what''s wrong?" "Jin, Jinqiao and the others are all around the same age. If they''re interested, I''d like to make a match for them."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 574

    Wake up, tell me how many of your apprentices have met such a charming and intimate person. "


    "That Yu Heng and Yu Yi are going to be happy. Those subordinates of mine are almost all single. When I tell them this news another day, those people will be overjoyed." Alright, even though the both of us have made the decision, they are also willing. It''s up to fate to decide. Those acolytes weren''t like Jin Lan and Jin Qiao. They had been by her side for a long time, so they had a deep rtionship with her. If they were forced to arrange marriage matters, they might do something bad ¡­


    Furthermore, she had spread out almost all of her needlework skills. She didn''t hide anything, nor did she worry about divulging anything. It was just that those people outside were constantly thinking about how she was hiding her secrets, hoping to poach someone from the Neb Pavilion.


    Evening meal, Eunuch Cheng prepared it with extreme care, every dish was exceptionally exquisite, and Mu Yunyao ate it with satisfaction. When he returned to Qin Fang Yuan, the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Not long after entering, Jin Lan reported, "Miss, six taels are here."


    "Let him in."


    "Mistress." He knelt down and saluted. There were wounds on his arms and blood was dripping from them.


    Mu Yunyao was shocked and hurriedly stood up and walked over, "What''s going on?"


    "When this subordinate approached, I was stopped. My swordsmanship was not very good, and I merely suffered some minor injuries." His six pairs of eyes were calm without any ripples on his face. It was as if he couldn''t feel any pain on his body.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead creased and she immediately thought of the Shadow Squad. "Wei Jiu."


    Guard One apanied the Emperor at his side and was responsible for listening to his orders and protecting the Emperor''s safety. Guard Two and Five protected Grand Princess Yi and Xu Yanhan respectively, while Wei Jiu stayed by Mu Yunyao''s side. Wei Jiu had a lively personality and was a bit careless in his conduct. She had specially selected him.


    A figure quickly appeared and knelt in front of Mu Yunyao. With a respectful attitude, he said, "This servant greets Master."


    "Six silvers is mine, I will allow him to approach. Don''t hurt him in the future."


    "Yes."


    Wei Jiu was his duty, so Mu Yunyao naturally couldn''t punish him. After he withdrew, she made him sit on a chair to the side and took out a medicine box to help him treat his wounds. "There have been a lot of things to do these past few days, so I forgot to tell Wei Jiu about it. I''m really sorry."


    He pursed his lips and watched Mu Yunyao lower her eyes to help him clean his wounds. A struggle shed in her eyes as she said, "Your subordinate''s status is low, I shouldn''t have worked for you ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s movements paused as she slightly raised her eyes to look over.


    Being stared at by those clear eyes, he even forgot to breathe. His back was immediately drenched in sweat, and his hands and feet were almost nowhere to put them.


    Mu Yunyao stopped her movements and called Jin in, "Help me treat my wounds."


    "Yes, miss."


    In that split-second, the warmth in his heart turned into a thousand li of ice, and even his face became extremely pale. After Jin Lan finished bandaging his wounds and retreated, he immediately got up and kneeled on the ground. "Please punish me, master."


    "Hurry up and get up. You didn''t do anything wrong. What do I need to punish you for?" Mu Yunyao patiently exined, "Being a doctor for too long, it''s easy to neglect the defense of men and women. I don''t think it''s anything much, but I forgot that you don''t care." He wanted to say that he didn''t care, but his heart was beating too fast, causing him to panic. That was why he had such a reaction. It was just like how a person walking in the Dark Snow ins suddenly encountered a clump of mes. He wanted to approach but was afraid of bringing it along ¡­


    The cold wind shattered the warmth in front of his eyes ¡­


    "Six taels?" Mu Yunyao cried out and waspletely dumbfounded. This was the first time she had seen him in such a state. "What''s wrong?"


    She then snapped out of her daze and said, "Please forgive me, Master."


    "You ¡­" He had always been strict with his rules, so Mu Yunyao couldn''t correct it, so she could only follow him. "You came over in a hurry, did something happen?"


    "Yes, we''ve sent word that we''ve already started contacting the Lee family, but we''re still in the periphery. Prime Minister Li Qingzhou doesn''tpletely trust him, and he even sent people to investigate the origin of the Shuai Bao Xuan and our name secretly." Mu Yunyao frowned, "Although the origins of these two ces have already been arranged, the fake one is still fake after all. It can''t stand to be investigated in detail. The Li family was the protection of the First Prince. This time, the Emperor was so angry, but he only confined Prince Jin. He did not reward the First Prince, and instead gave him more punishments ¡­


    "Then it''s gone, and the majority of it was for the sake of the Li Family."


    "Master, what are you nning to do?" Their names couldn''t give the Lee family a chance to investigate in detail. Back then, when their names appeared in Yangzhou City, they cheated so many salt merchants, and although they used their identity as the third prince''s aides as cover, in the end, the silver did not reach the third prince. Now that the third prince had lost his power, if the Li family wanted to investigate, they would definitely be able to do so.


    Find out something. I asked you to investigate the Li Family''s businesses, did you manage to find anything? "


    "Reporting to Master, the Li Family does not have many businesses on the surface. They have some farmers, and they also have some shops. They only do some food business in Jiangnan, so there''s nothing else worth paying attention to."


    "Jiangnan?"


    Yes, the Li family does not open a grain shop, but rather travels on the road of merchants, mainly going to and fro between North Continent''s ck Dragon City and the Northwest Sky Water City. The size of the caravan is not small, and during the winter, they rested in the south of the river. Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her eyes. "In the south of the river, we can pass from North to Heavenly Water ¡­ I think there''s something wrong with this caravan. In addition, let them be careful. They would rather spread less information than expose themselves. I''ll think of a way to make the Li Family unable to control them.


    Check him and the Treasure Pavilion. "


    "Yes, your subordinate will go now."


    Mu Yunyao looked at her arm that was about 60 taels. "You''re injured, let the others go."


    "This subordinate is fine." Finishing his words, he immediately left the room.


    Jin Lan walked in. "Miss, why do I feel like six taels of silver is a bit weird, as if I''m throwing a tantrum?"


    "Perhaps he''s just not willing to give up on being beaten by Wei Jiu. Send some medicine over and let him rest well for the next two days. If he''s too busy, I''ll get Wei Jiu to help him."


    "Yes."


    After informing everyone that he was back, he saw the medicine on the table. His cold expression immediately softened.


    He squatted on the windowsill and looked at Wei Jiu with shining eyes. "Six taels of silver, your martial arts are not bad, but your moves are too broad and wide. You can deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with assassins. Are you interested in joining the Shadow Squad?"


    He then turned his head around and looked at Ye Xiao coldly, "Did Master ask you toe?"


    "No, I think you''re a talent. Although you''re old, you should still be fine after a bit of training. Don''t you want to stay by Master''s side for a long time?"


    He put the medicine away and ignored Wei Jiu.


    "Come and find me once you''ve thought it through." Wei Jiu''s tone was firm. He quickly disappeared after taking a look at the size of 60 taels. She gripped the bottle tightly as the light in her eyes gradually faded. Her empty eyes were filled with a sense of loss. "My master has another Shadow Guard by her side. The more I can help her, the fewer there are ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 575

    Before the news of the Li family''s property investigation could be heard, King Yu and Min Fanghua''s wedding date was approaching.


    A few days in advance, Grand Princess Yi De was invited by the Emperor to the pce. Upon seeing the colorful brocade hanging above the main hall, her eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    "My royal sister, please excuse me." The emperor was in the midst of reading the imperial edict and upon seeing Grand Princess Yi De, he hurriedly put down his brush. After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, he said, "Imperial sister, you should have seen it on her way here. I want King Yu to get married in the pce."


    Grand Princess Yi De followed the emperor to a table at the side. She looked at the pink striped bat tea set on the table and sighed. "Does the emperor know that his actions today will cause great trouble for King Yu?" The emperor nodded heavily. "I understand, it''s just that I have no other choice. If it wasn''t for this ban, I wouldn''t have noticed that the Lee family has grown to such a scale. Almost half of the court officials bow their heads to the Lee family... monkshood root


    We owe him a lot, but we really can''t bear to use him to fight against the Li family.


    "The Duke of Wei is very loyal to the royal family. Your Majesty, you must take good control of the internal affairs. You mustn''t dishearten this old official''s heart." "I will bring the Duke of Wei to the pce and have a good talk with him. He will definitely understand the difficulties in my heart." The Emperor''s heart was heavy. "I used to think that everything was within my control, so I didn''t take much precautions against the Li family. In addition, Jun Yu and Jun Jin had always been on the same side, so they decided to give it to Ye Xiao as well.


    It was just a misconception of mine that the Lee family was only mediocre. Now that Jun Jin had been confined and wanted to suppress the First Prince, only then did he discover that he wascking in strength. "We will absolutely not allow the Li family to do anything big and cause chaos in ournds!" Grand Princess Yi De thought for a moment. "Your Majesty, the matter of Jun Yue and Yunyao is already certain. Now, the neon cloud market and the unenviable brothel have to go to all sorts of shops, especially the unenviable ones. The customerse and go frequently, so if they use it well, it might be of great use.


    Those who are sensitive will be able to help Jun Yu. "


    She knew about the real usage of "No Envy Pavilion". However, if she wanted to make the development of "No Envy Restaurant" longer, she had to clear the road in front of the emperor.


    The emperor raised his head. "What does royal sister mean?" Since the Emperor wanted Jun Yu to marry in the pce, he must have some thoughts in his mind, right? However, Jun Yu''s personality was straightforward and straightforward. The House of the Marquis of Wei was even more upright and straightforward. Every day, there would be stars in the dark. It was just like the you and I back then, there were some things that couldn''t be put on the surface ¡­


    "


    "Sister, you want King Yue to be the de in Jun Yu''s hands?"


    "Not bad, Jun Yue''s personality is cold and decisive. Furthermore, Jun Yu and Jun Yue have had a good rtionship since young. The two brothers supported each other, which allowed them to move further and further away from the Da Lei Empire. "


    The emperor couldn''t help but worry, "The throne in the main hall will change people. I''m worried that the longer Jun Yu sits here, the more unrecognizable she will be. When that timees, I''m afraid that this de of Jun Yu''s will cut through both of them."


    "The Emperor should believe in his own children. They all have good personalities and should know their limits. Besides that, does the Emperor have a better way?"


    The emperor was silent for a long time before taking in a deep breath. He then slowly exhaled. "Sister royal, I understand."


    The Grand Princess Yi De stayed in the pce for a full four hours before leaving to return to Qinfang Garden.


    In the carriage, Senior Servant Qu waited on the side of the carriage with a puzzled look on her face, "Grand Princess, didn''t you always support King Yue in his struggle for the throne? Why is it that the Emperor is hinting to His Majesty to allow His Majesty King Yue to serve King Yu? " Grand Princess Yi De slowly opened her eyes. "In the past, Jun Yue waspletely focused on things, and in addition to the instructions from Wei Rou, I wanted Jun Yue to be the emperor. I did not let down the effort that Wei Rou had put in, but now that Yao''er has fallen in love with him, Jun Yue Yang''s heart has changed.


    The two of them thought that it would be better to take a step back. " Senior Servant Qu nodded. "Actually, even though the emperor''s throne looks bright and beautiful, it''s actually extremely arduous. After all these years, the Emperor has been working so hard to bnce the imperial harem and to look after the territory of the Nuo Empire, and he has not been able to rest for a day. Both His Highness King Yue and the Princess had experienced it before.


    "They''ve suffered a lot. It would be better if they could live a more carefree life in the following days."


    "Speaking of which, it''s also because of my selfishness. I didn''t want Yao''er to suffer any grievances, so I had no choice but to let Jun Yu down. However, since I do not wish for him to ascend to the throne, I will naturally use other methods topensate for it. When Senior Servant Qu saw the appearance of the Eldest Princess, she felt very pained. "Your Highness, you''ve worked so hard for so many years, it''s about time you had a good rest. Just like what you''ve often said, children have their own children, His Highness Duke of Yue and the princess are both sensible children. They also have their own ns and ns."


    "


    "Even though it is easy to say, I can''t help but worry too much. "As for Yan Han and Yao''er, I feel that I owe them too much. I should take advantage of the fact that I still have the energy to help them and help them with their ns. When I have insufficient energy in the future, I won''t be able to help them."


    "Grand Princess ¡­" "Alright, I was just casually saying that, it really makes you sigh. Quickly put away the expression on your face, if she sees Yao''erter, she will definitely be worried." Grand Princess Yi De thought of King Yu. "Back then, I helped King Yu to go to the cold pce to meet Yue Tai.


    Wang, I just wanted to let Yue Yang have one more brother, so that he would have the reason to return to the capital. I didn''t expect that this brotherly rtionship would finallye in handy, but it''spletely different from what I had anticipated. "


    "In the end, the result is still good. The Grand Princess shouldn''t let her imagination run wild." Senior Servant Qu couldn''t help but think of the past. At that time, both the Jade King and the Titan were still young. Every time the Jade King sneaked into the Cold Pce to check on the Demon King, she would have her guards removed carefully. There was one time when he was trying to climb over the walls of the Cold Pce, and Prince Yu almost fell down. In the end, he could only find a way to open the wall ¡­


    Cave. Thinking about it now, it was really nostalgic.


    "Yes." "In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed. We are all old now. We should prepare a generous gift topensate King Yu."


    "Yes."


    July 26th, a good day for everything. King Yu''s grand wedding ceremony was held in the Bright Light Hall of the pce. The emperor gave an order and a hundred officials came to congratte him. Mu Yunyao didn''t follow Princess Yi De into the pce. Instead, she epted Old Madam Chu''s invitation to apany Min Fang Hua in her conversation.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 576

    Beforeing to the Min family, Mu Yunyao had heard from others that the Min family was a family whose rules were set to the bone, and that Old Madam Chu had generally acknowledged that the rules wereplete, and that her character was precious.


    Arriving at the Min family home and seeing the scene in Min Fanghua''s room, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Elder Min didn''t have the slightest smile on his face. His expression was extremely gloomy and his eyes were filled with reluctance. Old madam Chu was just trying to persuade her when she saw Mu Yunyao and hurried over to pay her respects.


    "Greetings, Princess."


    "Old madam, there is no need to be so courteous. I came to see if Sister Min is ready."


    Along with her movements, the phoenix on the hem of her skirt slightly swayed, as if it would break away from her dress in the next moment, pping its wings and flew out, "Yunyao, you''re here, hurry and help me take a look, if there''s anything wrong with it." From the side came Old Madam Chu''s persuasion. Mu Yunyao probably heard it for a while, but it was all about her granddaughters getting married and having a celebration. No matter how reluctant she was, she still had tough. Min Fanghua''s parents and sisters were also on the side persuading him. Although they said they would rx, their expressions were the same as the Min family elder.


    It was filled with reluctance.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh in her heart. Family and everything, the elders were kind and the juniors were kind and filial. No wonder they were able to bring up a woman with a gentle and dignified temperament like Min Hua.


    "Since Sister Min asked, I''ll say a few bold words. If I''m wrong, then don''t mind me!"


    "Of course, hurry up and say it." Mu Yunyao looked at the rouge on the table as she spoke, and personally helped Min Fanghua put on her makeup aftering forward to wash her hands. "Elder sister is the bride today, so of course we have to celebrate. Her elder sister''s appearance was handsome and gentle. Naturally, her looks were impable. However, her wedding dress was too red, and it was a perfect contrast ¡­


    Elder sister''s makeup is a bit lighter now. "


    Mu Yunyao didn''t change too much, she just changed the color of Min Fanghua''s lips, then painted her face and eyes again. This caused her entire temperament to change. If it was said that Min Fanghua looked generous and dignified before, but now he looked a bit more noble and arrogant, making people not dare to look straight at him.


    Senior Servant Xi and the other maids standing to the side praised her repeatedly.


    However, Mu Yunyao wasn''t satisfied. After looking at it for a while, she took an idle pearl hairpin and lightly picked up a bit of vermilion rouge. She lightly tapped it between Min Fanghua''s eyebrows and nodded her head in satisfaction. "There won''t be any problems like this."


    After reading it, Old Lady Chu stroked her hands, "This is the best point, thank you for your brilliant hands." Actually, the maid who helped Min Fanghua put on makeup was pretty good, but the clothes Mu Yunyao had made were too colorful, so the clothes suppressed Min Fanghua''s aura. After Mu Yunyao had changed her makeup, the aura rose, but it was also too domineering and sharp. "Fang Hua is going to be the bride!"


    Of course, he had to take care of King Yu''s feelings. When the cinnabar at the center of his brows cracked the sharpness on her body, and he lowered his head to smile, there was an indescribable sense of shyness and soul-stirring.


    Outside, a mama came to report, "Old Master, Old Mistress ¡­ The auspicious hour has arrived, the bridal carriage has arrived at the front of the mansion, and so has Prince Yu. "


    Hearing that King Yu had personallye to fetch the bride, Min Fanghua pursed her lips and smiled. Min Fanghua also had a happy look on her face. She quickly covered Min Fanghua''s head and allowed Brother Min Fanghua to carry her out of the mansion.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t keep following him. After sending Min Fanghua to the bridal sedan, she responded to the Min family''s thanks and then rode the horse carriage back to the pce.


    The wedding ceremony would be held in the Bright Light Pce, so Mu Yunyao was a bit faster. By the time she arrived, the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi hadn''t arrived yet. Just as she found a seat to sit down, King Fu walked over and sat down beside her without any hesitation: "Yao''er is tired, right?" Mu Yunyao was not an unreasonable person. Since she had already made up her mind to stay with King Qian, there was no need to constantly avoid others, so she didn''t pay attention to her surroundings. She nodded and replied, "Not bad, I personally painted Elder Sister Min''s makeup today.


    It has to be a big red seal. "


    "Mhmm, second brother has a lot of money, so there''s no need to be polite when asking for it."


    Mu Yunyao suddenly felt an extremely piercing gaze towards her. She nced at it and retracted her gaze. "That''s right, as the younger brother of His Highness, why didn''t you apany him to escort the bride?"


    "I wanted to go, but I was stopped." In order to prevent others from hearing their words, the two couldn''t help but approach each other.


    Wang''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of contempt in his indignant eyes. They had heard about the matter between His Royal Highness and Princess Wen Xian, but the Emperor''s attitude was unclear, so no one dared to stand up for him. Who would have thought that they would be so unrestrained today?


    Got it.


    Just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, the imperial edict rang out. "The emperor has arrived. Grand Princess Yi De has arrived ¡­"


    Everyone hurriedly bowed. Just as they finished their greetings, King Yu''s bridal sedan arrived at the entrance of the Hall of Illumination.


    The festive flowers were blooming with a rich red carpet that stretched from the entrance of the Bright Light Hall all the way to the entrance of the pce. When King Yu brought Min Fanghua out, everyone couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    She was covered with red hair and her appearance could not be seen, but her figure was already fascinating. The gown that Min Fanghua was wearing was different from other princes'' concubines''. The hem of the dress was lengthened, except for the phoenix that was pping its wings and about to fly, which had been embroidered with a hundred seeds and blessings, the edge of the dress was tied with a golden thread.


    It was a bit wider than normal, making her waist appear weak. Coupled with her twoyers of broad and long sleeves, she looked extremely beautiful and peerless in this world.


    King Yu tried his best to keep himself serious, but his smile could not be retracted. In the end, he simply gave up, revealing a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled, revealing a sense of joy all over his body. After paying his respects to the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi, he then kowtowed to Imperial Consort Qi, and the ceremony was officiallypleted. Next, a series of bequests were read out by the servants, and it took the two of them nearly two hours to finish reading all of the rewards.


    Fang Hua was sent to the new room at the back of the hall to wait while King Yu began to toast the banquet.


    When the King heard about the heavy rewards, hisplexion became very unsightly. He then discovered that the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi De had no intention of leaving the banquet after receiving the toasts from the Jade Emperor. The look in their eyes became even gloomier. When Mu Yunyao saw this scene, her brows lightly moved. A storm was brewing and the wind was blowing. It was likely that there was going to be a tough battle between the King and the King Yu!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 577

    Mu Yunyao waspletely focused and couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, she felt the great hall turn silent as she hurriedly withdrew her mind and looked over.


    King Yu stood in front of King Yu and saluted, but there was no wine cup in his hand, and there was a mark of spilled wine on King Yu''s shoulder, causing him to be extremely angry: "Second brother, even if you do not want to respect this big brother of yours, you do not need to use such a method, right?"


    This toast was not only a toast, it also contained the meaning of respect. The usation within his words was extremely ear-piercing.


    King Yu squinted his eyes slightly, then called the pce maid to take the handkerchief and personally wipe the young lord''s wounds: "Big brother, little brother was too happy today, so I was in a fluster. I hope big brother does not mind."


    "Second Brother, no matter how happy I am, I can''t forget the rules, right?"


    "Big brother, I''ll apologize to you for drinking two more cups of wine. I hope that big brother will forgive me for the sake of my great happiness today." King Yu was all smiles, as if he did not realize that Ling Tian was trying to make things difficult for him.


    "Then, Second Brother, you need to drink a few more cups before you can be considered to be sincere." The king looked around and called for a chambermaid, who asked him to prepare a big bowl. The attendant was somewhat hesitant, but was immediately kicked by the Duke of Yu. "Truly a useless thing. Could it be that in such arge pce, you can''t even find arge bowl?" King Yu smiled and waved for the servant to leave, then he picked up the jug of wine and poured it into his mouth. Only after finishing the entire jug did he stop to look at the King, his face still smiling, without a hint of anger. "Big brother, now you can show that little brother is sincere in apologizing.


    Right? " He still wanted to say something, but the emperor suddenly spoke up, "Jun Yu, don''t just look after your big brother. There is still Jun Yu to toast to, other than that, all the other ministers must take good care of him as well. You''re overjoyed today.


    royal father is happy, your beloved officials need not be formal, but you must take care not to drown King Yu, tonight will be his wedding night. " The king''s face was so dark that it seemed as though water was about to spill from his face. His Imperial Father''s words just now clearly meant that he wanted Ning Junyu to drink a little more wine, and his Imperial Father was so distressed that he wanted to protect her. If they were to argue in the imperial court in the future, wouldn''t Imperial Father help her?


    King? Thinking of this result, the King felt as if his internal organs were going to be burnt to ashes. He clenched his teeth and restrained himself from erupting on the spot.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze. The Crown Prince hadpletely lost this match.


    No matter what, today was the day of King Yu''s wedding, and there were hundreds of civil and military officials present. Even if he had more anger in his heart, it shouldn''t have erupted on the spot.


    When King Yu heard the Emperor speak to help him, he immediately walked down the stairs and handed the wine cup to King Yue. "My good brother,eeee. Second brother offers a toast to you. Everything is within words."


    There was a rare smile on the lips of the Titan, as he raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    King Yu''s suppressed expression immediately lightened up. He raised his head to drink the wine, then patted King Yue Yang''s shoulder, and then lightly pounded his chest. His heart was filled with gratitude.


    "Second Brother, drink less."


    King Yu was moved, he said, "Fourth Brother still cares about me."


    Just now Yunyao said that she would help Second Sister-inw redraw her makeup, and in addition to her help in making the wedding dress, there is nock of red envelopes. Second Brother having too much to drink is extremely petty, and when the red envelopes are insufficient, Yunyao will be angry. Titan did not hesitate to take all the benefits that he wanted.


    King Yu choked and the emotions in his heart disappeared. He looked at the smiling Yue Yang and then at the smiling Mu Yunyao, and felt that it was not as if the whole family did not want to enter the same house. The two of them almost lost their money, "Don''t worry, even if I forgot about it, your second sister will never forget about it." If you did not carefully distinguish them, you would not have been able to tell. However, Yue Wang who he caught had his eyes suddenly narrowed, imagining Yun Yao and him married, together addressing King Yu and Min Fanghua as Second Brother and Second Sister-in-Law. He only felt his heart ¡­


    It was even better than drinking a bowl of ice water in summer.


    Other than the displeasure shown by the First Prince during the wedding banquet, the rest of the time, the First Prince was enjoying himself. King Yu kept his smile to the end and did not refuse any toasts.


    Seeing that the banquet wasing to an end, the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi De left.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stand the smell of alcohol in the hall, so she went outside to get some fresh air. Not long after he walked out, he heard footsteps approaching. He turned his head and saw the smiling eyes of the Titan King.


    Just now, the ministers'' toast had been really good, but King Yu had already pulled King Yue over to block it. Now, his face had ayer of red on it, and his deep eyes also had a hazy glow to them.


    When King Yue saw Mu Yunyao''s smile and realized that there was no one around, he raised his hand and touched her cheek. He only felt that her smiling face was even more intoxicating than aged wine, causing his ears to turn red involuntarily. "Yao`er, I''m feeling a little ufortable."


    When Mu Yunyao heard this, she subconsciously reached out to take his pulse, "What''s wrong? Where''s the difort?"


    Yue Wang pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand and ced it on his chest. "Here, here is a wave of difort."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but press him on the chest and say, "It''smon saying that a heart disease is hard to cure. If Fourth Master''s heart is in pain, then I really can''t do anything about it."


    "Why don''t you ask me why I feel bad? "Hurry up and ask, you can only tell me if you ask me."


    Mu Yunyao forced a smile and spoke in an extremely cooperative manner, "Alright, then please tell me why your heart is in such a mess."


    "Because I''m jealous," King Yue''s eyes turned serious. "Seeing that second brother is getting married and I have to wait for two more months, I really can''t endure the jealousy in my heart. Yao`er, once a year is up, we will immediately get married, okay?"


    Looking at the expression in Titan''s eyes, there was no way he could say a word if he rejected her. She wanted to nod, but just as she was about to do so, she saw a pce maid running over in a hurry. When she saw someone in front of the pce, she shouted loudly: "Help!


    This sharp shout spread very widely in the darkness.


    Yue Yang and Mu Yunyao stepped forward quickly. Before they could ask what was going on, they saw King Yu rush towards Min Fanghua, who was at the back of the hall. Yue Huang hurriedly followed her. Mu Yunyao''s footsteps were a little slower, and when she turned around to tell the pce maid to call the imperial physician, she saw from the corner of her eyes that the Imperial Prince was at the door. The corner of his lips curled up in a cold smile, and his gaze turned ruthless. Under the light of the pce hall, his expression was sinister, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 578

    Mu Yunyao hadn''t even gotten close to the back hall when she heard an ear-piercing scream. The familiarity of the sound made her suddenly frown. Su Yu Yi?


    Inside the hall, Min Fanghua was sitting on the edge of the bed with her hands covering her arms. Her red wedding dress was hanging on the ground and she was stepping on it.


    Su Yu Yi hugged Min Fang Hua from behind and leaned against the headboard. Her dagger was ced horizontally at her throat. Her movements were trembling and had left some blood on Min Fang Hua''s neck.


    The anger surrounding King Yu red up. "Mistress Yue, why did you appear in my and Fang Hua''s new room?"


    She sneered as she saw Mu Yunyao walk in and directly pointed at her. "Mu Yunyao, you came at the perfect time to prescribe medicine and beat the child in my stomach. Otherwise, I''ll just kill Min Fanghua and have her apany me in death!"


    Su Yuyi was so emotional that she couldn''t control the dagger well. Min Fanghua frowned and murmured in pain.


    King Yu could not help but take a step forward, "You ¡­ "If you dare to hurt her, I''ll definitely ¡­" After all, Su Yuyi was now the emperor''s concubine, so ording to her seniority, she should be their senior. If she said something disrespectful to him, even if her father were to say something that he was anxious and anxious, there would still be a censor holding onto her.


    This did not stop.


    Mu Yunyao walked up. "Esteemed Empress Yue, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move! No one step forward. If you dare to move again, I will cut Min Fanghua''s neck in half! "


    King Yu gritted his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart.


    Mu Yunyao looked at her with calm eyes, "Didn''t you say just now that you want me to prescribe medicine to kill the child in your stomach? Abortion was not a small matter. If you did not carefully check your pulse, the medicine you gave out might cause you great harm. Since you want me to prescribe medicine, then I will first have to take a look at your pulse. "


    "No, I''m not afraid of harm. You just need to release the medicine." Mu Yunyao shook her head, her attitude especially unyielding. "I''m a doctor, if I prescribe a prescription, not only would I not be able to help others, it would also harm others. Didn''t I ruin my own reputation? [In this pce, there is probably no one else other than me who would dare to open a prescription for you. Either that or you want me to treat you ¡­]


    Su Yuyi struggled, "I can let you check your pulse, but you don''t only know how to use poison, you also know how to use poison. Who knows if you will drug me when you get close to me. Take off your clothes ande over."


    Yue Wang narrowed his eyes abruptly, a thick killing intent shing across his eyes.


    Mu Yunyao raised the center of her brows and coldlyughed at Su Yuyi, "Even now, you still don''t forget to humiliate me. It seems like you thoroughly hate me." Hehe, that''s right, I just hate you. I hate you for destroying the Su family, and I hate you for destroying my entire life. Don''t think about drugging me to the ground. Do you know why I''m still in this position? Because I have a crossbow behind my back, you dare to drug, I move


    "If I rx, the crossbow behind me will shoot out a poisonous arrow. At such a close distance, the crossbow''s power is enough to pierce through both of us. Since I''ve already lived enough, it''s worth it to pull Min Fanghua along with me."


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue at the side. King Yue took two steps to the side to check Su Yuyi''s back, then slightly nodded at Mu Yunyao.


    Su Yu Yi raised her lips with a smile on her beautiful face. The curve of her lips was captivating, but in the eyes of the crowd, they only felt that she was as sinister as an evil ghost.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you don''t even want the child in your womb. Are you unhappy with your royal father?" King Yu tried his best to restrain the killing intent in his heart.


    Mentioning the child in her stomach, Su Yuyi was very excited: "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t want to hear about anything else. Mu Yunyao, didn''t you want to help me take my pulse? Alright, I promise you that. You will strip naked now ande over to help me recuperate my pulse before starting the form for the abortion. " Mu Yunyao suddenly sneered, "Su Yuyi, I have to admit, you''re bing more and more foolish. When I said that just now, I wanted to get close to you and drug you. If you want to use this opportunity to humiliate me, no matter what, you have to find someone who can show your prowess ¡­


    Do you think Min Fanghua has the right to do this for my people? "


    Su Yuyi smiled and said, "Weren''t you helping her prepare the wedding dress?" That''s also because of King Yu. He just returned from a meritorious service in Jiangnan, so I helped Min Fanghua prepare to get married. With this, they''ll owe me a favor, and they''ll also make a name for themselves in the neon city. ''Could it be that you think Min Fanghua and I can be as close as sisters and really help her? ''


    Forget about it? " Mu Yunyao ridiculed with a smile. Su Yu Yi''s heart was in doubt, but she sneered at King Yu: "You should have heard it right? Don''t be fooled by the words of King Yue and Mu Yunyao, they are the standard sweet words, sweet words and deep friendship, but in reality, their hearts are full of schemes and tricks."


    When they got along with each other, it was unknown when not even the bones remained! "


    King Yu clenched his fists tightly. "Since Fang Hua can no longer threaten Mu Yunyao, let her go." Su Yu Yi''s eyes moved: "Min Fang Hua cannot threaten Mu Yun Yao, but he can threaten you! You''ve heard it just now, Mu Yunyao and Yuwai Wang were both scheming against you. Since that''s the case, you don''t need to care about those past rtionships. If you want to save Min Fang Hua, then just strip Mu Yunyao of her existence ¡­


    "Throw it over, then change Min Fanghua over."


    King Yu gritted his teeth in hatred, "You are insane!" Hahaha, not bad, I''m crazy, driven mad by that bitch Mu Yunyao! If it wasn''t for her, I would still be a noble young miss of the Su family. I would have my grandmother''s love, parents'' love, and brothers'' care ¡­ But now, my grandmother and my parents are dead, and my brother has been sent away ¡­


    Yet, I was forced to enter the pce to serve a man who is strong enough to be my grandfather.


    "Just based on what you said, it''s enough to create nine generations of your n!"


    "Thene, I''ve already lived enough. I wish someone would apany me in death!"


    "You ¡­" As King Yu spoke, he wanted to step forward to save Min Fanghua.


    "Don''t move!" The dagger in Su Yuyi''s hand fiercely stabbed Min Fanghua''s arm and then crossed her throat again.


    Min Fanghua''s face turned pale because of the pain. She took a deep breath and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She forced herself not to let out a sigh and said, "Your Highness, don''t do anything that you regret." "You, shut up!" Su Yuyi threatened in a cold voice, "Now you can''t even care about yourself, how can you care about others? King Yu, I''ll give you onest chance. If you strip Mu Yunyao and throw her over, I''ll exchange Min Fanghua for her. Otherwise, I''ll drag her down with me and die with me! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 579

    King Yu looked at King Yue with pleading eyes, "Fourth brother, I have always treated you well. Today, no matter what, you must help me."


    King Yue''s eyes were cold: "Second brother, Min Fang Hua is your lover, Yun Yao is also my beloved, I definitely won''t let you humiliate her."


    "Let''s all leave, there aren''t any other men present in the room. As long as Yunyao goes up to check on the Moon Concubine, wouldn''t this matter be over?"


    "Second brother, don''t say anymore, I definitely won''t let Yun Yao be in danger."


    "Do you not have this second brother in your heart? If you don''t agree with me, our brotherly rtionship will be broken today! Someonee, capture Mu Yunyao. "


    Duke Yue stood in front of Mu Yunyao, his gaze as cold as ice. "King Yu, what are you nning to do?"


    There was a pce maid who entered the door, while blocking Duke Yue, she also imprisoned Mu Yunyao, and immediately began to tear off her clothes.


    Seeing the two of them arguing, then looking at the terrified Mu Yunyao, Su Yuyi couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Mu Yunyao, no matter what, you never thought you would have such a day, right?"


    Su Yu Yiughedcently, and did not notice the eye contact between Min Fang Hua and Mu Yunyao. Just as the dagger in her hand was gradually rxing because she wasughing loudly, a white shadow suddenly shed, its sharp ws leaving three bloody marks on the back of her hand.


    Su Yuyi eximed and the dagger in her hand fell off. Min Fanghua quickly bowed his head.


    Yue Yang pulled out his sword from the waist of the guard who barged in, and suddenly swung it backwards. The sword shed through Su Yu Yi''s shoulder, and with a ''shua'' sound, it nailed her onto the bed.


    King Yu quickly went up and picked Min Fanghua up, leaving the bed far behind.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows creased and she strode forward to press her hand on Su Yu Yi''s shoulder, "Fourth Master, the crossbow!"


    King Yue quickly stepped forward to help out, and carefully destroyed the trigger mechanism of the crossbow at Su Yu Yi''s back. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, and the Snow Fox wiped its ws clean on the ground. Then, it grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s dress and climbed into her embrace. Mu Yunyao lightly stroked the Snow Fox''s fur, a trace of gratification shing through her eyes. In the past few days, she had been secretly training the Snow Fox, specially creating a type of spice for the Snow Fox to recognize as a signal to attract it. In a moment of desperation, he pinched the spices on his body ¡­


    Shatter, I didn''t think it would really work.


    King Yu looked gratefully at Mu Yunyao. "Yunyao, the situation was urgent just now and we had no choice but to do so. There will definitely be a day when I will personally bear the heavy gift and apologize."


    "I know what your majesty Yu''s intentions were just now, so I naturally won''t take it to heart."


    King Yu looked towards King Yue and saw him nod his head slightly without a trace of anger in his eyes. He could not help but be at ease. The reason why he spoke to Yue Yang like that earlier was because he saw the Snow Fox that had jumped in through the window. This caused Su Yu Yi to think that there was hope and rx her mind.


    Fortunately, Min Fanghua went to the neon city a few days ago and came into contact with the Snow Fox. After the Snow Fox realized that she was threatened, she went up to help.


    Su Yu Yi was injured on the shoulder. Although it was heavy, it wasn''t fatal.


    The crossbow had been removed, but just as Mu Yunyao was about to step forward, she heard chaotic footstepsing from outside the door.


    The First Prince and the First Prince apanied the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi De in. Upon seeing the scene in the great hall, they immediately cried out in rm, "Esteemed wangfei, this ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    The emperor frowned.


    Second Prince Yu hurriedly walked forward, "Royal father, Moon Empress appeared in Fang Hua''s and my new room. She was even holding Fang Hua hostage with a dagger in her hand, and wanted to use that to coerce Mu Yunyao to prescribe the form for her birth. This son was anxious and had no choice but to injure Yue Hua and request for punishment from Imperial Father."


    The First Prince sneered, "Are you joking, second brother? It wasn''t easy for me to get pregnant, and if I don''t think of a way to give birth safely, how can I think of getting rid of the child? "Second brother was too careless in finding excuses."


    "Big Brother, your face now that''s filled with schadenfreude is really extremely unsightly." Previously, when they were toasting, the King had made things difficult for him, and now that he was trying to pester him again, the enraged King Yu could no longer hold it in and opened his mouth to go back. Wang Meng flung his sleeves, "King Yu, you have injured my concubine and harmed the son of my royal father. Now that the matter has been revealed, you are disrespectful to me, your elder brother. Imperial Father, look at Jun Yu. She has only made a contribution for a short period of time, yet she has already be disrespectful, ruthless and merciless ¡­


    It''s disappointing. " King Yu held Min Fanghua''s hand and walked forward, presenting the wound on her arm to the emperor, "Father, please look. This is the wound caused by the crescent moon dagger, the murder weapon is on the ground, and she even had a crossbow ced behind her. If we don''t do as she asked, we will trigger the mechanism to pull it.


    Fang Hua will be buried along with you, Fourth Brother and Yun Yao are witnesses, please take a look, royal father. "


    The First Princeughed coldly, "Everyone in the imperial court knows that you have the best rtionship with Jun Yu, so he will naturally help you. As for Mu Yunyao, everyone knows about the dirty matter between her and King Yue, so naturally they won''t sell you out. Jun Yu, you have truly nned well." Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and spoke with a clear and cold voice, "Your Highness'' words are for your concubine and the child in her stomach. Haven''t you noticed that she''s injured on her shoulder and is currently bleeding profusely? If you truly care about your concubine and the prince that has yet to be born, then ¡­


    We should hurry up and have the imperial physiciane in and help her bandage her wounds. "


    "Do you have the right to speak here?"


    "As a witness here, how can I not speak? "Just now, His Highness King Yu reported to the emperor and begged for forgiveness. His Majesty still hadn''t spoken up for the punishment, but now he''s jumped out. You''re disregarding the rules, so why don''t I say a few words?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the King and her heart turned cold. She really didn''t know that the Duke had such a temperament. All these years, he had fought against the Prince Jin in the imperial court. It was probably due to the Li family.


    The emperor''s eyes swept the great hall once more before finallynding on Moon''s concubine. "Have the imperial physiciane in and help her bandage her wounds."


    The imperial physician quickly entered the room and carefully removed the sword from her shoulder. Even though it was an emergency, the Titan King still paid extra attention to his movements. The long sword did not harm Su Yu Yi''s vital parts. The imperial physician quickly stopped the bleeding and bandaged the wound.


    The emperor''s gaze swept across your concubine''s bulging abdomen, his gaze unclear. "Concubine Yue, why aren''t you staying at the Trembling Flower Residence? What are you doing here?"


    Eunuch Yue stared nkly at the emperor for a long time before she suddenly kneeled down and said, "Your Majesty, I''m telling you, there''s a monster in my stomach. You have to help me, you have to help me!"


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" I''m not spouting nonsense, that slut Mu Yunyao won''t help me, and Consort De won''t help me either. No one in the imperial harem is willing to help me, I want to kill this monster, I want to kill it! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 580

    The emperor''s face was dark as he crouched down and grabbed Su Yuyi''s neck, "As I am old, I will always be able to kill less. However, if someone tries to hit my butcher''s knife with his neck, I won''t mind hacking them down. "You are carrying a son of mine in your belly, if he is a monster ¡­"


    "Then, what is I?"


    With his throat firmly stuck shut, Su Yu Yi opened her mouth in vain, like a fish thrown ashore. The previous madness and hatred had disappeared, leaving behind only the fear of imminent death: "Your majesty, your consort knows her wrongs, please spare me ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De looked at the exposed veins on the back of the emperor''s hand and couldn''t help but advise, "Your majesty, why are you so angry over a concubine? Currently, didn''t Imperial Concubine Li manage the affairs of the imperial harem? "The imperial concubine was insensible, so I gave her control over the matter. Learning from the rules is being angry."


    It''s not worth it to have a bad body. "


    Imperial Concubine Li and Imperial Concubine Qi hurried over as well. After entering, they knelt down in slight panic to greet the emperor.


    The emperor let go of Su Yuyi and threw her to the side, his eyes filled with ice-cold disgust. "Imperial Concubine Li, Su Yuyi is the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, but she appeared in Jun Yu''s new room.


    Imperial Concubine Li hurriedly apologized, "Your consort was simply too happy to participate in King Yu''s wedding banquet. She drank two more mouthfuls of wine and asked the Emperor to punish her carelessness in governing the harem."


    "So you''re saying that we''re ming King Yu for getting married today and making you happy?" She reminded the emperor that there were too many matters in the pce today and it was inevitable that he would be negligent in a short period of time, but the emperor was holding on to her as if he had to punish her. Such a situation made her feel flustered and anxious, "Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t have a reason to do so.


    "That''s what it means." At Jun Yu''s wedding banquet today, the eldest brother was troubled. Since you couldn''t manage the harem well and allowed your concubine Yue to break into the bridal chamber, the consequences would have been unthinkable if Jun Yu and Jun Yu hadn''t arrived in time. His daughter-inw was killed by his concubine on the day of her wedding


    "Are you trying to let the world know that my harem is not peaceful and my choice of people is blind?"


    Imperial Concubine Li took a deep breath as her face paled, "Your majesty, chenqie was wrongly used. chenqie was indeed negligent in managing the imperial harem, but to say chenqie connived at connivance on purpose ispletely useless. Chenqie and Imperial Concubine Qi are like sisters, they''ve always treated Jun Yu as their own child ¡­"


    "Heh, if you say these words, you probably won''t even believe yourself, right?"


    The King realized that something was wrong and hurriedly went forward to apologize, "Royal father, I did not mean to make things difficult for second brother, but I felt that Mother Yue was carrying a prince in her womb. Now that I am injured, perhaps my unborn younger brother might have had some mishap. When Imperial Concubine Qi entered the room, she called for the imperial physician to help Min Fanghua treat her wounds. She finally raised her head and said, "Jun,pared to being born into a concubine''s stomach, where males and females are unknown, this second brother of yours should feel a bit better.


    With these words, the emperor''s face suddenly darkened.


    Imperial Concubine Li suddenly turned her head, the jade pearl hairpin on her head collided with each other, creating a loud noise, "Imperial Concubine Qi, I know, you saw that Fang Hua''s heart was hurt, but no matter how ufortable you feel, you can''t use your teeth to frame someone."


    Imperial Concubine Qi''s expression was cold. "I''m just asking which little brother is more important, why is Imperial Concubine Li''s reaction so intense? Did my words go awry, or did you think of somewhere else?" The emperor was already old and it had been many years since a concubine had gotten pregnant. When Su Yuyi was pregnant, there were rumors about her. However, no one dared to gossip when the Grand Princess came to the pce. Right now, seeing how nervous the King was, it did seem as if there was some sort of inside news. After all, Su Yu ¡­


    She was so beautiful, and she was known as the number one beauty. King Yu originally wanted to say what Su Yuyi had said before, that the Emperor was capable of being her grandfather, but seeing the Emperor''s angry expression, he thought for a moment before suppressing it. To say that he would be able to take advantage of the situation and give chase would make him look even worse. At the same time, it would also hurt the rtionship between father and son. It was not worth it ¡­


    Imperial Concubine Li gnashed her teeth in anger, not daring to re up on the spot. Right now, the most important thing was to clear her suspicions. "Your majesty, chenqie is willing to bear the guilt. The imperial heir is more important right now. Let Imperial Physician Xuan treat my concubine first."


    Just as she finished speaking, Su Yu Yi screamed out, "I don''t want a treatment, I want to kill this child. Your majesty, your majesty ¡­. This child is an evil spirit that hase to collect debts ¡­ "


    "Shut up!" The pce maids and imperial physicians were so frightened that they all kneeled down. "Imperial Physician,e forward and treat Su Yuyi."


    "Yes." The imperial physician hastened forward and revealed a strange expression after checking the pulse. "Reporting to the emperor, this child''s pulse is stable and unaffected."


    Mu Yunyao slightly moved her brow. "Esteemed Empress Yue has suffered such heavy injuries, yet the child is safe and sound. It really is the blessing of the heavens." The imperial physician was baffled. It wasn''t just a day or two since the concubine had been targeted in the imperial harem. Although they had the protection of Consort De, the imperial harem''s methods were endless. Furthermore, Su Yuyi was dishonest.


    This child was still as steady as ever in the Moon Concubine''s stomach. Coupled with today''s matter and the Moon Concubine''s words, it was truly inconceivable.


    "Where is my concubine? Why is she so crazy?"


    "Your Majesty, Esteemed Empress Yue has suffered too much shock. Everything else is fine."


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly narrowed. "Is this child healthy?"


    "In reply to the emperor, the pulse shows that the child is very healthy."


    The emperor was not happy after he finished listening. On the contrary, he was bewildered.


    Just then, Consort De who had arrivedte saw Su Yu Yi kneeling on the ground and immediately went forward to support her. "Your majesty, no matter what happens, the Dragon King is more important. Let your concubine bring Yue Yu back to rest first."


    Su Yu Yi seemed to have received some kind of stimtion. She pushed the Consort who was holding her away away away. While she was retreating, she touched the dagger on the ground and stabbed towards Consort De''s chest.


    Consort De cried out in rm. She dodged and got stabbed in the arm. She cried out in pain as she fell to the ground. Su Yuyi raised his bloody dagger and looked at the people around him with crazed eyes, "Why don''t you believe me? This child is a monster, a real monster. After so long, no matter what I do, he''s still safe and sound in my stomach.


    It''s fine... If you don''t believe me, none of you believe me, I''ll prove it to you, and I''ll prove it to you right now! " After speaking, Su Yuyi pointed the dagger at her stomach and stabbed it down.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 581

    "Moon concubine!" The Emperor cried out in rm, but it was already toote. The dagger pierced through his concubine''s stomach, causing arge amount of blood to gush out. It flowed under her body, forming a pool of blood, and those blood stains were dark in color, emitting a faint ck color, and also carried a foul smell. After the blood stains flowed out, Su Yuyi''s stomach actually shriveled up and gradually turned ck.


    t.


    "I told you... "Just say that it is a monster ¡­" Su Yuyi held her stomach and smiled brightly. "It''s good now. The monster hase out. The monster has finallye out."


    Mu Yunyao took the gauze from the imperial physician''s box and helped wrap Su Yuyi''s stomach, "Your majesty, if we let the imperial physician treat her now, there might be hope."


    Once the gauze was wrapped, Su Yu Yi''s waist seemed extremely slim.


    The emperor could not help but take two steps back. He felt his head buzzing and his vision turning ck. "Let''s go take a look, where''s the child ¡­" The imperial physicians trembled as they approached. After carefully examining the situation, their faces were pale and devoid of blood. Your Majesty, this humble subject has looked carefully. Esteemed Empress Yue did not have a child in her womb, but rather a pool of tainted blood. This humble subject''s diagnosis should be due to taking the pseudo-pregnancy grass. After a woman consumed it, she would show signs of pregnancy, but in reality, she was only gathering the filth within her body. She was only waiting for nine months before they could all be expelled. After that, the woman''s appearance would be even more beautiful. But this kind of pseudopregnancy grass is extremely rare, and is mainly produced


    In the northern border, there''s no difference between a pregnancy and a pulse, so the imperial physicians didn''t diagnose it previously.


    "Fake pregnancy grass?" The emperor''s body swayed. "So, your concubine hasn''t gotten pregnant since the beginning?"


    "Yes."


    "Good, good ¡­" The killing intent in the emperor''s face was endless. "I had no idea that the harem was already in such a state of chaos! Since the pseudo-pregnancy grass has appeared, do you all dare to kill the monarch after a period of time? "


    Imperial Concubine Li and the rest quickly kneeled down, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Even if chenqie had ten thousand guts, she wouldn''t dare to do anything that would harm the emperor. Consort De, Su Yuyi is your niece.


    Consort De couldn''t care about the pain from the wound on her arm as she pleaded with the emperor, "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t know anything andpletely doesn''t know anything. "Chenqie thought that Yuo was really pregnant, so she took care of her a lot. She only wanted to help the Emperor save the Dragon King ¡­"


    "Shut up!" "Shut up!" The Emperor''s rage was magnificent as he suppressed his anger. "There''s no need for you to say anything. I''ll investigate everything thoroughly and no one will let you off!"


    Imperial Concubine Li secretly shivered, her heart was flustered.


    Consort De heaved a sigh of relief. At most, she had given the concubine some pregnancy protection medicine, but she didn''t know anything else.


    "Imperial Physician, treat her well and save her. Zhen can''t let her die so easily. Zhen will let her live, and when she lives, she''ll have enough punishment before she dies."


    "Yes."


    When his concubine was taken away, the emperor''s expression turned slightly better. "The blood has already been spilled. It''s not appropriate to use it as a bridal chamber to clear out the Doyen Pce. Jun Yu, bring your imperial concubine over first."


    Tempest Pce?


    The king''s face instantly turned ugly, he fiercely clenched his fists and did not lose hisposure. The Deyang Pce was the residence of the previous generations of princes and princes, and his royal father actually allowed them to live in it. Could it be that he had already made up his mind, and wanted King Liyu to be the crown prince?


    "Imperial Concubine Li, give the Phoenix Seal to Imperial Concubine Qi, she will take charge of the imperial harem. The other consorts are all forbidden to set foot in their own pces, and without my orders, you are not to walk around as you please!"


    "Yes."


    "All of you, go down."


    When the crowd had retreated, the emperor clutched his chest and bent down to catch his breath.


    The still remaining Grand Princess Yi De stepped forward to support the emperor, patting him on the back to help him calm down. "Emperor, calm down and calm down. Don''t be angry."


    The emperor gritted his teeth as veins shed on his forehead. He then opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Li suppressed his voice and screamed, "Your majesty?"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s gaze was sharp. "Shut up, call Mu Yunyao back. Don''t rm anyone else."


    "Yes." Xu Li tumbled as he crawled out of the back hall. After calming himself down with all his might, he quickly ran in the direction Mu Yunyao had left in.


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t gone far to begin with, but upon hearing Xu Li''s shout, she hurriedly stopped her steps. "Eunuch Xu, why have youe?"


    "Sovereign ¡­ The Grand Princess invites you over. "


    When Mu Yunyao saw his pale face and the cold sweat that was dripping from his chin, she looked at King Yue and said, "Fourth Master, go to Jade Flower Hall and get my medicine box. It''ll be a bit inconspicuous."


    "Alright."


    "Eunuch Xu, let''s go."


    By the time she reached the rear of the Hall of Light, the Emperor had already fallen to the ground. Grand Princess Yi De was sitting on the ground, supporting him.


    Mu Yunyao walked up to the Emperor''s chest and examined his pulse. After that, she removed a few silver needles from her sleeves and the hem of her skirt. One by one, she pierced them into the acupoints on his chest in an exceptionally meticulous manner.


    "Xu Li, the guard who went to the emperor''s house to rest his heart. Wei Yi,e out and carry the emperor back to his chambers."


    Xu Li forced himself to stop trembling as he gave the order. Wei Yi appeared out of nowhere and rushed to pick the emperor up before heading to the rest house.


    Yue Wang quickly brought the medicine chest over, and Mu Yunyao took out a set of silver needles as she carefully injected the Emperor with it.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Yue Yang, his eyebrows creasing. "You should immediately leave the pce. Remember, you don''t know anything, do you understand?"


    Although she had already hinted to the Emperor that he didn''t have any intention to fight for the throne, now that the Emperor was sick, her suspicions were naturally heavier. She was confident that she could protect Mu Yunyao, but with the addition of the King, it would inevitably make the Emperor more suspicious.


    "Aunt Huang, Jun Yue understands." Yue Yang nced at Mu Yunyao, who was focused on applying the needles, and no longer bothered her. He then quietly retreated.


    Mu Yunyao spent two hours before slowly putting the silver needles away, "Grandmother, the emperor''s condition has stabilized. I''ll go and refine the medicine now, then burn it for a while after I drink the medicine.


    "Alright, go ahead. Grandmother will be waiting here."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao personally went to pick the medicinal ingredients and personally watched them simmer. After having Xu Li try them, she fed them to the emperor.


    In thetter half of the night, the emperor was indeed on fire. Moreover, he was constantly spouting nonsense as he muttered the words'' Rou Er ''and'' Rou Er ''¡­


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts moved, "Grandmother, is the Rou that the emperor is talking about, Empress Wei?" Queen Wei Rou, the mother of King Yue.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 582

    "Your majesty and Empress Wei are a young couple, and the two of them supported each other all the way over. The rtionship between them was very deep, but it''s a pity that Empress Wei''s fate was not good, and that she did not end well in the end."


    The doubt in Mu Yunyao''s heart intensified. "Since the emperor and the empress are so close, why didn''t he protect her in the first ce and instead allowed her to fall into the cold pce?" Grand Princess Yi De sighed, "Being in a high position, especially being in the position of Emperor, is often beyond one''s control. At that time, the situation was exceptionallyplicated, as there are many things that cannot be changed by the Emperor. Yao''er, you and Jun Yue have been together for the past few days.


    In my eyes, Jun Yue had secretly talked to me and said that he no longer had any intention to fight for the throne. I also respect his meaning.


    Mu Yunyao shook her head and said with a smile, "Grandmother, I like Ning Junyue, not the power and position that he represents. Moreover, I don''t think there''s anything good about being an Emperor.


    Grand Princess Yi De ced the handkerchief back into the basin, grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand, and gently patted it. "You and King Yue are both good children, since you have already decided on the future path, you should unswervingly continue to walk forward, and not be affected by anything else. Grandmother will always support you. "


    "Thank you, grandmother."


    On the bed, the Emperor''s mumbling grew fainter and fainter.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to touch the emperor''s forehead and let out a small sigh of relief. "Grandmother, the emperor''s fever has already subsided. He should be able to wake up soon."


    "Yes."


    After waiting for half an hour, the emperor slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Grand Princess Yi De sitting beside him, his tensed state of mind instantly rxed. "Royal sister ¡­"


    Grand Princess Yi De stepped forward and helped the Emperor sit up, then took the pillow and ced it behind his back. "If the Emperor continues to act this way, I will punish you."


    "My royal sister, what''s wrong with me?" You still have the nerve to ask what''s the matter, Yun Yao and I have already guarded over you for the whole night, if it wasn''t for Yun Yao''s superb medical skills, I''m afraid that right now you ¡­ ¡­ " Grand Princess Yi De heavily sighed, her eyes full of disapproval, "For a Su Yu Yi, for a child that doesn''t exist, it''s worth it for you to take yourself!"


    His life is on the line? "


    The emperor''s expression was heavy. "Imperial sister, it isn''t just for that child, I just feel disheartened ¡­" Although he was old, he was not blind. There was a high chance that the king and his imperial harem were responsible for today''s matters.


    The Grand Princess Yi De naturally understood what he was thinking, but she couldn''t go any deeper, and could onlyfort him. "Your Majesty, so many storms have arrived. Are we still afraid of a storm?" The emperor sighed, "When I was still a prince, I secretly swore that if one day I became the emperor, I would never be like the previous emperor, holding on to the emperor''s authority until I died, forcing my sons to kill each other. I will choose one


    A suitable sessor, give the throne away. Once he can handle the affairs of the court on his own, I will enjoy a few days of leisure. "I remember that royal sister once told me that she liked the South Sea. I have never been there in my life, so I don''t know what it looks like ¡­"


    "After this matter is settled, I will apany the Emperor to the South Sea to take a look."


    "My royal sister, my body is too weak. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it that far." Who said anything, when the timees Yun Yao and Jun Yue are apanying them. Yun Yao knows medicine and she can help you recuperate. Wang Yue knows martial arts and can also protect us with his body. This South Sea may sound very far, but in reality, it hasn''t even been a month.


    The great rivers and mountains under your control unknowingly arrived here. "


    The emperor seemed to have beenforted by the scene that Grand Princess Yi De had imagined. His serious expression finally rxed a little. "Royal sister, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to let Jun Yu ascend to the throne."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart fiercely trembled, but her face remained as unmoving as a mountain.


    Princess Yi De didn''t feel surprised at all. "It''s good that the Emperor has made his decision. Jun Yu is a good child. As long as we properly hone her skills, she will definitely be able to pass on the Emperor''s will." Imperial Sister, just as you''ve told me before, Jun Yu''s character is straightforward. She''s not good at ying tricks and plots, and the House of the Marquis of Wei is loyal to the royal family and has never changed in the past few decades. ording to his personality, he is actually not the most suitable sessor to the throne, but I have no choice. Jun Wu Yi was not a smart man, but he held himself in high regard. He only knew how to rely on the Li family, and if he were allowed to ascend to the throne, he might even lose hisst name. Moreover, he''s vicious and merciless. Once he ascends the throne, my children probably won''t be able to keep a single one of you ¡­ Jun Yue, Jun Yue''s personality is too cold.


    He doesn''t have any country in his heart, only the things that he cares about. He can''t be the emperor, and is more suited for the suggestion his royal sister made. He will be a sharp de that can remove dirt and remove dirt, and help Jun Yu break through thorns and stabilize our country.


    "Since the Emperor has already made his decision, then we will carry it out in ordance with this decision. There''s no need to waste any more time and attention."


    Giving his intentions to Jun Yu could also be considered a test for him, a future overlord. "With us here, he can do whatever he wants. Even if he doesn''t seed in the end, we can still help him finish this off."


    "My royal sister is right. I will call Jun Yu over to have a chat." Mu Yunyao stood behind Grand Princess Yi De and looked at the old and drooping emperor before her. A sincere admiration arose from the bottom of her heart: "This old man has really worked hard for the imperial court all his life. Even with the illness in his body, he still hasn''t forgotten to choose a suitable sessor to help set down a stable country."


    The future.


    In his entire life, he had written a legend, and he was destined to be a legendary.


    Leaving the Rest House, Grand Princess Yi De noticed Mu Yunyao''s unusual silence and couldn''t help but ask with a smile, "Yao`er, what''s wrong? But you were frightened by what happened today? "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly shook her head. "Grandmother, King Yue and I will definitely do our best to help Your Highness. When the dust has settled, we will apany you and the Emperor to the South China Sea to y. " Grand Princess Yi De was startled for a moment, and then firmly held her hand, her eyes slightly red. "Good child."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 583

    Returning to the Jade Glow Pce, Mu Yunyao prepared a calming tea for Grand Princess Yi De and chatted with her mother for a while before returning to her room.


    Jin Lan brought some hot water and helped Mu Yunyao to wash up. "Miss, you should rest early. I''m really too tired today."


    "Mm, you should rest early as well."


    Lying on the bed, Mu Yunyao, however, couldn''t fall asleep.


    Ever since she was reborn, her thoughts were mostly on her and her mother''s lives. Later on, her horizons gradually rxed, and she began to scheme for revenge. After that, she met King Yue and her life gradually became colorful. However, any more would be gone.


    She did not think about the matters of the nation, nor did she pay attention to the citizens. Her actions of helping the victims and providing porridge were all done just to gain a good name for herself. And today, after seeing how the Emperor had racked his brains for the inheritance of the imperial throne, she suddenly felt that she should do something.


    Mu Yunyao tossed and turned on her bed, her thoughts slowly drifting further and further away until thetter half of the night before she finally fell asleep.


    The next day, he woke up a littlete. After packing up, he hurriedly went to the main hall to pay his respects. "Grandmother Wan An."


    "I knew that you were exhausted yesterday, so I didn''t get anyone to call for you today. Did you sleep well?"


    "Fortunately, Grandmother, the Emperor ¡­"


    "There''s no hurry. The emperor has gone to the imperial court earlier today. You should eat something first. It should be enough if you go overter and request for a pulse."


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "Grandmother, the Emperor''s health isn''t very good. What he needs the most is some rest. If we head to the imperial court now, I don''t know if we can hold on."


    "Stability should be the priority in the court right now, especially after the incident at King Yu''s banquet yesterday. All of the officials in the court will be paying attention to the emperor''s every move. In order to stabilize the hearts of the officials, the emperor will have to persevere even if it feels ufortable."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with even more admiration. "Then I''ll go and organize some medicinal ingredients. A few days ago, I found a few prescriptions for medicinal medicine to recuperate the body and can let the imperial physicians have a look. If there''s no problem, I''ll make some so that the Emperor can regrly consume them."


    "Alright, go ahead."


    When Mu Yunyao arrived at the Resting Heart Residence and had just finished greeting the Emperor, she heard his stifled cough. "Cough cough ¡­. "Let''s rise..."


    "Your majesty, how do you feel today?"


    "You rested for the night and felt much better than yesterday. On the other hand, you don''t seem to have any spirit?" The Emperor put down his brush and stretched his shoulders slightly. He felt as if a stone had fallen on his shoulder.


    Mu Yunyao smiled very embarrassedly. "I was frightened by that bloody scene yesterday, so I didn''t sleep well at night. I worried the Emperor."


    "You''re still too young, aren''t you? You''ll get used to it if you go through more storms in the future."


    Mu Yunyao blushed as she smiled. "Grandmother also said the same about me. Your Majesty, should I take a pulse for you?"


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao stepped forward. After she finished checking her pulse, her expression became slightly more rxed. "Your majesty''s pulse is still considered stable, but you still have to pay more attention to rest. Don''t get angry during this period of time. Try your best to maintain a calm mind."


    The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao and couldn''t help but think of King Yue. "Yunyao, you and Jun Yue ¡­ "But what''s the n?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face slightly flushed, and she looked at the Emperor in embarrassment. Her voice was a little lower than before, "Your Majesty, I once made a one year agreement with Your Highness Duke Yue duringst autumn''s hunt, saying that we would wait for a year. Our hearts have not changed, so I will marry him."


    The Emperor couldn''t help but chuckle. "The Autumn Huntst year was in September. So you were betrothed to each other so early on. If your grandmother finds out, you will definitely be med."


    "Don''t tell the grandmother." Mu Yunyao''s gaze was slightly nervous as she looked at the emperor with trust.


    "Alright, I won''t say anything. However, September is about to arrive. Are you going to get married? "


    Mu Yunyao raised her head, her face blushing even more red. "Your majesty, do you want to grant me and His Highness the Duke of Yue a marriage?" Your year is up, and since your intentions have not changed, I am naturally willing to be a beauty in life. Jun Yue''s personality is cold and unfeeling. It''s rare for him to support you, so I feel happy in my heart. Wait a few days


    I will grant you a marriage and let the imperial overseer choose a good day so that you can finish it as soon as possible ¡­


    Is the marriage good? "


    Mu Yunyao had a bright smile on her face, but her heart gradually sunk. "Many thanks to Your Majesty."


    "Get up."


    After leaving the Resting Heart Pavilion, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but walk to a pavilion and sit down. When she thought about how the Emperor was short of breath when he spoke, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows.


    King Yue invited her over. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but be worried in his heart, "Yunyao, what''s wrong?"


    "Fourth Master, today, the Emperor asked me about you and me. I told him about the one year period between us, and he said he would grant us a marriage, so we can get married as soon as possible."


    When King Yue heard that, a look of delight suddenly appeared on his face, before uncontrobly turning into a look of worry.


    Mu Yunyao slightly sighed, "Fourth Master also thought of it?" For the Emperor to urgently arrange their marriage, one of them must have the intention of helping them have a lover. The most important reason was probably because he was worried that his time was running out, which was why he wanted them to get married as soon as possible.


    "Yao''er, I believe in your medical skills. You must do your best to help father recuperate and heal his body." He would have to at least hold on for a little longer.


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao solemnly nodded in agreement. Thinking about what happened today at the imperial court, Yue Yang''s face became even more unsightly: "Yesterday, second brother had gotten married, and many things happened. King Yu seemed to have felt that his father was unhappy and immediately went to the Li family. This morning, news had spread throughout the capital that it was King Yu and Princess Yu.


    "As soon as the marriage took ce, the emperor''s heir was gone, and the concubine Yue was also in trouble. This usation of this marriage was extremely ominous, and could possibly damage the foundation of the Great Qin Empire."


    The matter of the concubine''s pregnancy was rted to the honor of the imperial family, so naturally, it couldn''t be spread randomly. The citizens didn''t know the truth, so it was hard to not think wrongly. The Li Family has always been swift and decisive in their actions, and Prime Minister Li was even more so decisive. This time, I''m afraid that Prince Yu will be in big trouble. " Mu Yunyao thought carefully for a moment before replying, "Fourth Master, although we''ve earned the trust of the Duke of Duan, we''re still not highly valued by the Li Family. We wish to thoroughly investigate the Li Family ¡­


    "They still need us to give them a push." En, I will instruct the not envious Lou Cheng to cut off the Li Family''s grain industry in Jiangnan and see how the Li Family reacts. With second brother in the imperial court, he should still be able to handle the situation. Right now, you should be careful of Imperial Concubine Li''s methods if you live in the pce with your imperial aunt. She has been in the pce for many years and has contacts in many ces ¡­


    "Her foundation is unfathomable. Be careful of her shady tricks." "Alright, I understand."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 584

    Two dayster, Jinqiao quickly walked into the room to report to Mu Yunyao, "Miss, the Emperor has given the order to strip Su Yuyi of her title and lock her up in the Cold Flower Pce."


    Mu Yunyao slightly lowered her gaze and suppressed the coldness in her eyes. "What about the others, how were they dealt with?" King Yu and Princess Yu''s side had been rewarded with many things, and they were still living in the Deyang Pce, with no ns to move out. In the imperial court, the censor had written many times that the Deyang Pce was the residence of the previous princes and princes. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    After the emperor ordered her to seize the phoenix imprint, he had made many moves to make things difficult for Imperial Concubine Qi, causing quite a bit ofmotion in the imperial harem. Imperial Concubine Qi had been ignoring him all this while, but suddenly, she began to investigate the records of the Internal Affairs Division.


    "The records of the Internal Affairs Division?" Mu Yunyao slightly raised her brows. "Imperial Concubine Li, the Li family, the Internal Affairs Division ¡­ Imperial Concubine Qi was also an old man of the pce. She definitely wouldn''t speak without thinking. Who knew, maybe Imperial Concubine Li really would suffer a big loss this time. "That''s right, where is Fei Fei? She seems to have been quiet for a few days now?"


    "After the Jin Emperor was confined, the imperial concubine closed the door and spent the entire day in meditation, saying that she wanted to help the Jin Emperor pray for his blessings. Yesterday, such a huge incident happened in the pce, so she stayed in her own pce and did not go out." Forget it, no matter what, the emperor''s health is not good, I''m afraid I''ll have to stay in the pce for a few more days. If you go out to the pce, bring me some news, so that he can help me keep an eye on the Neb Market and the Yu''e Restaurant, if there''s anything, send a letter to the pce in time. Also, let neon


    "Get ready, I want to make some clothes."


    Jin Lan was a bit curious. "Didn''t you just finish your summer dress a few days ago?" "Miss even said that there are too many clothes to wear, why must we start again today?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face revealed a sweet smile. "Those clothes were all worn on a normal day, and now we have to wear them when we get married. It''s naturally different."


    Jin Lan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly became happy: "Miss, are you going to marry His Royal Highness King Yue?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile grew wider, and her clear and bright eyes were filled with a resplendent color. "That''s right, it shouldn''t be long before the emperor decrees the marriage."


    "This is great! This servant will teach the embroiderydies of the Neb Market to pick out the best fabric and embroidery thread. This servant will definitely make Miss''s most beautiful wedding dress."


    "When I was helping Princess Yu with the wedding dress, I had some ns. I would draw some patterns for the embroiderydies to study, and I would do the main embroidery work myself. However, the wedding dress is especiallyplicated, so I would need their help in many other areas."


    "This servant will immediately leave the pce and tell this good news to the embroiderydies of the Neb Market. They will definitely be extremely happy."


    "Go. Be careful on the road."


    After several days of careful nursing, the emperor''s condition gradually stabilized, and the worried Grand Princess Yi De finally rxed.


    Mu Yunyao finished drawing the wedding design. Just as she was about to leave the pce, a beautiful woman ran in hastily, "Miss, the censors will perform together and join you and your highness, the Titan King ¡­"


    The joy in Mu Yunyao''s eyes gradually faded. "I''ve long since thought of something like this. I never thought it would appear at this critical moment. What did the Censor say?"


    "The Censor said... They said that the rtionship between you and Your Highness King Yu was between a niece and an uncle, and that messed up the bloodline''s ethics. "


    "What did the Emperor say?"


    "The emperor doesn''t pay any attention to this, but the officials of the imperial history are extremely stubborn. Until now, there are still a few people kneeling at the entrance of the imperial study."


    Mu Yunyao arranged the medicine chest and indicated for Jin Qiao to pick it up. "Let''s go. It''s time to give the Emperor his pulse."


    "Miss, if you go over now, I''m afraid you will encounter those censors. As an official, the censors normally do not care about authority, but if they dare to criticize the Emperor for his wrongdoings in the imperial court, they would probably say something displeasing to your ears. "


    Mu Yunyao chuckled. "When I decided to be with Your Highness Titan, I had already nned to face all these rumors and nders. Let alone a few censors, even if it''s pointed out by thousands of people, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Within the imperial study, the emperor was finishing his review of the imperial edict. He took a sip of tea and asked, "Xu Li, are those Censors kneeling outside?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, you''ve been kneeling on the ground the entire time and haven''t left." Hmm, since they want to kneel, then let them kneel. Go to Jade and Flower Pce. Tell them that I''ll have lunch with my royal sister at noon and have her cook for me. After tasting Xu Yanhan''s cooking skills, the emperor was pleasantly surprised. Normally, he didn''t have any appetite during summer and now ¡­


    Looking forward to a meal all the time in an unusual way.


    "Yes, your servant will go now." Just as Xu Li was about to leave, he saw Eunuch Li hurriedly walk in.


    "Reporting to your majesty, Princess Wen Xian has arrived. She is currently being held back by the censor."


    The emperor raised an eyebrow. "Oh? "That''s great. Xu Li doesn''t need to go. When Yunyao has finished talking with the Censor, I''ll just tell her directly."


    Since Mu Yunyao was determined to be with Jun Yue, she would have to face these rumors sooner orter. It wouldn''t matter if she met with the censors earlier since they were in the pce anyway, so those censors wouldn''t dare to go overboard.


    "Yes."


    Outside the hall, the censors all became excited when they saw Mu Yunyao. "Princess Wen Xian, you have a secret rtionship with King Yue. Is this true?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the censor''s report with a face full of contempt. Her expression was extremely cold. "Seriously."


    "Princess Wen Xian, as your niece, you seduced your own uncle and disgraced the Grand Princess."


    "Lord Censor, you are ignoring the matters of the country, ignoring the livelihood of themon people, wholeheartedly focusing on the personal rtionships of others, but you did not give your Censor much face."


    "You''re still so young, yet you speak so arrogantly. You have no rules at all."


    Mu Yunyao looked at his official''s uniform and waved at the guards beside her. "Drag him away, and the staff will chastise him ten times."


    The official opened his eyes wide, "I am a court official, you have no right to punish me." Mu Yunyao coldly smiled. "My title, Princess Wen Xian, was personally bestowed by the Emperor, and can barely be considered to be of the first rank. As for you, who are from the imperial history, your rank should be at the fourth rank, right?


    "


    "An official cannot be convicted with his words. Princess, you cannot punish me!" The official''s face flushed red.


    "The reason why I''m punishing you is because you don''t follow the rules of the lower ss and the lower ss. It''s not because you''re ming me for my words. Could it be that in the hearts of all the censors, you can act recklessly, disobey the rules, and do whatever you want?" "Princess Wen Xian ¡­" Before the official could say anything, he was dragged down by the guard and pressed against the ground with his staff ten times.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 585

    Mu Yunyao didn''t have anyone viciously attack him. The tenshes weren''t that painful, it only made the official''s face go pale.


    "Lord Cheng, in the history of Imperial Court, you have been punished by a vassal, did you not remember the rules, and bowed when you saw me?" Mu Yunyao''s gaze was cold, her face expressionless. Her upright posture carried an invisible and noble aura. It wasn''t strong, but it was extremely oppressing.


    "This official ¡­ This official pays his respects to Princess Wen Xian. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a hint of arrogance. "You don''t have to be courteous, next time Milordes to find me, remember to pay your respects first. Otherwise, I won''t let you off so easily the next time.


    "This official ¡­ This official knows, thank you for your guidance, Princess. "


    Mu Yunyao turned her head. "Jinqiao, let''s go."


    The other censors had ugly expressions, but no one dared to stop them.


    Mu Yunyao walked into the great hall. At that moment, she heard Xu Li say something softly, and then the emperorughed.


    "Yunyao greets the Emperor." "Hurry up and get up," The Emperor sized up Mu Yunyao with a smile in his eyes. Previously in the imperial court, if it wasn''t for Yunyao repeatedly warning him not to be angry, he would have already lost control of himself and be angry at the censors. When Xu Li had told him about Yunyao''s actions outside the hall, he had felt much better.


    "Yunyao''s rules have always been thorough, not bad, not bad."


    Mu Yunyao had a bright smile on her face. "Thank you for the praise, Your Majesty. I''ll definitely be more respectful in the future." She knew that the emperor was praising her for using thew to punish that official, so her reply was especially crafty.


    The emperor was in a good mood. After checking his pulse and finding that everything was stable, he suddenly became interested. "Are those officials still kneeling?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, we''ve been kneeling this entire time."


    "Hmph, let''s not bother about them. Yunyao, today I''m going to the Jade Flower Hall to eat with my royal sister. You and your mother should prepare more delicious food, I''m really hungry for it."


    "Well, Grandmother would be very happy."


    The Emperor followed Mu Yunyao outside. When he walked out of the hall, he paid extra close attention to the expressions of the censors. When he saw the color of their dishes, he couldn''t help but slightly raise the corners of his lips.


    After walking a bit further, Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and said, "Your majesty, I see that those adults kneeling on the ground are especially tired, shouldn''t we get someone to bring them some water and food?"


    "They kneeled on the ground because of you and King Yue. You still want to give them food?"


    "That''s right. Who knows, maybe if I treat them like this, they might have some thoughts in their hearts, so they won''t join us?"


    The Emperor smiled as he shook his head. In his heart, he couldn''t help but think, "In the end, Mu Yunyao is still so young, so I don''t know the reason why those officials are so determined to act. In reality, the reason is because the King and the Li Family are behind her.


    "This kind of kindness is hard toe by. Although those officials might not necessarily appreciate it, it is still a good name to spread the word. If you want to gift it to them, then get someone to send it over." Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile, then took two steps back and softly warned Jinqiao, "Prepare a good meal and send it over to those Censor Masters who are kneeling on the ground. Furthermore, when sending them over, tell them in a low voice that Princess Wen Xian not only has great medical skills, but she can also poison them with poison.


    "


    Jin Qiao was stunned. She then covered her lips and snickered, "Miss, if this is the case, I''m afraid those officials won''t eat the gifts you gave them."


    "I was just putting on an act for others to see, I don''t really want to curry favor with them. They''re trying to take part in my performance, and they even want to eat the things I gift them. Isn''t that too cheap?" I''ve earned my reputation, but they can''t afford to eat the food. That''s the best way to vent their anger. "


    "Yes, this servant understands." After they finished their meal, the emperor couldn''t help butugh when he heard what Mu Yunyao had done. "Yunyao, Xu Li,e over and choose some high-quality silk beads to deliver to the Jade Flower Pce. As the wedding day between Yunyao and Jun Wai approaches, I''ll give her some good things to hold back herughter.


    "


    "Yes, this servant will do it immediately." Xu Li thought to himself. Since the emperor said that these things were meant to be kept by Princess Wen Xian, he naturally had to choose the best to give to her. When he was suppressed by the previous steward and forced to go to Jiangnan to pass down orders, he met Mu Yunyao, who had just set up the Neon Cloud Workshop. At that time, she was very cautious and well-mannered.


    King Yue had also heard of themotion within the pce. His ice-cold expression turned grave. "I didn''t expect big brother and the Li Family to be so impatient."


    Eunuch Cheng destroyed the letter that had been sent over. "Your highness, the Lee family attacked you and Your Highness at the same time. They even caused such a hugemotion when they attacked, wanting to ruin your reputation. This servant always feels that they are too confident."


    Yue Yang shook his head: "It''s not that they have nothing to fear, but that they can''t wait. Since King Yu has already moved into the Deyang Pce, your royal father''s intentions are bing more and more obvious. If you don''t hurry up and do something, I''m afraid that the position of crown prince wille to an end. "


    "Your highness, there are all sorts of rumors in the capital right now. Furthermore, the Li family is doing it in an extremely concealed and ingenious manner. It''s not easy to get a handle on them. This servant has already got someone watching them." There''s no rush, "the King of Assassins said with a dark expression," Ever since I''ve decided to be together with Yun Yao, I had expected this day toe. After all, there is a difference in seniority between us, and this is an unforgettable fact, as well as a weakness. No need to care about the rumors, royal father has already agreed for me to be with Yun Yao, very much!


    He even said that he would give me a marriage, and as long as he doesn''t waver, Yun Yao and I will be safe and sound. "Right now, the most important thing is to investigate the properties of the Lee family. Is there any news from Jiangnan?"


    "Not yet. Yu Yi has already rushed to Jiangnan. No matter how fast he is, he''ll still have to wait a few days."


    "Alright, be at ease and wait. Don''t let anyone obstruct the rumors, lest you fall into the trap of the Li n. Right now, let''s face it one way or the other."


    "Yes."


    Yue Yang thought for a moment, then changed his clothes and entered the pce to see King Yu.


    It was ironic to say that ever since the construction of the Pce, there had been a total of five princes who had lived there, but none of these princes had sessfully ascended to the throne. Even so, the fact that King Yu was able to live in it made King Yu''s eyes red with jealousy.


    Upon hearing that the Titan King hade, King Yu quickly went forward to wee him.


    "Greetings, second brother."


    "Thanks brother for the courtesy, you and Yun Yao already made an agreement, why did you suddenlye when she just arrived?"


    "Yes, she is currently speaking to your second sister-inw in the rear hall. "The reason for my younger brother''s visit must be because of the rumors outside, right?" This is just one thing, and the second thing. " King Yue followed King Yu into the study. His expression was as serious as it ever was. "Second brother, I came here today to show you my intentions. I am willing to support you in the fight for the throne."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 586

    King Yu raised his head abruptly and looked at King Yue in surprise: "Fourth brother, you ¡­"


    "Why are you so surprised, second brother? Did you not think that your brother would support you?" To be honest, I really haven''t thought about it. " Back then, when he told them about his intention to fight for the throne, he was even angered by their actions. He didn''t want any of them to seed and was instead annihted.


    He had also predicted that if King Yue wanted that seat, he would not y tricks like King Wu or King Jin, but rather allow his royal father to decide who was most suitable to take his ce.


    He did not expect that before he could even tell this thought to King Yue, King Yue woulde and tell him that it was going to support him in his fight for the throne.


    Looking at theplicated expression on King Yu''s face, King Yue smiled: "Why is second brother so shocked?"


    Therefore, he no longer had any obsession. Unlike my second brother, who fought for the throne for themon people, I fought for myself. I can''tpare with second brother. "


    "Jun Yue," King Yu shook his head, "Now that you say it like this, I feel that this burden is even heavier."


    "Second Brother, every word I say is sincere."


    King Yu pondered for a moment before nodding slightly, "Alright, I will always remember Fourth Brother''s support of my friendship. "I''ll help you investigate the empress''s death. Once we find out that someone intentionally framed her, we''ll definitely give the empress justice."


    King Yueughed, "Alright, we are done. Second brother will go and urge second sister-inw not to upy Yunyao. I haven''t had a proper conversation with her for a long time."


    After meeting several times in the pce, they were still unable to speak properly, and their hearts were filled with yearning.


    King Yu smirked and nced at King Yue before patting him on the shoulder, "Fourth brother, you''re a prince, you have to show off your authority as a prince. You can''t let Yunyao lead you by the nose."


    "Then second brother, do you have the dignity of a prince?"


    King Yu straightened his back and stood straight, "Of course."


    At this moment, a maid came forward to report, "Your Highness, the wangfei and Princess Wen Xian have arrived."


    King Yu''s body froze as he walked towards the door, mumbling to himself, "I already said that it''s not good to walk around when you''re injured. Why aren''t you listening?"


    When he saw Min Fanghua, King Yu immediately went forward to support her. "Fanghua, is your arm still painful?" It''s a little superficial wound, so it''s fine. " In the past few days, they had been forced to lie on the bed by King Yu. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunyao, she wouldn''t have had the chance to leave the room. Seeing that King Yu was still talking, Min Fanghua quickly threw a warning look at him, causing King Yu to behave.


    "Yes."


    "Greetings, second sister." After King Yue bowed, his eyes stopped on the arm of King Yu that was supporting Min Fanghua. So this was what it meant by being dignified as a prince ¡­


    Awkward, King Yu could not help but cough, "Ahem, it''s gettingte. Fourth brother and Yun Yao can stay at the Aries Pce for dinner."


    Min Fanghua secretly pinched King Yu, "Just now Yunyao and I talked about the newly transnted peony, Yunyao said she wants to go take a look, I can''t move now, why don''t we let Fourth Brother take Yunyao there."


    You can eat whenever you want, but you can''t see noodles all the time.


    King Yu nodded while enduring the pain, "Your second sister-inw is right. Fourth brother, go quickly."


    Yue Yang noticed Mu Yunyao''s slightly red face and the warmth in his eyes grew thicker. "Alright, I''ll also go and admire the flowers."


    "Mm, go, go."


    Mu Yunyao followed King Yue out the door. Before they had even taken a few steps, their fingers were already gripped by the opposite party, "Fourth Master!" This was the Deyang Pce, and there were still many servantsing and going.


    Yue Wang was one step closer than Mu Yunyao. At this moment, he turned his head to look at her and held her hand as he shook it: "Yao`er, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao nced at hisrge hand, her eyes full of curiosity, "Fourth Master has to pay attention to the rules."


    Yue Yang used his finger to measure her slender wrist, and seriously nodded: "You''re too skinny, when we get married, I will definitely raise you up a little."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help pursing her lips into a smile, "Fourth Master is now teasing me more and more, but did he tease the other little girls when I wasn''t around?"


    Yue Yang turned his head over and used his long index finger to scratch her nose lightly. The love in his voice was especially strong: "Shouldn''t you be most clear about whether I have coaxed the other girls before?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes and looked strangely at King Yue. "Fourth Master''s words are very unreasonable. I don''t have time to follow you, so how do you know if you have been coaxing other girls in private?"


    "Didn''t you always follow in my heart?"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, then she couldn''t help but deepen the smile on her face.


    Yue Yang looked at her smiling face and felt as if someone had poured a bowl of honey into his heart. It was so sweet that it wouldn''t melt. Yun Yao was only twenty-twost year, but he was already twenty-two. In his heart, she was still a little girl.


    Mu Yunyao held his hand and shook it a little, "What is Master Four thinking, to actually be in a daze?"


    "Yao''er, I am many years older than you." Yue Yang sighed in his heart. He had thought of being alone until the end, but unexpectedly, he ced his heart on a girl who was much younger than him.


    "Don''t worry, Master Four, I won''t mind you." Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved into a smile as she followed King Yue to the flowerbed. When she saw the peonies that just happened to open up, she was instantly astounded. "It''s actually Yao Huang?"


    Yue Yang sized up the peony flower and saw that Mu Yunyao was ted. He directly plucked the most flourishing one and ced it behind Mu Yunyao''s ears.


    "Master Four, these flowers are very expensive."


    Yue Yang''s eyes were full of smiles as he gently held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and lowered his head to lightly sniff her hair, "I will make sure that the golden powder is in the right ce so that I can give it its fragrance. The beauty of the hairpin was intoxicated, causing it to expose the w of its insanity ¡­ This flower is indeed expensive. "


    The smile in his eyes grew wider as he gazed at Mu Yunyao with eyes full of love. He praised her flowers, but was actually praising her in his heart.


    Mu Yunyao''s ears instantly turnedpletely red. The Winged Tiger King was very close, and waves of a chilly smell made her feel a little dizzy. However, looking at his deep and smiling eyes, she didn''t want to easily reveal her cowardice, as if she had lost just like that. She turned her head slightly, her white neck reflecting the flourishing peony, making it hard for people to tell which one was more eye-catching: "Then, this flower must have made Lord Four crazy, right?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 587

    He bent down and slowly moved closer to her lips. The moment he touched her, his mind felt like fireworks were blooming. Each and every one of them looked like a peony flower.


    Mu Yunyao slightly closed her eyes, her fingers tightly grabbing onto Yue Yang''s clothes on his chest, her cheeks already dyed red. He then embraced Mu Yunyao in his arms, "Yao`er, the censors in the imperial court have been assigned to criticize our rtionship. I wanted to take this opportunity to settle the matter of marriage between us and find a suitable time to enter the pce and ask royal father for an opportunity in the next two days.


    "Please, let him marry us."


    Mu Yunyao had a sweet smile and nodded when she heard him: "Alright, I want to marry Fourth Master as well."


    A woman had a difficult life. It was already difficult for her to meet someone and protect them with her heart and soul. Since fate had alreadye, she would do everything in her power to protect that destiny.


    After having their meal in the Aries Pce, Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with joy. Looking at the surroundings, she felt that it was even more gorgeous than usual.


    Not long after returning to the Jade Flower Hall, Jinqiao walked in quickly, "Miss, a maid from the Cold Flower Pce hase to see you, saying that Su Yuyi wishes to meet you."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile faded, "Su Yu Yi? Go and send that pce maid away, just say that there''s no need to meet again as things are now. "


    "Yes." Not long after Jinqiao left, she walked back with an ugly expression. "Miss, that pce maid was unwilling to leave. She even said that Su Yuyi had something important to report to you and that it was rted to your highness, King Yue."


    King Yue?


    Mu Yunyao''s brows furrowed, thinking about the matter of Old Madam Sun''s death, and couldn''t help but think about it. Could it be that Su Yu Yi also knew about the background of the King Yue: "Change my clothes, I''ll go take a look at her."


    "Do we need to have the guards of the Cold Flower Pce transferred away?" No need, Jin, go and report to Imperial Concubine Qi that Su Yuyi from the Cold Flower Pce has requested to see me. Right now, she is in charge of pce affairs. I went to my grandmother to report, so that I didn''t have to leave the Cold Flower Pce, what happened to Su Yuyi?


    "What thing? Someone else has to me it on me."


    "Yes."


    The Leng Hua Pce was located in the most remote northwest corner of the imperial pce.


    When Mu Yunyao came to the door, the gatekeeper quickly knelt and greeted, "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian."


    "Get up. I''m here to see Su Yuyi."


    "Imperial Concubine Qi has already instructed, please do as you wish, Princess Wen Xian. The servants are waiting at the door to guard it. If the princess has any orders, just shout them out."


    Mu Yunyao stepped into the hall, and the light in the room immediately dimmed.


    Su Yu Yiid on the bed. Her clothes had not been changed, and she was still the same person who was stained with blood. Right now the blood had solidified and was a dark brown color.


    "Su Yuyi, you want to see me?"


    Su Yuyi turned her head and saw Mu Yunyao. Her blurry eyes shed with a trace of rity: "You''re here, I know. As long as I tell you that the matter is rted to King Yue, you will definitelye."


    "Speak, do you know what happened to His Highness?" Hehe, "Su Yuyi suddenlyughed softly," Why are you so concerned about your highness, the Titan King? Back then, when you had just returned to the Su n, my big brother Su Qingwu had also liked you. Back then, King Yue was just a impoverished prince with no aplishments left unsaid, making no difference at all. But you ¡­


    You still chose him andpletely ignored my elder brother. At that time, you shouldn''t have hated the Su Family, right?


    Hearing the name Su Qingwu that was almost forgotten by her, Mu Yunyao''s expression became colder and colder: "You''re wrong. I hated the Su Family from the very beginning, and I also hate your elder brother Su Qingwu."


    Su Yuyi sneered but didn''t refute her words. She continued, "I''m so regretful. My mother told me several times that I have to keep my cool and walk forward step by step. I didn''t listen to her warnings and ended up like this today."


    "I''m not here for a casual chat. If you don''t tell me, then I''m leaving."


    "Mu Yunyao, you and I are enemies after all. Now that I''m down and out, you should be very happy, right? Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "You are wrong again. You see me as an enemy, but I see you as nothing. I have never seen you as a real opponent. Whether you fall or not has nothing to do with me at all, not to mention your current appearance, there''s really nothing worth seeing. "


    "Hahaha, your mouth is truly malicious." Su Yu Yi nted his eyes and stared at Mu Yunyao. A strange smile appeared on his lips, "When my grandmother was killed, you went to the Su Family. You probably know something, such as the rtionship between the King and the Emperor."


    "His Highness Duke of Yue is the fourth son of the Emperor. Other than that, what else could he be rted to?"


    "Are you worried?"


    "Looks like you really have nothing to say. Since that''s the case, then I will take my leave." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she turned around and walked towards the door.


    Su Yuyi said urgently, "King Yue is not the Emperor''s biological son!"


    Mu Yunyao stopped and turned around, "You''re lying." Stop pretending, there''s no one else here, are you still not telling the truth? " Su Yuyi sneered, "At that time, the empress and the head of the Luo Family, Luo Kun, had a secret rtionship. Grand Princess Yi helped her conceal it, and the empress, knowing that she was in the wrong, tried to poison ten grown princes to death.


    He was sent to the Imperial Pce on this charge. In order to survive, she did not tell the Emperor about the true origins of the child in his womb. That''s why the Emperor remembered their old rtionship and only locked her up in the cold pce, not immediately executing her. "


    "What a wonderful story you''ve made up. Within the imperial court, who didn''t know that the rtionship between the Emperor and Grand Princess Yide was deep? Since the Grand Princess knew that the child within the Empress''s womb was not of royal lineage, wouldn''t she tell the Emperor? Naturally, Grand Princess Yi De wouldn''t say it, because she hated the Emperor! She hates the Emperor for not finding you in time. She hates the Emperor for not finding you in time, so much so that she has to bear the pain of missing her daughter for dozens of years. Furthermore, on the surface, she is far away from the imperial power and doesn''t have the slightest intention to fight for power or profit. She borrowed the trust the Emperor had ced in her to protect Ning Junyue''s life, and then let him go to the west of Cantonese to hone his skills, secretly develop his influence, and amass the dissatisfaction of the King of Yue against the Emperor. That way, when he returns to the imperial court, he can use this hatred to overthrow the Emperor and take the throne himself! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 588

    Mu Yunyao ridiculed him from the bottom of her heart, "I really didn''t think that you would have such an imagination."


    "What I said was the truth!" "The Emperor was deceived by the Eldest Princess Yi De. Everyone in the world was deceived by her. She obviously had evil intentions, but she won the respect and support of the people in the world. This is the funniest joke in the world!"


    "Shut up!" Mu Yunyao''s expression was ice-cold. "You framed the Grand Princess, do you know what kind of crime it is?"


    "The words of a dying man are good. What I say is the truth. If you persist in your wrongdoings, I''m afraid you will be buried along with the ambition of the Grand Princess. " The more Su Yu Yi spoke, the softer his voice became. It was as if he was trying to seduce someone.


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze. Her eyes were clear and calm as she asked, "Are you done talking?"


    "You don''t believe me?" For others, it is possible to say a few good words on the verge of death; but for you, even in death, it is venom that is spat out. Su Yuyi, I really don''t understand. You are already so pitiful to this day, why don''t you repent? You clearly have the world ¡­


    Even without the support of the Su Family, the beautiful woman would probably still be able to live like the wind and water. However, you actually managed to destroy a single move of yours, to the point that you have fallen to this state of being a pile of mud.


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she coldly nced at Su Yuyi, turned, and walked out.


    "Mu Yunyao, my words stabbed right into your sore spot. You are so smart, so you should have discovered the ambitions of Grand Princess Yi De, but you wanted to help in a tyrannical way, help her deceive the Emperor, help her deceive the Emperor, you wanted King Fu to ascend to the throne, and then you would be the Empress, right?"


    Mu Yunyao did not stop her steps. As she walked out of the hall, her expression was extremely unsightly.


    Seeing her expression, Jin Lan''s heart sank. "Miss, did something happen?"


    "Let''s go back to the Jade Glow Pce first."


    Waiting until Mu Yunyao had walked far away, Su Yuyi turned her head to look at the wall opposite of the bed, "I''ve finished what you wanted me to say. When will you be able toplete the task you promised me?"


    The cab next to the wall moved slightly, and suddenly parted to reveal a secret room. A beautiful, concubine dressed in pce clothing walked out slowly, and upon seeing Su Yu Yi''s extremely embarrassed look, a look of disgust shed in her eyes: "Don''t worry, I will naturally do what I promised you."


    Su Yuyi''s eyes lit up, "Then when are you going to send me out of the pce?"


    "I''ll send you out tomorrow." As she spoke, she turned around and motioned to the two pce maids behind her.


    Two pce maids stepped forward quickly, one of them holding onto Su Yuyi''s leg, while the other took out a piece of white silk from his sleeve and tied it around her neck.


    Su Yuyi widened her eyes in fear and struggled desperately. It was a pity that she was injured and her strength couldn''t match up to the two pce maids.


    She red at Consort De, her eyes filled with confusion. This person had clearly agreed to help her escape the pce as long as she could find Mu Yunyao to say those words and then write a confession. But why, why did she have to go back on her word?


    The corner of her lips slightly raised: "Don''t worry, the words that I have said before have always been true. If I said that I would send you out of the pce, I would naturally send you out of the pce. It''s just that I''m not sending you out of the pce alive."


    Su Yu Yi''s eyes widened. His previously beautiful face now became malevolent. It was suffused with a greenish purple color that resembled that of a ghost''s. After a long while, he finally stopped breathing.


    The pce maid quickly tidied up Su Yuyi''s clothes and hung her on the beam to create the illusion that she hadmitted suicide.


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Jade Splendor Hall, feeling particrly uneasy. After pondering for a moment, she went to the main hall to see Grand Princess Yi.


    Grand Princess Yi De was working with Xu Yanhan on embroidery. Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s expression wasn''t right, he hurriedly waved his hand for the pce maids to withdraw, "Didn''t Yao`er just go to the Cold Flower Pce to see Su Yuyi? Why does her face look so ugly, but what did she say to make you angry? "


    "Grandmother, Su Yuyi did say a lot of unpleasant things. I feel restless inside."


    "Oh? To be able to make you feel uneasy, I think those words have a lot to do with it. Let''s hear it, I''m curious, what can she say? "


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment, and after telling Senior Servant Qu to keep the pce maids away, she opened her mouth to repeat Su Yuyi''s words.


    When Grand Princess Yi De heard Mu Yunyao talk about the background of King Yue, her face became expressionless. When she heard the end of the story, she tightly wrinkled her brow.


    "Grandmother, Su Yu Yi ispletely talking nonsense. Grandmother, please don''t take it to heart." This was the first time Mu Yunyao had seen Grand Princess Yi De''s expression so serious. An indescribable pressure assaulted her heart, causing her heart to uncontrobly panic. Grand Princess Yi De closed her eyes and sighed, "I originally thought that I had cleaned up those people, but who would''ve thought that there were still fish that escaped the. The old mistress of the Su n has hidden this secret for so many years. It is likely that her n is not small. If you did not force the Su n into a desperate situation, she might have used it ¡­


    to do something big in secret. "


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at Xu Yanhan. When she saw that there wasn''t much surprise on her face, she couldn''t help but think in her heart, "Mother, do you also know the real background of your highness, the King?"


    Xu Yanhan looked at Grand Princess Yi De, and nodded slightly. "Your grandmother once told me that the two of you aren''t rted by blood. As for the background of the King of Yue, I''m not too sure."


    Mu Yunyao held Grand Princess Yi De''s hand and softly asked, "Grandmother, I know that Su Yu Yi''s words cannot be trusted, but there are still many unanswered questions in my heart. "Is it really not the Emperor''s child?" Yes, "Yi De nodded his head," In terms of blood rtions, he is indeed not the Emperor''s biological son, but after so many years, the Emperor has treated him as his own son.


    From an emotional perspective, they are indeed father and son! "


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, her mouth slightly parched from nervousness. "Your majesty also knows of the background of your highness King Yue?" Grand Princess Yi De revealed a wry smile, "Originally I thought he didn''t know, butter I realized that he acknowledged your rtionship with King Yue ¡­ ¡­" Only now did he realize that the Emperor was probably very clear about what had happened. His feelings for the empress, Wei Rou, could not bepared to those of ordinary people. How could he possibly hide something like this?


    Do I have to? "


    Mu Yunyao''s emotions wereplicated, "No wonder the Emperor didn''t pay attention to the officials who attended us, and even said that he would grant us a marriage, so he already knew that ¡­"


    "That''s right, Yunyao, Su Yu Yi was raised bad by the Su Family. She was even more arrogant than the heavens, but her temperament was dull. What you said just now didn''t seem like something she could think of."


    "Grandmother, do you mean to say that someone gave Su Yuyi some advice from behind and purposely made her say those words?" Whether it''s true or not, we''ll let Senior Servant Qu see if Su Yuyi is still alive. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 589

    Senior Servant Qu was ordered to go to the Cold Flower Pce to check, and returned after a short while to report, "Grand Princess, I just received news that Su Yuyi had hanged herself, and there were two wounds on her neck. She must have been strangled by someone, and then hung the ceiling beam."


    Grand Princess Yi De lightly tapped the table. "It seems that someone set up a trap to lure you here and then kill you to silence you."


    "But why are you luring me over to talk about those things? When I heard what Su Yuyi said, I must have a bad mood. I might evene to find Grandmother and ask her about it. "What is the purpose of this?" No need to panic, just do what you have to do these past few days. When the timees, we will block the iing attacks, and when the timees, we will stop and wait for the person behind us to make a move. " "I have let down many people in my life, but I am the only one who is right.


    "Emperor, I believe that the Emperor will not ignore the affection of our siblings for so many years, and will believe the nderous words of the vile." Mu Yunyao nodded. "Grandmother, do we need to inform him of Demon King Yue''s situation? Let him know how to prepare. Since someone already found out about his background and ordered Su Yuyi to tell me, it must be because he wanted to make this big. His Highness King Yue valued his mother greatly, if she dared to act rashly ¡­


    "I might not be able to stand it if I were to learn of the truth of the past..."


    Grand Princess Yi De slowly shook her head, "What happened that year ¡­ ¡­ It was a scar in the Emperor''s heart that could not be touched ¡­ Yao''er, Grandmother cannot tell you what happened now. She can only say that unless the Emperor himself speaks, you must not mention this to the Emperor.


    "... Yes, Yunyao understands. " Returning to her room, Mu Yunyao had been in a bit of a daze the entire time.


    "Leave it here for now. You can leave first."


    "Yes."


    When she was the only one left in the room, Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly knitted together. "Wei Jiu, are you there?"


    After a moment, Wei Jiu quickly entered the room and greeted, "Greetings, master."


    "Do you know the truth of what happened at the Cold Flower Pce today?"


    "Replying to Master, this Subordinate will stay by your side to protect you. The affairs of the imperial harem will be monitored by other people. If Master wants to know, this Subordinate will immediately investigate." "Yeah, go and check it out." If this were to happen, then perhaps it would shake the entire country. Moreover, from the meaning behind Su Yuyi''s words, it seemed like she wanted to draw disaster onto her grandmother, so there must be an even bigger scheme behind this. She wanted more ¡­


    Investigate and be prepared in advance.


    Lying on the bed unable to sleep, Mu Yunyao simply sat at the table and waited. She waited for nearly half an hour before Wei Jiu returned: "Master, this servant has already investigated everything. The person who secretly ordered Su Yuyi to request a meeting with you and said those words was the third prince''s mother, Fei Hou.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head as a cold ray of light shed across her eyes. "Precious Consort?" The Third Prince had alreadypletely be a cripple. Was Consort Zhen nning to bring down someone even in the face of death?


    "Yes, Imperial Concubine Qi felt that Su Yuyi''s death was strange, but she didn''t announce it. She had already ordered someone to pull her out of the pce and bury her."


    Mu Yunyao''s brows furrowed for a moment before she shook her head slightly. "Have someone pay close attention to the movements of Consort Zhen''s side. If there''s any news, report it immediately." Su Yuyi no longer had a title on her and even caused the Emperor to loathe her. Even if they found out that it was Jinx Fei who killed her, it would be easy for her to cover up this crime. Right now, she had already sensed that something was amiss. If she kept others watching her, she could prevent something from happening. If she were to alert them, she could say ¡­


    When the time came, it would be even harder to guard against it.


    "Yes." After Wei Jiu agreed, he saw that Mu Yunyao didn''t have any other instructions, so he retreated outside to conceal himself.


    Mu Yunyao waited for Jinfei to make her move, but in the next period of time, the imperial harem was especially peaceful. Other than Imperial Concubine Li asionally finding fault with the imperial concubine, there were no other incidents.


    In the previous dynasty, however, the censors had been ying more and more frequently. Every day, people would kneel outside the imperial study to listen in on her affair with King Fu.


    Mu Yunyao watched as the medicinal food was cooked and carefully packed into the food box before instructing Jin Lan to send it to the imperial study.


    Not long after, Jin Lan ran back. "Miss, news came from Eunuch Li''s side, saying that Prince Fu was in his study requesting an edict from the emperor, begging him to grant you marriage. The censors are now kneeling on the ground, extremely agitated."


    Mu Yunyao moved her brow, "Got it, what is Grandmother doing now?"


    "There are a few pots of chrysanthemums sent over from outside the pce. The Grand Princess likes them very much. At this moment, she is enjoying the flowers with Madam."


    "Let''s go take a look as well."


    "Yes." Jin Lan saw that her young mistress looked calm, and her flustered mind gradually calmed down. With the support of the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De, there shouldn''t be any problems with this marriage.


    Grand Princess Yi De took some water and dipped her finger in it. She gently sprinkled it on the chrysanthemum, and when she saw Mu Yunyao approaching, she smiled, "Yao''er is here. Quicklye and take a look at this pot of flower."


    Mu Yunyao considered carefully for a moment, then said with a smile, "The flower that''s blooming is really beautiful. Many of the heavily colored chrysanthemums are called Inulin, but most of them are either purplish-red or dark purple. This basin of thick silk petals ispletely ink-colored, it''s extremely rare."


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh. "If you like it, Yao''er, then get someone to move it back to your room."


    "Last year, when I was still in the Su n, the Third Prince sent someone to give me two pots of chrysanthemums, a basin of fiendish-faced beauties, and a basin of white gulls. I took care of them and put them in a warm room, but unfortunately, I was still unable to support Dong Ri." Grand Princess Yi De dipped her face in water and once again lit up the petals of the chrysanthemum. "The demoness and the white gulls move in waves, this can be considered interesting, but the Third Prince is grounded, and no one is allowed to visit him. Since that''s the case, then I''ll just send the chrysanthemum over to Jinx and give her some respect.


    Let her be idle when she has nothing to do


    "I''ll give it to you as a reward."


    "Yes." Senior Servant Qu ordered the maidservant to move the flowers over. "Won''t Her Highness the Grand Princess give the flower pot a name?"


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, do you have any good ideas?"


    Mu Yunyao pressed her lips together, smiled, and said: "We don''t fight for beauty in spring, we don''t fight for beauty in spring. Each flower was as deep as a fist and as cold as the autumn wind. Even the stamens of the flowers are ck. Why don''t we call it Mo Xin? "


    Mo Xin had fallen for her, so it was just right for her to give it to Jinfei. Senior Servant Qu''s face was full of smiles. "Yes, your servant will have someone deliver it to consort Zhen''s pce right away."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 590

    When Senior Servant Qu had retreated, Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help butugh. "You little girl, you''re getting more and more mischievous." Grandmother wanted to graze and startle the snake, so naturally I came to add fuel to the fire. Now it all depends on whether the fish are willing to take the bait. " Half a month had already passed and Consort Zhen was exceptionally calm. But right now, time was pressing. The Emperor had already begun to secretly make his move against the Li family. In order to prevent the situation in the middle ¡­


    It was better for her to move ahead of time.


    With a face full of smiles, consort Zhen sent someone to receive Mo Ju. After thanking him, she sent Senior Servant Qu away. Her expression immediately turned ugly, "Mo Xin, Mo Xin ¡­."


    The maidservant hurriedly stepped forward and said, "If Empress does not like this pot of chrysanthemum, this servant will move it to another room and will not obstruct your sight." No need, I had already expected that my actions in the pce wouldn''t hide anything from Grand Princess Yi, so I deliberately allowed Su Yuyi to see Mu Yunyao. I used such arge scale movement to make her not dare to act rashly, so I originally wanted to wait a few more days, but Grand Princess had already given me a warning, so there was no meaning in dragging it on any longer.


    "Okay, give the order, let them begin."


    "Yes."


    In the previous dynasty, the Emperor had refused King Yue''s request for marriage and had even ordered him to be reprimanded. He had said that he coveted his niece, did not abide by thew and was disappointing.


    When the censor saw the Emperor''s punishment, Yue Yang, he quieted down. He did not expect that after Yue Yang returned to his home and did not eat nor drink, he even wrote a love letter that made people cry, showing that when he liked Mu Yunyao, she was still the Su Family''s young cousin, and did not know that Mu Yunyao''s true identity was his niece. He also quotes from the scriptures, which show the word "emotion,"


    He loved Mu Yunyao the most, but it was difficult to retract his feelings. He had already decided that he would not marry anyone but her. If he couldn''t fulfill his wish, he might as well end his life so that he wouldn''t have any regrets.


    This love letter was sent to the Emperor, causing the Emperor to fly into a rage. He ordered the Emperor to reprimand King Yue, saying that he had actually been born for the love of his children, and that he had lost his dignity as a prince. He even ordered him to immediately go to the imperial court to help with the government affairs.


    When King Yue entered the imperial court again, the officials who saw him were all taken aback.


    A few days ago, they had met Yue Yang and the man was still standing up straight. After not seeing Yue Yang for a few days, Yue Yang''s body was thin and his face was pale. As he walked, his legs swayed, as if he would faint in the next moment.


    When they thought of the rumors about the other party''s hunger strike, many officials looked at each other in dismay. They thought that King Yue was only putting on an act to force the Emperor topromise.


    The emperor was getting angrier and angrier. He did not even nce at the emperor. Not long after they left the imperial court, news came from the Ministry of Public Rtions that His Highness Duke of Yue had fainted while dealing with official matters. He had already called for the imperial physician to hurry over.


    The imperial physician had a grave expression on his face after his diagnosis. He said that the king''s meridians were numerous, his body weak, and most importantly, he was overly worried. If he didn''t recuperate well enough, it might affect his lifespan. When the emperor was discussing politics with the officials, King Yu rushed into the pce and kneeled on the ground toin. He first said that the King was born in the Cold Pce and had trained in the west of Guangdong, but because he had suffered so much when he was young, he was able to cultivate now ¡­


    A personality that defies logic. He had finally fallen in love with a woman, and there was even a difference in seniority between them. However, emotional matters were not something that the human heart could control, and with the deep love that King Yue had, he would never think about it for the sake of such feelings. If the Emperor still did not agree, he would lose it all.


    To this son. When they talked about how difficult it was for Yue Yang to live as a child, King Yu''s teary voice caused the officials beside him to be stunned.


    The emperor seemed to be moved by King Yu''s words. His eyes reddened a few times as his attitude was no longer as unyielding as before.


    No matter how chaotic the rumors outside were, Mu Yunyao remained quietly within the Jade Flower Hall, as if she didn''t hear anything. It was only that afternoon, when they heard that King Fu had stabilized his condition, that they once again entered the pce to kneel and ask the Emperor for marriage, did they finally make a move.


    She changed into simple and elegant clothes, then went to the kitchen to prepare some medicine to nourish her body. She had someone deliver it to the emperor and Grand Princess Yi, then she leisurely went to the imperial court.


    They had not seen Yue Yang for over half a month. At that moment, Yue Yang was incredibly thin, and his face was pale. Especially his lips, which were cracked, and were dripping with blood.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with intense pain. She stepped forward, slightly lifted her skirt, and knelt beside King Yue, "Fourth Master, if we cannot be together in this life, then we will meet again underground. Are you willing?"


    Yue Yang frowned slightly. Before he could speak, he saw Mu Yunyao take out two pills, "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao took one of the pills and put it in her mouth, "Heaven is kind to me, a lover cannot be a family member. If I can''t be with Fourth Master, then there''s no meaning in me living. If Jun Feiqing doesn''t marry, then I won''t." After he finished speaking, he weakly fell to the ground, his voice gradually weakening.


    Yue Yang''s heart was filled with grief. He took the other pill from Mu Yunyao''s hand and swallowed it without hesitation.


    When the emperor heard the news from Xu Li, he almost fainted on the spot. Once he regained hisposure, he hastily asked the imperial physician to treat the two of them.


    King Yu ran all the way from the Deyang Pce to the imperial study. When he saw the King Yue and Mu Yunyao, who were unconscious but still clutching each other''s hands, he once again kneeled on the ground and begged, begging for the Emperor''s permission to have this pair of lovers.


    He didn''t know why, but not long after the imperial edict was given out, the rain that had been pouring down earlier suddenly cleared up. After the imperial physicians vomited a few times, they rescued the two who had taken the poison and intended to die for their love, King Yue and Mu Yunyao.


    With the royal decree, the marriage between the two of them was decided.


    The rumors in the capital changed again and again. In the beginning, ording to the censors, it was abnormal for them to say that Eldest King and Mu Yunyao were together. Afterwards, thinking of the good deeds done by the Neb Market and the No Envy Pavilion, and also thinking of the achievements that the two of them had achieved together in Jiangnan, it was really not good for them to enjoy the kindness of others on one hand and talk about people behind their backs on the other. Later


    Hearing that the two had almost fallen in love, the rumorspletely changed the course of events. One after another, they praised the two for their loyalty and perseverance, which could be said to be quite a good story. After the King heard about this, he was so angry that he threw his teacup. He once again got people to secretly criticize him, and wanted to change the direction of the rumors. However, the people seemed to have believed this.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 591

    When Mu Yunyao woke up, she noticed a figure sitting beside the bed. She thought it was her mother who was worried about her body, but she couldn''t help but open her eyes with great effort. She muttered, "Mother, I''m fine, don''t worry ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he felt as though his entire body had been flipped over, followed by three ps on his butt.


    These three strikes didn''t have the slightest trace of mercy. Mu Yunyao, who was originally still a little dazed, suddenly woke up from the pain. If it wasn''t for her weak body, she felt like she could jump up and down. Didn''t I say before I left that if there''s anything, I would use those imperial physicians? You even learned tomit suicide by sacrificing your life for love! Are you stupid, are you stupid! So many poisons! Not to mention two or three people, even the entire capital would have their roots cut off by them!


    "You uselessss, you''re still looking for death, and even said that you learned how to use poison from me. Why didn''t you learn from me, learn from me, and learn how to be cruel and merciless?" When she finished dealing with the matters of the Medicine Immortal Valley, she hurriedly rushed over to the capital. Before she could even enter the pce, she heard that Mu Yunyao and Yuwai King had been martyred, and she was so frightened that she almost fell off her horse.


    He immediately pinched the poison powder and charged towards the imperial pce.


    Enduring her worry and anger, Mu Yunyao entered the pce to see Mu Yunyao. She saw her opponent lying on the bed with a weak voice, and she waited there for nearly two hours. From time to time, she would ce her finger under Mu Yunyao''s nose.


    She didn''t know why she cared so much about Mu Yunyao, but she just didn''t want anything to happen to her. This feeling couldn''t be exined, and she couldn''t even make heads or tails of it, but she had always followed her heart. Since she didn''t understand, then she might as well not think about it.


    Mu Yunyao waspletely stunned, and didn''t react for a long time after the Poison Matriarch''s words had fallen.


    After she finished speaking, the rage in her heart subsided a little. She couldn''t help but look at Mu Yunyao who was lying on the bed. She lightly poked her butt that had been spanked and asked, "What''s wrong, do you know you''re in the wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao buried her face in the pillow and didn''t respond. Firstly, it was painful, and secondly, it was embarrassing.


    Poison Matriarch panicked. "I''m afraid I''ll break you and even pick ces with more meat to fight. Don''t tell me your blows are still too heavy?" "Don''t scare me. Come,e, let me see."


    Mu Yunyao was forced to turn around. She couldn''t help but frown and shout, "It hurts, it hurts! You''re being too ruthless!"


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief. She put on an interrogative posture. "I didn''t hit you hard. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to get up from the ground. Tell me honestly, what''s going on?"


    When he suddenly heard about Mu Yunyao''s ident earlier, he was too nervous and didn''t have the time to think about it carefully. Now that he recalled, the entire matter emitted a strange feeling.


    Grand Princess Yi and the Emperor both knew that Mu Yunyao and King Yue had feelings for each other. They hadn''t opposed it in the first ce, so it was naturally impossible for them to have such an intense reaction. Mu Yunyao pouted as she endured the pain and secretly rubbed the spot where the Poison Matriarch had hit her. "Although your majesty and grandmother don''t object to me being together with King Yue, those people outside don''t know that if we were to rashly grant them a marriage, it would definitely cause them to feel that the Imperial Family disregarded their dignity.


    That''s why I made this n. As expected, the people should be happy to see me together with Yue Yang right now. "


    The Poison Matriarch snorted. "All of you have suchplicated thoughts that I can''t see through you. You''ve caused me to rush all the way into the pce. If it weren''t for the fact that you still have some sense, the emperor would have already ordered a hunt for me by now."


    Mu Yunyao was moved in her heart. "So you hit me a few times and I didn''t even fight back, now do you feel relieved? Quickly tell me, how did your trip back to the Medicine Immortal Valley go? " Poison Matriarch''s emotions gradually stabilized. "The Medicine Immortal Valley is now in pieces, and no longer has its former glory. However, my father''s medicine warehouse is still intact, and there are many good things inside that I have secretly brought out." Some other day I''ll make a list and you can see what''s in it


    If you want it, just tell me and I''ll get someone to bring it in. "


    "Alright, if you need anything, you won''t hold back." Mu Yunyao didn''t refuse. She viewed the Poison Matriarch as a close friend or even a rtive, just like how she knew that she would risk her life to enter the pce once something happened. If the other party was in trouble, she would definitely do her best to help her.


    "I''ve worked hard all the way back. I''ll go back to the side hall to rest first. Do you have anything you need my help with?"


    "I am relieved when youe back. Help me take a look at your highness Yue Wang and see if there is anything wrong with the surroundings. I do not want to be like Prince Jin, where someone secretly took advantage of me."


    When the Poison Matriarch stood up and walked out, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blink when she saw what was hanging behind her. "Wait a minute, why are you wearing a scented sachet?"


    "Fragrant Sachet?" What scented sachet is this? " The Lady Poison used poison all year round. In order to prevent unnecessary fragrances from interfering with her sense of smell, she never used scented powder or scented sachet.


    Mu Yunyao pointed at the small of her back. The Poison Matriarch extended her hand and took out a small octagonal scented pouch from her back. Her expression immediately darkened. "Hmph, that brat. I''ll definitely teach him a lesson the next time I see him!"


    Mu Yunyao blinked and her heart was ignited with strong interest. "Him? "Who is it?"


    "Take good care of your body. Don''t ask around, I''m leaving."


    When the Poison Matriarch left, Mu Yunyao leaned against the bedside and chuckled twice. Seeing the Poison Matriarch''s expression, she felt that there was going to be a good show to see.


    All the preparations for the fight with King Fu had been made. After half an hour, when the Lady Poison didn''te back, Mu Yunyao finally rxed and fell asleep.


    Although the poison had been modified, it didn''t have much effect on the human body, but in order for the imperial physician to not see through it, it still had some effect. After being carefully treated and treated by Grand Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan for a few days, Mu Yunyao was finally allowed to leave the room.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance, he saw King Fu walking out from the main hall. After not seeing him for a few days, his expression was much better than before: "Yao''er, I asked for grandmother''s consent just now. We can go out to see how the wedding dress you prepared is." Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with joy, "Okay, then let''s hurry up and leave."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 592

    When Cai Yi and the rest saw Mu Yunyao at the entrance of the neon area, they immediately surrounded her. Their eyes were all red with worry. "Miss, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment, before warmth spread out from within her heart. "I''m fine, I caused you all to worry."


    The neon cloud bazaar in the capital was far less crowded than the one in the Vast Tomb City. However, Cai Yi and the others still viewed her with great importance, making her feel warm and a little ashamed. They were determined to pay more attention to this side once the assembly had calmed down.


    "It''s good that Miss is fine. We have already prepared the fabric and embroidery thread so we are waiting for Miss to take a look." After hearing what had happened in the pce, they were all terrified. Fortunately, they were able to get away with it in the end, and the emperor''s decree to grant them marriage was also sent out. It could be considered to be perfect. All along, the Miss had been especially generous to them. Now that they were finally able to personally do something for her, they all happily rubbed their hands together. These days, in order topete for the embroidery quota, all the embroiderydies secretlypeted with each other and unceasingly refined their embroidery skills. They hoped that they would be able to obtain the opportunity ¡­


    was selected by Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue came upstairs and saw a bunch of silks that looked like water. Their eyes were filled with happiness as they said, "Fourth Master can also choose a piece of cloth. It would be a good idea to make your auspicious attire as well."


    "Alright."


    Yue Yang rarely did such trivial things, but with Mu Yunyao apanying him, listening to her talk about all kinds of cloth, he actually felt an endless amount of interest. It took them almost two hours to finish selecting the various fabrics and embroidery threads. Just as they were about to take a walk in the street, Yi Yi walked in quickly.


    "Greetings Master and Miss Mu."


    Mu Yunyao motioned for CaiYi and the others to leave. She brought a cup of tea and passed it to Yu Yi, who was travel worn out. This person''s face was pale and fatigued; he must have rushed back from that night in Jiangnan. Yu Yi took it and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he suppressed his voice and expressed his thanks, "Thank you, Miss Mu. Master, you let Bu Lou secretly suppress the Li Family''s grain business in Jiangnan. But after Supervisor Qin arranged it for a long time, it didn''t have much effect.


    "The trade caravan was not dealing in food at all, they were secretly selling iron grade equipment."


    Yue Yang''s eyes suddenly grew cold, and his entire body shed with a cold aura: "In my dynasty, salt and iron are all official businesses, especially in the area of iron grade equipment, they are all extremely strict. How could the Li n have the guts to mess with iron grade equipment?" The Li family had secretly found an iron ore vein and sent a number of people to secretly open the furnace to refine iron, sending the weapons to the northwest, then passing through various channels to transport them ¡­


    the area out of the main direction. "


    Mu Yunyao was shocked in her heart. "It can''t be that the Li family sold those iron grade equipment to Servant Yun or the northern border?" After the Emperor ascended to the throne, he had gradually recovered some of his vitality. However, he only dared to harass the border in a small area and never dared to invade by army. It was mainly in the northern border, where a few years ago, the royal authority of the Northern Frontier had changed.


    The leader of the Northern Frontier Royal Family was extremely ambitious. All these years, he had been trying to reach the bottom line and bought a lot of iron grade equipment from the Li Family. "


    "I thought that it would be foolish of Prince Jin to ignore the lives of the citizens and blow up rivers to destroy the evidence. However, I never expected that the Li family would do such a thing to raise tigers and cause trouble!"


    "Your Royal Highness, the Li Family''s caravan has done a particrly thorough job. This time, the investigation was slightlyrger and attracted the attention of the caravan. Now, all of them have hidden themselves and the informant that provided information for us has been killed."


    Yue Yang frowned, "Have you gathered any evidence?"


    "Other than a letter from the insider infiltrating into the caravan, there''s no other evidence." "Steward Qin has secretly arranged for people to head to ck Dragon City and Tianshui City. Perhaps they might be able to find some useful clues."


    "Selling iron grade weapons in private is a severe crime, so the Li Family must be careful. Now that you have brought back the news, the Li Family should be alerted. It will be even harder to find evidence against them." Did you find out the number of iron grade equipment sold? "


    "I understand. You should go down and rest first."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Waiting until Yu Yi had retreated, Mu Yunyao extended her hand to grasp King Yue''s finger. "Fourth Master ¡­" Yue Yang held onto Mu Yunyao, his eyes gleaming like the edge of a de. He said coldly, "I have fought with the people of the Northern Frontier for so many years in the west of Guangdong Province. The people of the Northern Frontier are valiant, and many of the ces have yet to be cultivated in, so once the people of the border are caught by the soldiers of the Northern Frontier, they will be tied up and dragged away.


    Everywhere the northern army passed, blood would flow like a river. I thought that no matter how much the Li Family messed around, they should still have a sense of propriety. I never thought that they would actually privately sell iron grade equipment to the Northern Frontier.


    "We already know, just think of a way to kill the Li family."


    "The Li n has been in the business for many years, especially the Prime Minister Li Qingzhou. His methods are tactful and his sleeves are long and smooth. After so many years, with the help of his inws and interests, the Li n''s power has developed to the point of being tangled up. It would not be easy for him to get rid of them."


    "I really didn''t expect the Lee family to be so calm. All these years, I''ve only seen the king''s momentum shake the heavens, and I didn''t see any movement from the Lee family. Now that I think about it, the Li family has probably plotted for a long time."


    "Only now do I understand that the Li family haspletely treated Eldest Brother as a shield. On the surface, everything they have done is to support the Emperor, but in reality, it is all for their own selfish ends. Yao''er, do you think I should report this matter to the Emperor? " Mu Yunyao pondered for a moment before lightly shaking her head. "If it was in the past, I would definitely support Fourth Master in reporting this matter to me, but now ¡­ The emperor''s health is simply too poor. Even though I did my best to help him recuperate, the results were limited. Once this news reaches my ears, I''m afraid ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. The Emperor will not be able to hold on. Now that the Emperor is here, the Li family will not dare to act rashly. If something were to happen to the Emperor, even if Prince Yu is able to fight back against the Li family, the entire assembly would be a mess. "


    Yue Yang nodded his head solemnly: "That''s what I''m worried about too."


    The Li family was acting very arrogantly. Previously, when the Su family was in the imperial court, they had seen that they were on equal footing with the Li family, and even had the intention of covering their heads. Later on, there was the fight between the Jin Emperor and the Wang family to protect them, but no one noticed the Li family''s apparent weakness.


    "Since you can''t tell the Emperor, why don''t you tell your highness the Rain King?" With King Yu and the Duke of Wei on the side helping out, it should be easier for us to deal with the Li family. "


    "Yes, tomorrow morning, I will go to the pce to inform Second Brother of this news."


    "Why don''t you write a letter to Fourth Elder, and I''ll take you directly to the pce. As you said earlier, the Li family has probably received news that they are entering the pce at this time. It might attract the attention of the Li family." "Sure."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 593

    Noticing that the Li Family was secretly selling iron grade equipment to the northern border, the two of them had no intention of loitering around anymore. After King Yue wrote his letter, Mu Yunyao directly rode the horse carriage back to the Imperial Pce and had people secretly send the letter to the Avalon of Five Elements.


    The next day, Min Fanghua came to pay her respects to Grand Princess Yi. Mu Yunyao went to help receive her. After the meal, Mu Yunyao apanied Min Fanghua for a walk. They arrived at the lotus pond in the imperial garden and sat down in a small pavilion.


    "Yunyao, King Yu told me to pass along a message to you and His Highness, tell them to be careful in everything and not to try to be brave. He will think of a way."


    Min Fanghua smiled and nodded, "Yunyao, I don''t know what happened exactly, but it''s the first time I saw King Yu''s serious expression yesterday."


    "Princess, His Highness King Yu did not tell you. It must be for your own good ¡­"


    I know, I just feel that it''s a little unsettled. Not to mention this, your wedding date to King Yue has already been set, and I''ve already said it before, once you and your fourth brother marry, you will definitely give me gifts.


    "Not yet, but I don''t think it will drag on for too long. It should be around New Year''s."


    "Hmm, it seems like I need to hurry."


    The two chatted for a while before Min Fanghua got up and took his leave.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to Jade Flower Hall, she couldn''t help but walk towards the side hall where the Poison Matriarch was. As soon as she entered, she smelled the rich aroma of medicine. "What kind of medicine are you concocting?"


    The woman threw a porcin bottle at him. "Look, I just made some."


    Mu Yunyao took the porcin bottle and opened its lid to carefully sniff at it. Her eyes immediately lit up. How did you get it? "


    "I found it in my father''s storehouse. I even found quite a few medical books, and they are right in the corner over there. If you want to see them, you can go take a look." Mu Yunyao hurriedly walked over and took a book to read carefully. The contents recorded in the medical book were veryplicated, as if it was just a simple essay, and there seemed to be no pattern to it. However, after Mu Yunyao carefully read it, she felt that there were many things she didn''t understand before that made her suddenly clear up, "This ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. "Is this your father''s notebook?" Yes, the old man had spent his entire life researching medicine and wrote these few books. The people from the Medicine Immortal Valley tried their best to look for him, and I thought that he had been taken away by someone else, but who would have thought that he was actually hiding in his private storage. " The woman paused for a moment to make the pills. After sighing, she went on ¡­


    Cleaning up the medicinal herbs.


    Mu Yunyao watched with rapt attention as two hours passed unknowingly. Seeing that Mu Yunyao was still focused on the pill, she couldn''t help but interrupt her, "Hurry up and get some activity. Don''t always maintain your reading posture, you''ll be dizzyter on. If you want to read these medical books, you can bring them back to slowly read them.


    A few days of research will give you a thorough grasp of your medical skills. "


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and looked up at the sky, only to realize that it had actually been a long time. "You''ve unknowingly be infatuated. If your father was still alive, there would definitely be no one who could match him in terms of medical skills." My father is the one who can''t stand praise the most. If I hear you praise him so highly, I will definitely be so pleased that my beard will be standing up. " The Poison Matriarch ced the medicine bottles one by one next to Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Isn''t the emperor''s health bad?" These pills should have some effect on him. Send some to the Emperor and Yid.


    The Grand Princess will keep the rest in case of need. "


    In order to make these pills, she had consumed a lot of precious herbs. Although these pills couldn''t save a person''s flesh and bones, they could save a person''s life in critical moments.


    "Thank you very much."


    "There''s no need to be so polite." Matriarch He didn''t take it to heart. After washing her hands, she sat to the side eating a snack while sizing up Mu Yunyao. "When you entered the room earlier, I saw your expression turn especially solemn. Did something happen?"


    "How much do you know about the Li Family?" The first prince''s maternal ancestor''s home? " "I don''t know much about the Lee family, but I''ve heard an interesting piece of news. Prime Minister Li Qingzhou has four sons, and all of them have reached great heights. Once upon a time, the Li n had even brought someone with them ¡­


    Someone has gone to the Medicine Immortal Valley, but my father did not help. "


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her head. "Didn''t Li Qingzhou have two grandsons?"


    "Don''t you know that those two grandsons are raised by Li family members?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "I''ve never paid attention to this before. What you''ve said reminds me is that Li Qingzhou''s son doesn''t even have a child. This is indeed too strange."


    "What? You want to deal with the Li family?" The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up. "Do you need me to help you?" "I have recently researched quite a few poisons. Although they are still notpletely colorless and tasteless, ordinary people can no longer distinguish them. They can even kill people without them noticing."


    "No need, just keep it for yourself." Mu Yunyao hurriedly opened her mouth to refuse. "The matter with the Li n is unusual. If you have any news, you must tell me. You absolutely can''t rashly offend them. Remember that?"


    "Understood, you''re like a housewife right now." The Poison Wife thought that Mu Yunyao was being too tactful.


    Mu Yunyao red at her, "Didn''t you say I''m a housewife? What about the octagonal scented sachet that was hanging behind your waist? Where did youe from? "Tell me honestly!"


    The Lady Poison quickly stuffed the medicine bottles into Mu Yunyao''s arms and pushed her out. "You''re still so young, don''t ask me that. I still have to continue researching poisons, hurry up and go out to y."


    "Don''t you have connections with physicians and medicinal herbs? "Help me investigate the Li Family and see why none of Li Qingzhou''s sons have children of their own ¡­"


    "Got it!" "You talk too much."


    At this time, the King was walking back and forth in his study room, the happiness on his face had be more and more apparent, until finally his eyes were filled with ecstasy. "Grandfather, is what you said the truth?"


    "Great, this is great!" The King smashed his fist into his palm, the joy in his eyes became even stronger, "Grandfather, then what are we waiting for, let''s quickly get people to do it. When King Yue was in Jiangnan, he didn''t leave any face for me, I had wanted to forget about this long ago!" Li Qingzhou was all smiles, he was already in his forties, but there was still an indescribably refined aura around him: "Your Highness, do not worry, the critical moment has already arrived, sess or failure will be decided in one go, does Your Highness not want to get rid of King Fu and King Yu in one go?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 594

    Hearing Li Qingzhou''s words, Wang was so happy that he didn''t know how to step forward anymore. His eyes were burning with passion, "Grandfather, do you have a way?" Li Qingzhou smiled, "Prince Jin has already been crippled, and Imperial Consort Zhen is on the verge of going insane. She wants to avenge Prince Jin and use us to deal with King Yue and King Yu.


    "It''s as easy as flipping my hand to get rid of an imperial concubine."


    "Grandfather, you''re right. But since King Yue has Grand Princess Yi De behind him and he is engaged to Mu Yunyao, will he be displeased if we were to make a move against him?" Li Qingzhou smirked, "Grand Princess Yi?" Right now, her position was held high by the emperor. If not for the fact that he treated her with utmost respect, she would only be an ordinary woman. What was there to be afraid of? "Your majesty, you are the future monarch of a nation. You need to control the entire country."


    Person. When you haveplete control over the imperial power, do you still have to be afraid of an old Grand Princess? " Thinking about the way the Grand Princess had treated him so coldly, the King only felt a rush of blood to his head, "That''s right, isn''t it just a Grand Princess? [As long as I be the emperor, I can kill and take away the people of this world. If the king wants me to die, I have no choice but to die.


    Li Qingzhou raised his tea cup and took a sip. His slightly narrowed eyes shone with an inexplicable light, making it difficult for others to determine what his feelings were. "Your Highness is right. The concubine has already paved a path for us in the pce. What we need to do now is to sharpen our swords and wait at the end of the path.


    As King Yu and the others walked over, they swung their sabers down. Without these two people, His Highness will be the rightfully next storage monarch! "


    "The crown prince?" Wang Zhi shook his headcently, his eyes filled with arrogance. "Royal father''s health is getting worse and worse. It''s time to find someone to help him deal with the imperial government. The power of a ruler is too small, and the throne is more suitable for me."


    "Your majesty is wise."


    September was about to arrive. ording to the usual practice, this month''s Autumn Hunt was going to be held, but the current emperor was not well, so the Autumn Hunt should not be held. Thus, it was changed to a banquet at the pce. When she saw that Mu Yunyao was absent-minded, she couldn''t help but carefully ask, "Miss, how do you feel about this dark flower cloud brocade imperial costume, along with the Cloud Foot Pearl Curly Feet and the Ouroboros Steps?


    "


    "Hmm?" Mu Yunyao was still in a daze, unable to clearly hear Jin Lan''s words.


    "Miss, you''ve been absent-minded all day, but what happened?"


    Mu Yunyao slightly sighed, "I can''t say for sure, but I feel that my heart isn''t at peace." All the officials and civil and military officials woulde to participate in this banquet. It was a good time to cause trouble, but he didn''t know if Jiefei and the Li family would choose to make their moves tonight.


    Jin Lan pursed her lips. "This servant is stupid, I can''t help Miss with anything."


    Mu Yunyao was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Weren''t you helping me match clothes just now? You''ve really helped me out a lot. Tonight, no matter what happens, all of you can stay at ease within the Jade Glow Pce.


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunyao changed into a new set of clothes and headed towards the main hall. After receiving the title of princess, she had never worn pce clothing before. Today, she had been left with no choice but to put on a more dignified outfit.


    When the Grand Princess Yi De saw her dressing up like this, a smile immediately appeared in her eyes. "Yao''er, this outfit is really full of spirit. Quicklye and let our grandmother have a good look."


    Mu Yunyao walked to the side of Grand Princess Yi De and lightly spun around in a circle. She wore twelve embroidered skirts decorated with beautiful cloud patterns. As she turned them, the hem of her skirt swayed a bit, like a blooming flower. On her head was a Cloud Foot Pearl Curly Needle hairpin, each and every light pink pearl emitted a warm and gentle glow, causing her cheeks to be covered in ayer of pink powder. Euphorbia amuranensis Schneider.


    The tassels made from broken jade beads fell right next to her ear. When paired with her iparably beautiful appearance, it made Grand Princess Yi suddenly think of a praising phrase: "A thousand years of unparalleled beauty. Pleasant eyes are a beauty."


    "Grandmother likes me, so she thinks my ce is good." A smile appeared in Mu Yunyao''s eyes.


    Xu Yanhan walked in from outside the door, bowing as she said, "Our Yao''er was born well."


    Grand Princess Yi De signaled for Xu Yanhan to get up, and pulled her to sit by the side. "You''re right."


    Mu Yunyao looked at Eldest Princess Yi De. Her face was light, but there wasn''t the slightest abnormality in her expression, but her gaze asionally wavered, and a trace of seriousness shed through her eyes. "Grandmother, you must be busy enjoying the singing and dancing during the banquet, I''m afraid you''re not in the mood to eat.


    "Alright."


    After finishing her meal, Princess Yi De took the silk handkerchief and gently wiped the corner of her lips. "Yao''er, didn''t you just give me some pills to recuperate my body a few days ago?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. "Yes."


    "Take a bottle with you when you go to the partyter."


    "Grandmother, today''s banquet ¡­"


    The Grand Princess Yi De revealed a smile. "I''m afraid that the banquet today will not be peaceful."


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze darkened and her heart was extremely heavy. If the Li family and consort chose to make a move today, there was a high chance that they would target the identity of King Yue and even burn her grandmother. At that time, would King Yue be able to withstand it? If the emperor is suspicious, how will the grandmother do?


    After changing her clothes, Grand Princess Yi De brought Mu Yunyao and Xu Yanhan to the Supreme Harmony Hall.


    Apart from the Emperor, everyone else was present.


    Mu Yunyao took advantage of the time when everyone was paying their respects to look at King Yue at the prince''s table.


    Yue Yang just so happened to raise his eyes and their gazes met. As their gazes met, warmth flowed through them and they couldn''t help but smile.


    After saluting, the King raised his wine cup and sat down casually. His gaze swept across King Yu and King Yue from time to time, and the corners of his lips curled up in an unspeakable smirk.


    Before long, the announcement sounded outside, and a dragon-robed emperor walked into the great hall with a majestic aura.


    Everyone hurriedly knelt down to pay their respects. The emperor ascended to the throne and slowly shouted out: "You may rise."


    "Yes."


    "Sister, before I came, I sent someone to visit Jade Flower Hall. Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    "The pce has had a lot of things to do these past few days. It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a rxing time, so I came to enjoy some singing and dancing." When the Grand Princess Yi De saw the wine jug at the emperor''s side, she turned to look at Xu Li. "Your majesty''s health isn''t good, so you shouldn''t drink alcohol. Go change the wine in that jug."


    "Yes." Xu Li quickly got someone to change the wine into water. The emperor''s eyes were filled with warmth. After the wine was exchanged, he said a few more words to Grand Princess Yi, then turned to look at his subordinates. "Let the banquet begin."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 595

    This banquet was organized to make up for the Autumn Hunt, so the music became even more lively. The ones performing were not dancers, but well-rehearsed guards.


    Sounds of music came to his ears. As the guards entered the hall, they gradually joined the sounds of the drums. The drumbeats were like the beating of a heart, each sound shocking the hearts of the people.


    Things that happened in the pce, such actions undoubtedly made Wang and the Li family even more furious. As for the Duke, it was even more lively. The prince actually wanted to kill himself for a girl, and the most important thing was that the woman was also his niece. Although the emperor had already granted the marriage, after this marriage, there were spots on the body of the Duke of Yue. It could be said that the Emperor didn''t have half of the chance to fight for the throne ¡­


    He was the legitimate son of the empress. Although he hadn''t felt much of a presence in so many years, there were still many conservative old officials supporting him. It was a great pity that he hade to this step. Ever since this person returned to the capital, the entire capital had never been at peace, causing such a ruckus. However, this person had a good fate, and with the support of Grand Princess Yi, no one dared to provoke him openly. In fact, rumors had even spread since he set an engagement with King Fu.


    Very few came to her. This was because when King Yue entered the pce to propose, he had already made it clear to the Emperor that Mu Yunyao had already rejected him with her words.


    The drumbeats in the hall were bing more and more passionate. Suddenly, a red figure appeared from the crowd of silver-armored guards. This figure exuded a gentle and beautiful aura. Standing on the spear in the guards'' hands, the figure suddenly leaped towards the sky.


    Many people couldn''t help but cry out in rm. Seeing the woman in red was about tond on the ground, the guards brought their spears to the center of the stage and once again forcefully picked her up.


    This was like dancing on the edge of a de, causing the officials to be amazed.


    Just as the woman was about to reach the highest point, she suddenly stomped on the roof with her foot to change her strength. A dagger appeared in her hand as she stabbed towards the emperor!


    Yue Yang realized that something was wrong, he picked up the wine jug and threw it towards the woman. The girl fell to the ground, but disregarded everything and continued to rush towards the emperor.


    "Protect the king! "Protect the king!"


    Everyone came back to their senses and cried out in rm.


    Yue Yang wanted to step forward to subdue thedy, but coincidentally, he was stopped by Yue Yang.


    Wang Mu took the chance and pushed Yue Yang fiercely forward, taking the opportunity to push Yue Yang down. Taking the opportunity as he stepped forward, he pushed thedy down to the ground, and stepped onto her hand that was holding the dagger, and shouted fiercely: Insolent thief, since you dare to assassinate royal father, quickly surrender!


    The guards had already rushed into the hall and surrounded the female and the guard.


    The emperor''s expression turned ugly. "The assassin has sessfully snuck into the pce and even came in front of me. It seems that my imperial guards should be properly cleaned up."


    The leader of the imperial guards quickly kneeled down and pleaded, "This humble subject has failed in his duty. Please punish me, Your Majesty."


    The woman raised her head and red fiercely at the emperor. "Emperor, you are lucky that I am not able to take your life this time. If you want to kill me, just do it.


    The King stomped his feet and said, "Shut up! royal father is brilliant and mighty, deeply supported by the citizens, you dare to say such disrespectful words! "


    "Brilliant and mighty? "Hahaha, back then, he had killed six great families and killed entire families, and he did not even spare the children and women. This act was truly heartless and brilliant, and was simply a joke!"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and a cold glint shed across his eyes. He waved his hand to signal the imperial guards to move back a little. He looked at the woman in red who was on the ground and asked, "Who are you? Why are you trying to assassinate me?"


    "F * cking Emperor, I''m not afraid of you finding out. I''m from the Luo Family, and this time I''m here to kill you and avenge the Luo Family."


    The Grand Princess Yi De raised her eyes, looking at the grim emperor, softly reminding him, "Your Imperial Majesty, do not be angry."


    The woman in red turned to look at the princess, a strange smile appearing on her lips. "Your Highness, when the Luo Family asked to marry you in the first ce, how sincere was it, yet you actually agreed and secretly nned to get rid of them. After so many years, when you return from the midnight dream, don''t you feel even the slightest bit of guilt?"


    Yi De''s face was cold. "Your majesty, this person should be a descendant of the Luo Family. We just need to kill the thief, so we don''t need to listen to her."


    "What my royal sister said is right," the Emperor gritted his teeth as he suppressed the anger in his heart. "Someone, drag her down and kill her with a staff."


    "Doggie Emperor, do you really trust the Grand Princess that much? Aren''t you afraid that she will usurp your throne and take your dog life? " The woman in red suddenly shouted.


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire hall was immediately silenced. The officials lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. Hahaha, look at your subjects. When the Grand Princess is mentioned, they are as frightened as a quail. She is just a Grand Princess, but her dignity is even greater than yours. You hold her, you respect her, but you don''t know that she fooled you. Do you know what she lied to you about? You Know


    Was she plotting something? Haha, Emperor Dog, you will definitely be deceived by the most trusted person, and you will die a horrible death! "


    "The imperial guards hastened their steps. There were even some who wanted to cover the woman''s mouth to stop her from talking any more nonsense." "Stop!" The Emperor ordered the imperial guards to stop, and his gloomy face was filled with anger, "We have indeed destroyed the six families and executed all of them. That is because the six families have already affected the peace of the imperial court and they only know how to seek benefits for their families and not the slightest bit of how to work for themon people.


    Of course, as a descendant of the six great families, you have your own reasons foring here to seek revenge, but I cannot let you nder my royal sister! "You must exin yourself today, otherwise I will cut off your tongue!" Heh heh, Emperor Dog, am I afraid of you? Don''t you respect your royal sister? Well, then, I''ll tell you what she really is, and show you who''s around you. Do you think that she helped you be an emperor and then did not hold power because she had feelings for you, sister and brother? Joke, she


    have always treated you like a chess piece, plotting to seize the rights in your hands. "


    The emperor sneered, "I will believe any of your words. I won''t believe a single word of yours, except for my royal sister." Then do you know that she hid the identity of King Yue and that he wasn''t your biological son? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 596

    The woman in red''s voice was like a p of thunder in the clear sky, causing the entire hall to tremble.


    Mu Yunyao endured the unease in her heart as she raised her head to look at King Yue, only to see him standing there in a daze,pletely dumbfounded.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment before he abruptly picked up the teacup in his hand and mmed it onto the ground. "Presumptuous!"


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty." The officials fell to their knees, trembling and drenched in cold sweat. The woman in redughed out loud. "It looks like your majesty doesn''t know of this news?" Grand Princess, shouldn''t you stand up and exin yourself? Back then, you clearly knew that Empress Wei and the Luo Family''s Patriarch had a secret rtionship, and even had a hidden knot, but you still helped conceal it and helped Empress Wei live.


    Having given birth to that child in the pce, and even causing the Emperor to mistake him for his own son, he has safely grown up to this day. That child back then was the current Fourth Prince, Ning Junyue! " The officials were more and more shocked, all wishing they could block their ears. The empress had always been a thorn in the emperor''s side, and many of the old officials present knew that. When the emperor had just ascended to the throne, he was very affectionate with the empress. Even though the empress'' mother n was one of the six great families, the empress didn''t have one ¡­


    There was concern. Even though the empress had not been pregnant for ten years, the emperor still held her in his hands. Even if the concubine was slightly disrespectful, she was still punished ording to the pce rules, which made many people''s eyes red with envy.


    Later on, the empress was suddenly pregnant, and the emperor was overjoyed. He even went to the court to discuss with the court officials that once the empress gave birth safely, they would be pardoned and the empress and her children would be blessed. However, the empress had poisoned ten princes out of jealousy, killed the emperor''s son over and over again, and had even tried toy her hands on other concubines who were pregnant. After the matter was exposed, court officials and officials all sent out petitions begging the emperor to execute the empress. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    But under the pressure, he only sent the empress into the cold pce, not taking her life.


    From then on, the empress was the Emperor''s thorn, an unhealed wound that no one dared to mention or touch.


    King Yue walked forward slowly with a pale face: "Father, is that true?" The woman in red smiled proudly. "You shouldn''t ask the emperor. After all, the emperor doesn''t know either. You should ask the Grand Princess. Yue Yang, don''t you think it''s strange? Why does the Grand Princess, who has always been aloof from worldly affairs, treat you so well? Why does everyone ignore you? Only she would send people to the cold pce to see you, and after returning to the capital, would often have you apany by her side? Because she had ill intentions, she wanted to use this method to win your trust, to use you to fight for the throne, and to control you by controlling the entire Dai Dynasty! She even married her own granddaughter to you. If you ascend to the throne, Mu Yunyao will ascend to the throne ¡­


    "The empress ¡­"


    Yue Yang suddenly turned his head, his cold gaze was like a sharp de chopping down, as though it could slice a person into two in an instant, "Shut up! An assassin. After being a vassal, how much of what you say is true? "


    "You don''t believe it, do you? I have evidence and witnesses! "Is there a small brown birthmark on your waist? Every man in the Luo Family has that birthmark. Also, someone knew about the empress''s secret rtionship with the Luo Family Head back then. Coincidentally, that person is still alive."


    The emperor gritted his teeth as his face turned pale.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with worry. Thinking of the pill Grand Princess Yi De had told her to carry on her person, she hurriedly took out the medicine bottle.


    The emperor''s body swayed, and the anger on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, it was reced with a ghastly aura. "You said that the empress had an affair with the head of the Luo Family?" That''s right, Emperor Dog, you didn''t think it was possible, did you? Back then you treated the Queen as a treasure, but your Queen secretly had a secret rtionship with the Luo Family''s Patriarch, haha, and all of this, even your most beloved sister knew about it, yet she kept it a secret from you for so many years.


    Are you still not ready to tell the truth? "


    The silent Grand Princess Yi De turned her head to look at the Emperor. "Your Imperial Majesty, the dragon''s body is important. You absolutely must not be angry and injure your body."


    The Emperor did not look at the Grand Princess Yi De. Instead, he stared at the woman in red kneeling on the ground. "Who is it? How much credibility does he have?"


    As King Yue looked at the Emperor who was suppressing his rage, he felt as if a bottomless pit had been opened in his chest. His heart gradually sunk and he could no longer find a trace.


    Mu Yunyao clenched her fist tightly, trying her best not to show any unusual expression. The red-clothed female saw the emperor ask, andughed even morecently than before. "Anyway, we''ve only lived to the point of death and we''ve already lived enough for a long time, to let you know before we die that we''ve been living under false pretenses can already be considered a form of revenge. The witness is waiting for me at the northwest corner of the pce


    If he sent someone over, they should be able to find him.


    The emperor waved his hand, and several imperial guards rushed out of the hall, heading in the direction the woman in red had indicated. Soon, the imperial guards rushed back with an old man tied up in all manner of things. When the old man saw the woman in red on the ground, he couldn''t help but frown.


    The emperor sized up the old man and killing intent shed across his eyes. "Luo Peng?"


    The old man raised his head and smiled faintly. "Your majesty, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. I didn''t think that you would still remember this servant."


    "You are Luo Kun''s foster brother. I naturally remember you."


    "Back then, I was lucky enough to escape cmity. I probably won''t be so lucky today." However, this servant is quite satisfied with being able to see the Emperor before my death. "


    "I ask you, the Empress and Luo Kun ¡­" The Emperor frowned deeply, as if he was extremely displeased with what he was about to say. "What is the rtionship between them?"


    Luo Peng quickly shook his head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Thedy in red hurriedly turned her head over. "Father, didn''t you say that ¡­"


    Luo Peng scolded harshly, his eyes glinting with joy as he swept his gaze across Yue Yang. He even paused for a moment before replying, "What did I say? I didn''t say anything! "


    The woman in red was startled, but quickly recovered. She lowered her head and didn''t say anything else. If Luo Peng had poured out Yue Yang''s identity as King Yue the moment he entered, the crowd might not have believed him, because the two of them were still thinking about taking revenge for the Luo Family, so they must be extremely loyal. If Yue Wang really was Luo Family''s bloodline, then ¡­


    In any case, they wouldn''t sell him out. Instead, they would help him conceal his identity, and it would be best if he could take the throne. Wouldn''t that be a better way to take revenge? However, this Luo Peng said nothing at all, which made everyone feel like his reaction was real. As for the woman in red, if she had spoken earlier, people would have thought that she was young and full of vigor. It seemed like the King and Li family had really made ample preparations to guess the thoughts of others ¡­


    It was transparent.


    After that, no matter how much the emperor asked, Luo Peng never spoke again. Even the woman in red bit her lips, no longer making any sound. She no longer had that deranged look from before.


    The emperor''s anger grew even more intense. Just as he was about to order someone to pull the two down, a pce maid suddenly ran out and knelt in the pce. "Your Majesty, this servant has a piece of evidence to give to the emperor." As he spoke, he took out a letter of blood from his robes and offered it up with both hands.


    "Xu Li, present here." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 597

    Xu Li ced the letter of blood on the table in front of the emperor, bowed, and retreated to the side.


    The emperor opened the blood letter and quickly skimmed through it. His expression was extremely ugly. The pce maid announced in a clear voice, "Your Majesty, this letter of blood was the masterpiece of Esteemed Empress Yue. It was left behind before shemitted suicide. There was information about all the things she knew, including Consort De secretly killed her, Imperial Concubine Li secretly instigated other concubines to target her, and most importantly, the true identity of the Titan King. The empress and the head of the Luo family had a rtionship that Esteemed Empress personally learned from the Old Madame of the Su family. The Old Madame of the Su family had even left a letter as evidence and hid it within the house of the Su family. This servant received the favor of being concubine for a month, but was unable to repay her kindness. Thus, she could only tell him the truth ¡­


    The reason the esteemed imperial concubine was holding Princess Yu hostage was because she had nowhere else to go. She had been exposed by Imperial Concubine Qi! I hope that the Emperor finds out the truth and returns my esteemed mistress to her innocence. Imperial Concubine Qi, you have killed the imperial concubine, there will not be a good ending! "


    After the pce maid finished speaking, she directly crashed into a nearby flight of stairs.


    The dull sound made many people''s hair stand on end. After a moment of silence, a censor could not help but speak up. "Your Majesty, this matter is of great importance. I ask that Your Majesty handle it appropriately."


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. This matter concerns the purity of the royal family''s bloodline and the prestige of the royal family. We must unveil the truth."


    "Please give the order to investigate immediately ¡­"


    Hearing everyone talking, the veins on the emperor''s forehead began to bulge, "No need for further words, I believe in the empress, I believe in my royal sister. Jun Yue is my son, he is of royal lineage. There is no doubt about this!"


    The corners of the king''s eyes twitched, and deep dissatisfaction shed through his heart. Even at this point, the emperor still believed in Grand Princess Yi and King Fu?


    "Men, let us begin with these two assassins, nder the Empress and Grand Princess Yi De, and drag down our staffs to kill them!" "Hold on!" "Your Majesty, chenqie found a book recording the emperor''s fortune in the empress dowager, as well as the pulse examination for the empress after she became pregnant. When the empress was pregnant ¡­"


    There is a difference of half a month between the time Your Majesty was lucky to have her, do you want to take a look? "


    The emperor looked at her coldly. His eyes were no longer as gentle as they usually were. Instead, they were full of scrutiny. "Consort Zhen, do you know that investigating these things in private is a crime that involves the death of one''s head?" "Your majesty, chenqie came from a poor family and served by the empress before. At that time, I felt that there was something wrong with the empress''s pregnancy, but the emperor didn''t notice. Coupled with the fact that the imperial concubine deliberately concealed it, chenqie could only suppress those doubts in her heart."


    After hearing about Yue Yang''s past, and thinking back to how he could not understand it back then, I was shocked to realize that there really is a problem with it. "


    "Your majesty, chenqie knows that investigating these is a capital offense, but chenqie doesn''t want the emperor to be deceived. For so many years, you''ve never said a word about it, but you''ve always thought about the empress. Your heart is like a river, and chenqie doesn''t want you to be deceived ¡­"


    The emperor couldn''t help but cough twice as he clutched his chest, his expression turning even uglier.


    Grand Princess Yi De looked towards Mu Yunyao, gesturing for her to pass the pill in her hand over.


    "Your majesty, your body isn''t in a good condition right now. This is a Soul-Nourishing Pill. It can protect the heart meridian and stabilize the mood ¡­"


    "Mu Yunyao! What medicine are you going to give the Emperor? " "Ever since you entered the pce and helped the emperor recuperate, the emperor''s health has been getting worse and worse. Did you do something to him?"


    "Imperial Concubine, you can''t speak carelessly." Mu Yunyao''s expression was ice-cold. The imperial concubine did not look at her and instead spoke sincerely to the emperor, "Your majesty, you are wise and wise. If you think about everything that has happened before and after, you will definitely be able to distinguish the traitors with a single nce. First, Grand Princess Yi De hid the true history of the King of Yue, and then secretly supported him in cultivating his power, and then the King of Yue


    When she returned to the capital, she also stayed with the Emperor and coincidentally found her long-lost daughter, as well as a granddaughter who was knowledgeable in medicine and medicine. Don''t you think that all of this is too much of a coincidence? "


    "Jinfei, are you criticizing my royal sister?" The emperor took the pill that Mu Yunyao had given him and looked coldly at Jinx Fei. Your Majesty, think about the Su Family. Su Wenyuan was extremely loyal to you, butter on, because of Mu Yunyao, the entire Su Family fell. This was clearly not a coincidence, but Grand Princess Yi De borrowing Mu Yunyao''s power to eliminate others. Think about what Mu Yunyao has done. She''s only a little girl that''s in her teens and has always been living in the countryside, but she knows embroidery, tea ceremony, and medical skills. First, she''s famous for her embroidery skills, then she''s famous in the world with the help of her tea ceremony.


    For a little girl to be able to do so, there must be an expert guiding her from behind! "


    Consort Zhen emphasized the word ''expert'' as her gaze fell on Grand Princess Yi De.


    Grand Princess Yi De remained as unmoving as a mountain. She didn''t pay attention to the noble concubine''s gaze as she raised her teacup and took a sip. "Your Majesty, right now, everyone in the capital is praising Grand Princess Yi De and Mu Yunyao. There isn''t the slightest bit of praise given to you as an Emperor. Neon Cloud Workshop and Nongfu Building are all over the world, with unparalleled influence. Grand Princess Yi De is always at your side, drumming on the side, secretly influencing you


    "Your majesty, Prince Jin''s heart is already crippled, your consort no longer has any thoughts of fighting." Your majesty, His Majesty''s heart is crippled, and your consort no longer has any thoughts of fighting.


    Imperial Concubine Li stood forward. "Your majesty, this matter involves too much. May Your Majesty find out the truth."


    The officials also kneeled down and pleaded, "Your majesty, please investigate this."


    The great hall waspletely silent. The Emperor coldly swept his gaze over everyone one by one, before raising his hand to ce the medicinal pill that Mu Yunyao had given him into his mouth. He swallowed it without hesitation and said word by word, "I trust my royal sister."


    Consort Zhen couldn''t believe it as she raised her eyes. She had already said all this and even listed all sorts of evidence. Why didn''t the emperor have the slightest bit of suspicion? "Royal father, this son also believes that Imperial Aunt is innocent, but since so much evidence has been submitted, if we do not investigate, there will always be a shadow in our hearts. How about we investigate it carefully, in this way, wouldn''t it be able to dispel Imperial Aunt''s suspicions?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 598

    The Emperor regarded him coldly. "Your imperial aunt is not afraid of the shadow nting. What is there to investigate? Furthermore, with just a mere servant and a mere confession that does not differentiate truth from falsehood, you have already begun investigating the Grand Princess who gave you the guts to do so? "


    "Royal father, why don''t you ask my aunt what she thinks? Perhaps she wants to prove her innocence?"


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed as he turned to look at Grand Princess Yi De. "Sister Yi, there''s no need to take today''s matters to heart." Others might not know, but he clearly remembered in his heart how difficult it had been to support each other through hardships and hardships along the way. If his royal sister had any other thoughts, he would not have been able to be the Emperor. Moreover, only he and the Grand Princess knew about Jun Yue''s origins.


    They were just guessing out of thin air.


    The Emperor couldn''t help himself from covering his chest as he thought of the things that happened that day, and waves of pain shed within his eyes.


    Grand Princess Yi De poured a cup of warm water and handed it over. "Your Majesty, this imperial court is always filled with endless arguments, so I naturally won''t take it seriously. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry because of a child who doesn''t know anything."


    "Imperial Sis, you know how to forgive me." The emperor took a deep breath, and after a long while suppressed his surging anger. "The sinner Luo Peng tried to assassinate the royal family, but he had ill intentions. Together with the female assassin in red, he dragged down his staff and killed him. "Precious concubine, falsely used the Grand Princess, guilty of unforgivable crimes, take away the title of Precious Consort."


    "Number one, I have to wake up from my seclusion today ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, chenqie is doing this for your own good. Your chenqie''s words are all true. Grand Princess Yi De, after so many years, the Emperor has treated you well.


    The Sacred Heart has even confused the royal bloodline. This is messing up the rules of the imperial court! "" No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    "Shut up!" The emperor''s gaze turned colder and colder. "Yue Wanqing, since you have served the empress and served me for so many years, I have no intention of taking your life. However, if you remain stubborn and continue to be disrespectful to the eldest princess, then don''t me me for not remembering our old friendship!"


    The smile on consort Zhen''s face was bleak. Her family had been ruined, and the Jin Emperor had be a cripple. There was no possibility for him to seed the throne. What was there for her to be afraid of? She had secretly nned for so long and would not let go of this opportunity. From the moment she entered the Imperial Pce, she knew that she could only hope to live for the rest of her life ¡­


    He had to charge forward, through the great path of cultivation and power. If he couldn''t do so, he would die, and he would never be able to rise again.


    "Grand Princess, chenqie has just said so much, don''t you want to exin yourself? Now, the Emperor is willing to kill any witnesses who use you for your sake. Didn''t you care about the Emperor? Aren''t you respected? Even if it was to protect the emperor''s reputation, was it possible ¡­


    Can''t you exin it? "


    She already knew that there wasn''t much of a chance for her to win against Grand Princess Yi De. Since she couldn''t pull Grand Princess Yi De down from her horse in one fell swoop, then she would nt a thorn in the Emperor''s heart. Right now, this thorn might not be that deep, but in the future, those who stabbed it would definitely be able to make the Emperor fight the Grand Princess.


    The trust copsed.


    The Grand Princess Yi De finally reacted, she stood up, her eyes swept across everyone, her straight figure was majestic and her phoenix eyes were firm, it was as if she could see through everything, even the darkness in her heart.


    "Jiefei, what do you want me to exin? Didn''t the Emperor say it was very clear? Since King Yue is the Emperor''s own son, then the usations that I cheated him of his background did not exist. Those words that came after did not hold true anymore. One by one, you guys hit each other


    Wasn''t the title of loyal and devoted to the emperor supposed to treat the emperor''s words as an imperial edict, not daring to defy him in the slightest? Why is the emperor still questioning after he''s already said it? "


    "But the evidence, the assassin''s words ¡­"


    "A random subject''s heart can be destroyed, but their words cannot be trusted. As for the things you used Yunyao of, her experiences are very clear. If you have any doubts or doubts, you can directly investigate it. Although you don''t have your mother''s support right now, but to investigate these things, you should just not ¡­


    Was it difficult? If you dare to criticize, then take out evidence. If you don''t have evidence, then I will ask you for an exnation! Mu Yunyao is my granddaughter, not someone who can be framed or framed! "


    Mu Yunyao, who was originally standing next to Grand Princess Yi De, now took the medicine bottle in her hand and walked down the steps, "Imperial Concubine Zhen, you hinted at me using medicine to destroy the emperor''s body. I don''t recognize this point. I have detailed records of the pulse I took for the Emperor''s pulse, as well as the prescriptions mentioned in the medicine


    The imperial physicians hastened to express their attitude. "Your majesty, this subject and the others can testify. Princess Wen Xian is right, we''ve examined all the prescriptions she prescribed repeatedly, so we can guarantee that there won''t be any problems."


    This matter was rted to the entire Grand Hospital, so they naturally had to make things clear. Otherwise, wouldn''t they, the Grand Hospital, be involved in the conspiracy to murder the Emperor together with the Grand Princess and Princess Wen Xian? This crime was too big for them to bear.


    "Reporting to the emperor, this humble subject has also participated in various prescriptions'' argument, and can prove that Princess Wen Xian''s prescription was very appropriate."


    "This humble subject can also prove it ¡­"


    Looking at the imperial physicians who had stood out to express their stance, the imperial concubine knew that her words had stung the ho''s nest, but she had already said it out and had no room to take it back.


    Previously, he had thought that this n would be wless, but now, he had actually failed sopletely. In their eyes, this was irond evidence, and in the eyes of their royal father, he was just deliberately framing Li Qingzhou. In that case, who would be able to move?


    The position of the Grand Princess? As he thought up to this point, King Yu felt like he was about to explode. Out of the corner of his eyes, he inadvertently saw Yue Yang who had lowered his head in silence, and his heart suddenly lit up. "Fourth brother, you haven''t said anything since just now. What don''t you understand?"


    At that time, the six great families were quite powerful, especially Luo Kun. When he entered the Pce, he was riding on a carriage, and his presence was no weaker than an Emperor''s. If it was said that he and the Empress had something to discuss, then there was definitely something between them.


    Yes.


    Yue Yang raised his eyes, his gaze cold: "Big Brother, didn''t royal father say just now that everything was a farce? Why, is Big Brother skeptical about royal father''s words?"


    The king''s expression stiffened. "Of course not."


    "Since there isn''t any, then why are you asking me?" "The dancers at the pce are assassins, and the assassin just so happened to recognize someone from the Luo Family. Afterwards, he revealed all kinds of evidence, and it sure was a good show."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 599

    The king''s face changed. "What do you mean?"


    "I remember that Big Brother isn''t proficient in martial arts, right? However, just now when I saw you subdue that red-clothed assassin and crush him beneath your feet, your aura was quite astonishing. It truly does not seem like something that someone who is not proficient in martial arts could do. "


    "At that time when I was worried about royal father and thought about protecting his safety, boundless courage was born in my heart. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "But from what I''ve seen, this red assassin''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, and his Qing Gong is extraordinary as well. You ¡­"


    Yue Wang had yet to finish his words when he saw the red-robed assassin and Luo Kun kill themselves by biting their tongues.


    Although the King felt that it was a pity, his nervous heart had rxed. Even if he died, he had no proof, and there was nothing he could do.


    After a long while, the Emperor opened his mouth and said, "A good banquet was messed up by a farce. Men, drag these corpses to the unmarked cemetery. Those who have fallen in love are not fit to be buried in the ground for peace, they are only fit to be eaten by wild wolves and dogs."


    "Yes."


    "The leader of the royal guards, immediately search through the imperial guards and the pce walls. This is my home. As for Zhen Fei, if we drag this on, I don''t want to see her again. "


    "Yes."


    Ju Fei''s face was ashen. She lowered her head and did not say anything, allowing the guards to pull her down.


    Mu Yunyao frowned. She only felt that it wasn''t her style to concede so easily.


    As the civil and military officials gradually dispersed, the emperor rested a hand on his forehead, looked at the King and King Yu, then waved his hand at them, "You may also withdraw. I have some things to say to Jun Yue alone."


    "Yes." The King was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. He could only angrily retreat. When they walked out of the great hall and turned to look at the expressionless King Yu, a sneer shed across his lips: "Second brother, how about we go and live in the Doyen Pce?"


    King Yu raised his smile and looked pleased with himself: "The Doyen Pce is the residence of the crown prince. Other than the royal father, the rest of the furnishings and necessities are the best. "Big brother, why don''t you think about it carefully before making your move today?"


    What kind of person is royal father? He is a rare Monarch, he isparable to the emperor who founded our country, is he someone who can be swayed so easily? "


    The King''s expression was dark, there was no one else here, so naturally, he did not disguise his calm appearance: "Second brother, you do not need to be proud. Before long, I will get you out of the Avalon of Five Elements."


    King Yu''s smile became wider, "Big brother, when did you get the habit of boasting? In the past, I had no confidence, but now it is different. You have offended my imperial aunt, and even touched my father''s reverse scale, you no longer have a chance."


    After King Yu finished speaking, he ignored the infuriated King Qinguang and walked towards the Deyang Pce with the corners of his mouth raised.


    Wang restrained his anger and left the pce to discuss countermeasures with Li Qingzhou.


    In the Supreme Harmony Hall, the emperor looked at King Yue and the anger in his eyes gradually faded. In its ce was guilt and unease. "Jun Yue, you don''t have to worry about today''s matters ¡­"


    "Royal father," King Yue raised his head, a resolute look in his eyes, "Royal father, this son wishes to request for the truth. Where did my mother die?


    "You are! You are the child of the empress and I, there is no doubt about that! " The emperor stood up and walked down the throne, cing his hands on Yue Yang''s shoulders, "Jun Yue, you must remember that you are my child, the fourth prince. Your mother is the best mother in this world, the only one in my heart.


    Wife! Do you remember? "


    Four eyes met, and King Yue saw urgency and unease in the Emperor''s eyes, as well as evasion and dodging. He was silent for a moment, then nodded his head heavily: "Father, I understand."


    The Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. His body swayed uncontrobly, as if he had used up all his strength in his resolute words just now.


    Xu Li rushed forward to support him. "Your majesty, it''s gettingte. You should go back and rest."


    "Sister, you should go back and rest as soon as possible. It''s gettingte, and if Jun Yue doesn''t want to leave the pce, then let Xu Li arrange a pce in front of the imperial court so that he can rest for the night." At this moment, Jun Yue was definitely feeling uneasy. ''Give him a chance, let him find the Grand Princess and ask her about it. I''m sure Imperial Sis will be able to do it!''


    Enough tofort him.


    The Grand Princess Yi De understood what the Emperor meant, and lightly nodded, "Alright, rest assured, your majesty."


    When the emperor had retreated, Grand Princess Yi De looked at Yue Yang with a cold glint in her eyes. "Jun Yue, do you have anything to ask me?"


    King Yue opened his mouth, but resisted the impulse in his heart. He bowed to the Grand Princess, "Imperial Aunt, Jun Yue has nothing to ask. It''s gettingte, please go back and rest."


    Princess Yi De''s eyes turned warm. She nodded at King Yue. "Alright. Yao`er, let''s go back and rest." No matter what the truth was at that time, for such a long time, the Emperor had always treated the Emperor as her own. The kindness of many years of nurturing and the love between father and son were not false, and it was also true that many years of kinship between father and son.


    He must be extremely disappointed. Fortunately, this child was considerate.


    Yue Yang stood in the middle of the hall, and the surrounding pce maids did not dare to step forward to disturb him, and quietly retreated. He was silent for a long time. Then, he casually walked to a seat and poured a cup of wine down his throat.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the door, causing him to involuntarily look over.


    Mu Yunyao ran in quickly while holding the dress. When she saw that he was still there, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile, "Fourth Master, after I sent Grandmother back to Jade Flower Hall, I hurried back. I was worried that you would leave."


    Warmth welled up in King Yue''s heart. "Yao`er, why don''t youe and drink with me?"


    Mu Yunyao''s smile was gentle and gentle. "Fourth Master knows my alcohol tolerance. I''ll pour it out in one cup. If I drink, I won''t be able to apany Fourth Master." As she spoke, she took the jug and lightly filled the ss.


    King Yue raised his wine cup and downed it in one gulp. Looking at Mu Yunyao who was smiling, he turned around and pulled her into his embrace. "Yao`er, it''s true, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yunyao gently caressed the back of King Yue. This person was always cold and biting cold, but right now his heart was filled with weakness, causing one to be unable to stop their heart from aching.


    "It should be... I know I should, but I want to know the truth. The cause of death of the empress, my true identity, and why is royal father so secretive about what happened that year ¡­ All this mystery is suffocating people. "


    Mu Yunyao didn''t reply. She only leaned on the Duke of Yue''s arm, silently consoling him.


    Pausing for a moment, King Yue spoke up in a low voice: "Yao''er, royal father values the rules the most. However, he did not object to the marriage between the two of us." From this point, it could be confirmed that he was not rted to the royal family by blood.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 600

    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and pondered for a moment before speaking, "Fourth Master, the Emperor said that you are his child."


    "That''s right, royal father has golden lips and jade words. If he says yes, then isn''t that so?" Yue Wang let go of Mu Yunyao, raised his cup, and once again finished the wine in one gulp.


    Mu Yunyao sighed in her heart as she raised the wine jug, intending to once again pour wine for him.


    "It''s gettingte. Yao`er, I''ll send you back to the Jade Flower Hall."


    "Master Four?" Mu Yunyao looked at him worriedly.


    Yue Yang shook his head, as if he had made up his mind. The aura around him was extremely cold: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    It was already autumn, and the sky was gradually getting colder. The two of them walked out of the pce and saw the bright moonlight like water, slowly pouring down.


    Duke Yue apanied Mu Yunyao to the direction of the imperial harem. Seeing that Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were waiting at the entrance, he stopped and said, "Yao`er, go back and rest early."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Fourth Master, you ¡­ Are you all right? "


    "Yeah, I''m fine. Let''s go."


    Mu Yunyao turned around. After walking two steps, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at King Yue. "Fourth Master, are you still investigating the Empress'' matter?"


    Yue Yang clenched his teeth. Layers of ripples appeared in his eyes and after a while, they gradually disappeared. "There''s no need to investigate."


    At Baohua Temple, Grand Princess Yide had asked him if he knew the truth and the cruelty of the matter. At that time, he had resolutely said that he would investigate, because he wanted to restore his mother''s innocence. He wanted his mother to regain her glory. But now, he saw the pain in his father''s eyes ¡­


    Seeing the deep feelings he couldn''t suppress every time he mentioned his mother, he suddenly felt that the truth was no longer important.


    The pain in royal father''s eyes couldn''t be faked, and what he said was also true. If Empress Mother truly loved her father and was willing to give up everything for him, he exposing the truth should not be what she wished for.


    He also didn''t want to harm royal father because of his mother. His body was too weak, maybe ¡­


    Mu Yunyao returned and tightly held King Yue''s hand, "Fourth Master, the Emperor and grandmother have said that they want to apany her to the South Sea. After we''re done with all the things in the capital, we can apany them.


    There were shining pearls. We can live by the sea and grow flowers around us, and when we open the door we''ll smell good. When we have had enough at the seaside, we will go to the west of Guangdong, which is now very different from the past. The Emperor and Grandmother will be very surprised. "


    Yue Yang suppressed theplicated feelings in his heart and nodded his head: "Alright, let''s go together."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and walked briskly towards the imperial harem. As she passed through the entrance, she turned her head and waved at Yuwai Wang. The brilliant smile on her face, set off by the moonlight, became increasingly beautiful and bright.


    Yue Yang felt like his heart had been struck by something gentle. It gradually warmed up a little, and he finally stopped feeling cold and ufortable.


    When Mu Yunyao returned to Jade Flower Hall and saw that the Grand Princess''s Mansion''s candles had been extinguished, she quietly and quietly returned to her room.


    After she closed the door, Senior Servant Qu in the main hall softly reported to Grand Princess Yi De, "Grand Princess, the princess has returned."


    "Well, in the next few days, I''ll find a suitable time to tell everyone about Imperial Concubine Li giving Su Yuyi the pseudo-pregnancy grass. In addition, the Internal Affairs Division will have someone help Imperial Concubine Qi clean up those books as soon as possible."


    "Yes, your highness, the Grand Princess should rest soon."


    Lying on her bed, Princess Yi De could vaguely see the moonlight outside the window. With a heavy sigh, she opened her mouth and whispered, "You said that I have done wrong for so many years?"


    Senior Servant Qu stood by the window and paused when she heard this. She then smiled, "Why is the Grand Princess suddenly talking about this? It seems like she''s really angry."


    "Back then, after I helped the emperor ascend the throne, I happily gave up the power in my hands. However, in reality, the power that I was hiddenly holding back was not small. "The Emperor is very wise. He should be able to see through some of it."


    "The Grand Princess has power, but it has never been abused. The Emperor knows that the Grand Princess has her limits."


    "I am responsible for the Empress Wei Rou''s matter as well."


    "The empress forced herself to her death. She loved the emperor too much. The passing of Hui Yitian, her deep feelings for him, they had nothing to do with the Grand Princess."


    "You don''t need tofort me. If it wasn''t for Wei Rou''s sacrifice, the Emperor and I wouldn''t have been able to smoothly eliminate the six great families. It''s just a pity that we can''t let Jun Yue know about this."


    Senior Servant Qu said hesitantly, "If the Grand Princess feels unwell in her heart, it would be better to inform His Highness the Duke of Yue. Her Highness is cold, but her character is good, there''s no harm in telling her ¡­ "


    "No, even if I had to say it, it would have to wait for the emperor to personally speak. I can''t interfere rashly. "His Majesty''s health is already not very good. I hope that he can put down all of the worries in his heart at the end. The events of that year have suppressed him for the rest of his life, he shouldn''t be burdened forever."


    Senior Servant Qu lowered her head in silence.


    Grand Princess Yi De paused for a moment, then sighed and said, "You should go down and rest. At your age, if you keep on keeping watch, you won''t be able to hold on for much longer."


    Senior Servant Gui smiled and said, "When I was young, I loved to keep watch for the Grand Princess. Now that I''m resting, it was hard for me to rest. I''ll stay outside and keep watch. I hope the Grand Princess won''t chase her away."


    "Then let someone bring you a soft couch."


    "Yes, thank you, Grand Princess."


    The next day, Mu Yunyao got up early to prepare breakfast. When she sent it to the main hall, she saw that Grand Princess Yide''s expression wasn''t bad and couldn''t help but be relieved. "Grandmother, try out my cooking."


    "You could smell the fragrance from far away. Yao`er''s cooking skills are almost as good as your mother''s."


    "Then I''ll make something for grandmother and mother to eat every day."


    "Grandmother, even if you want to agree, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you for more than a few days. Seeing that you''re about to be married off and be someone else''s wangfei, Grandmother really doesn''t want to part with you."


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned slightly red and her eyes shined brightly. "When I get married, I''ll invite Grandmother and Mother to stay at the Prince''s Mansion. I can also cook things for you everyday."


    "Alright, he might just eat Jun Yue to his heart''s content in a few days."


    Mu Yunyao patted her chest and proudly said, "It''s fine, I''ll make silver."


    Grand Princess Yi Deughed. "That Jun Yue has picked up a treasure."


    The atmosphere surrounding the breakfast was very warm. Everyone deliberately threwst night''s banquet to the back of their minds, not wanting to bring it up again.


    In the pce, Duke Yu stood there in a daze, unable to believe his own ears, "royal father, you ¡­ You want to make your second brother the crown prince? "


    The emperor nodded his head coldly, "That''s right. Jun Yu is a man of calm personality and does things well. It is within everyone''s expectations that he was appointed as the crown prince." royal father, this son does not agree! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 601

    Hearing the King''s voice expressing his opposition, all the officials in the hall remained silent. Being the crown prince was a matter that concerned the entire country. They absolutely could not be trifled with. However, seeing the Emperor''s attitude just now, it seemed as if he was extremely certain of the oue. He couldn''t help but cause the crowd to feel uneasy. After all, a banquet had just appearedst night ¡­


    No matter how you looked at it, the Emperor seemed to be in a hurry to establish the crown prince for the sake of getting ahold of King Yue and Grand Princess Yi De. No matter how you looked at it, this was definitely not the case.


    Could it be that he wanted to use this method to intimidate the Li family and express the Emperor''s dissatisfaction towards the Wang and Li family? Or could it be that the emperor had really fallen for King Yu and wanted him to seed the throne? The King''s eyes were red with anger, he took two steps forward and knelt, "Royal father, this son thinks that the position of crown prince is extremely important, so I think that we should take the position of the most virtuous and virtuous man. Although second brother is a brave warrior, he is only limited to fighting on the battlefield.


    Candidates, please reconsider. "


    The officials who supported the King all knelt down and begged, "Your Majesty, please reconsider."


    The Emperor looked at him coldly. "Since you don''t think the Emperor is suitable, who do you think is qualified to be the crown prince?"


    "Father, the position of crown prince is very important, we should ask all of the ministers to discuss with each other and nominate the person to be chosen by Father himself." The king really wanted to directly rmend himself without avoiding his rtives, but that would seem too selfish. In order to show fairness, it was most appropriate to let the officials rmend him.


    King Yu took a step forward, "Imperial Father, this son knows that he has many shorings. Right now, I am indeed not the most suitable candidate to be the crown prince, but this son is willing to work hard to advance, following Imperial Father''s concept of governing the country and bing more prosperous." Second Brother, governance of a country is not something you can just talk about. It is based on brains, wisdom and strategy, courage, and more importantly, the ability to see the situation clearly, to know what to do and what not to do, as well as the need for a strong backer. Second Brother ¡­


    Brother knows, the position of crown prince is something to be reckoned with, but you can''t ignore the citizens of the imperial court because of your greed. You have to know, if you are unscrupulous, once you be a soldier, once you be a sovereign, once you fall a nation! " King Yu looked at him, and their gazes met in the air, and in that moment, it was as though lightning had shed past them. Both of their auras were extremely overbearing. After a long while, King Yu took the initiative to look away. "Imperial Father, this son thinks what Eldest Brother said is reasonable. After some time, may the officials reject the position of Crown Prince?"


    Candidates. "


    The emperor slightly narrowed his eyes, a brilliant light shing across them. "Alright, since you''re interested, then let''s set the date at the end of the year. Once we''ve decided on the crown prince''s choice, I can pass the new year in peace."


    "Yes." Although King Yu was unwilling, it was still the best way. However, when it came to controlling the ministers in the imperial court, King Yu could definitely notpare to him. For the rest of the time, as long as he maintained his connections and got over half a court ofw, it would be as easy as searching for treasure.


    The news quickly reached the imperial harem. Mu Yunyao ced the food box on the table and rested her forehead on one hand as she waited for King Yue to return. She hadn''t slept wellst night, and now that the pce was quiet, she felt sleepy.


    A quarter of an hourter, King Yue walked into the hall with a cold expression and stopped in his tracks when he saw the figure beside the table.


    Mu Yunyao ced a hand on the side of her face, her butterfly-like eyelids gently curling up. Under the rays of the sun, it was as if there was a seven-colored light shining, and her charming cheeks had traces of red on them. Under the illumination of the sun, they were almost transparent, making one want to reach out and touch them.


    Yue Wang lowered his steps and slowly walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and sat down. He then extended his hand to gently support her forehead, allowing her to lean on his shoulder.


    Mu Yunyao woke up in a daze. "Fourth Master?"


    "Why are you here so early?"


    "I made breakfast. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to eat anything before you went to the imperial court, so I sent some food over to you."


    "Yao''er, if I fail to aplish anything, would you regret being with me?" Mu Yunyao blinked, then extended a finger to count the times, "I remember the first time we met Fourth Master, you were heavily injured and looked extremely miserable. It felt like you were a homeless person, but I still helped you out kindheartedly. "When we meet again, you actually put the sword on the wall!"


    "I didn''t care about my neck. I even gave you thirty percent of the Neb Market''s profits. I gave you nearly thirty thousand silver taels, which should have helped Master Four solve the problem, right?"


    "Yeah, that 30,000 silver helped a lot."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and pressed a second finger, "Afterwards, I knew that the west of Guangdong Province was bitter and cold. Many people could not even eat their fill and even had Supervisor Qin help transport the ginger tea over. That cost me a lot of silver, but I didn''t ask you for it back."


    "Without the ginger tea, many people would have starved to death that winter in western Guangdong." He had been trying his best to develop the western part of Guangdong Province, but it was impossible for him to do so. The foundation of the region was too poor, and the money he had earned from cultivating in the dark could not be used up.


    Mu Yunyao continued to press her finger down. "Look, there''s also the salt tax case that followed. I''ve helped you make a huge fortune. In addition to the amount of money you''ve earned and the money I''ve lent you, I can''t even count all of these fingers."


    Yue Yang looked at her hands that were clenched into fists, he raised them and held them tightly in his palms: "Listening to what you said Yao''er, I feel that I have been useless from the start." Mu Yunyao shook her head and looked sincerely at King Yue Yang. "Master Fourth can endure the bitter cold in western Guangdong Province without anyints. He has kept his pure heart unchanged for so many years and has also found a chance to rely on himself.


    Her eyes were clear, filled with pure trust and passion. Even a block of ice could melt it.


    "Yao''er, I don''t care about the opinions of others. I just don''t want you to be disappointed." Master Four has never let me down. I''ve just listed out everything just now because I want Master Four to see my abilities. If you can''t even be a prince in the future, you can depend on me to keep you, Master. In the recent few months, the money we''ve earned at the Neb Market is enough for us to spend for more than ten years.


    There was no need to worry at all.


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile: "Alright, if I fail to aplish anything in the future, I will find you to keep it."


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry too much, Master Four. You won''t fail at anything. At least, when others talk about you, they will say you have good eyes and have found a good wife." Yue Yang couldn''t help butugh out. He lowered his head and lightly kissed her forehead: "That''s right, all the luck in my life has been used on finding a wife."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 602

    Mu Yunyao gave a brilliant smile as she borrowed King Yue''s strength to lean into his embrace, "Fourth Master, people only have a short life span of a few dozen years, making themselves happy is the most important. No matter what you decide in the end, I will walk with you." "Yao''er,st night, I did not sleep at all. After thinking carefully for a long time, I did not have much ambition in mind, and previously, I worked hard to develop my forces just to have the ability to investigate the cause of my mother''s death. Now, even this obsession has disappeared.


    It was as if a pir had been lost in my heart. Fortunately, I still have you. Yao`er, are you willing to be the new pir of support in my heart? " He had lived in the cold pce since he was young, and his personality was extremely entric. He was also used to people being cold and cordial. If it weren''t for Grand Princess Yi De''s efforts to correct him, he would probably have long be an anomaly in the eyes of the people. Later on, he learned to disguise himself and knew when to face it with his feelings, but that was ¡­


    These so-called feelings were all the same cold and pale in his eyes. He didn''t care in his heart because whether he could experience them or not made no difference to him.


    It was only until he fell in love with Mu Yunyao that his heart was gradually upied by someone else and his thoughts gradually became affected by someone else. Only then did he finally understand how important love was to a person.


    Yue Yang''s gaze was too focused and focused, causing her to suddenly understand. The pir in his words was not just something he said, but it was something he really wanted to do for a reason to live on.


    "Master Four, don''t you feel wronged that you tied your life to someone else?"


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''splicated gaze, Yue Yang understood what she meant, and his heart became even happier. "If it was you, then everything would be worth it." Mu Yunyao suddenly broke into a smile that was as bright and bright as it had ever been. "Alright then, let me be the pir in Fourth Master''s heart. I have the ability to protect myself from being persecuted. I also have a lot of money to apany Master Four in doing whatever it is he wants. Most importantly, I like Master Four.


    Master, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. "


    Yue Yang blinked his eyes, trying his best to suppress the pain in his heart, but his eyes were still red. "Yao''er, are you the most important person if I am with you?"


    "After some careful calctions, mother and grandmother came first, so you should be in second ce, right?" He could not help but let out a breath of relief when he thought of Lady Hui Yi and Grand Princess Yi. Since he was unable topare with these two, then he might as well be number two and they could be considered as the most important ones. Although he thought this way, he still felt a bit unwilling. He reached out and took Mu Yunyao in his arms.


    He forcefully rubbed the side of her face. "Yao''er, in my heart, you are the most important. You can''tpare to anyone."


    Mu Yunyao curled her lips, "En."


    King Yue hugged her tightly and rubbed her against him. Feeling the soft touch of his embrace, he could not help but hold her even more tightly. "Yao''er, what are your ns for the uing battle?" Master Four must have understood that the Li family was not only targeting King Yu, but also scheming against Grandmother and us. The Lee family''s n is not small. They want to make Wang Lu ascend to the throne, but they don''t want to leave behind the Grand Princess who has a great influence on the imperial court. In that case, we will be fighting against the Lee family.


    It must not be two. "


    King Yue lowered his eyes, covering the ice-cold killing intent within them. "Alright, I know what to do."


    After Mu Yunyao and King Yue finished their breakfast, she packed the food boxes and prepared to leave.


    "Master Four will be leaving the pce soon. Don''t forget to pay a visit to the Neb Market after you leave, and see how my wedding preparations are."


    "Alright."


    "Then, Master Four, I''m leaving?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yunyao turned around and looked at King Yue helplessly, "Didn''t Fourth Elder agree? Why are you still not letting go? "


    "Yue Zhong had originally been holding onto Mu Yunyao''s sleeve, but when he heard this, he simply stretched out his hand and held her wrist, stroking it affectionately:" Yao`er, I''ll go and chat with royal fatherter. I feel that my mood is still very low right now, and I''ll need to stay in the pce for a few more days. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, then Master Four must be feeling really down."


    Yue Yang did not let go: "I want to eat a sweet bun, I want to pinch it into the shape of a rabbit, my ears are long, my eyes are red, I am so steamed white and fat."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she looked at him, "Is there anything else that Master Four wants?"


    "I haven''t thought about it well enough. Wait until you apany me to finish the afternoon snacks, I should have thought about it already. Yao''er, don''t worry."


    Mu Yunyao simply didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Then slowly think about it."


    King Yue helped Mu Yunyao straighten her sleeves and hem before reluctantly letting go of her. "Yao`er, remember toe over at noon."


    "Got it."


    On the way back to Jade Flower Hall, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips never faded.


    Jin Lan smiled and answered, "Miss seems to be in an exceptionally good mood today."


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips became thicker, "That''s right, I''ll go to the kitchenter to instruct them. I''ll personally make the pastries for noon."


    "Then, this servant will dare to ask for some so that I can have a hearty meal of it."


    "Alright, you guys are indispensable."


    "Thank you, Miss."


    After Mu Yunyao left, King Yue settled down for a long time before instructing Yu Heng to bring the food over to the kitchen.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you just finish the breakfast that the princess brought us?" Did he not eat his fill?


    "Who said that? I didn''t eat the things the princess sent me. I won''t eat the things you brought meter."


    Yu Heng''s mind spun and he could not help but suddenlye to a realization, "Fourth Master, are you going for a hunger strike again?"


    "Yes, hunger strikes." For the next two days, Mu Yunyao brought food and pastries to King Yue on time three times a day. Yu Heng also brought food and pastries to the kitchen on time three times a day. On Mu Yunyao''s side, she used a food box, so it wasn''t clear if there was anything inside. As for Yu Heng, how did he manage to bring them back? After two days, he was back at the pce ¡­


    There were rumors of a hunger strike by King Yue.


    The emperor had been feeling guilty earlier, but when he saw King Yue like this, he felt even more worried. He couldn''t help but call for someone toe over. "Fourth brother, I''ve heard that you haven''t had a proper meal these past few days?"


    "Royal father, your son is in a bad mood. He can''t eat anything whenever he feels bad."


    The emperor sighed. "Are you still thinking about your mother?" "Yes and no." "Royal father, after the banquet, you and your son told me that mother is the best mother in the world and the only wife in your heart. After listening to it, your son thought for a long time. I am angry at royal father for leaving me so early, and I am angry at royal father''s indifference. He has left me in the imperial harem for so many years, but every time I was seenter on, at the same time that you were indifferent to me, you would also be quietly concerned for me. This son was unfilial and had always misunderstood royal father. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 603

    The emperor sighed and shook his head, "It''s my royal father''s fault, I was unable to face you, so after all these years I didn''t really care about you, and I even assigned you to the western part of Cantonese. Jun Yue, you should hate your father." He owed this child too much, and now it is time to make up for it


    "The days are numbered, and thinking about it makes one feel iparably heartbroken." Imperial Father, in the past this son of mine was still young and could not understand many things, but now this son has be an adult and sees things to be clearer than before. In the eyes of outsiders, the cause of my mother''s death was disgraceful. Ever since I was born, I have been carrying a burden of sin on my body, and if royal father were to keep me by his side, the princes and outer sects would not let me off. I was sick when I was twelve. You wanted to get me out of the cold pce, but Yun Rou had invaded the border and was not peaceful in the imperial court.


    "Under the pressure of the court officials, I was forced to be assigned to the west of Guangdong province. I understand your pains and difficulties, and only regret that I was young and ignorant, and did not figure it out earlier."


    Ning Junyue''s personality had always been cold, and he had always spoken less and less. Now that he suddenly said something touching, it became even more sincere and precious.


    The emperor''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red, "Jun Yue, you can understand. royal father is very pleased in his heart, now that you have grown up and have the ability to protect yourself, you can live the life that you''ve wanted to live."


    "Father, I was ignorant before, so I rarely came back to apany you. Now that I have thought about it, I want to stay in the pce for a few more days to apany you, and be as filial as I can be as a son."


    "Alright, the pce is your home. You can stay as long as you want. After a while, I''ll have Xu Li arrange for your business hall to be properly cleaned and repaired. See if there are any useful things outside the pce, then we''ll have someone bring them in."


    "This son thanks royal father. royal father, you need to pay more attention to rest. Those reports and things like that, if you really can''t finish, let second brother help you.


    The emperor couldn''t help butugh, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I understand your personality, father would have thought that you were here to help your second brother obtain power."


    "Father, I only feel sorry for you. Your body is not well and you still need to approve of so many papers, I have no other intentions." This is the weakness of your body, and also a very precious quality. Alright, since the past is irrevocable, there is no point in thinking too much about it, go back and eat properly, and have Yunyao take care of you. We have already sent the Sky Sovereign to choose a good life for you, after the end of the new year.


    The eighteenth day of the first month after your birth, everything is fine.


    The joy in King Yue''s eyes grew thicker, "Yes, this son thanks Imperial Father." After he left the hall, the emperor couldn''t help but sigh. He took out a scroll from a jade box in the drawer of his desk and slowly unfurled it, carefully touching the girl who was smiling sweetly on the scroll. His eyes showed infinite gentleness, "Rou Er, Jun Yu has grown up and is about to get married.


    Not happy? "


    Mu Yunyao, who was on the other side of the market, was preparing for the wedding. However, a new piece of news came from Jiangnan.


    Wei Jiu gave Mu Yunyao the secret letter that was sent in six taels. "Miss, six taels said that this letter was sent out through a group risk. Miss, please make a decision as soon as possible."


    After Mu Yunyao read the contents of the letter, a frown suddenly appeared on her forehead, "Jin Lan, help me change my clothes. After Mu Yunyao read the contents of the letter, a frown suddenly appeared on her forehead," Jin Lan, help me change my clothes.


    "Yes."


    At the entrance of the pce, the two of them got into the carriage.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s mood wasn''t good, the Duke of Yue couldn''t help but ask: "Yao`er, your expression isn''t right. Could it be that something happened to the Li family?"


    "Fourth Master, please take a look." Mu Yunyao passed a six taels letter to the King of Yue and said, "I''ve received the news from a group of adventurers. I''ve asked about the rtionship between the Li family and the Northern Frontier Royal family."


    "The Royal family of the Northern Frontier?"


    "I didn''t expect this either. I thought that the Li family was only selling iron grade equipment and obtaining property to develop themselves, but if the Royal family was involved, then things wouldn''t be so ordinary." This matter could not be done carelessly. The Li Family itself was already powerful enough. With the addition of the Northern Frontier Royal Family, there might be a bigger conspiracy going on behind the scenes. These few years, the Northern Frontier had always been eyeing them covetously. If the Lee family really did side with the Northern Frontier, then they must be linked to the Li family ¡­


    The people pulling the strings have all been controlled, so no one knows how much of this has leaked through to these people. "


    Mu Yunyao saw that King Yue was embarrassed and couldn''t help butfort him, "Fourth Master, perhaps we''re overthinking things. It might just be a matter of money, so there isn''t much to do with it." However, Yue Yang was not as optimistic, "I will send people to investigate again. The western part of Guangdong is very close to the northern border, so if there is any movement, they will be able to detect it immediately. Right now, we have to cut off the Li family and the northern border. The Lee family sells one more de and sword to the northern border.


    There might be one more person who died. This kind of action is unforgivable. "


    "What does Master Four n to do?"


    The Li Family is very cautious, and it''s not easy to gather evidence. I might as well make a move on the sly, and I''ll send people to look for the Li Family''s caravan, mines, and cksmiths to get rid of them!


    Mu Yunyao''s thoughts changed, "Fourth Master, although doing this is a good method, I feel that it''s too cheap for the Li Family. Why don''t we take advantage of them?"


    "Well, what''s your idea?" Yue Yang''s eyes lit up. In the past, cheating the salt merchant and Yun Yao had nearly caused their families to lose their wealth. If they had the chance to do the same now, even the Li family would suffer a huge loss.


    "Although the Li family sells iron grade equipment, in the end, they still do business. Since that''s the case, let''s discuss business with them."


    "A deal?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t Manager Qin receive some news saying that the mines were found in ck Dragon City?" Let''s sell the vein to him first. "


    "What if someone suddenly asked the Li family for a huge business deal?"


    "Yao''er, you want people to pretend to be businessmen so you can have business with the Li family?"


    "It''s not me, Li Qingzhou is very cautious, he has secretly sold iron grade equipment for so many years without showing any signs of weakness." It''s not me, Li Qingzhou is very cautious, he has secretly sold iron grade equipment for so many years without showing any signs of weakness.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 604

    Yue Yang thought carefully: "This is indeed a way, but will the King and Li family believe that Prince Jin still wants to fight? After all, his current appearance ¡­ " Mu Yunyao blinked, "It''s not like Prince Jin''s legs and eyes can''t be cured. I''ll get the Poison Lady to find a reliable person to follow by Prince Jin''s side and help him treat his leg and eye ailments. As long as there''s a chance of recovery, based on Prince Jin''s personality and personality, he will definitely be unwilling to bepletely defeated like this.


    Even if we do not fight for the throne, he will try to find a way to take revenge. " Yue Yang thought about it for a while and nodded: "Alright, let''s do it this way. However, Yao''er, this matter may seem simple, but it is extremely difficult to control. Regardless of whether it is the Jin Emperor, the Li family, or the Wang n, they are all extraordinary people.


    Hence, we have to be extra careful, and pick people with even more caution. Those with the slightest bit of doubt must be excluded, and also, we need to have people constantly monitor our arrangements. If there are any changes, we can''t force them. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Fourth Master can be at ease. I''ll think it over carefully, and then discuss anything with you."


    "En, Yao''er doesn''t have to worry too much. If it really isn''t possible, then we can use the method I just mentioned. I will discuss it with second brother and have him be careful against the Lee family. If anything happens, or if there is any problem at the northern border, I will ask for stability, but I am not afraid of a fight."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, her lips unconsciously carrying a trace of aforting smile. "Alright."


    After they finished talking, the carriage stopped in front of the gate of the Neb Market.


    Duke Yue pulled Mu Yunyao off the carriage and waited at the entrance.


    "Mistress."


    "Six liang, let''s talk inside." Mu Yunyao quickly walked into the neon city. "How''s the progress over there?"


    He shook his head, "After the news was sent out, there was no more news about them." Mu Yunyao''s brows furrowed, "Before he went to the King''s side, we made an agreement with him, if anything changes, we will take care of ourselves and leave the rest alone. The message he sent out this time is extremely important, there''s no need to take any more risks.


    I don''t want him to be in any danger. "


    "I''ve already sent him a signal, but I''ve never received a response from everyone. I guess he''s been exposed." His tone was somewhat gloomy.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. After pondering for a moment, she coldly said, "Wei Jiu, does the Li Family have any personnel avable?"


    Wei Jiu appeared out of nowhere and knelt down to reply, "Reporting to my lord, there are people behind this, but they don''t know much about the internal affairs of the Li family. They still need time to investigate."


    "Send more people to keep an eye on the Li family. Six liang, hand over the identical portrait to Wei Jiu, and I''ll have him arrange for more people to rescue them."


    "Master, when we entered the Duke''s Mansion, we all knew how formidable it was. Even if we were caught, he wouldn''t betray Master. Now that Master wants to deal with the Li family, if necessary, we can consider abandoning him." There was no expression on any of the six figures. It was as if they were talking about something extremely minuscule. Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then shook her head: "Six taels, seriously speaking, our names are actually your subordinates. I don''t know your identity, nor do I know why he followed you, but after so long, his loyalty is outstanding, and the things he does cannot be forsaken by the public or the private.


    "


    Liu Chang lowered her head, with an empty and lonely look in her eyes, "No, I am Master''s servant. Master has the right to decide our life and death, and not only him, but also your servant is willing to sacrifice his life at any time."


    Yue Yang raised his eyes and scanned his body with focus. An indescribable emotion shed past his eyes but he did not make a sound. Mu Yunyao opened her mouth, knowing that there was no way to change her mind. She could only say no more, "Alright, I''ve decided to save everyone. No matter if it''s you or him, I won''t easily give up your lives. "Six liang, you should secretly arrange everything carefully. If the Li Family really catches one ¡­"


    Six silvers, I will definitely let his life be tortured, and then, I will see if anyone saves him in order to investigate his true identity. Thus, the Li n absolutely cannot be alerted, and will even suspect us. "


    "Yes. Mistress, please be at ease. I will cooperate with Wei Jiu''s operation."


    "Alright."


    Just as she was about to leave, Mu Yunyao suddenly thought of something. "How''s the situation at the Warm Treasure Pavilion?"


    "I need to organize the current situation of the Treasure Aura Pavilion. If something really does happen to them, the Treasure Aura Pavilion shouldn''t be so calm." If everyone was fine, it would be inconvenient for her to spread the news. However, she was in a hurry to send people out, so she might as well alert the enemy.


    "There are records on the side of the Treasure Aura Pavilion. I''ll go get them right away."


    Six taels of silver went to retrieve his item, and only then did King Yue speak: "Yao''er, this subordinate of yours really bought it worth it. Such a talent like you actually cost six taels of silver." Back then, it was only a coincidence that I bought him, and the name ''six silvers'' was something I casually received. Who would have thought that he would have such a righteous and reasonable character. This kind of character is already extremely rare and precious. " The impatient people fought each other to be able to stay by her side and be loyal to her because of the six silver taels.


    It was admirable to keep that promise.


    "That''s right, those who possess profound martial arts and have trustworthy subordinates must listen to theirmands. Such a person should be extraordinary no matter where he goes."


    "Master Four, why are you suddenly interested in six taels?" Yue Yang had seen six taels before, but he had never questioned them further.


    "It''s nothing. I just sent it out because I had a feeling about it. Yao''er, you don''t have to bother with it."


    Mu Yunyao wanted to say something, but she had already returned with the six taels of silver from the booklet. She could only swallow her words as she took the booklet and carefully flipped through it. The more she read, the tighter her brow creased. "Master Fourth, take a look."


    "The Treasure Aura has reached the ck Dragon City?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t had the energy to pay attention to the Yi Bao Xuan. I never thought that even the Yi Bao Xuan would have a shop in the ck Dragon City."


    A cold light shed through King Yue''s eyes. "I remember that you said before that the purpose of setting up this Treasure Aura Pavilion was to step into the neon world, right?"


    "Yes, all of the basics are built not too far from the neon city. The purpose is to borrow the fame of the bazaar to quickly develop the basics."


    "I remember there are no neon shops in ck Dragon City." Mu Yunyao nodded her head. The development of the Neb Market should be the key, after all, it would take a long time for the embroiderydy to be nurtured. Therefore, the speed of opening the shop was not fast, and the people from the ck Dragon City probably hadn''t even passed down the embroidery techniques, not to mention opening a shop.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 605

    Yue Wang closed the book in his hands, "Yao''er, from my point of view, the Li family should know that there is a problem with our status, but he should not be in danger right now. This is because the Li family wants to use the Treasure Aura Pavilion to transfer the danger or even the crime of selling iron grade equipment."


    "For such a heinous crime, the Wiping Treasure Pavilion will not be able to hold on." No matter how famous he was, it was still just a store.


    "Isn''t there also the Neon Cloud Workshop and the No Envy Restaurant, as well as you and I, or even the Grand Princess Yi De?" Mu Yunyao suddenly trembled, and waves of regret surged through her heart. "It''s my fault. My journey had been too smooth, and I only thought that it would be best for my name to be called. I was the one who asked for information from the King''s side, but I forgot to consider the existence of the Li Family. "Li Qingzhou has been standing in the court for many years, he is definitely not"


    "Ordinary people canpare to it, but other people might not be able to find out. However, he might not be able to see through the connection between the Treasure Awareness Pavilion and the New Cloud Workshop. If this really involves Grandmother, then I ¡­" "Yao''er," King Yue held her hand andforted her, "I was just guessing, and may not be urate. Besides, even if I guessed correctly, it wouldn''t be a simple matter to transfer the me. After all, selling iron grade equipment involves too many things.


    It''s such a good n. The Li Family is afraid that we''ll expose them, so we''ll definitely need a lot of time to arrange it. Right now, let''s see who can take the first step. " Mu Yunyao took a deep breath, and repeatedly warned herself in her heart that now was no longer her previous life. Even if she made a mistake, she still had a chance to correct her mistake and after a while, her violently beating heart gradually calmed down.


    "This grandpa is right. Right now, it is just a game. Whoever can reach the end will have to wait to see how this chess piece is going to end up." Yao''er, first tell this matter to my imperial aunt. Let her be prepared for this. The Li family has already touched my imperial aunt''s dignity. Is it convenient for you toe in or out? If you have anything to tell me, let me know. I don''t act too seductively ¡­


    If it is a critical moment and the Li Family really seeds, then we will decisively give up on the Wiping Treasure Pavilion. We will only lose a bit of silver, and it will not hurt our muscles and bones. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mu Yunyao returned to the Jade Flower Hall with a heavy heart. As soon as she entered, she was led to the side chamber by the empress. "Why did you leave the pce today? It''s quite lively outside. Imperial Concubine Li is out of luck."


    "Imperial Concubine Li? "What happened to her?" Didn''t Imperial Concubine Li often make things difficult for Imperial Concubine Qi these days? Today, there was some noble Wu whoined to Imperial Concubine Li that there was a problem with the cloth they sent to her ce. He even said that the pce maids were not considerate and their hands and feet were not clean. Imperial Concubine Li thought she had found something wrong with Imperial Concubine Qi.


    When you were interrogating that maid, she bit the bullet and refused to admit to it. But Venerable Martial Saint must have lost something and could only look for it in the pce. In the end, she couldn''t find what she had lost, but found the powder of the pregnancy grass. "


    "Fake pregnancy grass? Isn''t that Imperial Concubine Li''s method? "


    "That''s right, the pseudo-pregnancy grass was found in a roll of cloth. Venerable Martial Lord said that Imperial Concubine Li bestowed the cloth, so Imperial Concubine Li naturally wouldn''t admit to it. In the end, when it got in front of the emperor, all that could be done was search the imperial harem, and Imperial Concubine Li died." The woman smiled brightly as she exined the whole process.


    Mu Yunyao felt a little strange. "Why do I feel that you''re especially happy?"


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you in secret, this was all nned by the Grand Princess. I was the one who provided you the pseudo-pregnancy grass powder, and the Grand Princess even praised me!"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled, "That''s really amazing!"


    "Naturally, by the way, didn''t you leave the pce to see the wedding? How are your preparations? "


    "With the help of a lot of embroiderydies, it went quite smoothly. "Oh yeah, do me a favor."


    The woman walked over to the table and poured a cup of tea. "Tell me about it."


    "I want to find someone to deal with him?"


    "Sure, how much of him will die after being treated?" The woman nodded happily.


    Mu Yunyao had just taken a sip of tea and almost choked on her words, "I don''t want to kill him, I want to use him to do something."


    "He''s already so crippled, how can he still be used?" The Poison Lady curled her lips. She didn''t have a good impression of this man who had blown up the riverbank, not caring about the lives of themon people at all.


    "If you use it well, it might have a miraculous effect."


    "Alright then, I''ll let you take care of it first. When you''re done using it, I''ll get people to treat it after you die."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile as she pursed her lips. "Alright." After saying that, he couldn''t help but size up the medicine bottle that she had ced at the side, "What are you studying now?"


    "Oh, those are all the fake pregnancy grass, do you need them? If necessary, it can be used to punish someone, but if you really don''t need it, you can make yourself more beautiful. "


    "Although the pseudo-pregnancy grass can make a woman more beautiful, the process is too long and can cause symptoms of pregnancy. It''s hard to ept just thinking about it, so it''s better to just forget it." The thought of umting the filth and blood as if they were pregnant and expelling them together nine monthster was unbearable.


    "I heard that many of the nobledies in the Northern Frontier would use pseudo-pregnancy grass. Moreover, this herb is extremely rare, and even if an average person wanted it, they wouldn''t be able to get it. You actually don''t treasure it?"


    "Wait," Mu Yunyao''s expression changed as she grabbed the bottle of fake pregnancy grass powder and gripped it tightly. "This herb is very rare even in the Northern Frontier. It''s usually collected by noble women, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, why did you suddenly ask this?" I really wonder why Imperial Concubine Li would have fake pregnancy grass. " When the imperial physician diagnosed Su Yuyi, he also said that this herb came from the northern border. Unfortunately, she didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, the Li family wasn''t small, so it was easy to get some fake pregnancy grass.


    The rtionship between the Jiang Royal Family was not ordinary. Looking at the fake pregnancy grass, it seemed to have another taste.


    "Fake pregnancy grass is hard toe by, but you can get it through some channels. It''s not rare." The Poison Matriarch helped Mu Yunyao fill her teacup, "What''s wrong? You want to use this to deal with the Li Family? "


    "No, it''s too far-fetched. We should investigate it thoroughly slowly."


    "Yes, I''ve already sent people to investigate Li Qingzhou''s sons, but it will take them some time to investigate. After all, these things are kept a secret, so if you want to investigate them without alerting the Lee family, you need to be extra careful."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, there''s no rush for now. That''s right, since the fake pregnancy grass has already been investigated, what does the Emperor intend to do with Imperial Concubine Li?" "I still don''t know. There are still some pce maids being interrogated, but with the Grand Princess here, the Lee family shouldn''t be in a good spot."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 606

    Hearing that the Emperor had not dealt with Imperial Concubine Li, Mu Yunyao nodded. "Mn, I''ll go pay my respects to Grandmother first. I''lle see youter."


    "I want to eat the Sweet Bun, the one you steamed for King Yuest time." Seeing that she was about to leave, the woman hurriedly spoke up.


    Mu Yunyao turned around and stared at her, "I gave you a small cagest time. It''s only been a few days, haven''t you eaten enough?"


    "Not enough, the one I ate was in the shape of a puppy, I don''t like it. I want to eat something like making a fox."


    "Oh, okay, I also like Treading on the Snow. In a while, I''ll send her to your side. It will definitely be extremely happy if you two eat together."


    The Poison Matriarch choked and red indignantly at Mu Yunyao. "Hurry and go!" This person had already pinpointed his weak spot. Hmph, if he were to wait for her to train her courage, he might not be afraid at all ¡­ Well, maybe.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she walked out of the side hall. After taking two steps forward, she lightly sighed, and after being interrupted by the empress, the heaviness in her heart gradually lessened. "Jin, instruct the kitchen that there''s no need to prepare the snacks tomorrow afternoon, I''ll still be the one to personally do it."


    "Yes." The game with the Li family had already officially begun, and the more dangerous it was, the more he had to hold it steady. It was easy to make mistakes in the midst of panic, the Li family had the same name, so she temporarily fell into a disadvantageous position.


    She would have more than enough time to fight back.


    At night, Imperial Concubine Li finally made a move. Jinqiao softly replied, "Miss, the emperor knew that Imperial Concubine Li used fake pregnancy grass on Su Yuyi. However, the maids and mama by Imperial Concubine Li''s side were all exceptionally loyal. Many of them died without betraying her, so even though the me was always ced on Imperial Concubine Li, the emperor still didn''t pin the me on her.


    "All I did was punish Imperial Concubine Li by copying ten volumes of the scripture, and the rest are gone ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was not surprised at all, "Imperial Concubine Li has been in the pce for many years and is well versed in these battles. The pce maids, mama, and Li Family would thoroughly investigate her and take control of their families.


    "Even though you said that, but it still involved a person''s life. No matter how many times Su Yuyi missed it, it was only to copy ten scrolls. It was too light."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head, "Do you know what those women in the pce fear the most?"


    "Are you afraid of losing the emperor''s favor the most?" Imperial Concubine Li had held a high position ever since she had entered the pce. After so many years, even though there had never been a period of time when she had been favored by the Emperor, she had always been better off than the other girls. She had always been the only one who relied on her body ¡­


    "I have never felt the taste of punishment before." As soon as Imperial Concubine Li entered the pce, she was immediately bestowed a concubine. Later on, even if she had no children, she was also bestowed a concubine. When the empress was pregnant, there was an ident and there was no one in the imperial harem to control.


    Although the position of imperial concubine is the same as hers, because the Duke of Wei is a low-profile person, and since imperial concubine Qi normally doesn''t like to fight for it, being suppressed by her in the end can be said to have gone with the flow to the extreme. " At least Imperial Concubine Li had never experienced it before, but now, when a tiger falls to the ground and is bullied by a dog, even the slightest disturbance in the harem will be magnified to the extreme. Right now, if she were to be punished, the harem would not be able to resist the urge to attack her. Means


    With so many of them appearing, how many days do you think Imperial Concubine Li canst? "


    Jin Lan sighed with emotion. "No matter how loyal the maids by Imperial Concubine Li''s side are to protect their master, I''m afraid there will be times where they won''t be able to guard against it ¡­" Mu Yunyao nodded, "As long as you get hit once, then you''ll be like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. The imperial harem is most adept at taking your life while you''re sick, Imperial Concubine Li has many enemies in the harem, and it''s definitely not the first time using pseudo-pregnancy grass. Just watch, we don''t have to do anything, Imperial Concubine Li can take care of herself.


    and I''m going to be really unlucky. " In the next few days, Jin and Jinqiao paid close attention to the harem. As expected, after Imperial Concubine Li was punished, many people used the name of visiting to probe the situation. After all, during the pce banquet that day, the Li family and the Imperial Consort had made their move against the Grand Princess.


    If the Grand Princess wanted to punish Imperial Concubine Li, they could do it on her behalf. Since they were here to take revenge, if they could please the Grand Princess, wouldn''t killing two birds with one stone?


    The Grand Princess did not meet them as she always did, but instead, took advantage of the fall to set up a feast for the flowers.


    In order to get some fun, Mu Yunyao specially arranged for people to bring in many blooming autumn chrysanthemums from the Qin Fang Garden. Various kinds of chrysanthemumspeted with each other, and it was truly a beautiful scene.


    The Eldest Princess of Yide was in a rare good mood and even invited the Emperor toe. The women in the imperial harem were dressed up in their best attire. Standing amidst the flowers, their postures were all different, and they were more dainty than flowers.


    Mu Yunyao chatted with Grand Princess Yi De for a while before leaving to meet Lady Jin.


    When Lady Jin saw Mu Yunyao, her eyes filled with happiness. She stood up in an attempt to salute, but was stopped by Mu Yunyao. "Foster mother, you''ve really forced my hand."


    Seeing Mu Yunyao still treating her as such, the worry in Madam Jin''s heart dissipated, "Yao`er is getting more and more beautiful. Previously, I saw that you only felt that your aura was beautiful, but now I see you again.


    "Mother, stop praising me. If you keep praising me, I''ll be ashamed." Mu Yunyao curtsied, "Are foster father and little brother okay?"


    "All good, all good. I just keep missing you."


    "It''s my fault. I will definitely apologize to my foster father in the future."


    After Mu Yunyao''s identity was revealed, she and Cao Yunsheng felt that it was inappropriate. They had alsoe to Grand Princess Yi''s ce in the hopes of destroying their first inws. After all, Yunyao''s current identity was already a princess, so how could they be worthy of her. However, Mu Yunyao didn''t agree. Grand Princess Yi De also said that it was all thanks to them taking care of her in the Tomb City. Right now, it was unknown how many people envied their luck. Even the people of the Jin n did not dare toe and make trouble again. They had not done so in this period of time ¡­


    After she finished talking to Lady Jin, Mu Yunyao went to see the Su Family''s Second Wife, Qi Shi. She didn''t expect Su You to be here, which made Mu Yunyao overjoyed. She immediately brought her people to a quiet ce and sat down to talk.


    Su You''s expression was a little awkward. While wringing the handkerchief in his hand, he sized up Mu Yunyao with the corner of his eyes. His expression was filled with dissatisfaction. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile, "Big Sister Su You, are you angry at me?"

 Chapter 607

    Hearing Mu Yunyao address you as big sister, Su You''s words finally got stuck in his throat: "You said that you woulde to see me often, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time and haven''t seen youe to my house. In the end, I couldn''t resist and sent a message to see you at Qin Fang Garden.


    "Halt, hmph."


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan to bring over the snacks she''d prepared beforehand. She picked up a piece and brought it to her mouth, "I knew you wereing, I made it myself. Do you like this taste?"


    Su You''s eyes lit up, "Specially made for me?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Yeah, I know your health is not good, so you can''t eat things that are too sweet. I even put a lot of sugar in."


    Su You hurriedly picked up an exquisite rose-shaped dessert and put it in his mouth. The dessert was made extremely exquisite, just enough for him to taste one at a time. She ate three pieces before stopping and nodding in satisfaction. "Your cooking skills are getting better and better."


    "There are some leftovers. If you like it, when the banquet is over and you leave, I''ll have Jin wrap them up for you to take away."


    "Alright."


    Su You took a sip from his teacup, realizing that it was filled with the most recent scented tea in the capital. The warmth in his heart grew stronger, "Yunyao, I have something important to tell you this time."


    There was a smile on Su You''s face. Looking at him as usual, no one noticed anything unusual, but he lowered his voice slightly.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "What matter?" Su Yuyi said that there was a letter hidden in the house of the Su family from the olddy. The letter stated the origins of King Yue and even used it as evidence to use Grand Princess Yi De of having ill intentions. After mother and I found out about it, we secretly ordered people to search the entire mansion for this letter. Finally, we ordered them to search for the old mistress'' residence ¡­


    I found the letter in the secretpartment beside the bed. I wanted to destroy it, but my father said that it would be better if I let you handle it. "


    Su You said that and extended a hand to hold onto Mu Yunyao. She was wearing an orchid pattern on her beautiful skirt and her sleeves were extremely exquisite. With her sleeves blocking her view, Mu Yunyao was able to easily find the letter she was hiding in.


    "Big sister Su You, thank you." After the Heavenly Pce''s banquet, she had also sent people to the Su Family to secretly search for that letter. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find it, and had even guessed secretly that the letter had already been taken away by Su Yu Yi.


    Su You''s eyes were shining. Being able to help Mu Yunyao, she was very happy in her heart, but her tone was still a little awkward, "Then when I leaveter, you have to give me some snacks and pack up the rest of your things for me to take away."


    "Alright, I''ll bring them with you." Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled withughter. Su You''s pure temperament always made her feel especially rxed, "That''s right, I recently made a new friend and he''s also a good person. How about I introduce you two?"


    "New friend, then she. Will she like me? "


    "Naturally ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t even finished speaking when Su You felt someone pinching his cheek. He hurriedly turned his head and looked straight into a pair of smiling eyes. You are Su You? " The Lady Poison wore a purple tinfoil robe with fine lines of dark flowers and a brocade skirt. Along with the frosty hairpin of the Autumn Butterfly, she looked especially dignified and elegant. However, at this moment, she had one hand behind her back, while the other was pinching Su You''s cheek. She had a smiling expression on her face.


    The name sounded discordant.


    Su You was scared silly and couldn''t speak as he pinched his cheek. He could only open his watery eyes and nod, looking wronged.


    The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up, her fingertips gently prodding her eyshes. Seeing Su You''s explosive appearance, her smile intensified, "This is really fun, Yunyao, hurry up and introduce us, let''s get to know each other." Mu Yunyao hurriedly pulled Su You to her side, and secretly red at the Poison Matriarch, "Su You is young, and because of your poor health previously, she was always staying in the Su pce. There are not many people who came into contact with her, and her personality is simple and she doesn''t have much guts. Su You, this is what I just said I''m going to give you


    "Shao''s friend, her real name is Xian Ling''er. You can also call her the Poison Lady. Her medical skills and poison skills are extraordinary. Although her personality is a little out of ce, she doesn''t have any ill intentions."


    Su You looked at the Poison Lady in a new light, his eyes filled with envy. I think my sister has a good temper, and I''m very envious, so I won''t be afraid. " The woman''s eyes grew brighter as she pulled Su You''s hand closer. She held her pulse with two fingers and said, "Sister Su You, please don''t be too polite. Although the poison in your body has already been removed, you still need to take extra care and recuperate.


    "One. I''ll guarantee you a year from now that you''ll be healthy and healthy. You won''t be sick or suffering from any disasters."


    "Yunyao has already given me a prescription, I''m much better now than before."


    "Her medical skills, which are also at the same level as those in the martial arts world, make me more reliable. You''re right to believe me." Seeing that Su Youji was smiling so much that his dimples were exposed, the woman couldn''t help but poke him with her finger. This little girl was extremely innocent and adorable to the extreme.


    Su You''s face turned slightly red, she wanted to raise her head and cover her dimples, but she felt that making a fuss out of nothing, "I believe in the Poison Matriarch Sis and Yun Yao, your medical skills are very impressive."


    The Poison Lady couldn''t help rubbing her forehead. "You''re so obedient."


    Mu Yunyao spoke, "This is Grandmother''s banquet. There are a lot of guests here. You can stay here and rest for a while, so that no one can gossip about you."


    "Alright, alright, I understand." After the Poison Matriarch responded to Mu Yunyao, she began to concentrate on talking with Su You. The two of them talked back and forth until Mu Yunyao waspletely ignored.


    "Then the two of you chat for a while. I''ll go check on the flowers at Grandmother''s side."


    "Go, go. I will take care of Su You''s sister."


    Waiting until Mu Yunyao had left, the two people who were originally in a lively conversation suddenly stopped talking and looked warily at each other.


    In the end, Su You was still young, he couldn''t hold his temper, and was the first to speak, "The only friend I have decided on is Yun Yao, don''t misunderstand anything, just now I didn''t want to make things difficult for Yun Yao."


    Hearing that, the Poison Matriarchughed: "Both of us, each other, I heard that your Su Family has harmed Yun Yao very badly. Although it is too presumptuous to say that they have overturned a boat in one fell swoop, the things that your Su Family did previously were too disgraceful. Su You snorted. She was sensitive to the fact that the Poison Matriarch only treated her as a simple target and did not have much ill intent, but she simply could not bear to see Mu Yunyao acting better in rtionship to her. She could not help but sneer, "Aren''t you proficient in medicine and poison? Normally, you would only need to take care of Yun Yao, but don''t think of doing anything wrong, otherwise, even if the Su Family is exhausted, they will find you to take revenge. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 608

    The two of them stared at each other, then their gazes softened. They spoke at the same time, "Don''t tell Yun Yao about what I said."


    The two of them considered each other once more, and only now could they be considered to have epted each other.


    When Mu Yunyao saw this from afar, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips.


    "Those who ept a person as a friend, yet they both choose to pretend to be me out of consideration for me. I really don''t know whether tough or cry."


    "Then how can Miss be at ease letting the two of them get along alone?"


    "The more important the heart, the lonelier it is. These two people are friends that I have decided on. I naturally hope that they can be close friends as well. From the looks of it now, isn''t the effect pretty good?"


    When Mu Yunyao returned, Su You and the Poison Matriarch once again had the friendly appearance of sisters. Mu Yunyao didn''t expose them and continued to pretend that she didn''t know anything. Even though the two of them had experienced many special things, their minds were exceptionally simple. Gradually, they would be able to get along.


    After the pce feast ended, Mu Yunyao had someone pretend to be a snack and gave it to Su You. Because of this, the Poison Matriarch even caused a day of awkwardness, and Mu Yunyao specially made a delicious bun for her before finally calming down.


    The Grand Princess, who had never entertained Imperial Concubine before, suddenly reacted out of the ordinary. The imperial concubines within the imperial harem immediately came to their senses, feeling that the Grand Princess was tacitly agreeing to deal with the Li n. They couldn''t stay idle any longer and attacked Imperial Concubine Li one after another. However, Imperial Concubine Li''s pce maids were exceptionally loyal and helped her ward off many disasters. However, five dayster, there were rumours that Imperial Concubine Li had eaten the wrong food. Currently, her entire body was covered with red rashes.


    They leave ugly scars. It was said that Imperial Concubine Li had identally scratched her face, but after finding out it was a scar, she went on a rampage and stormed the pce maid to find the imperial physician. He didn''t know why, but Imperial Concubine Qi suddenly fainted. The emperor was very anxious and summoned all of the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital. It wasn''t easy for them to grow back together ¡­


    She could only prescribe some antipyretic and detoxifying medicine for the time being. Originally, she had wanted to alleviate the symptoms, but even if she couldn''t, she wouldn''t have any problems drinking it, so there shouldn''t be any major problems. She hadn''t thought that after Imperial Concubine Li drank it, her red rash would be even more severe.


    This time, Imperial Concubine Li caused a ruckus and soon rmed the emperor. Imperial Concubine Qi had injured her body a few years ago when the Jade King was still alive, and now that she was busy with pce duties and Imperial Concubine Li was often in a difficult situation, she had to work so hard that it caused her to suffer from an old illness. After the Emperor found out, his heart ached. His dissatisfaction with Imperial Concubine Li grew even more. Now that he heard that she was causing trouble, he became furious ¡­


    He came to the ss Pce.


    Imperial Concubine Li''s face was in pain and itchy, but she didn''t dare to touch him. She was anxious to the extreme. When he heard that the Emperor had arrived, he quickly went out to greet him. In the past, the maids would have warned her to put on a veil. After all, her current appearance with the red rash on her face was truly frightening. Besides, if he wanted to get the emperor''s mercy, his face could at least attract others ¡­


    Just keep watching. Imperial Concubine Li''s current appearance was neither human nor ghost-like, it was as if she''d scared the emperor away.


    The emperor was indeed shocked. When he walked into the pce, he saw a man with a face red and bloodshot from running towards him. He almost called for his guards toe and fetch the man.


    "Li n, how did you be like this?"


    Imperial Concubine Li kneeled on the ground, her eyes filled with tears of grievance. "Your majesty, someone intentionally framed chenqie. I ask that Your Majesty uphold justice for my concubine."


    "Deliberate framing? Did you find the imperial physician? "


    "Chenqie sent people to find the imperial physician, but the pce maid only found one person in half a day, and after taking the medicine prescribed by the imperial physician, the red rash became even more severe. Chenqie has never had such a strange illness before, someone must have poisoned me."


    "From what you''re saying, you''re ming me for announcing that the Imperial Physician from the Imperial Physician Courtyard has left?"


    "Chenqie would never dare, but I feel that Imperial Concubine Qi''s sister should not have so many imperial physicians on her side ¡­" At the mention of Imperial Concubine Qi, the Emperor became even angrier. "Imperial Concubine Qi had worked hard and fainted for the sake of serving the pce, yet you spoke sarcastic words about your older sister and sister with iparable affection and the resentment in your heart was like snakes and scorpions. Lady Li, I am truly disappointed in you. I will find a few skilled imperial physicians to treat you, but right now, you ¡­


    With a rash all over your face, you are unsuitable to be exposed to the wind. Thus, you can peacefully stay in the Liu Li Pce to recuperate, and when will you be able to recuperate ande out? "


    When Mu Yunyao heard this news, she had been ying chess with Grand Princess Yi. Hearing this, she lost her train of thought and directly put the chess piece in the wrong ce. She was thinking about whether she should y a game when she found out that the position shended in was not bad. Seeing her expression, Princess Yide could not help but smile. "Sometimes, being meticulous and cautious is no better than an unintentional mistake. Even if you are wrong, there is still something strange that you are wrong about." Her ability was enough to thoroughly suppress Imperial Concubine Li, but she had to do it herself to deal with Imperial Concubine Li.


    It would be too troublesome, so she might as well give it a push from behind. There were plenty of people who helped her fulfill her wish.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before smiling, "Yao`er thanks Grandmother for her teachings." You are extremely intelligent, and you don''t need your grandmother to teach you much, but sometimes you ask for too much. But just like a chessboard, many opportunities are fleeting. If you don''t take the risk in an instant, you might lose everything in the end. Yao''er, you should also learn to be free and easy ¡­


    "A bit."


    Mu Yunyao knew her own habits. This was the effect that the events of her previous life had on her. She didn''t want to lose sight of anyone because of her own fault. But now it waspletely different. Maybe he should try to change some of it.


    "Senior Servant Qu, how''s the situation with Imperial Concubine Qi?" After Grand Princess Yi De told Mu Yunyao the truth, she allowed Mu Yunyao to think by herself, before asking about Imperial Concubine Qi''s condition.


    "Reporting to the Grand Princess, Imperial Concubine Qi was very happy when she heard that Imperial Concubine Li had been grounded. Right now, she can begin handling pce matters, but her expression is still very bad. The emperor has repeatedly reminded her to rest for a few more days." Grand Princess Yi Deughed. "The Wei family has produced loyal and valiant military generals, but this Imperial Concubine Qi has a mind of her own."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 609

    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and suppressed her thoughts, "Grandmother, Imperial Concubine Qi entered the pce the same year as Imperial Concubine Li, and was pregnant the same year. Afterwards, she was conferred the title of Imperial Consort the same year, but this Imperial Concubine Qi doesn''t seem to be as eye-catching in the harem as Imperial Concubine Li." Grand Princess Yi Deughed. "Imperial Consort Qi is the youngest daughter of the Duke of Wei, moreover, she is the only daughter. She has been doted on since she was young, but her personality is extremely clear, and she doesn''t have the same kind of illness as the other mischievousdies.


    Judging from her weak and delicate appearance, a normal four to five people wouldn''t be able to take more than a few strikes from her. Back then, she had even relied on her martial arts to help the Emperor block an assassin. The Emperor didn''t say it out loud, but in his heart, he clearly remembered this rtionship. "


    "Such a legendary woman should be able to live a carefree life, but why is it the opposite?" In the past, there were a few great families in the imperial court that held a lot of power. Only with his support could the emperor''s power stabilize. In order to stabilize their rtionship, the emperor took in Imperial Consort Qi to enter the pce. Previously, she had already decided to get married, and now she had someone she liked. The Duke of Wei, in the name of his loyalty, forcefully separated them and sent Imperial Concubine Qi to the emperor''s side. Although Imperial Concubine Qi didn''t say anything, there was a knot in her heart all these years. Even when she was in the imperial harem, she was always out there. It was as if she was looking down on the mortal world.


    It''s just that I''ve always been indulging her. "


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then said in a sh of understanding, "So that''s how it is, then has Imperial Concubine Qi already thought it through?"


    Princess Yi De smiled. "Even if she can''t figure it out, she still has to think for King Yu. As a mother, for her own child, she can do anything."


    Mu Yunyao sighed in her heart as she stepped forward to help massage Princess Yi De''s shoulders. "Grandmother, there''s something I need to trouble you with."


    "You and I don''t need to talk about this. What''s the matter?"


    "The Emperor wants to take action against the Lee family. King Yue and I also wanted to help His Highness Duke Yu. However, during the investigation, we discovered that the Li family seemed to be involved with the Royal family of the Northern Frontier."


    Hearing this, Grand Princess Yi De suddenly raised her hand to press down on Mu Yunyao''s hand. Her eyes instantly became extremely sharp, "Has the news been confirmed?"


    "My men have been ced beside the Li Family and King Yu. He has done a very proper job. The news that he took the risk to spread should not be fake."


    Princess Yi De slightly narrowed her eyes. "The Li family cannot stay. Yao`er, what do you want our grandmother to do?" As for the matters of the imperial harem, I couldn''t even get a hand in it with His Royal Highness, so I wanted to ask my grandmother to help me thoroughly suppress Imperial Concubine Li. Furthermore, Prime Minister Li''s sons didn''t give birth to a child or a daughter, and her daughter, other than Imperial Concubine Li, no one else had a son.


    "I feel that this matter is too unusual. The Li Family has always kept this matter a secret, so there is no way to investigate it. I would like to ask grandma to try and see if I can find an opening from Imperial Concubine Li''s side."


    "Don''t worry, Yao`er, leave this matter to me."


    "Thank you, grandmother." This Li Qingzhou... Yao''er, don''t spread this matter out for now, lest we alert the Li family to something bad that they might do. The Li family''s disguise is too good, no one knows if they have any more hidden ns behind them.


    "I have the confidence that before wepletely eliminate the Li n, we must not let the Li n be alerted."


    "Grandmother, rest assured, I and His Highness will pay attention."


    In the next few days, the harem was in an uproar.


    Imperial Concubine Li''s face was covered with a lot of medicine, but none of it was good. All the concubines in the imperial harem made Imperial Concubine Li even more anxious. She even tried to find a way to bring the matter to the emperor''s attention.


    After the emperor found out, the imperial concubines fell silent for a while, but during this period of time, the emperor showed no reaction at all. They immediately became happy, and the frequency of visits to the pce increased even more.


    After all, the emperor had only banned Imperial Concubine Li''s feet, and hadn''t told her not to concern herself with the matter. Imperial Concubine Li used to like to put on airs most of the time, and every day she had to ask the lowly imperial concubine to pay her respects. However, after these concubines had gone to visit, Imperial Concubine Li''s pce would be filled with broken porcin. When Imperial Concubine Qi counted the expenses of the imperial harem, she found it and directly reported it to the emperor. The emperor ordered that the pce of Liu-li should be given some porcin and furniture that could resist being beaten. Imperial Concubine Qi directly ordered for the Internal Affairs Division to ept it.


    He swapped some copper and wood for it.


    The king hade to the pce several times to seek an audience with the emperor for this matter. However, the emperor had avoided all of them, and many of the courtiers and officials in the imperial court had begun to distance themselves from him.


    After the king returned to his manor, he angrily smashed his study.


    When Li Qingzhou arrived and saw his appearance, he could not help but advise, "Your Highness, you still need to be patient, don''t panic."


    "Grandfather, royal father said that he would reject the candidate for the position of Crown Prince when it is the new year. But look at the situation now. Mufei''s situation is critical, and the ministers in the imperial court are keeping a distance from me. How can this be possible?" It was my negligence, I didn''t expect that just probing the Grand Princess Yi would have such serious consequences. However, Your Highness doesn''t need to be so anxious, the Grand Princess Yi''s influence is so great, doesn''t the Emperor feel a little unsatisfied? As for the courtiers, they were just fence-sitters,


    "Right now, those who fear the Grand Princess have distanced themselves from us. However, the moment the Grand Princess falls, they will immediatelye over and join us."


    The King frowned. "But there isn''t much time left, and we don''t have any evidence of the Grand Princess''s crimes. How can we bring her down?"


    "Time is a bit tight, but the time set by the Emperor to reject the crown prince isn''t something that can''t be changed."


    "Grandfather, do you have a way?"


    "I already have an idea, we''ll know in two days, please calm down, Your Highness."


    After the first winter, the weather quickly became cold, and within a few days, arge amount of snow had arrived.


    Mu Yunyao and the King of Assassins left the pce and arrived at the Neb Market. The wedding dress had already been cut, and many small patterns had already beenpleted. Mu Yunyao wanted to work on the dragon and phoenix pattern herself, so she often left the pce during the day. After the rtionship between father and son had eased up, it was rare for the emperor to have a fatherly and filial rtionship with the emperor. He called the emperor over to his side and apanied him throughout the day, knowing that the Duke of Yue wanted to apany Mu Yunyao out of the pce. He was still very unhappy, so heined in front of Grand Princess Jiede, saying that the emperor had Yue Shan''s wife and had forgotten about his father once the emperor had a wife.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 610

    Mu Yunyao cut the embroidery threads one by one and carefully embroidered the eyes of the phoenix on her bridal dress bit by bit.


    Yue Yang watched from the side, his eyes shining brightly: "Yao''er, did you have to spend so much effort to embroider in the past?" He had never known that it would take so long just a tiny eye. Hearing that, Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and said with a smile, "The phoenix pattern on the bridal dress isn''t too special, so it doesn''t require too much attention. Back then, I used the hands of the Su Family to send the embroidered screen with the mountain and river pattern to the pce, that was the real intention.


    For a period of time, my wrist and neck were in so much pain that I didn''t even dare to move a muscle. The fingers holding onto the embroidery needles were so swollen that they had to be nurtured for a long time before being able to recover. " Yue Yang couldn''t help but think back to the situation back then, and he felt that there really was fate between him and Yun Yao: "Back then, when the Su Family angered royal father because of that screen, I had some people investigate the background of the screen and coincidentally found the Weir Vige. The first person that appeared in his mind was you.


    You guessed right. Later on, I even had people hide it from you and purposely mislead the Su family so that they wouldn''t find out about you. Our Yao''er is truly intelligent. Step by step, she revealed the Su n''s true appearance. "


    After Mu Yunyao finished embroidering thest needle, she carefully hid the thread under the embroidery thread. After checking that there were no mistakes, she put down the embroidery rack and sat beside King Yue.


    Yue Yang pushed the tea cup to her side: "Take a break, you shouldn''t be in too much of a hurry to get married."


    Mu Yunyao drank a mouthful of tea and heard the sounds of children frolicking in the snow from downstairs. She couldn''t help but open the window and look outside at the hazy white color. "I really didn''t expect that this year''s first snow woulde so early."


    "That''s right, the weather is rather dry in autumn. Fortunately, there is plenty of rain in summer and the harvest isn''t affected. However, this year''s winter is cold this early, so I''m afraid it won''t be too good." The ces with good harvests were still okay, but the ces with bad harvests would probably freeze to death and starve to death many people.


    "Master Four, is there any news from the ck Dragon City?" It had already snowed in the capital. The roads of the ck Dragon City had long since been blocked by heavy snow, so it was inconvenient for news to travel back and forth. Thus, they could only wait patiently. On the other hand, on the Tianshui City side, I sent some people to investigate and discovered that the Li Family was secretly retracting their forces.


    "I had many people secretly interrogate the merchant that delivers the iron grade equipment. It is a pity that most of them work for money and do not know much. Now, we can only look at Prince Jin''s side." On Prince Jin''s side, the men I arranged for have already been personally invited into the mansion by the Jin Emperor. His Majesty was mindful of the affection between father and son, although he had ordered for the Jin Emperor not to go out, nor did he allow anyone to visit him, he had always been concerned about them.


    "Everything went smoothly."


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Prince Jin won''t suspect anything, will he?"


    "The recent events have driven Prince Jin insane. Even if there was a sliver of hope, he would still hold on tightly to it like a lifesaver. Moreover, I was extremely careful when making my arrangements so that he wouldn''t be alerted." Although the Duke of Wei had always been impartial and impartial, his second brother was still his grandson after all. Moreover, he doted heavily on his daughter, Imperial Concubine Qi. He had already promised to help him contact the Minister who was in the middle of the court and try his best to secure the position of Crown Prince before the new year.


    "Come down."


    "The Duke of Wei''s character and attitude have always been respected, especially those honest and straightforward officials. They really admire him, and with the marriage with the Min family this time, Elder Min''s faction will also be inclined towards him. They shouldn''t lose to the King."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the snowy scenery for a long time before suddenly raising her head to rub the space between her eyebrows.


    Yue Yang held her fingers tightly, his eyes filled with worry: "Yao''er, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel a bit tired from all the things that have happened recently."


    The Yuwai King embraced her and leaned her against his shoulder. "Rest for a while, I''ll apany you."


    Mu Yunyao rxed her body and leaned into King Yue''s embrace. Not long after, she was drowsy and worried about the embroidery matter of the wedding dress. She couldn''t help but mutter softly, "I''ll just close my eyes to sleep for a while. Master Fourth doesn''t forget to wake me upter."


    "Alright." Yue Wang replied softly before turning his head to look at Mu Yunyao. He noticed that she had already closed her long eyshes and sweetly fell asleep. Seeing her like this, Yue Yang''s heart couldn''t help but ache. For his own matters, she had been worried sick about him recently. When Mu Yunyao woke up again, she could only hear the sound of wheels rolling past stone tablets. She opened her eyes and focused, only then did she realize that inside the carriage she was walking forward to look, the Duke of Yue was holding her in his arms. His movements were especially gentle, as if he was afraid that he would disturb her.


    Are we ready to return to the pce? "


    Yue Yang lightly helped her up and sat her down, then carefully covered her legs with the nket: "The weather is cold now, it''s easiest to get cold after waking up, so you should be extra careful normally. You have slept for almost an hour. It is alreadyte in the night, so we should be arriving at the pce gates soon. "


    Mu Yunyao was slightly embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that I actually slept for such a long time. When I was getting on the carriage, was it Fourth Master who carried me up?"


    "It is indeed me who carried you onto the carriage. Does Yao''er feel happy, or is she not?" Mu Yunyao opened her mouth, but just as she wanted to answer, she hurriedly stopped herself. If she replied unhappily, it was because she didn''t want to have any contact with Yue Tai, the moment she said those words, he would definitely feel hurt and pester her topensate. If he replied happily, then he would be willing to have such intimate contact with her.


    Yue Yang would definitely get ahead of himself.


    These days, it was as if Yue Yang had be apletely different person. He stuck tightly to her all day long, not restraining himself in front of her, causing her tough at him many times.


    As she thought up to this point, Mu Yunyao secretly snorted in her heart and lightly tossed the question back at him. "Fourth Master wants me to be happy in response, or are you unhappy?"


    Yue Yang held her in his arms along with the nket, and gently rubbed his chin on her cheeks: "I hope Yao`er will be happy, and that your heart will be happy, because even if you''re unhappy there''s nothing you can do about it."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips. He rubbed her face and it became itchy. She hurriedly smiled as she dodged, and for a time, the two of them became a mess.


    Yu Heng purposefully slowed down the carriage outside before raising his head to look outside at the vast expanse of white snow. He then faintly exhaled a cloud of white smoke.


    After staying by his prince''s side for so long, he had always felt that life was as lonely as snow. Wasn''t he going to start a wife? While his prince was in a good mood, he might even be able to ask for more rewards. Lady Jin was a kind, gentle person. She was beautiful, had a good figure, and spoke in a soft voice, but she didn''t know if she would like someone as coarse as him. Perhaps he should try to court Lady Jin like the prince, because he thought of how the king sent flowers and icemps to Miss Mu. He looked at the snow around him, [Hmm, winter is here, the time to send icemps is here again...]


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 611

    When Mu Yunyao returned to the Jade Flower Hall, the Poison Matriarch immediately followed up, "Yunyao, there''s news from Prince Jin''s side. His eyes are already hazy and I can see a bit of it, I thought that I should treat his eyes first.


    I intentionally told him to suffer a bit more when I treated him, so that his hatred would increase a bit more. "


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao forced a smile and nodded. With her eyes, Prince Jin wouldn''t be able to restrain himself from stirring up the muddy water that was about to push the crown prince to the throne.


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly stood up and leaned over Mu Yunyao. She reached out her hand to rub her cheek before narrowing her eyes with an interrogative expression. "Didn''t you go to the Neb Market to embroider the wedding dress today?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?" Then why is there a depression on your cheek? It should be caused by you sleeping too deeply and King Yue is also apanying you out. Tell me in detail, what exactly happened? " As the Poison Lady spoke, her tone wasced with a hint of coldness. Even if it was King Yue, if he bullied Mu Mu ¡­


    Yun Yao, she would definitely help to get it back.


    After understanding the meaning behind her words, Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly flushed red, and she hurriedly pressed her down as she sat down. "Where did you think you were going? Am I the type of person who doesn''t know his limits?" "How would I know? Many women seem to be extremely intelligent, but once it involves feelings, theypletely change their appearances, just like me back then. I used to be very smart, but in the end I still blindly fell for that Han girl." The poison wife''s tone was full of disgust, as if she couldn''t wait to return to her home ¡­


    In the past, just a few ps had awakened that foolish Su Hao.


    "I''ve been too tired these past few days. I fell asleep on the way back, so this indentation must have been identally left behind."


    "Oh, that''s good." The Poison Matriarch nodded. She also felt that Mu Yunyao wouldn''t let her suffer a loss.


    As they were talking, Jin walked in quickly, "Miss, Imperial Concubine Li requests an audience."


    "Imperial Concubine Li?" Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows twitched. "Didn''t she get grounded?" Yes, but when you left the pce, Imperial Concubine Li immediately asked for your help in front of the emperor. The wounds on her face were too severe, and the imperial doctors were at a loss as to what to do. When she was young, many courtiers and courtiers were present, including the King and Prime Minister Li.


    "The emperor had no choice but to plead for mercy. Although he didn''t give the order for the young miss to treat Imperial Concubine Li''s illness, he didn''t keep Imperial Concubine Li in confinement either." Before Mu Yunyao could even react, the Poison Matriarch had already let out a coldugh, "Heh, she previously used you of having ill intentions at the banquet, and now she brazenly asks you to treat her face. This person''s skin is already thick to this extent, I think there''s no saving him now. Yun Yao, you shouldn''t care about her, this kind of person ¡­ ¡­.


    I helped her, and I''m afraid I''ll have to worry about being bitten in the end. " Mu Yunyao smiled and signaled her not to be impatient, "Don''t worry, I won''t easily agree. However, she''s the imperial concubine and also asked for your help at Jade Flower Hall. Since I''m in the pce, I need to go take a look.


    "


    Poison Matriarch blinked and said in surprise, "You''re not really asking me to help you, are you? You''re not really trying to repay the favor by helping Imperial Concubine Li treat her red rash, are you?"


    Mu Yunyao rolled her eyes at her, "Have you forgotten about the matter I asked you to investigate? Now that there''s a chance to personally examine Imperial Concubine Li''s pulse, don''t you want to see for yourself why she became the only son of Li Qingzhou that can give birth to a descendant? "


    The woman suddenly understood and nodded her head. "Then call me overter to help her check her pulse." At most, it would just be like what happened to Prince Jin. She had experience in treating people first and then killing them.


    "Alright."


    Imperial Concubine Li was kneeling on the floor of the main hall of the Jade and Flowers Pce. Her face was covered with a heavy veil as she sobbed with her head lowered, "Grand Princess, I beg of you to help me."


    Grand Princess Yi De sat up straight with a polished, exquisite hand stove in her hand. Her expression was indifferent, without the slightest fluctuation. "Imperial Concubine Li, begging me wouldn''t be of any use. After all, I don''t know any medical skills."


    Imperial Concubine Li raised her head and looked timidly at the Grand Princess, "Grand Princess, chenqie wishes to request Princess Wen Xian''s help, so ¡­"


    "If you want to ask Yunyao for help, then go and beg her. Although I''m her grandmother, I still can''t make the decision for her." The expression on Grand Princess Yi De''s face became increasingly cold. One must have the attitude of asking for help when asking for help, why did he want Yunyao to help him? Why did he want to find her?


    Imperial Concubine Li was furious beyond belief, but she put on an extremely pitiful expression. "Grand Princess ¡­"


    Senior Servant Qu quickly walked in. "Your Highness, the princess has returned. She was at the door saying that she wanted to pay her respects to you."


    Yi De Grand Princess''s face softened. "Quick, let Yao''ere in."


    Imperial Concubine Li''s words stuck in her throat. She couldn''t help but clench her teeth and endure for the time being.


    "Yunyao greets Grandmother. Imperial Concubine Li is here as well. My regards to you."


    Mu Yunyao half-squatted while she herself kneeled on the ground. This scene made Imperial Concubine Li extremely embarrassed, to the point that she felt that Mu Yunyao hade over just to make fun of her. However, she could only force herself to put on a smile as she had a request, "Yunyao, there''s no need to be so polite."


    Grand Princess Yi De called Mu Yunyao over and asked with a smile, "Didn''t Yao`er go to the Neb Market today? Why did you suddenly return? " Mu Yunyao held Grand Princess Yi De''s arm and spoke coquettishly, "I''ve been continuously leaving the pce these past few days, and I haven''t been able to apany Grandmother properly. Today, I saw the heavy snow outside and suddenly remembered that Grandmother previously said she liked to make rose tea with snow, so I came back earlier to let people sweep away Mei Xinxue.


    Your period of mourning will be over, and you can no longer dress so lightly. Grandmother has a lot of hidden treasures, let''s see if you can pick them out with your eyes. "


    "Then Yao''er won''t be polite. I must open my eyes wide and carefully pick them."


    The conversation between the two was quite lively, leaving Imperial Concubine Li in the dark.


    Imperial Concubine Li gnashed her teeth. Seeing that Mu Yunyao and Grand Princess Yi had no end to their conversation, she took aim and interrupted, "Princess Wen Xian, I have a request to make this time. I hope that the princess will help me." Mu Yunyao looked at Imperial Concubine Li, and the smile on her lips immediately became distant. "Yunyao, you''re so stupid. I wonder if there''s anything you can do to help the Imperial Concubine?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 612

    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s distant but arrogant expression, Imperial Concubine Li couldn''t help but think of the banquet where she had used Mu Yunyao of secretly harming the Emperor. But now, she had no choice but to beg in front of her. She raised her head to look at the First Princess Yi De and slightly pursed her lips. Previously, the First Princess Yi De let her stand up, but in order to express her sincerity, she had persisted in not getting up. Right now, she couldn''t even get up if she wanted to.


    The hair was extremely thick.


    Mu Yunyao naturally saw through Imperial Concubine Li''s thoughts, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of paying attention to her. She lightly lowered her eyes and waited for Imperial Concubine Li to reply. After a while, Imperial Concubine Li opened her mouth, "Yunyao, I identally ate a few things a while ago, causing a red rash to grow all over my face. The imperial doctors in the pce treated it for a long time, but they couldn''t cure it, and instead made it worse and worse.


    I hope that you can help me treat it, Grand Princess. " At this moment, her forehead and the surroundings of her eyes werepletely red. If one didn''t look carefully, they would think that it was because her skin was slightly red. Only when one looked carefully would one notice that it was densely packed with small rashes.


    It was enough to make people feel cold behind their backs.


    "My medical skills are shallow, I''m afraid I''m unable to help the imperial concubine." Hearing this, Imperial Concubine Li immediately became anxious, "Yunyao, I know how much you''ve offended me previously, and I even doubted your medical skills in front of the crowd. At that time, I was just worried about the emperor''s body, so I didn''t target you.


    "Truthfully, I admire you. That''s why I am asking for your help to heal the Jade and Flower Pce. I hope, on behalf of my seniors, you can help me heal them."


    is it possible for me to disobey your wishes and force you to do something? "


    Imperial Concubine Li''s face paled as she shook her head in apology, "This concubine has no choice but to speak, please forgive me Grand Princess Yi. This concubine has been tormented for the past few days, and was simply unable to endure any further.


    After hearing her words, the frown on the Eldest Princess Yi De''s forehead didn''t loosen, and still carried a look of anger.


    Imperial Concubine Li thought of what Grand Princess Yi De had said before, clenched her teeth, and looked at Mu Yunyao. She slightly bent her body and bowed. "Yunyao, I spoke wrongly just now ¡­" Mu Yunyao hurriedly took a step back and didn''t ept Imperial Concubine Li''s bow. In fact, she happily agreed, "Imperial Concubine Li, no need to be like this. I''ll agree to help you with your treatment, but my medical skills are shallow, I don''t know if it will be able to treat you. I have a friend whose name is


    Poison Matriarch, I think you should have heard of the person who offered the gue medicine previously. Her medical skills and poison skills are very profound, if you trust me, I can ask her for help. "


    Imperial Concubine Li was overjoyed, "That would be great, Yun Yao, thank you very much." Even though she was extremely furious in her heart, when she heard Mu Yunyao agree to it, she instantly felt that her efforts of patience had not been in vain.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Then I would like to invite the imperial concubine to the side chamber for now, and carefully wash her face clean with water. From what I see, your face seems to have been drugged.


    Imperial Concubine Li quickly nodded. "Alright, I''ll go now."


    When Imperial Concubine Li left, Mu Yunyao looked at Grand Princess Yi. "Many thanks to Grandmother for having him here today."


    "Fortunately, you told me that you wanted to investigate the reason why Imperial Concubine Li was able to give birth to a child. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have allowed her to enter the Jade Splendor Hall."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were full of smiles. "Then Grandmother, I''ll go to the side hall to take a look first."


    "Go." Mu Yunyao called for the Poison Wife, and the two of them entered the side hall to help Imperial Concubine Li with her diagnosis. After each pulse examination, the two looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. The two of them did not find anything abnormal in Imperial Concubine Li''s pulse. It seems like they still had to find out from Li Qing ¡­


    He was looking for reasons in the other sons of Zhou.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t speak for a long time after checking her pulse, Imperial Concubine Li couldn''t help but feel anxious in her heart, "Yunyao, what happened to the red rash on my face?" If my guess is not wrong, the Imperial Concubine really did eat the wrong thing. " Mu Yunyao said, "The poison you were infected with was called ''scratching the beautiful face''. This poisones from the northern border and is extracted from a rare nt. Your Highness, can you remember this ¡­


    What did he be like now? "


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she carefully observed Imperial Concubine Li''s expression. However, after she finished listening, her expression remained the same as before. There weren''t any unnecessary changes, she only cared about her own face.


    "Yunyao, how are you going to cure this poison? Are you confident?"


    Mu Yunyao guessed that perhaps Imperial Concubine Li didn''t know about the rtionship between the Li family and the Northern Frontier. It was because she had disguised herself too well that she couldn''t see a single w in the situation, "Imperial Concubine, this poison can be said to be easy to cure, or it can be said to be impossible to cure."


    "Why is there such a saying?" "It''s extremely easy to unravel and unsolvable, isn''t that a contradiction?" The reason why it was easy to dispel was that the flowers and nts that could break through the poison on the beautiful face were miraculous. The flowers were poisonous, but the leaves were the antidote. Furthermore, one had to extract the leaves and leaves of the poisonous nts. In general, they would use the leftover poison ¡­


    Imperial Concubine Li''s face became deathly pale after hearing it, "You ¡­ Is that true? "


    "This poison is extremely rare and cold, so the imperial physicians probably didn''t think of it. However, esteemed imperial concubine can ask directly. If I ask them, they''ll definitely be able to think of it."


    Imperial Concubine Li doubtfully looked at Mu Yunyao. So many imperial physicians couldn''t tell at a nce, but why did she see through it? Could it be that she was the one who poisoned her? Sensing Imperial Concubine Li''s suspicion, Mu Yunyao continued to smile faintly. "Imperial Concubine, if you want to cure the poison, you''d better think of a way to find the person who poisoned you. This way there might be some hope."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 613

    Imperial Concubine Li''s face twisted when she heard Mu Yunyao''s words. If she could find the person who poisoned her, why would she waste so much effort? She would have already arrested him and interrogated him for the antidote. Moreover, this kind of poison has such a vicious effect. Whether or not there is an antidote is two things. "Yunyao, this thing ¡­ ¡­."


    Is there really no other way to remove the poison from that beautiful face? "


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "No."


    Imperial Concubine Li bit her lips, thest glimmer of hope in her eyes vanishing. "I understand now. Thank you and Madame Du today. I''ll definitely send you your thanks someday."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, Imperial Concubine."


    When Imperial Concubine Li, who had lost her soul, left with her people, the Poison Matriarch winked at Mu Yunyao. "Are you purposely luring her towards the northern border?"


    Mu Yunyao pretended not to understand, "I''m only helping her check her pulse normally, where do you think you''re going?"


    "I''ve never heard of the poison that can scratch the face of a beauty. Furthermore, the flower is poisonous, the leaves are detoxified. Your Highness, where did you find such a magical herb?" As the Poison Matriarch spoke, she tried to tickle Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly begged for mercy, "Alright, alright, I was wrong. I can tell you the truth, but I did intend to drag Imperial Concubine Li into the Northern Frontier."


    "Why is that? Do you suspect that the Lee family is rted to the north?" The Poison Matriarch thought to herself. Although Mu Yunyao used poison sometimes, she had never abused it, and the lie about poison that came out of her mouth today was actually used by her imperial concubine. It was simply unheard-of.


    "The Li n is betraying the country?" He still didn''t know. After all, the matter was too deep, and he needed time to investigate. The reason why I misled Imperial Concubine Li just now was because I wanted to test her. I wanted to see if her expression was abnormal when I mentioned the Northern Frontier, and also so that she would move.


    "If you use poison as your knowledge, you can guarantee that there won''t be a single w in it."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Alright, it''s been hard on you."


    "Between you and me, there''s no need to talk about this." Imperial Concubine Li went back to find the imperial physician for treatment. Some of the imperial physicians expressed confusion, while some others came to a sudden realization and exined the wonders of scratching out the poison in the beautiful face. They even vividly described what the flowers looked like. Imperial Concubine Li didn''t have any luck left in her heart, so she immediately sent a message.


    The Li n wanted the n to investigate everything clearly for her. Imperial Concubine Li was the birth mother of the King. Right now, the imperial harem was entirely dependent on her and Imperial Concubine Qi. The Li family definitely could not give up on her. They could only secretly contact the northern border, hoping that they could give an exnation. This poison had never been heard of before, and even the imperial physicians had limited knowledge of it. In the imperial court, they hadn''t even heard of it ¡­


    They had heard that someone had suddenly appeared on Imperial Concubine Li''s body, causing the Li family to immediately suspect the people of Northern Frontier. However, the atmosphere in the Third Prince''s estate was theplete opposite. A middle-aged doctor carefully helped Ning Junjin remove the bandage that was covering his eyes, "Your Highness Third Prince, your eyes have been corroded by poison before.


    Even if I were to regain my sight, I would be exceptionally weak and would need to be protected carefully. I must not tire myself out in these few days. " The third prince clenched his fist tightly and tried his best to control his emotions. It was only when the gauze before his eyes was removed and a blinding light flooded in, did he finally rx. He turned his head and looked around, the light in his eyes especially bright.


    Here we are, I can see it! "


    The middle-aged doctor smiled confidently, "Naturally, I promised His Highness before that I would definitely fulfill my promise and let His Highness see the light of day again."


    The third prince was already so happy that his words were incoherent. "Divine Doctor Gu, I will definitely remember the kindness you showed by treating my eye ailments today. In the future, I will definitely repay you greatly." There''s no need to pay me back. I admire His Highness'' character, and I know about your achievements in Jiangnan. I admire you very much, and I really can''t bear for you to be misinterpreted and live in darkness for the rest of your life. At present, I have only helped you recover your sight. Your leg ailment is more serious and you will need to spend a lot more ¡­


    "For a period of time, it''s hard to avoid suffering."


    Ning Junjin had absolute trust in this genius doctor Gu, so he immediately nodded and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you. As long as my legs can return to normal, I will be able to bear all the pain."


    "Your Highness is too polite. Then, this one will go down to organize the medicinal ingredients and see what needs to be prepared."


    "Alright." When the genius doctor left, the joy on the third prince''s face could no longer be suppressed. He greedily looked at the surrounding scenery, and after losing it once, he realized that what he was used to was actually this precious. He was exceptionally careful as he touched his own eyelids, because his expression was dark.


    He was ecstatic and somewhat twisted.


    The personal guard quietly waited at the side until the third prince had calmed down before speaking. "Your Highness, please have your subordinate pay attention to the news in the imperial court. Your subordinate has a clear record of it every day. Please have a look, Your Highness."


    When the third prince finally regained his senses and saw the contents recorded in the book, his forehead suddenly wrinkled. "Royal father is determined to have the selection of the crown prince rejected by the officials three years ago. This idea must havee from Big Brother, right?"


    "Yes." Heh, did he really think that he would be able to support the heavens with one hand without me holding him back? It was simply wishful thinking! As for King Yu and King Yue, they were indeed dogs that could bite. The two of them had unknowingly teamed up and even received support from their royal father at the start of the match. Just thinking about it made one speechless.


    Everyone felt their killing intent boil. How''s themunication going with our people? "


    The personal guard looked troubled. "Reporting to Your Highness, this subordinate will follow your orders to contact the court officials. However, out of those, nine out of ten will avoid meeting this subordinate. As for the rest ¡­"


    The third prince''s expression turned cold, "What about the rest?"


    "Even if those people saw their subordinates, they would only mock and ridicule them. They did not have the slightest intention to support them again." Back then, when This King gained power, these people came over one by one to tter and tter him. After just a few days of misfortune, This King has made them forget how they had to waddle for mercy. If This King was able to rise up again, then I will definitely ¡­ " The killing intent in the third prince''s eyes condensed into a solid substance, and only after a long while did it gradually dissipate.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 614

    The third prince''s personal guards stood at the side, not daring to make a sound. After being confined, Prince Jin had be restless. A few days ago, he had ordered his staff to kill a maid who was to wash his feet. The reason was because the foot washing water that the maid brought over was too hot, causing the atmosphere in the Third Prince''s residence to be especially tense.


    After a long while, the third prince finally calmed down and said in a deep voice, "Prepare some ink and pens. I want to write a letter of repentance for my royal father."


    Since his eyes had already recovered, it was only a matter of time before his legs would stand up again. The battle for the throne had reached a critical point, he could not be left outside.


    Even if it was a prince, he was still the son of his father the Emperor. There was no reason for the throne tond on either King Wu or King Yu, so he would try his best.


    "Yes." The personal guard quickly brought the brush and ink over. The third prince was still flipping through the books.


    The Third Prince had a happy expression, and when he saw that part of the banquet, he couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot. The guard nodded his head, "Yes, and they even set fire to Grand Princess Yi De''s body, but the Emperor doesn''t believe it at all. He executed all the witnesses and dered in front of the officials that King Yue was his son forever, and that this fire was even directed at Grand Princess Yi De, saying that she deliberately concealed her identity as King Yue.


    with the intention of confusing the royal bloodline. "


    "Hahaha!" Hearing the actions of the King and Li Family, the Third Prince couldn''t help butugh out loud, "The King is really stupid!"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s status was simply too special, and as the Grand Princess, she supported the Emperor to ascend to the throne. Her rtionship with the Imperial Father was especially deep, and unless she was tired of living, no one would be willing to probe the depths of Grand Princess De.


    The guard quietly stood by the side with his head lowered.


    Suddenly, the corners of the third prince''s lips moved as his gaze fell on a certain date. The expression on his body instantly turned gloomy. "Eighteenth of the first month ¡­"


    "The Emperor has already decreed that Prince Fu and Princess Wen Xian will be married on the eighteenth day of the first month."


    The third prince narrowed his eyes. After a moment of silence, he quicklyid down the paper and began to write.


    Three dayster, a thick letter of repentance was delivered to the emperor''s table. In the letter, the Third Prince happily admitted his guilt from the beginning, and even expressed his extreme remorse. From the time when he was young, he had been reminiscing until he became blind and fell into deep thought in the darkness. His every word was sincere, and every sentence was touching.


    He left the pce to visit the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Mu Yunyaobed her hair in the bronze mirror, leisurely choosing which hairpin to wear. "Miss, the news has spread, saying that after the Emperor came to the Third Prince''s side, he found the Third Prince crying while holding an old piece of clothing of the Emperor''s. That appearance perfectly exined what it means to have tears flowing down one''s face, and after seeing the Emperor, he was even more agitated.


    Then, he fell off his chair. That old set of clothes was taken care of by the Emperor through the night when he fell ill many years ago. It was changed during the morning assembly the next day and was carefully kept by the Third Prince. "


    As Jinqiao said this, she couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. She didn''t feel awkward when she heard it just now. Besides, the third prince could keep all the clothes he had worn years ago. He was thinking long and hard about them.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but curl her lips. "Third Prince should be excited." "It''s just that this excitement wasn''t for the emperor''s arrival, but because he finally saw the light again." Miss, it is said that during this period of time, His Highness the Third Prince did not think or eat, and that he had been regretting his actions throughout the day. He did not shave or change his clothes, and in addition to that, his clothes were soaked through with tears, making him look miserable to the extreme. The Emperor was very angry, so he ordered the servants who took care of the Third Prince to be punished. Currently, many officials were watching to see if there was any chance that the Third Prince''s legs could recover. Compared with surrendering


    The perverse and reckless King Yu or the upright and meticulous King Yu, they would rather submit to King Jin. "


    Mu Yunyao selected a pearl hairpin and gently inserted it into her hair. After carefully measuring for a moment, she nodded in satisfaction. "Has there been any reaction from your side?"


    "Reporting to Miss, the Duke Pce was very quiet at the beginning."


    Mu Yunyao slightly raised the center of her brows. "Quiet?" "Even if he did not fly into a rage, the King should have thought of a way to deal with the Jin Emperor and not let him mess up his ns. Why is it so quiet?" It has been three days since the Emperor visited the Third Prince''s Estate. Yet, he has only sent people to spread rumors. It does not seem like it is the Li family''s style. " "Could it be that he felt that there was no hope for the Third Prince to fight for the throne, so he left?"


    You don''t seem to care at all? "


    Mu Yunyao chuckled. "If the King is able to see the point of what you''ve said, then perhaps the prince from two years ago wouldn''t even need to intentionally rope him in."


    At this moment, Jin Lan walked in with a cup of tea. "Miss, a message has just arrived from outside the pce saying that an envoy from the Northern Frontier has arrived. They will arrive in the capital in half a month."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes suddenly trembled and she hurriedly raised her head to look, "What did you say? The Northern Frontier has sent envoys over?"


    "Yes." Thest time the two countriesmunicated with each other was more than ten years ago. These years, the rtionship between the Great Tang Empire and the northern border had been getting more and more tense. Especially in recent years, the Northern Tribe cavalry often harassed the border, causing quite a few people to leave and move to the nearest city to earn a living.


    Every year, there would still be a lot of deaths. Of course, there were also a lot of deaths in the north.


    The two countries had already be mortal enemies. Now that they sent out their envoys, people couldn''t help but think of the Li family.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly thought of something else. "Wait, half a month''s worth of Northern Frontier envoys have arrived. Isn''t that the perfect time to rmend the Crown Prince?"


    "Yeah, I wonder if it will have any effect." Jin Lan nodded.


    "If the envoys from the Northern Frontier Tribe are truly rted to the Li family, then the Crown Prince''s proposal this time might not be a sess." As Mu Yunyao thought about this, the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider, "The Emperor knows this very well. The earlier we arrive, the better. However, the envoys from the north will need to consider this carefully." She and King Yue had nned to screw over the Li n and the Northern Frontier for a bit, but the northern border was a long way from here and it was inconvenient for them to send news back and forth. It was already difficult for the Third Prince and the Northern Frontier to contact each other, not to mention other ns.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 615

    In order to scheme against the Li family and the Northern Frontier, arge amount of silver would have to be allocated. Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before she left the pce and went to the Neb Market.


    Cai Yi and the rest followed the instructions and carried the closest book upstairs. After Mu Yunyao drank a mouthful of tea, she quickly flipped through the books. The room was very quiet, and the abacus beads made a crisp sound as they knocked against each other.


    Mu Yunyao flipped through most of the books and carefully considered the exact amount of silver. She was quite satisfied with this amount, then raised her head to look at the six liang. "Six liang, is there any news that they are of the same rank?"


    "Reporting to Master, we haven''t received any news yet, but in this Treasure Aura Pavilion, this Subordinate has discovered that someone is secretly changing the ount books."


    "The books in the Waking Treasure Pavilion have been modified. The real books are all in the Neb Market. If the Lee family wants to change them, then let them change them. No need to bother with it." Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred as she suddenly opened her mouth to ask, "Six taels of silver, do you know anything about the Northern Frontier?"


    After that, the envoys of the northern border wille to the Dali Dynasty. " Northern Envoys? He lowered his head. His eyes looked hollow. After a while, he tightened his grip on the sword and gradually returned to normal, "I know something about the north. He had two brothers, Helian Chuan and Helian Qin, who were close to a mother and brothers. These two brothers trusted each other, and coborated to eliminate all the other offspring of the Northern Frontier King. After Helian Ye became the new Northern Frontier King, he gave a great reward to his two brothers. Right now, the Northern Frontier could be said to be the three kings.


    "Both sides, however, were of one mind. The three brothers have been scheming to take a bite out of it ¡­"


    Although his voice was as unhurried as usual, if one listened carefully, they would be able to discern the loathing that was difficult to detect.


    Being stared at by Mu Yunyao, the expression on her face became somewhat nervous. "Master, do you have any orders?"


    "It''s nothing. I just didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of the Royal families in the Northern Frontier." When he saw Mu Yunyao''s clear eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything, his heart gradually sunk. His mouth was filled with bitterness. With Miss''s intelligence, he was probably able to guess his origins from her expression and words.


    She panicked. If the young miss knew his true identity, would she still be willing to take him in?


    When he thought about his previous life as a walking corpse and then looked at Mu Yunyao in front of him, his face gradually paled. He wanted to stay by her side, even if he could only maintain a humble posture, even if he could only asionally meet with her and receive a calm stare from her, he was still willing to stay by her side.


    Because it was only by her side that he felt alive, that his heart was still beating, that his blood wasn''tpletely cold ¡­ Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but soften as she looked at the people who knelt on the ground with empty eyes, as if they were the people who had been abandoned by the entire world. "I was just casually sighing, don''t think too much, I''ve already said this before, as long as you don''t want to speak, I''ll always take you at six taels. I won''t ask you for your true strength.


    "As long as you are willing to leave, I will not force you to stay. As long as it is something that I can help with, I will definitely help you aplish it."


    Liu Gan''s heart was filled with joy. His empty eyes gradually had a tinge of color. "I want to stay by Master''s side and be your lifelong subordinate."


    Mu Yunyao jokingly said, "Then I really earned it. Back then, I only spent six taels of silver to get a gold mine."


    Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling face, he tried his best to raise the corners of his lips. It was a pity that he had been expressionless for a long time, so his smile was rather unnatural. After trying hard for a while, he raised his head only to discover that Mu Yunyao had already gone to look at the ount books. Mu Yunyao finished checking the ount books and carefully thought through the n in her mind. After repeatedly confirming that there weren''t any mistakes, she said, "Six taels of silver. Northern border envoys have arrived.


    Fang, hurry up and leave, don''t take any risks. "


    "Yes, please rest assured master."


    In the imperial court, the news of the arrival of the Northern Frontier envoy to the capital stirred up waves. The civil officials were not deeply touched, but when the generals brought up the northern border, they all gnashed their teeth in anger. The men of Northern Frontier were born and brought up together with the horses. Since they were young, they had lived on horses since the day they were born, and when they grew up, their control of the horses could be said to be natural. Plus Northern Frontier Male


    If they were to barge into the vige, they would take everything they could with them, and if they were unable to take them with them, they would burn them up on the spot. ughtering the viges was amon urrence, they did not even let off infants and children.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject believes that my Dali Dynasty is a nation of etiquette, and that the people whoe are guests. We should properly entertain the Northern Frontier and let them experience the local customs and customs of my Dai Dynasty."


    "This humble official agrees. Your majesty, the rtionship between the two countries has never been broken. No matter what the north has done in the past, since we sent our envoys here first, it means that we have good rtions with each other. We cannot lose our identity and quarrel with a small and destitute country."


    "Teach etiquette to the northern border? Why don''t you ask the people of the Great Deste Land who died under the sword of the north and the hooves of the horses if they agree? Why don''t you ask the people on the battlefield and the people on the Northern Frontier, and whether they will agree to it? "


    "Your majesty, this humble subject has been fighting with the people of the northern border for a long time. I understand the temperament of the people of the northern border very well." Your majesty, this humble subject has been fighting with the people of the northern border for a long time.


    Before long, the civil and military officials had started quarrelling.


    The emperor coughed. Xu Li hurriedly stepped forward and shouted, "Silence!"


    The officials hurriedly kneeled down and bowed. "Your Majesty, please forgive us." The Emperor coughed twice and looked down at King Yu and the King Qinguang. "Do you have any good ideas?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 616

    Mu Yunyao sat beside Grand Princess Yi De, holding a long bamboo pen and teasing the carp raised in a wide bowl of blue and white flowers.


    "Senior Servant Qu was reporting to Grand Princess Yi De on the situation in the imperial court." The Eldest Princess asked the Emperor what to do with the envoys from the Northern Frontier. The two princes hadpletely different opinions. "The King is on Wen Chen''s side. He favors courtesy and shows the style of my Great Deste Empire. King Yu, on the other hand, feels that the north is a good ce and should be vignt."


    Their opinions are roughly the same as the military generals. " Grand Princess Yi De put the fish food in her hands into the basin. Seeing the carp swimming over to snatch the food, her smile became especially faint. "It''s not just one or two days of strife in the imperial court. Just leave it to them.


    How''s your clothes? "


    "Replying to Grandmother, I will personally make the most of the embroidery and it will bepleted very soon. After that, I will modify some of the edges and corners. I can definitely finish it before the new year is over." "That''s great, I''ve got people watching over the Residence of Yue now, the repairs are quite good, we can almost finish them by the end of the year, now everything is ready, we are waiting for the day of your wedding." Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao, her eyes filled with reluctance. "You have only returned to your grandmother''s side a few days ago.


    To be married to someone else, to think of you leaving my side, my grandmother felt hollow in her heart. " Mu Yunyao hurriedly put down her brush and walked over to Grand Princess Yi De''s side. She held her hand and gently shook it, "Grandmother, after I get married, I can also apany you every day. It''s just that I changed my residence to a different one, there''s no difference between now and now.


    After all, if Yue Yang treats me badly, I will directlye toin. At that time, you must help me take care of him. "


    "Well, if Jun makes you angry, Grandmother will be the first to disagree."


    Mu Yunyaoughed, but before she could say anything, she heard a voice full ofughter.


    "How could I dare to anger Yao''er?" King Yue walked in and when he saw Mu Yunyao''s slightly red face, a smile instantly appeared in his eyes.


    Senior Servant Qu quickly stepped forward to receive the white fur cape worn by the Titan, revealing a light blue robe. Coupled with the faint smile on her face, she looked like a gentleman with unparalleled grace and grace. Grand Princess Yi De sized up the Winged King, then looked at Mu Yunyao, whose face was as beautiful as a flower at dawn. She felt that the two of them were extremelypatible, and the reluctance in her heart gradually faded, but she insisted, "That may not be so, Jun Yu, but your character is cold, and Yao''er is cold.


    "It''s not suitable for..."


    Yue Yang hurriedly replied, "Aunt Huang, the most suitable choice is to go for it when it''s cold."


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned even redder as she inwardly red at King Yue. It was obvious that her grandmother was only joking, but this person was actually thick-skinned enough to talk back.


    The smile on the Eldest Princess Yi De''s face became even wider. "When love is strong, it is like water is like honey. When love is light, it is not sweet. What do you say now? Who can say for sure?"


    "Imperial Aunt, you understand my personality. I won''t let you down ¡­." Even though he knew that Grand Princess Yi De was saying this on purpose, he still tried his best to guarantee it. This was because he didn''t want Yun Yao to have any doubts about their future.


    Xu Yanhan saw that the King''s forehead was almost covered in sweat and quickly said, "Mother, your daughter is counting Yao''er''s dowry slips. There are some things that I''m not sure about, can you help me take a look?"


    Grand Princess Yi De smiled as he nced at Mu Yunyao and Ning Junyue, then waved his hand at them. "I''m here to see the dowry list, please don''t disturb me here."


    Yue Yang hurriedly nodded his head, "Yes, Yao''er and I will withdraw first."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t even have time to say anything before she was directly pulled out by Yue Wang.


    When First Princess Yi De saw Yue Yang directly pulling Mu Yunyao along, she immediately raised her eyebrows. "I used to think that Jun Yue''s personality was so cold, he might end up lonely and old. I didn''t expect that after liking someone, he wouldpletely change his appearance."


    Xu Yanhan smiled at the side. She was 100% satisfied with King Fu, whether it was back in the Tomb City or in the capital, King Fu''s feelings for Yun Yao had never changed. Just this point alone was hard toe by: "Yao''er''s character has also changed a lot." In the past, she was always on guard against anyone and everything, always being as tense as a string. As a mother, she was extremely worried, afraid that she would break at any moment. Now, it was better.


    Much has been moved, just hope that the wedding of these two children all goes well, and that in the future and beautiful old hair. Mu Yunyao was pulled out of the great hall by the Wager King and hurriedly withdrew her finger. She ufortably straightened her sleeves and said, "How could you ¡­ How can you be so rude? " She and King Yue spent their time together very casually, but in front of the elders, they never dared to have even the slightest bit of impoliteness ¡­


    Just now, Yue Yang had pulled her out without a care, causing her to feel extremely uneasy.


    King Yue''s eyes were filled with smiles. Seeing that Mu Yunyao had tidied up her sleeves, he extended his hand and pulled her hand over. After pinching it, he opened his palm and ced it on top of his palm as if he was looking at a treasure.


    If he could, he would like to announce it to the world, for heaven and earth to bear witness, for Bai Chuan to cheer: He is going to get married, and the one to marry is the love of his entire life!


    Mu Yunyao was embarrassed by his gaze and wanted to retract her hand, but was stopped by her wrist. She couldn''t help but curl her fingers up as her pink fingertips turned slightly white: "Master Four, do you look good?"


    King Yue nodded seriously: "Her attitude is dense, elegant and genuine. Her muscles and flesh are fine, and Yao''er''s fingers are as fine as jade. Naturally, it''s good to the extreme." Unlike his hands, which were calluses, holding thorns didn''t hurt.


    Mu Yunyao wanted to pinch his palm, but after using all her strength for a while, her fingers started to hurt, but not a single trace of pain was left on his palm.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao''s fuming appearance, King Yue couldn''t help butugh. "Yao`er,e to the pavilion over there and take a seat." Mu Yunyao looked at the pavilion with wind and snow on all four sides, then looked at Demon King Yue who came out without wearing a cloak. She inwardly snorted, this person''s mind was now filled with twists and turns, "Fourth Master''s clothes are thin, the wind over at the pavilion is strong, let''s go to the side hall." As he said that, he turned around ¡­


    They left the side hall.


    Yue Wang clenched his palm, as if he wanted to keep the heat remaining in her body, and followed behind Mu Yunyao with a smile.


    As he walked into the side chamber, a burst of warm fragrance immediately rushed over. The Titan King looked around at the furniture and the light in his eyes swirled. He had been to the side chamber before too, but his overall appearance was still the same.


    He walked to the side of the table and pinched the soft pillow beside him. He couldn''t help but smile. "Yao''er, my waist has been hurting for the past few days." Mu Yunyao ced the half-brewed tea cup at her side and hurriedly walked over to the Titan King''s side. "What''s the matter?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 617

    "The chair in the study is too hard. I sit in it all day, so that''s why I''m like this."


    Just as Mu Yunyao was about to check his pulse, she flung her de at him. "Fourth Master, I see that it''s not that your waist is sore, but that you''ve eaten too much." However, King Yue didn''t mind. He pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand and said intimately, "En, I''m full now. I''ll need a few pillows to bring me back." He liked to use the things that Mu Yunyao had used before, as if it carried her scent, such as the brocade bed in his window that he could not bear to put away even in summer.


    He had stayed by the bed, as if that would allow him to be more intimate with Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao almost picked up her pillow to hit him. This person was getting more and more roguish. "Fourth Master can speak straightforwardly if you want to receive a pillow. You don''t have to pretend to be sick to scare me."


    Yue Wang pulled Mu Yunyao in front of him and wrapped his arms around her waist, "I like Yao''er to be nervous about me. Whenever this happens, I feel like the only person in your eyes is me."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment before slowly opening her mouth into a smile. She lifted her hand and gently stroked his face. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were as deep and profound as the endless night sky.


    Because King Fu was joking and dyed the time to brew tea, when he went to take a look, the tea had already be much colder. Mu Yunyao decided to not brew any more tea and directly added some hot water to bring it over to King Yue.


    Yue Yang didn''t mind. Smiling, he raised his cup of tea and took a sip before praising: "Good tea."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. "Fourth Master, didn''t you go to the imperial court today?"


    "I''m about to get married. The things I need to prepare are especiallyplicated, so I applied for a few days of leave at royal father''s ce. During this time, I don''t need to go to the imperial court."


    "Yesterday, the emperor came to find his grandmother toin, saying that you don''t even want to help him out with government affairs. This is extremely unfilial." With Big Brother and Second Brother here, I have nothing better to do, so it''s enough for me to apany Royal Father for a bit. " He could see clearly that even though his father wasining, he was actually very happy about his current situation. The constant fighting between the King and King Yu had already caused the Imperial Court to feel uneasy ¡­


    If he were to participate again, the situation would be even moreplicated.


    Second brother will handle it. " Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before raising the corner of her lips, "The emperor is wise. His highness King Yu led the troops and crossed swords with the northern border before. He has seen the cruel methods of the northern border and he doesn''t have the slightest bit of good impression of them. With the emperor''s order, he won''t make things difficult for the envoys of the northern border.


    can be discovered and disposed of in time. "


    "En, Yao''er. Have you already sent the letters to the Third Prince and the envoys from the Northern Frontier?"


    "They were sent out yesterday. The north border still needs some time, but the third prince should have seen it already."


    At the Third Prince''s residence, Ning Junjin was measuring the letters in his hand, his eyes constantly fluctuating with a bewildered expression. After a long while, he slowly calmed down, tightly holding the letters in his hands and looked at his personal guard, "Have you found any clues?"


    The contents of the letter and the signature at the end almost made him fall off his chair. This letter hade from the Northern Frontier, and not only did the letter encourage him to rebel, it even said that it could support him in the dark and provide him with weapons and war horses.


    If it were not for the Royal seal at the end of the envelope, he would have torn it up and thrown it to the side.


    The guard looked ashamed as he replied, "Reporting to master, we have not found any clues."


    "It seems like the person who delivered the letter had profound martial arts skills. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for it to be hidden from everyone''s eyes and ears."


    "Your Highness, the words on the letter are extremely bewitching. Do you want your subordinate to destroy it?"


    The Third Prince nodded. When he saw that his personal guard was about to burn the letter, he then called out to his guards, "Wait, the envoys from the Northern Frontier are here. Their intentions are unknown, but this letter will remain for the time being.


    "Yes."


    Third Prince took the letter and looked at it again. Finally, his eyes fell on the weapons and war horses, "The war horses of the northern border are very famous. It is said that the reason the cavalry of the northern border is so valiant is all because of the war horses."


    "That''s right, this subordinate once heard someone say that training an outstanding warhorse is sometimes simr to training a high-ranking officer." The light in his eyes dimmed for a moment. Suddenly, he sneered: "I am not doing any good right now, not losing my mind. The Northern Frontier actually wants to deceive me with such a simple strategy.


    "They attacked me in the imperial court, why would they negotiate a trade with a prince like me?"


    The personal guard stood at the side without making a sound. Seeing that the third prince had not destroyed the letter and had instead carefully kept it in his secretpartment, he could not help but be startled.


    Six dayster, a letter with the stamp of the Third Prince''s Estate was quietly delivered to the envoys of the Northern Frontier. In the temporary encampment, a man dressed like a Hu nsman opened the letter. A trace of light shed across his gloomy eyes: "Third Prince ¡­ ¡­ A blind, paralyzed cripple dares to negotiate with me at the northern border, and he even asks for a weapon and a war horse? This is nonsense! There is no need to!]


    Yes. "Send down your orders, hurry up and hurry on your way, try to get in as early as possible, and make a great trip to the west mausoleum of the capital."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao finished embroidering the phoenix tail feather of the wedding dress and nodded in satisfaction. "Alright, I''ve worked hard for so long. I''ve finally finished embroidering it."


    Caiyi and the others held the wedding dress and carefully touched it while praising, "... Miss, your clothes are really too beautiful. This servant wants to marry you. "


    The embroiderydies at the side joked, "It''s a simple matter for shopkeeper Caiyi to marry someone. Those people who came to ask for your hand in marriage had their mouths almost broken, but you never let them go."


    CaiYi couldn''t help but re at them, "I''m waiting for Miss to find me a good wife, so I won''t be interested in those rotten dates."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Alright, I''ll find some good men for you to pick out."


    All of a sudden, the neon cloud bazaar was filled withughter.


    At this moment, Jin Lan walked in with a slightly blushing face. "Miss, we''vee down from the King''s Pce."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart filled with happiness as she sent Cai Yi and the others down and invited King Yue over. Jin Shi walked out of the room and pulled Jin Lan over. She looked at Jin Lan and said, "Jin Lan, you have always been a steady person. You have seen through everything. You should understand a lot of things, right?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 618

    Jin Lan was a little confused. "Jinqiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Elder sister, why did you blush just now?" Jinqiao looked anxiously at Jin, hoping that she wouldn''t fall into the wrong path.


    Jin Lan''s cheeks turned even redder when she heard this. "Where is it? You''re wrong."


    "You''re still not admitting it! Big Sister Jin Lan, the Miss has been good to us. In my heart, I have long since recognized her as my master for life. Don''t forget your duty. "


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Seeing that Jin Lan was still unrepentant, Qiao Qiao''s face became serious: "Jin Lan elder sister, did you blush just now because you saw King Yue?"


    Jin Lan nodded and shook her head. "Don''t talk nonsense." You. Elder sister Jin Lan, we struggled to survive in the hands of others when we were in the young miss''s hands, and we only found one way out for ourselves. It was even better than what we had lived for a hundred times before, you can''t fight with the young miss for the wager king.


    "With your identity and what talent you possess, you will definitely not be able to win ¡­"


    Jin Shi spoke quickly and hurriedly, her mouth moving nonstop. Jin Lan couldn''t interrupt her several times, so she could only wait for her to finish. She spoke for a long time before stopping. Seeing that Jin Lan was expressionless, she was so anxious that tears almost fell from her eyes, "Jin Lan elder sister, if you continue to be this stubborn, I ¡­ I will definitely tell the Miss, let her temporarily transfer you away. If she doesn''t see you for a period of time, your thoughts will definitely change!


    "Calm down, when youe back, you will still be the person that Miss trusts the most."


    Jin Lan saw that her words were getting more and more ridiculous, and immediately reached out to cover her mouth, "Stop spouting nonsense, the reason why I blushed was not because of Your Highness, but because of him ¡­ ¡­ The bodyguard beside him gave me an icemp today. "


    Jin Qiao was dazed for a moment before opening her eyes wide. "Guard, Yu Heng or Yu Yi?"


    "... "Yu Heng ¡­"


    Jin Qiao could not hold back her joy. "That''s great, just now you scared me to death. I thought you had taken a fancy to your highness King Yue."


    "Miss and Your Highness are in love with each other. There is no room for anyone to interfere in the rtionship between the two, so you don''t need to spout nonsense."


    Jin Qiao was relieved. She then felt embarrassed. "Sister Jin Lan, I misunderstood you. However, did Yu Heng really want to ¡­"


    Seeing that Jin Lan was secretlyughing, the unease on Jin Lan''s face intensified. "Stop talking nonsense. This is still far from being enough. Hurry up and prepare the tea ceremony."


    Yue Yang sized up the red wedding dress that was ced on the shelf and the excitement in his eyes almost overflowed. He hugged Mu Yunyao''s waist and spun twice in ce, "Yao`er, I feel that time is really slow right now. I can''t wait until the 18th of the first month."


    "It''s theing of the new year, we''re already preparing the porridge outside. We''re done with the porridge, and in the blink of an eye, the new year has passed. What''s there to be anxious about, Master Four?"


    "Naturally, I want to get the beauty back as soon as possible."


    Yue Yang lowered his voice as a warm breath flowed into Mu Yunyao''s ears, causing her heart to soften. She reached out her hands to wrap her arms around Yue Yang''s neck and said with a red face, "Then let me give you a hug first." Yue Wang bent his eyes, raised his head and hugged her. He then lightly kissed her lips, "Yao''er, I''m so happy." He was naturally cold and indifferent towards all kinds of emotions. However, today, bubbles of joy started to appear in his heart. They gradually merged together, forming a disorderly pattern ¡­


    The sweet ocean at the end.


    At the entrance of the capital, the Northern Frontier envoys slowly halted their advance. When the envoys from the Northern Frontier Tribe arrived, they asked him in a questioning tone, "We''ve sent messengers from the Northern Frontier to help with the operation. The envoys are here to help with the operation ¡­"


    "The rtionship between the two countries allows the friendship between the two countries tost for a long time, why are you underestimating us like this?" Furthermore, he loved the people like children. He had already given the order earlier, unless it was specifically approved by the imperial edict, no one is allowed to disturb the lives of the people. As thew is important, this official naturally cannot go against it.


    "Please forgive me." The receptionist said that she was forgiven, but her expression was extremely calm. There was not the slightest apologetic intention in her words, which made the emissary of the Da Lei Empire extremely dissatisfied. King Yu sat on top of the city gate tower, and very soon, people began to spread the news: "The ce is not big, but the tone is not small. Since you are not from the Royal family of the Northern Frontier, and you want us to stay in the streets, you really do not know what it means.


    If something happens, I''ll find some time to meet them. "


    "Yes."


    King Yu descended the city wall and went straight to the Neb Market.


    When King Yue saw King Yu sitting at the side drinking tea, he looked displeased. "Second Brother is not going to receive the envoys from the northern borders. Why are you here at the Neb Pavilion?" I know that Fourth Brother and Yun Yao are nning something big, so I couldn''t help but to take a look at how the situation is. " King Yu looked at King Yue with an extremely indulgent gaze. All the men who were about to get married felt anxious, especially the one who had coveted his wife for such a long time but never had the chance to marry her ¡­


    He was like a firecracker. This was how he had endured, so he wasn''t angry, nor was he angry.


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan to serve tea before softly speaking, "The bait has already been thrown out. Now we only need to patiently wait for the fish to bite the hook."


    King Yu was a little worried, "Although your n is meticulous, using a letter''s method to bait the third prince and the north at the same time, could something have gone wrong?" When he had listened to Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao''s ns, his heart was filled with suspicion. They had imitated the Northern Frontier and sent a letter, hoping to arouse the third prince''s ambitions. He thought that the Northern Frontier would support him and then send a letter to the Northern Frontier.


    He had to give up the city to repay him. The letter was sent out for a long time, but the people on both sides did not move. It was as if a stone had been thrown into a quietke, and not a single ripple was stirred up. This caused him to feel anxious. Although he had some court officials contact him, the support of the king was still stable. If the emperor ignored the presence of the envoys from the northern border ¡­


    He was still determined to rmend the crown prince, so he might not lose.


    Without the support of the Li family, Wang Lu would not be able to make the move. But if he wanted to make the move, he would have to find the evidence, and now that the Li family did not move, they had to destroy all the evidence. If he wanted to gather evidence, he had to make them move first.


    However, Yue Yang was extremely confident: "Don''t worry second brother, the fish will bite the hook."


    King Yu still felt that this n was inappropriate. It was not a thorough n and was even more risky. If he was not careful, the lie would be exposed. "What if the fish doesn''t bite the hook?" Then let''s put down some more hooks, there will always be something that can make a fish''s heart beat. " Mu Yunyao''s expression was gentle, but her words caused King Yu to shudder.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 619

    After arriving in the capital, the envoys from the Northern Territories were arranged to stay in the inn. After that, they were taken care of by the officials in the inn, which was far from being as well-received as they had imagined. They could not help butin loudly, causing the envoys in the inn to suffer unspeakably.


    To be able to get in front of King Yu.


    When King Yu heard of this, he chuckled coldly in his heart, "It''s about time I went to meet the envoys from the northern border."


    There were a total of sixteen envoys sent from the north. Other than Toojie, who was responsible for sending out the consuls, there were six other envoys and nine other people apanying them.


    King Yu came to the inn, looked at the people in the hall and could not help but frown: "Why are there so many people? "What about ambassadors?" With so many people gathered together, it was impossible for Zhang Xuan to tell who he was from. Did he really think that he was someone that everyone wanted to meet?


    The messenger hurriedly stepped forward, "Your Highness, the person sitting in the middle is the main envoy, Lord Tu Jie."


    King Yu walked into the main hall with a smile as if he had just realized something. "So this is an envoy I''ve heard a lot about and have heard a lot about."


    Tu Jie stood up with a cold expression. "Your Highness, we from the northern borders havee with good faith to meet your emperor. Why didn''t you arrange for us to enter the pce and stay in the inn instead?"


    King Yu looked curiously at Tu Jie. "Your Excellency''s words are strange. This king has good intentions. I wanted to let you rest for a few days first, so why did you strike back?"


    "The men of the Northern Frontier are strong and healthy. When we marched for war, we fought enemies that we could kill without rest for seven days and seven nights. Now, we are only on the way, we don''t need to rest at all."


    As soon as Tu Jie''s words came out, suppressedughter rang out from behind. "Hehe, I heard that the civil officials of the Dali Dynasty im that they are powerless and do not think it''s shameful, but are rather proud of themselves ¡­"


    "Yeah, those people might not be able to withstand one of my iron fists ¡­"


    Although the discussions had been suppressed, it was still loud enough for King Yu to hear them clearly.


    "Your Highness, I hope that you can arrange for us to enter the pce as soon as possible."


    King Yu nodded, "Alright, since the envoys are unwilling to rest, let''s begin the preparations."


    "Preparing? What else do I need to prepare? Our gifts are ready and ready to enter the pce. " The smile disappeared from King Yu''s lips and his eyes turned sharp: "I am a nation of etiquette. Although I know that the people of the north are valiant and do not abide by the rules, I still have to follow them!" "My royal father is the ruler of the Dali Dynasty, he is the most respected person in this world. Not only do you have to learn first?"


    It is the custom of a monarch to take a bath to clean your body and change your clothes. Otherwise, it would have been a heinous crime to have disgraced yourselves in front of the emperors. "


    Someone said in an indignant tone, "We are the envoys from the northern border. Why should we abide by the rules of the imperial court?"


    "That''s a good question." "If you don''t want to see the monarch of my dynasty, and if he doesn''t want to stand on mynd, then no one will care about him. Otherwise, do as I say!"


    Tu Jie''s face was filled with rage. Just as he was about to say something, someone coughed lightly. His expression changed slightly as he gritted his teeth to suppress the anger in his heart. "Then I ask for Your Majesty to arrange it as soon as possible."


    "Well, I will have the people from the Ministry of Ritese tomorrow. You can just listen to the arrangements."


    After returning to the pce, King Yu went straight to find King Yue, his face full of smiles.


    Yue Yang was scribbling on a piece of paper, calcting his family background and seeing how many betrothal gifts he should give in order to show how much he valued Mu Yunyao.


    "Fourth brother, what do you think about me sending Tian Shou over?"


    "Vice Minister Tian is already so old. Aren''t you afraid of tormenting someone to do something to him?" Tian Shouzheng paid the most attention to etiquette and etiquette. It could be said that he had already observed etiquette to the point of being rigid and inflexible. Years ago, when his daughter was still at the prime of her life, she was already engaged. When they went out to y, the carriage broke and his daughter was injured. A farmer came to her rescue and identally touched her arm.


    Bai Buyu directly annulled the engagement, but still insisted on marrying his daughter to the farmer who saved her.


    The farmer already had a wife and child, and he knew that he wasn''tpatible with Miss Tian. In the end, Tian Shouzheng didn''t care about that and sent his daughter over. He even specifically said that his daughter would be his concubine after she entered the sect.


    This matter had been publicized in the capital for quite a while. That Miss Tian had been forced to seek fault twice. Fortunately, they had both been rescued and Tian Shouzheng''s wife had taken her daughter home heartbroken.


    If he was sent to teach the northern border envoys how to behave, he would probably go crazy in the end.


    King Yu was not too concerned, "I''ll just send two more imperial physicians to follow. That Vice Minister Tian loves his name very much. Oh right, Fourth Brother, have you studied the envoy that you''ve sent over this time? "


    "What''s wrong, second brother, did you discover something wrong?"


    "Today, I purposely angered that emissary, Tu Jie. He was clearly angry enough to want to retort, but after hearing the cough, he stopped. At that time, there were a lot of people in the main hall, so I didn''t notice who coughed to avoid rming them, so I pretended that I didn''t notice."


    Yue Wang Ning frowned. "Let me investigate this matter. Second Brother still needs to focus on the matter of Imperial Aunt. Although Big Brother has suffered some setbacks, there are still many court officials attached to him. Second Brother should pay more attention."


    King Yu nodded and hesitation appeared on his face, "Fourth brother, you ¡­ Are you sure you don''t want to fight? "


    Yue Yang smiled and shook his head: "Second brother, my ambition is not here. "You have the heart of the world, and I only have one student, Yun Yao is enough for me, everyone has their own aspirations, I will fully support you, when you ascend to the throne, don''t forget to bestow me with a good reward, I am counting on you to support me."


    "Even without my reward, you are a prince, a prince of the Great Tang Dynasty. You have a strong backside, so you have to remember to stand up straight."


    "Yao`er is a princess, the sole granddaughter of my imperial aunt. Her waist is even tougher than mine." King Yue looked over and sighed.


    King Yu was not too concerned about this. "What''s the big deal? You have your own fiefdom, and now you''re in charge of the Ministry of Government ¡­" "Yao''er has the Neb Market and the No Envy Restaurant. Now that they have developed, it can be said that they have studied embroidery, cloth, silk, tea leaves ¡­ Furthermore, her name was renowned throughout the world, and everyone knew about her. However, whenever she was mentioned, endless praises would be exchanged, as well as thends bestowed upon her by her imperial aunt, thend bestowed upon her by her imperial father. Second Brother, let''s not talk about this. Just talking about the Neb Market and the No Envy Pavilion, do you know how much money these two ces earn each year? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 620

    King Yu looked at the solemn expression on King Yue''s face and could not help but guess: "These two stores are extremely open now, so I can earn at least a few dozen points every year ¡­ "Millions of silver?" He did not know much about embroidery clothes, only that the profits of the tea leaves were very high. However, there was a limit to the number of customers one could receive, so he would definitely earn a lot less silver. In addition, Mu Yunyao frequently made porridge and donated silver coins to the Tzu Chi Bureau.


    Relief, in this case, might not turn out to be much money at all.


    King Yue shook his head heavily, "Second Brother, Yunyao can earn a profit of over 10 million silver taels every year."


    King Yu''s eyes widened abruptly. He was so shocked that he almost lost hisposure. "Fourth brother, are you joking?" Ten million silver taels, that was ten million silver taels. That was one-third of the annual taxes in the whole of Yali Dynasty. With just embroidery and tea leaves, could he really make that much money? I never thought before, recently helping Yun Yao tidy up the ount books, I discovered that my horizons were too narrow. Although the Neb Market only looked like an embroidery workshop, and the clothes that were sold were mainly for the wives anddies of noble families, in reality, it was still secretly operated by people from different families, such as raw silk, textile, cloth, and embroidery ¡­ Receiving guests was only a small part of their ie, and most of it was from the tea garden and the tea leaves side. With the goldenbel of "Envy Hall", most of the tea gardens and no teahouses in Jiangnan were divided, especially because of the opening of these two stores.


    The perimeter is very wide, and it includes river transportation, travelling ships,nd transportation ¡­ "


    King Yu felt that he needed to calm down a little. "Fourth Brother, don''t talk about it anymore. If you keep going on, I''d like to take possession of the Neb Market and the No Envy Pavilion."


    Yue Yang sighed: "Second brother, do you think that my waist is getting harder and harder?"


    King Yu sighed and said hesitatingly, "Fourth brother, it''s a good thing Yao''er can make money. If your second brother is poor, I might need to borrow some from you."


    Just as the two of them were chatting, Yu Heng entered the room and reported, "Your Highness, Miss Mu has arrived."


    "Quickly invite Yun Yao in."


    Mu Yunyao entered the room to pay her respects and discovered that King Yu was looking at her with a strange gaze. She couldn''t help but look at King Yue in confusion.


    King Yue coughed ufortably, signalling for King Yu to restrain himself.


    King Yu wanted to retract his gaze, but when he looked at Mu Yunyao again, he felt that she was emitting a dazzling golden light. "Little Sister-inw ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before a faint smile appeared in her eyes, "What happened to Second Brother?" She was shy in front of Yue Yang, but she was never weak in front of outsiders. Furthermore, right before her and Yue Yang''s eyes, they were about to be married, so she called him second brother. King Yu quickly replied: "Sigh, Fourth Brother and I were just talking about you. You see how depressed my fourth brother is, he is usually silent. It''s all thanks to your sharp eyes that he was able to notice that he''s different from the rest. Don''t be afraid of him being cold.


    "Lord, uphold justice for you." He used to think that his royal father was the best in the world, but now he knew that it was not easy for him to be the next emperor. Most importantly, he was short on money, and after spending so much money for so many years, the situation had been smooth sailing for him.


    There were too many ces, he might need Yun Yao''s support in the future, so he could only sacrifice his fourth brother.


    Mu Yunyao had difficulty hiding the smile on her face, "Please rest assured Second Brother, I will definitely treat His Highness Duke of Yue well."


    King Yu nodded his head, "Alright, alright. I shall take my leave then. I still need to arrange anything for the envoys of the Northern Frontier."


    "Alright."


    When King Yu left, Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue with a smile. "What did Fourth Master say to King Yu just now?"


    "Second brother told me how I should straighten my back as a man, and how I should shake my mind..."


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue, a smile that was not a smile appearing on her face, "Revitalize the Faction?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Yes, second brother is right, but I feel that it is wrong. In the future, Yao''er, you have the final say in the Duke Pces."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. "As a wife, I should take my husband as my heaven. Husband is the one in charge in my family."


    Duke Yue stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Yunyao over, "Then my wife,e over and let me kiss you."


    Mu Yunyao cupped his cheeks with both hands and rubbed them with all her might, "Fourth Master is really bing more and more of a scoundrel."


    "Yao''er, I told Second Brother about the matter of the Neb Pavilion and No Envy Pavilion."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Yes, His Highness King Yu will definitely investigate these things in the future. Rather than letting him investigate with suspicion, it would be better for him to be frank from the start. Instead, it would seem more magnanimous and natural."


    Even if the rtionship was even closer, it still needed to be carefully maintained, just like the emperor and Grand Princess Yi. If they didn''t have so many years of mutual understanding, then no matter how many years they had, their kinship would have beenpletely obliterated.


    "Yes, second brother is now going to torture the envoys of the northern border. Those people should be tortured by all sorts of etiquette during this period of time. Tell the Shadow Squad to investigate the identities of those envoys. second brother is worried that their identities are intentional."


    "Alright, I''ll have the Shadow Squad investigate. Right, has there been any news from the third prince? "


    "He is secretly contacting the court officials, but there are not many who are willing to support him. For some reason, he has yet to spread the news of his recovery."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "Who knows what big ns he has."


    "Is there any news from the same side?" Master Four''s previous guess was right. The Li Family had indeed suspected him, but the situation was not as serious as we had guessed. The Li Family did not manage to investigate the rtionship between them and our sect, but they felt that there was something amiss with him that could not be verified.


    Resolved to push him out to be a scapegoat, erase the crime of selling iron grade equipment, and insert him into the Warm Treasure Pavilion. Only, we do not know who they n to find to be their scapegoat, and throw the Warm Treasure Pavilion out as well. "


    Yue Yang''s heart skipped a beat: "Weren''t you thinking of bringing out our name before? Isn''t this opportunity just perfect?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and the corners of her lips slightly raised. "Is Fourth Elder nning on using Third Prince?"


    "He is the best excuse. In any case, he has already used it once to get all of us together. It''s not like this time is toote." This was good as well. In any case, the water was already murky enough, so this matter wasn''t too bad. The Third Prince would just happen to be involved in this matter. I will inform the court that Master Four will not go to court in the next few days. Since he has decided to avoid it, we will avoid it thoroughly. You just need to take care of the emperor.


    "It''s done." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 621

    Within the Duke''s Mansion, the gloomy Duke Wen sat on a chair, examined Qi Ming seriously: "Qi Ming, do you have nothing to say to this duke?"


    The face of all those kneeling on the ground paled, beads of sweat could be seen on their foreheads. After a moment of silence, they quickly kowtowed, "This servant deserves to die a thousand deaths, please punish me, Your Highness."


    Wang Li''s sharp eyes eased up for a moment. "This king never thought that you would actually be a thorn in my side that the Third Prince inserted into the ground. After such a long time, you have finally helped the Jin Emperor obtain a lot of information, right?"


    "Your Royal Highness, your subordinate is loyal to you, and ever since I acknowledged you as my master, I absolutely do not dare to have second thoughts. Also, the third prince wanted to kill me to silence me, I was angry and could not make it in time for him."


    "Hmph." The King threw the letter in his hand towards Qi Ming, "You still haven''t admitted it, but you still dare to say that you''re loyal to this king. Beef is loyal, so why did you hand over the silver taels to the Third Prince? With equal respect, This King admits that he has treated you well. Why did you choose to betray me? " They did not pick up the letters, but instead kowtowed three times to the king, "My lord, this servant deserves to die, but this servant was forced to do nothing. The third prince has captured the servant''s family, if I do not follow Prince Jin''s orders, then my wife and children will lose their lives. Servant only


    After transferring some silver coins, the things that the other princes had told him were all covered up. Not a single bit of information about the prince was leaked.


    The king''s eyes were cold as he said, "I am of equal title and this king hates betrayal the most. You have truly disappointed this king." Master, "all of them had a mournful look on their faces as they kowtowed to the King," This servant really has no choice, I ask master to forgive me this time. This servant only wanted to save his family and did not really want to harm you.


    He said that if this servant did not listen to his orders, then this servant''s child would die. This servant had no choice, and did not dare to betray the lord, so he used a portion of Yue Bao Xuan''s silver coins, and wanted to use it to dy ¡­ "


    At this point, tears fell from their eyes, their eyes brimming with pain and regret.


    Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and sized him up, as though he was trying to discern the truth from his words. After a while, his tone became slightly more gentle: "Prince Jin''s methods are always cruel, you should know this. Even if you do as he says, he definitely will not just leave your family."


    "Yes..." Their faces turned pale and their eyes filled with despair.


    "However, on ount of your loyalty to This King, This King will give you a chance. If you do well, This King will have someone save your child."


    Everyone suddenly raised their head, the light in their eyes suddenly lighting up. "Your Highness, is it true? This servant thanks Your Highness. This servant is truly unable to repay Your Highness''s great kindness. "


    "Wait," the King raised his eyes. "Don''t thank me so quickly. This King has a condition."


    "Your Highness, please speak. Your servant will definitely listen to your orders."


    From today onwards, no matter who asks, you must not mention that you are my servant. In addition, you should be clear about the conflicts between this king and the Third Prince. You must help this dukepletely overthrow the Third Prince. "


    "Yes, this servant will listen to master." Hearing that it was about revenge, the light in everyone''s eyes brightened, "This servant''s heart is full of hatred towards the Third Prince, so what do I need to do? Please do as you please, Master."


    "Hmm, didn''t Third Prince use your child to force you to leak the information about this king''s side? This King will give you some information and you will send it over to Prince Jin. In addition, you will also say that this King is suspicious of you and you have requested to return to the Third Prince''s side. "


    Qi Ming hesitated, "Mistress, the Third Prince sent someone to kill me a while ago. Will he let me go back now?"


    Don''t worry, he will definitely let you go back because he is now like a dog that has lost his family. He needs to bathe in the Treasure Pavilion, and he needs your support.


    "Yes, please be at ease, master. This servant will definitely help you gather more information."


    The current Third Prince was already a trash, so he had no interest in hearing news from his side. However, his equally famous attitude made him feel very satisfied. "You may leave first."


    "Yes."


    When everyone left, Li Qingzhou walked out from behind the screen. Noticing that the King''s expression was bad, he couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness still dotes on that fellow?"


    "A loyalty that is hard toe by for this king. It''s such a pity to lose such a good dog, especially to that blind paralytic Third Prince."


    "Don''t feel that it''s a pity, your Royal Highness. We haven''t been by your side for very long, and we don''t have the time and opportunity to investigate and confirm it, so we might as well abandon him first. If he bes strong and is able to live on, then His Royal Highness will give him a chance to be loyal to you in the future." Yes, Grandfather''s words are reasonable. Fortunately, someone was sent to Jiangnan to monitor the families of the same family. Otherwise, we might not have been able to investigate the rtionship between him and the Third Prince. Ol ''Three couldn''t stay idle any longer. It was already in its current state, yet it was still ying tricks on its rtives. It really was going up ¡­


    "Not a table."


    "If His Highness the Third Prince were to admit defeat so easily, it wouldn''t be in ordance with his style. Moreover, even though consort Zhen is grounded, with the Emperor''s guilt towards the Third Prince deepening, he might just release the order."


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for theck of time, and the fact that we didn''t have a way to thoroughly scheme against Grand Princess Yi De and King Yu, we wouldn''t have let Prince Jin off so easily."


    Li Qingzhou cupped his hands together and slightly lowered his head as he responded, "Your Highness is wise."


    When Prince Jin received the news from the personal guards, he could not help but sneer. With a yful look in his eyes, he said, "The shopkeeper''s name is equal to the owner''s. I didn''t expect him to be big brother''s man, and now this person ising to rely on me ¡­ Do you really think This King is a fool that you can y around with? "


    "Your Highness, do you need me to expel him?"


    "No need. This King will be able to keep this name as well. Perhaps I can ask him for some things, and there is even a Treasure Aura within. It might be of great help next."


    All of them kneeled on the ground, their faces were pale, "Greetings, third prince." Get up, "Third Prince''s eyes were covered by ayer of white gauze, which could prevent people from spying on him while at the same time, disguising the fact that his eye disease had healed," You also saw this, this duke''s eyes are blind right now, and my legs are useless. By following Big Brother, you have a better future, so why did you rely on me, a cripple?


    "Your Highness, to be honest, I was really forced to the point where I had no other choice."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 622

    Everyone kneeled on the ground, their faces were filled with fear and unease: "Your Highness, I have always been a businessman for the Li family and Your Highness Duke of Wen Bao Xuan, but a while ago, because of my ipetence, I displeased Your Highness. After that, Your Highness suspected that I had ulterior motives and controlled my family.


    I also killed my wife, and I had to fight back for my only child. "


    "Bad business? "What do you mean?" Prince Jin looked at their names, pondering over the truth of his words one by one.


    "Before... "Previously in Riverside City, His Highness asked me to be in charge of intercepting the ships that were shipping the taxes, but I failed to stop them. Afterwards, he told me to look for the taxes that had sunk to the bottom of the river, and because I could not find them, I caused His Highness to bepletely disappointed in me."


    Prince Jin grasped the teacup in his hand and lowered his head to take a sip. With a gentle smile, he said, "Go. I am already a cripple. It is not worth the trouble for royal brother to scheme against me."


    Everyone quickly kneeled down and kowtowed, looking sad: "Your Highness, when I step out of the manor gates, my hind legs will be killed in the street. Please Your Highness, don''t chase me away, I beg you to save this servant. This servant truly has no way out, I was not intentionally nted by the King, please enlighten me, Your Highness. "


    "What proof do you have?"


    "Your Highness, as a servant, I have limited ess to things, and I don''t even have the chance to know anything that is too confidential. But I do know a big secret, and if Your Highness is willing to take me in and save my child, then this servant is willing to tell Your Highness the news."


    "It''s not hard for me to take you in as a servant, but how can This King be sure that your information is genuine?" If it was the past, then perhaps he would not have such suspicions. However, the timing was too special, and there was absolutely nothing on him that was worthy of her support. Even the officials who supported her in the past were unwilling to bother with him ¡­


    He had defected over here in unison, so he couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Your Highness Third Prince, this servant has no way of confirming whether this matter is true or false, so I can only speak up and allow Your Highness to judge as he sees fit: The Li Family and the Northern Frontier are secretlymunicating, and their rtionship is extremely close."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and did not say another word, silently waiting for the third prince''s judgement.


    The teacup in the Third Prince''s hand suddenly trembled, and the tea spilled onto his clothes. However, he was still unsettled. "You said the Li n and the Northern Frontier?"


    "Yes."


    The third prince''s eyes, which were hidden behind the white gauze, began to tremble violently. After a long while, he finally spoke again, "This king has no power or power right now, and is even confined within the manor. Wouldn''t it be better if you told this news to King Yu?" "Servant ¡­" This servant had secretly gone to King Yu''s mansion, but before he even reached the mansion''s entrance, he saw His Highness the Duke of Yu''s men. Right now, the two princes were fighting intensely against each other. They were even wishing for nothing more than to remember each other''s meal today. This servant''s ability was limited and did not have any ability at all ¡­


    The way to get close to King Yu. "


    His words made the doubt in the third prince''s heart subside. After pondering for a moment, he said, "You may leave. This king will arrange for you to stay for the time being."


    A look of ecstasy appeared on their faces, and then they became worried: "Your Highness, this servant''s child..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get someone to save him as soon as possible and then arrange for him to live in another ce for now."


    "Yes, many thanks your majesty."


    When everyone had left, the third prince''s personal guard came forward, "Your Highness, do you believe this equally given word?" Third Prince took off the bandages on his face and then lowered his eyes to look at the tea stains on his body, "The Li n and the Northern Frontier ¡­ This matter was far too serious, and it didn''t seem like he was just randomly spouting it. Furthermore, that same person didn''t seem to be faking it, so many things he said were reasonable as well. Most importantly, he was giving it away ¡­


    Many of the ounts in the book are wrong. The Li n seems to be using this Treasure Aura Pavilion to scheme against something. If what he has said is true, then Big Brother is courting death! "


    "That''s right. All these years, the Northern Frontier has been eyeing them covetously. Being in contact with the Northern Frontier is no different from seeking revenge from the tiger."


    Third Prince put down the teacup and lightly tapped his legs, "How is the preparation of the medicinal ingredients ordered by Godly Doctor Gu?" His eyes had already recovered. He desperately wanted his legs to quickly stand up.


    "I''ve already found most of them. There are only two things left."


    "Well, have you arranged the things I asked you to do?"


    "Your Highness, everything has been prepared." If everything goes well tomorrow, royal father will probably lift my ban on my feet, and even grant me the title of Emperor. But this is still not enough, if I can truly confirm that there is a connection between the Northern Frontier and the Lee family, then with this contribution, I will have the opportunity to rise again. " He actually hope that the words spoken by the same person be true ¡­


    Because he needed a tremendous amount of credit to make up for his previous mistakes.


    The personal guard changed into a new teacup and came over. "Your Highness, shall this subordinate help you change your clothes?"


    "No need."


    "Your Highness, the wedding date for King Yue and Princess Wen Xian is approaching. Your subordinate has already prepared some gifts. Does master have any additional instructions?"


    The third prince''s eyebrows furrowed as an unknown light shed across his eyes, "No, you can leave."


    "Yes."


    After the personal guards had retreated, the third prince suddenly grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it onto the ground. He clenched his teeth as the expression in his eyes became exceptionally gloomy.


    Early the next morning, an official informed the court that the Merlin that was nted in the Third Prince''s Mansion had bloomed overnight. The frozenke water had also started to melt, and lotus leaves and lotuses had also appeared.


    The officials in the imperial court and the imperial court all expressed their disbelief, ordering the imperial guards to investigate the situation. However, when the imperial guards went to investigate, they were surprised to report that everything was true, immediately causing a huge uproar in the imperial court.


    Some officials said that there was a precedent for plum blossoms to bloom early, but when the frozenke water melted, lotus leaves and lotus flowers would grow out. This was too shocking, and it might even be a warning from the heavens.


    Some officials said that it was a good thing that the flowers had bloomed earlier, and that the lotus users had always been free from mud and mud, and had always been known for their high quality and cleanliness. Now that they had grown earlier, they must have been summoned, and hoped that the emperor would bring the third prince over for further inquiries.


    The Emperor considered the situation for a moment, then decided to investigate it himself. The officials couldn''t dissuade him, so they could only go together.


    The Grand Princess Yi De also received this news. "Yao''er, the Emperor wants us to go take a look at the blossoming of the Winter Lotus. Do you want to go take a look as well?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes held a smile. "Alright, this kind of wonderful scene is indeed worth a look. It''s a pity that mother has the cold, so she can''t go out during this time."


    "Let her rest more. In addition, if she wants to admire the lotus, she should choose summer as well. For the lotus flowers that are open now, the craftsmanship is too heavy and it loses its spirit energy. It''s fine if she doesn''t watch it." Grand Princess Yi De lightlyughed, a trace of understanding and indifference could be seen on her face. Too much craftsmanship? That was something that had been arranged by someone else! The Third Prince really did have a n. He even thought of using such a method.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 623

    Mu Yunyao nodded and followed Grand Princess Yi De into the carriage.


    The emperor led a group of people into the Third Prince''s residence and immediately saw the Plum Blossom in the courtyard. A tree was covered with flowers, and the petals were almost transparent due to the harsh winter weather. The tiny meridians on the petals were clearly visible, making them look exceptionally beautiful and exquisite.


    Mu Yunyao followed Grand Princess Yi De out of the carriage, and immediately saw the Third Prince, Ning Junjin, kneeling next to the lotus pond.


    Ning Junjin was only wearing a thin, long, in white robe. His hair was tied up in a white band, making his ck hair and white clothes look especially thin. He put his hands together and slightly moved his lips, seeming to be mumbling something.


    When Mu Yunyao and Grand Princess Yi De approached, she could see that his face was pale. It was unknown how long he had knelt for, but his eyshes and eyebrows were actually covered in ayer of white frost.


    When the people''s footsteps approached, Ning Junjin didn''t notice. He was still immersed in his own world. When his attendants saw the emperor, they immediately kneeled on the ground and shouted "Long live the emperor".


    Ning Junjin slowly turned his head around. Suddenly, he covered his eyes and cried out in pain. He couldn''t help but cover his eyes and fell to the ground, "So painful!"


    The emperor hastily ordered the imperial physician apanying him forward. A long whileter, the imperial physician came to report in pleasant surprise, "Your majesty, His Highness Third Prince''s eyes have recovered! The reason why I felt pain just now is because my eyes haven''t seen the sun for a long time, and I suddenly couldn''t get used to the light when I saw it.


    The emperor''s eyes lit up. "You''ve recovered? Are you saying that Jun Jin''s eyes are able to see things? "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the imperial physician finished speaking, an official immediately stepped forward to congratte the emperor. "Your majesty, no wonder the plum blossoms bloomed early, and the clear lotus blossomed in the winter. So this was a sign of the arrival of good fortune from the royal family."


    The emperor was very happy. He personally went up to check on the Third Prince''s condition, "Jun Jin, can you see Father clearly now?" Ning Junjin''s eyes were clear and clear. At this moment, they were slightly swaying with joy, like a clear spring: "Royal Father ¡­ This child was fortunate to be able to see father once again. This was because the heavens had heard this son''s thoughts! "I am so happy. If heaven can bring light back to my eyes, then it must be ¡­"


    To be able toply with my request, and allow royal father''s body to be healthy, from now on, there will no longer be any worries or illnesses. "


    The emperor''s heart quivered. "You ¡­. Were you praying for us just now? "


    "Yes, this son of mine is already a cripple. I''ve also done the wrong thing before, I have no way to enter the imperial court to help father share his worries. I can only use this kind of method to do some filial duty for father."


    The emperor hurriedly took off his cloak and draped it over his shoulders, "Jun Jin, I''ve received your filial piety. Don''t make things difficult for yourself in the future." The smile on Ning Junjin''s face was as warm as water, "Royal father, these days, I have lost everything and thought that I would lose my soul, but I never thought that my heart would be as tranquil as it was in the past. I have also thought of many things that I didn''t think about in the past. in


    So, this son is willing to sacrifice twenty years of his life, just so that I can protect my royal father and let you live longer and longer. "


    The emperor ced a hand on his shoulder with aplicated expression on his face. "You child, how can you act like this ¡­"


    Ning Junjin, on the other hand, had a bright smile on his face, and the happiness in his eyes was especially obvious, "Royal father, the heavens must have heard your wish, otherwise how could your eyes suddenly recover?" The person in front of her was used to acting. As long as he sincerely tried to please her, he would be able to cover her with ice and snow. Not to mention, the Emperor already had a feeling of guilt towards him, so the more he showed noints, the more the Emperor felt sorry for him.


    The guilt grew stronger.


    Sure enough, when the emperor saw his appearance, he felt sad. "Jun Jin, you child... Imperial Physician, how is Prince Jin''s condition? His eyes have already recovered. What about his legs, are there any signs of recovery? " Prince Jin? Hearing this address, everyone immediately understood that the Emperor wanted to regain his identity as Prince Jin, and many people were secretly specting, it seemed that the wind above the imperial court was going to move, although the Duke Jin''s legs had not recovered yet, who knew what would happen in the future, looking at his current appearance, perhaps ¡­


    Could this filial Prince Jin really run away and jump when there was another auspicious sign from the heavens?


    The imperial physician hastened to step forward. "Your majesty, this humble subject needs to treat His Highness the Duke of Jin before he can confirm his diagnosis."


    "Yes."


    The imperial physician first examined Prince Jin''s pulse, then reached out to pinch his legs.


    A personal guard at the side hastened to speak up. "We ask that you be careful, Imperial Physician. There''s a wound on His Highness'' knee ¡­"


    "Knee injury?" The emperor''s brows furrowed and the pain in his eyes intensified. "I saw Jun Yi kneeling on the ground earlier. Did she leave her there?"


    It was now winter, and it was easy for cold air to enter one''s body after kneeling on the ground for a few hours. If one knelt until one''s knee was injured, then how long had one knelt for? If the poison in Jun Jin''s legs was cured after a long period of time, the pain would still be endless.


    The imperial physician carefully lifted Prince Jin''s pant leg. When he saw his bruised knee covered in frostbite and scabs, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. "Your Highness Prince Jin, your knee ¡­"


    Ning Junjin appeared to be exceptionally rxed, "Just a small injury, it''s nothing serious."


    The emperor was deeply moved, "Jun Jin, how can you be so foolish?"


    "Royal father, I am not being foolish, but rather expressing my sincerity to the heavens. I sincerely repent, and sincerely hope that the heavens will listen to my wishes and protect Royal father''s well-being." "You ¡­" The emperor sucked in a deep breath. "Imperial Physician, you have to do your best to treat Prince Jin''s illness. Don''t let his leg leave its root." In addition, Prince Jin''s filial piety is worthy of praise. I am very pleased. I will lift the ban on my feet and restore the title of King. I will bestow a pair of jade ruyi with pearls and dendrobium ¡­


    "..."


    When he heard the jade ruyi, King Jin''s heart tightened and joy filled his heart. Only when his father was satisfied did he bestow the jade ruyi. With this jade ruyi, half of the matter had already been exposed.


    Mu Yunyao slowly withdrew her gaze. Under the cover of her long eyshes, a stream of light slowly shed. Prince Jin had finally decided to step into the imperial court. This big y was finally about to take ce in Cairo. She quickly came over and pulled her hand over to feel it. Feeling very warm, she walked to the side and carried some hot ginger tea over. "Your body was injured before, and you haven''t fully recovered, so your body has umted a lot of cold energy.


    When winteres, extra care must be taken not to catch a cold or to catch a cold. How is the situation in the third prince''s residence? " Mu Yunyao took a sip of the tea and said with a smile, "I should now change my name to Duke Jin Pce."

 Chapter 624

    "Jin Mansion?" "It seems that His Highness Duke of Jin''s n seeded. I really admire him. His eyes have recovered for so long, but he was still able to pretend that nothing had happened. And those two legs, although we can''t walk, they haven''tpletely lost consciousness. He can endure the pain ¡­"


    After kneeling in the snow and ice for more than ten days, this kind of ruthlessness is truly admirable. "


    "That''s right, Prince Jin is ruthless to others and himself too. In order to rise again, he really did pay with everything he had, but it''s a pity ¡­" With her here, she would never give Prince Jin a chance to rise again.


    The Poison Matriarch moved closer to Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, I see that you have a strong hatred for that Prince Jin. Could it be that the Prince Jin from my previous life carried a grudge against you?"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat as she immediately pped the Poison Matriarch''s forehead and pushed her back into her seat. With a joking tone in her voice, she said, "That''s right, deceiving her so miserably that not even her bones are left."


    The Poison Matriarch narrowed her eyes slightly. "Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you. I won''t let him off easy."


    After the Lady Poison finished speaking, she immediately left. Mu Yunyao wanted to stop him, but the space in which she raised her head was already gone.


    Jin Lan brought some tea over. "Miss, Imperial Concubine Li''s side has started making trouble again. It''s said that the rash on her face is getting worse. It used to only be itchy, but now it''s starting to hurt. Imperial Concubine Li has sent a few letters to the Li Family. I think there should be news soon."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved, "Mm, I understand."


    After Ning Junjin regained his status as Prince Jin, and also received rewards from the emperor, many of the court officials who had supported him in the past immediately returned. In addition to King Yu''s domineering attitude, King Yu would definitely feel pressured and would not give up on Imperial Concubine Li, who held a high position. Two dayster, just as Mu Yunyao was preparing to rest, she saw a candle light up and Wei Jiu suddenly appeared. "Mistress, we have thoroughly investigated the identity of the Northern Frontier envoy at the inn. Also, the Li Family sent a letter to the Northern Frontier today asking about the matter of the beautiful face poison being captured, but the Northern Frontier refused to admit it.


    "Not happy."


    Mu Yunyao took the book with the identity of an envoy from the Northern Territories and flipped through the pages. When she reached thest page, her movements suddenly stopped, "This Guo Yu is from the Dali Dynasty?"


    "No, Guo''s ancestors were officials of the former dynasty. The former dynasty was destroyed, and the Guo family fled. They settled down in the northern border, and their descendants settled in the northern border as well. They are now no different from the people of the northern border." The previous dynasty... "The Guo Family ¡­" Mu Yunyao looked through Guo Yu''s notes carefully, then closed the book and said, "Pay close attention to this Guo Yu. As an outsider, he is deeply trusted by the Northern Frontier Royal Family.


    "No matter how you look at it, it seems to be giving off an unusual feeling."


    "Yes."


    If the Li Family does not want to give up on her, they will definitely contact the Northern Frontier once again. If they do not get a response from the envoys, they might contact the Northern Frontier Royal Family directly. If there is a letter or a witness, then they will be able to force the Li Family down.


    "Yes, please rest assured master."


    As the New Year approached, the envoys of the northern border were tormented by Tian Shou who taught them manners.


    King Yu had thought that they would definitely cause trouble again in the next few days. He did not expect that they would actually be able to hold on.


    Tian Shou hade to report that the envoys'' etiquette had been taught. After King Yu had gone to check, he finally agreed to allow them to enter the pce.


    After hearing the report, the emperor allowed the envoys of the northern border toe to the banquet three dayster.


    Inside the Jade Flower Hall, Mu Yunyao bowed to Grand Princess Yi De with a resolute expression. "Grandmother, I ask for your permission."


    The Grand Princess Yi De sighed. "Alright, since you insist on going back to give Mu Cheng incense, as his grandmother, I won''t stop you. You go ahead and bring more people with you. You must be careful on the road."


    "Yes, you can''t stay with your grandmother in the pce for the new year. Please forgive me."


    "It''s nothing. Your mother has yet to recover from her cold, so please let her stay with me in the pce. Quickly go and return. We''ll wait for you toe back for the new year."


    "Yes, Yao''er will remember."


    Poison Matriarch sized up Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s tidied up greetings. She picked up a small bundle and followed after them. "I have nothing better to do in the pce. I''ll follow you down to the Weir Vige to take a look."


    "I''m going back to pay my respects to my father. Why are you following me?" Her three years of filial piety were over, and she was about to get married after the new year. She should go back no matter what and pay her respects to her father.


    "If you''re not here, then I''m bored. Besides, the road from the capital to the Weir Vige isn''t that close. Grand Princess Yi De once ordered me to protect you properly. I was just following orders."


    "He is just a man, how could I take care of him by your side? Alright, hurry up and leave. If you wait any longer, you won''t be able to reach the next inn." After she finished speaking, she pulled Mu Yunyao away.


    Mu Yunyao had no choice but to follow her out.


    At the entrance of the pce, the tall and slender Titan King who was leaning against the carriage heard the sound of footsteps and quickly turned his head: "Yao`er, let''s go."


    The Poison Matriarch first threw her luggage onto the carriage, before jumping onto the carriage and extended her hand to Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, hurry up and get on the carriage."


    Only then did Yue Yang realize that there was an extra person, and his eyes immediately went cold. Poison Matriarch looked over with a smile. "Greetings, Your Highness. Considering that Your Highness is a man, it would be inconvenient for you to take care of the princess along the way. Thus, under the orders of Grand Princess Yi De, I apanied the princess back to the next weir vige." If she did not use the title of Grand Princess, she was afraid that King Yue would directly throw her down ¡­


    That look was too scary.


    Hearing the Poison Matriarch''s exnation, the iciness around King Yue grew.


    Mu Yunyao quicklyforted him, "I''ll ride the carriage with the Poison Matriarch. I''ll make it difficult for Fourth Master to ride the horse."


    Facing Mu Yunyao''s pleading eyes, King Yue could only suppress the dissatisfaction in his heart, "Alright." He had originally thought that he would be alone with Yun Yao during this trip, but who would have thought that a wicked woman had appeared out of nowhere. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let Yao''er recruit him.


    Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage. When she saw the Poison Lady''scent smile, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Fourth Elder hasn''t provoked you, why are you going against him?" "Yao`er, I am testing him on your behalf. Although this man might be good with his words, after we get married, he will change. Now that you''ve tested him so clearly, save yourself from regret in the future." The Poison Matriarch moved closer to Mu Yunyao''s ear. "Do you want me to give you some hallucinatory powder and give it to King Yue to eat? I can guarantee you something."


    Tell me about wetting the bed. "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stared at him, "Don''t act recklessly. I believe in King Yue. Even if he''s hiding something from me, it''s for my own good, or perhaps it''s not necessary to say it." There was always a secret between people. No matter how close they were, they could not be touched. For example, the things that had happened to the Demon King in the cold pce, like the fact that she had not dreamt about her past life, but had actually experienced it once.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 625

    The carriage left the capital in a calm and unperturbed manner. The Poison Matriarch heated up the furnace and gave Mu Yunyao''s hand furnace a lighter of charcoal. She then sat to the side and sighed in relief, "Yunyao, why did you suddenly decide to return to the Weir Vige?" Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head as she moved the furnace in her hands: "It wasn''t a sudden decision. My father had just died not long ago when we left and during the first year after that, he was far away in Tomb City. Everything was a mess and I didn''t feel at ease to go back. The next year, although I came back to the capital, the Su n treated me and me ¡­


    After my mother had been persecuted, I did not dare to abandon her and leave on my own, so I was dyed. This year, my mother and I returned to Grandmother''s side. I''ve already investigated his death, and everything can be considered settled. Furthermore, I am about to leave my filial life. It''s time for me to pay my respects. "


    She had experienced too much. Her father had been in her memories for a long time, but every time she thought of him, the care and love she had felt when she was young lingered in her heart, and every time she thought of him, she couldn''t help but smile. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s expression, the Poison Matriarch leaned against the wall of the carriage and sighed, "Let me tell you, a father wants his daughter to be happy, just like how I was so naive in the past. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.


    It was the ability to establish one''s life. "I thought that after roaming the martial arts world for so many years, he relied on my own medical skills and poison techniques. After returning home, I found out that he had secretly helped me set up a lot of things." Mu Yunyao''s eyes were warm. "That''s right, I''m the only child of the family and Grandmother Li doesn''t like my mother. She also thinks that my daughter is a money loser, but father treats me like a treasure.


    They would y around with me, going up trees, going down rivers, catching birds, fishing ¡­ Now that I think about it, when I was young, I was hugged and spoiled by him for most of the time. "Before I could pay my respects to him, he had already passed away ¡­" The Poison Matriarch opened the secret drawer in the carriage and took out a small, soft cake that looked like a white rabbit. She stuffed it directly into Mu Yunyao''s mouth, "Think back to the past and think back to the past. Don''t you dare cry, I hate people who shed tears the most, especially those of us just now.


    If you dare to cry, I will throw you a handful of ticklish powder to make sure that you willugh until your stomach hurts. "


    Mu Yunyao was originally a bit sad, but after hearing this, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She took out some snacks from her secretpartment and tried to taste them.


    The two of them chatted excitedly while Wang Yue, who was beside the horse carriage, had a face full of indifference. It was even colder than the frost in winter.


    After Mu Yunyao finished her pastries, she was a little worried about Yue Yang who was riding a horse outside. She hurriedly lifted the curtains and looked over, "Fourth Master, do you want toe in and drink some hot tea?"


    When King Yue saw Mu Yunyao''s gaze, he could not help but reveal a smile, "It''s alright, I''m not cold." After he finished speaking, he shivered.


    Mu Yunyao''s worry grew even stronger as she passed the stove in her hand over. "Fourth Master, put this in your pocket."


    Yue Yang hurriedly received it, "Yao''er, quickly close the carriage curtains. The weather outside is too cold, so I don''t want to freeze you up. It''s inconvenient for me in the carriage, so I won''t go in. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Not long after she stretched out her hand, she felt her fingertips turn cold, not to mention the Demon King who had been riding on the horse outside the whole time. She felt a pang in her heart as she thought about it, "Master Four, we will be able to get on the boat in a while, you ¡­"


    "I''m fine. Yao''er, don''t worry." King Yue''s words were gentle and his smile was warm, but it made Mu Yunyao''s heart ache even more. The Poison Lady took advantage of the gap in the carriage''s curtain to narrow her eyes and stare at King Yue. She said that this man''s personality was cold and not good at speaking, and he was clearly just a big tailed wolf, a big tailed wolf with a fox''s core. She had actually tried to drug him with her eye.


    He had to get on the boat.


    After the curtain of the carriage was closed, Yue Yang ced the warm stove on his chest and sighedfortably. Yu Heng quietly retracted his gaze and took note of the experience he had gained. He wanted to coax his beloved to be happy, but he had to remember to be thick-skinned and ck-hearted. For example, his Royal Highness.


    He had to pretend that he was trembling, that he couldn''t blush when he was lying, that he had to keep a straight face and look natural when he was lying.


    Mm, this move is probably very useful, I can try out other things in the future.


    The carriage moved all the way to the horse head by the river. A guard stopped the carriage, and Mu Yunyao, King Yue, and the others boarded the boat.


    Poison Matriarch brought out her luggage and leisurely waved at Mu Yunyao, "I have matters to attend to and need to make a trip back to Medicine Immortal Valley. Be careful while travelling with King Yue. If you encounter any bad people, just sprinkle some poison powder on top of them and knock them down first."


    "I was wondering why you''d packed your things so quickly when you left the pce. It turns out you had already nned to leave." As Mu Yunyao was speaking, she suddenly saw a person on the other side of the river waving his hand in excitement.


    The Poison Matriarch''s expression changed, and she immediately covered her face with her veil. "I''ll be taking my leave first. Be careful on the road. I''ll definitely return to the capital before you get married." With that, he turned around and left.


    The people on the other side of the river were getting anxious. They directly leaped over the surface of the river, stepped over the water and quickly rushed to the shore.


    Only when they got closer did Mu Yunyao clearly see the man''s appearance. He looked to be in his early twenties, had a straight and slender figure, but had an especially small baby-face, and clear spirited eyes.


    Seeing Mu Yunyao and King Yue standing by the river, he hurriedly stopped to straighten his clothes and saluted. "Thank you for taking care of my Senior Sister."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed. Suddenly, she thought of the money purse that had appeared on the Lady Poison''s body. With a slight smile, she said, "There''s no need to be courteous."


    The man bowed again before turning around to chase after the woman. "Senior sister, senior sister, please wait for me ¡­"


    The Poison Lady moved even faster, as if she couldn''t avoid it in time. Just now, the man had treaded on water with great agility, but he didn''t use any martial arts, only sprinting forward. After catching up to the Poison Lady, he didn''t dare get too close, only calling out from behind, "Senior Sister, Little Senior Sister, wait for me! I haven''t seen you in a while, I have a lot of things to say to you in detail ¡­"


    Little Senior Sister, right now, the only ones left in the Medicine Immortal Valley are you and me. Senior Sister, are you tired after walking so fast ¡­ "


    It was only until the two of them disappeared from sight that Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze, "What does Fourth Master think of the two of them?" "Very good." If they kept pestering each other like this and didn''te back to disturb him and Yun Yao, then it would be even better.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 626

    The two of them boarded the boat and went down the river. It would not take long before they arrived at Yan City. Calcting the time it would take for them to go back and forth, this was more than enough. Therefore, the two of them did not rush too much.


    Mu Yunyao passed the teacup to King Yue and lowered her head to look at the charcoal me in the teacup. Her eyes revealed an indescribable emotion, "Fourth Master, tell me, how''s the situation in the capital right now?"


    She had chosen to return at this time to pay her respects to her father. Although this was a n in advance, she also wanted to avoid the disturbance in the capital. Since she and King Fu had decided not to participate in the capital, she might as well hidepletely to avoid people misunderstanding.


    Yue Yang smiled: "Don''t worry, second brother will be able to handle it. Also, there''s royal father and aunt, there won''t be any chaos in the capital."


    "Yes."


    At this moment, the capital was in a state of turmoil. King Yue did not have much influence within the imperial court, so his departure did not attract much attention. However, King Jin was different. Previously, when he was fighting against the King, he was able to evenly match, and even had the upper hand. He thought that since his body was crippled and the Emperor had restricted him, he should have no chance of turning the situation around again, but who would have thought that in such a short period of time, he would allow the Emperor to lift his ban and restore his title. What was even more unexpected was the news that the Plum Blossom had blossomed early in the Jin King Manor and the Lotus had bloomed in the winter.


    It was only when he felt pity for the heavens that he was able to give a warning to everyone.


    After the King heard of this news, he immediately arranged for people to spread the rumors, causing the Emperor to be unhappy. After all, the Emperor only dared to say that he was the Son of the True Dragon, and yet a prince like him said that he was a True Dragon that had descended to the mortal world.


    As soon as Wang Lin finished his arrangements, Prince Jin had his men bring him to the pce to beg for forgiveness. He said that the rumors were spread out and that it was exaggerated to the point that it had already been spread.


    The emperor had already heard of the news, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he was very satisfied with Prince Jin''s cautious words and actions. Heforted him with a few words and even left some food before arranging for someone to send him out of the pce.


    After the King found out, he felt that it was not right and hurriedly transferred back the people who went to spread the rumors. He did not expect that when the people came back, the matter became even more serious, and the news that the Jin Emperor was the true son of the dragon and the Emperor was even more outrageous, saying that the Emperor should abdicate and give the throne to the Third Prince ¡­


    When such rumors came out, themoners only listened to it as it was very lively. After all, no one would be able to make the emperor''s decision. They only needed to eat their fill, but it was enough for the court to explode.


    The Emperor was furious and immediately ordered a thorough investigation. Finally, the investigation reached the Emperor''s head. The king came to the pce to apologize, and he sent out several of his subordinates to take the me, saying that they had done everything in private and that he had no idea what was going on.


    The emperor dealt with a few stewards and personal guards, and then punished the king for three months of his monthly sry. He ordered him to return to the pce and properly discipline the servants.


    This matter had already unveiled the conflict between the three princes. The Crown Prince relied on the Lee family to act unscrupulously, and the people who supported him were the most in the imperial court.


    King Yu had the support of the Duke of Wei, and he held a lot of prestige in the army.


    Right now, Prince Jin''s influence was the weakest, but his reputation was the best. In order to protect the imperial family''s prestige, the Emperor did not reveal the truth about the case. As a result, his reputation did not suffer much damage.


    Xu Yanhan apanied Grand Princess Yi De to Yu Hua Pce. Recently, she had been practicing her chess skills and had made quite some progress. "Mother, will Yao`er and Jun Yue Yang be able to make it back in time for the new year?"


    "Yao''er said that she will be back for the new year. She has always kept her word, so you can rest assured." Grand Princess Yi De drank the tea that Mu Yunyao had given her, and faintly sighed. "I started to miss her after this child left for just a short while."


    Xu Yanhan nodded in agreement, "Yeah, Yao''er used to be around, so I didn''t think much of it. But now that she''s suddenly left, it feels like it''s been a long time, like time has slowed down."


    In any case, Qin Fang Yuan is only a few steps away from the Grand Princess''s residence. The Duke of Yue''s residence is really too far away. "


    Xu Yanhan thought about the distance between Qin Fang Yuan and the manor and nodded in agreement. "That''s right, it would take us nearly half an hour to get there by carriage. It''s indeed far."


    "Then I''ll go speak with the emperorter and separate Qin Fang Garden with Yao''er."


    Senior Servant Quughed to herself on the side. "All these years, the eldest princess has never done anything against the rules. I didn''t expect that the first case would be because of Miss." The people in the court were extremely respectful to me on the surface, but they secretly plotted to pull me into the court. I broke this rule and gave those people a warning, letting them know that all I wanted now was to safely and stably scheme for my children.


    "I don''t want to care."


    Xu Yanhan was silent for a moment before suddenly raising her head, "Mother, Yao''er said before that she wanted topletely suppress Imperial Concubine Li. Do you think it''s still necessary now?"


    "What do you think?" The Grand Princess looked back with a smile. Xu Yanhan pursed her lips, "Daughter doesn''t know if her words are urate or not, but when ites to hitting the snake, although seven inches is the most lethal, if the snake is too big, it can''t be pinched urately. It would take its life to hit a dozen other ces first."


    But it can still kill people. "


    "That''s not bad, but it''s a good metaphor. Yan Han, have you thought of what to do?"


    "Mother, I don''t know what kind of profound scheme you have, I only know that the cycle of karmic effects is a form of retribution. I remember that Imperial Concubine Li was the one who plotted this affair between Honorable Zhou and the imperial guards, and many of the imperial concubines in the pce miscarried out their misdeeds without reason. What do you think?" Princess Yi De nodded her head, "Yan Han, your n is correct, but you overlooked the matters that Imperial Concubine Li had done. The Emperor might know that as long as the Lee family does not fall, Imperial Concubine Li will at most receive some punishment. As long as the First Prince is strong enough, she will be able to endure through it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Once she gains power again, she will definitely take revenge on you. At that time, there will be no end to her troubles."


    Xu Yanhan nodded. "But mother, there''s no way topletely eradicate the Lee family right now. What should we do?"


    "Right now, we''re not the only ones who want to take action against the Lee family. Let''s join forces and work together to achieve a miraculous victory."


    "Mother, how about I visit Imperial Concubine Qi tomorrow. Since her birthday ising up, I''ll give her a gift as a token of my appreciation." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 627

    On the 23rd of the first month, the new year arrived. The envoys of the Northern Frontier entered the pce and proposed marriage.


    The emperor did not reply, but said that this matter should be discussedter.


    Because there were outsiders present at the banquet, the princes were safe and sound, and no longer openly or covertly fought with each other. However, the envoys from the Northern Frontier were extremely dissatisfied with King Yu. They provoked him with their words, but King Yu replied back with a tone that was not painful at all.


    After the banquet, just as the emperor was preparing to rest, Imperial Concubine Qi brought two boxes of ount books to the imperial study, reporting to the emperor that the Internal Affairs Division''s ounts were incorrect. Someone was secretly greedy for money.


    The emperor was furious after hearing this. He immediately called the Head Steward of Internal Affairs over to inquire about the matter. He also sent people to check the books.


    The Chief of Internal Affairs bit the bullet and refused to admit his mistake. In the end, he crashed into a pir and died. The three stewards under hismand alsomitted suicide out of fear. After checking the ounts, he found out that the amount that Imperial Concubine Qi had reported to him had not been wrong. The emperor had given the order to investigate the whereabouts of the silver and finally to find out who Imperial Concubine Li was.


    Wang and Li Qingzhou had yet to return to their mansion when they were once again summoned into the pce by the Emperor. Upon entering the pce, they saw Imperial Concubine Li kneeling on the ground, trembling all over. The emperor threw the books to Li Qingzhou to examine, angrily berating Imperial Concubine Li for mismanaging the pce and even ordering them to investigate the whereabouts of the silver taels. All the other officials and stewards in the Department of Internal Affairs were interrogated by the staff. Finally, someone couldn''t bear the torture and told that everything had been done by Imperial Concubine Li. He even said that all the silver had been given to Imperial Concubine Li.


    The subordinates he had arranged for him were all greedy. Imperial Concubine Li stubbornly refused to admit it. The supervisor and several important stewards were already dead. Without evidence, the emperor could not use this as a way to convict her. Just then, Lifei brought some people over to report that they had caught a stolen pce maid, implicating an old case during the interrogation. The pce maid told Imperial Concubine Li to give it to Zhou.


    Someone drugged and ordered the guards to adulterate him, causing Honorable Zhou to be pregnant, and once again interrogated him, which resulted in many old cases. Imperial Concubine Li froze on the spot.


    For the sake of her old friendship with the First Prince, she might not even be able to keep her position as the First Prince.


    The emperor had ordered for the rectification of the Internal Affairs Division. With the secret assistance of the Grand Princess Yi, Imperial Concubine Qi had used this opportunity to eliminate more than half of the people from the Li family that had been nted there. Using this opportunity to clean up the Internal Affairs Division, Imperial Concubine Qi had obtained the permission of the Emperor to release arge number of old men from the pce. She had paid particr attention to cleaning up the Li family''s spies. The Lee family wanted to retaliate, but before they could do anything, they discovered the treasures under their hands ¡­


    After receiving the shock, Ye Chong looked down and actually found the treasure chest.


    When King Yu found out, he was flustered. He could not handle a single King Yu. If there was another King Jin, then he would be even more at a loss of what to do.


    In his rage, he did not even discuss with Li Qingzhou. Instead, he secretly instructed the spikes to be inserted into the side of Prince Jin to poison him again.


    This time, before the nail could take action, it was caught by Prince Jin''s men and interrogated. Prince Jin led his men into the pce and ced the poison before the emperor. When the emperor heard this, he was infuriated, but more than that, he was disappointed. He did not expect the King to be this crazed to the point that even his own younger brother did not hesitate to poison him. Although it did not immediately happen, he was secretly supporting King Yu and Prince Jin to suppress them.


    Today, you have the upper hand. Tomorrow, I will be more skillful than you, but fortunately, the Emperor was able to strike a bnce between them. Thus, the entire imperial court was able to hold its peace.


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue had already arrived at Yan City.


    Yan City wasn''t too far away from the capital, but this ce didn''t have the slightest trace of the capital''s ostentatious atmosphere. At this time, it was the New Year''s Eve, and the city was filled with a festive atmosphere, bustling with noise and excitement.


    After finding an inn to rest for a while, Mu Yunyao and Yuwai Wang changed carriages and slowly headed towards the Weir Vige.


    It was still early when they arrived, and they could see the smoke rising from the vige in the distance.


    Mu Yunyao thought of Lady Yang, who had taken extra care of her and her mother earlier, and couldn''t help but walk towards her memories.


    Most of the vige remained unchanged, but the Yang family''s house had been reced by a new one, and the entire courtyard had be much brighter.


    The horse carriage continued forward, and quite a few children followed it from a distance. Some of them pointed excitedly at therge horses.


    When Mistress Yang heard the barking of a dog as she walked out, she opened the door and saw the guards surrounding the carriage. Just as he was considering whether he should turn around and call for his husband, he saw a man with an overbearing aura alight from the carriage.


    He was dressed in a dark purple robe with a jade belt around his waist and had a scarlet gold crown on his head. He had a handsome face and a cold aura, even more handsome than the gods that came down to the mortal world.


    Just when she didn''t know how to react, the man turned around and brought out a woman from the carriage. To be more precise, it should be a young girl. This girl had a slender figure and wore a silver silk cloak with snow-white hair curling around her shoulders. She appeared exceptionally warm and harmonious, making her delicate and sweet face even more exquisite and agile. She slowly walked out of the carriage. As she did so, her cloak swayed around her, revealing a body of exquisite embroidery ¡­


    The flowery skirt.


    Mistress Yang sized up the girl who got off the car, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt that she was. She couldn''t help but cry out, "Yao ¡­ Yao''er? Are you Yun Yao? "


    Mu Yunyao looked over and saw that Mistress Yang''s spirit was much better than before and that her clothes were neatly put on as well. Right now, she revealed a surprised expression, but her eyes couldn''t conceal the excitement in her eyes. She couldn''t help but curl her lips and ask, "Aunt Yang, long time no see. Have you been well?" Hearing that, Lady Yang''s eyes immediately reddened, and she couldn''t care less about Duke Yu''s fear, hurriedly stepping forward to hold onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Yunyao, is it really you? ''This is great, this is really great! I''ve always been hanging around you and Su Qing''s little sister. Where have you been all this time? Why haven''t I heard anything from you? ''


    Has it been transmitted over? " Mu Yunyao let Mistress Yang pull her along as the feelings in her heart became extremelyplicated. "I''m fine with my mother and I, we''re fine because I''m worried about Aunt Lao."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 628

    When the Yang family heard Mu Yunyao''s words, they repeatedly nodded their heads. Only after calming down slightly did they absentmindedly feel somewhat embarrassed. Currently, Mu Yunyao was no longer that thin and slender little girl with a head full of wounds. Instead, she had already grown into a slim and graceful girl with a noble aura around her ¡­


    She always felt ashamed of herself when she stood in front of her.


    "Yunyao, I ¡­ ¡­" The Yang family''splexion turned slightly red. For a moment, they didn''t know how to put their hands and feet together.


    Mu Yunyao held Mistress Yang''s hand without loosening her grip. "Mother often misses Aunt and now that I see Aunt living a good life, mother will definitely be very happy." It was all thanks to you, Yunyao. After learning the embroidery needle technique that you taught me, I had been studying diligently, at the beginning I could only weave some simple silk handkerchief, butter on my embroidery skills increased and my skills gradually improved.


    "Life is getting better and better. I built a new housest year. Yao`er, thank you so much."


    "It was my aunt who was diligent and diligent. I didn''t help her in any way."


    "Hurry up ande in. Don''t stand outside and talk. Come in and drink some water." The two chatted for a while. Seeing that Mu Yunyao still treated her the same way, Mistress Yang''s nervous mood gradually rxed.


    Mistress Yang called her husband to entertain the guards, while she herself led Mu Yunyao and King Yue into the residence and took a seat.


    Seeing that Mistress Yang was about to prepare food, Mu Yunyao hurriedly said, "Aunt, no need to be busy. I came here this time to pay respects to father and also ate breakfast. I was worried about Aunt so I came over to take a look first. After that I''m going back to the capital."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Mistress Yang felt reluctant, "It''s almost the new year, the house has a lot of things to prepare. You guys can take a seat for a while, I''ll be done preparing the dishes soon."


    "Aunt, let''s sit down and have a chat. There''s really no need for food." Mistress Yang nodded, "Speaking of which, after you and Sister Su Qing left, a few people from the vige came to inquire about your whereabouts and to verify your identities. This has caused a lot of panic in the vige and I haven''t slept well for the past few nights because I heard that you and Sister Su Qing are doing well.


    "You can rx now."


    With King Yu present, the Yang family was afraid of his imposing manner and their expressions were always filled with nervousness. Mu Yunyao apanied him to chat with him for a while, then stood up to say her goodbyes.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao wanted to go to Mu Cheng''s grave, Mistress Yang locked the door and said, "I''ll take you there. It''s not easy to walk the wild grass over there."


    "Thank you, Aunt."


    The Winged King took out arge meal box from the carriage and had the guards wait in the surroundings as he escorted Mu Yunyao to the wastnd at the back of the vige.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Mistress Yang stopped in front of a tomb. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s deste expression, she couldn''t help butfort her, "Yao`er, don''t be too sad. Your father saw that you were safe and was feeling better underground. After which, he retreated to the side.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the small grave in front of her, her eyes slightly red.


    Yue Yang walked over and ced the food box to the side. He squatted down and used his hands to clean the weeds around the grave. Mu Yunyao helped him from the side as she slowly cleaned up the area.


    The two threw the grass to the side, and once again nted it on the grave, only then did they calmly sit down.


    Mu Yunyao opened the box and took out the dishes she had prepared beforehand. She ced them one by one in front of the grave. After lighting the candles and pouring the wine, she said, "Father, unfilial daughter Yunyao hase to visit you." Yue Yang quietly apanied her to the side. After Mu Yunyao had finished saluting, he went up to her and knelt down, took the jug of wine and filled it up once more, "Ning Junyue greets Father-inw. This cup of wine is for you, please bear witness to it.


    "Yes."


    After he finished speaking, he drained the cup of wine in one gulp.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. Looking at the candle me that was being blown by the wind, she slowly suppressed the bitterness in her eyes, "Father, mother and I are doing well and we have found our true kin. The Su Family has already beenpletely destroyed and those who harmed you have paid the price.


    Duke Yue bent over and helped Mu Yunyao up, then arranged her cape: "Yao`er, the sky is cold and the wind is strong, let''s go back."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao bowed towards Mu Cheng''s grave once again. "Father, your daughter is leaving. After the new year ends, I will be marrying out of the eighteen of the first month. I will marry to the Ning Junyue beside me.


    Seeing the two pack up and leave, Mistress Yang walked over, "Yunyao, I don''t know when you''re going toe back. You should eat something at home before leaving, this can be considered as my little sister-inw''s kind intentions. When I prepare my things, you can also go home and take a look. "


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue looked at each other and couldn''t help but nod. "Alright, since it''s like this, I''ll have to trouble Aunt."


    Mistress Yang was very happy. "Then let''s go. It''s cold outside and your body is thin. Don''t break the ice."


    When Mistress Yang went back to prepare food, the two of them went back to the ce where they lived before. After a long time without moving, the lock on the door had rusted.


    Mu Yunyao sized up the dpidated courtyard, her eyes exceptionally cold. "This is Madame Li''s residence. My mother and I only stayed here for a short period of time before we went to the Mausoleum City." King Yue apanied Mu Yunyao inside, and as he looked at the furnishings around them, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache. Although he went from the Cold Pce to the Western Guangdong Province feeling very bitter, he could always be considered as someone who ate and drank carefree, and this son had to think of a way to live with him.


    "


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment, then smiled, "Other than the time when father passed away and mother and I had a difficult time, other than that, other times don''t have much of a hard time."


    As the two of them were talking, they suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    Who woulde knocking at this time of day?


    The two of them walked out of the room and saw a middle-aged man standing at the door.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with surprise. "Coroner Liu?" Previously, this coroner had treated her and her mother very well. Before they left, he had asked her to help him look for a carriage.


    coroner Liu''s eyes swept across King Yue as he cupped his fists and greeted him, "Greetings Your Highness King Yue, greetings to Princess Wen Xian."


    "There''s no need to be so polite, I wonder why you suddenly came here?"


    "Princess, I''m here on behalf of an old friend to pass you an item."


    "I wonder what it is?" Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. This coroner Liu was a good friend of her father. Was the item he wanted to give her something from her father? coroner Liu took out a letter and a jade pendant, which he handed over to Mu Yunyao, "Princess, this letter and jade pendant was left behind by your father. He once said that if the princess has not discovered her true identity, I will destroy these things.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 629

    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled as she received the envelope and the jade pendant. After taking a deep breath, she slowly opened the envelope.


    Yue Yang was standing next to Mu Yunyao, and upon seeing the contents of the letter, his pupils abruptly contracted. In the letter, Mu Cheng exined his investigation into Xu Yanhan''s background. It could be seen that he had already found out the truth, but had been killed before he could confirm it. There was one more thing that was more important. Mu Cheng was born into one of the six great families, the Mu n. He was a bastard child and his birth mother was the reason ¡­


    He was sent to another vige to be trapped in the backyard. Later on, when the Su n was destroyed, he and his mother escaped death. When his mother became seriously ill, he was taken in by the Su n and sent to Su Qing''s side.


    She put away the letter and the jade pendant before bowing to coroner Liu, "Thank you very much, coroner Liu."


    "Princess, you are being too courteous. The trust between you and your friend has beenpleted. I have nothing else to worry about. I will take my leave now." With that, coroner Liu turned and left.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression wasplex as she held the letter in her hand. "I really didn''t expect that my father was actually a descendant of the Mu family."


    Duke Yue softly held Mu Yunyao in his arms. "Yao`er, there''s no need to overthink things. Things have already be a thing of the past. Living a good life is the best way to live up to Father-inw''s wish."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "This letter contains my father''s background and all the things that have happened to investigate my mother''s past. It also contains everything that my father had thought over the years, and with my mother''s help, it should be able to solve the problem in my heart. She did not love the wrong person, and my father has never let her down." She was afraid that her rtionship with her father for many years was also arranged by the Su n. Although she did not say it, from time to time, she would fall into a daze with a look of loss on her face. With this letter, she could finally put it down ¡­


    "My heart is in a knot." "Right." "Yue Yu couldn''t help but sigh, if Yun Yao didn''t investigate my real identity, this letter would probably never reach her hands, and everything would have been carried by Mu Cheng alone," Father-inw has been difficult these past few years. While dealing with the Su family, he also needed to investigate my mother''s background, as well as stabilize the Li family, so as to not let her see anything wrong, he also needed to scheme for a living ¡­ It could be said that every step of the way was filled with hardship. Yao Er, back then when the six noble families were wiped out, arge part of the reason was to stabilize the court. Not all of the noble families were greedy for power.


    I have done many things. I can report to royal father and re-establish the Mu n''s ancestral hall so that Father-inw can return to the Mu n ¡­ " Mu Yunyao slightly shook her head: "No need, Daddy told me about his background just to let me know about his past. Don''t misunderstand that he is a servant of the Su Family, don''t feel inferior about it. Now that I know, there''s no need to pursue the matter any further. Daddy only wants to live a peaceful life with mom


    Those so-called ns have nothing to do with him, so just let him stay in Weir Vige safely. "


    Yue Yang was startled, but quickly nodded his head: "Alright."


    The Yang family had already prepared food. After the two finished eating, they expressed their gratitude and then sat in the carriage and left.


    Seeing that the end of the year was nearing, Mu Yunyao felt a little anxious to return. The two of them didn''t stay any longer and instead returned to Yan City where they directly returned to the capital by boat.


    On the way back, all sorts of news were being spread. The First Prince''s birth mother, Imperial Concubine Li, felt indignant after being demoted to a concubine. She thought of ways to regain the favor of the Emperor while taking revenge on the consort who had persecuted her. Having lived in the harem for so many years, she still had quite a bit of power at her disposal. For a moment, the entire harem was thrown into chaos. Today, she was going to be the imperial concubine!


    If he fell, the imperial concubine would suffer a cmity tomorrow.


    The emperor was infuriated. He used the Shadow Squad to investigate the imperial harem and find books that were two feet thick to record all sorts of incidents. Apart from Imperial Concubine Qi, who appeared somewhat innocent, all the other imperial concubines with slightly more status had secretly used quite a few shady methods.


    It''s good that the Emperor didn''t look at it, but upon seeing it, he was almost angered to the point that his old illness returned. Luckily, Mu Yunyao had left behind enough Vitality Restoring Pills, so nothing major had happened.


    The emperor ruthlessly rebuked the imperial concubines and imperial concubines, suppressing many of them. Only by doing so would the imperial harem feel slightly more at peace. When the Li family saw that Imperial Concubine Li had no hope of regaining her high position, they followed her wishes and sent the beauties to the pce. Unfortunately, even though the emperor had seen the beauties, he didn''t have the slightest intention of pampering them. However, the Lee family''s actions caused quite amotion in the court.


    Few peopleughed at the Li family for being so tactless.


    The envoys from the Northern Frontier were also not satisfied. When they proposed the marriage alliance, they saw that the emperor had been refusing to give in and actually indicated that the princess of the Northern Frontier was already on her way to the imperial court. They hoped that the emperor would select the candidate for the marriage alliance as soon as possible.


    When Mu Yunyao saw this, she passed the information in her hands to King Yue Yang. With a slight smile in her eyes, she asked, "Fourth Master, who do you think will be this Northern Frontier Princess?"


    "Why is Yao''er suddenly so concerned about this?" I have calcted carefully, there are only four adult princes in the Emperor''s body, King Yu and you are already married, only leaving King Jin behind. As for whether Prince Jin can walk or not, there must be some n in ce to send the princess over to the Northern Frontier.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Seeing Mu Yunyao squinting her eyes as she looked over, the King couldn''t help butugh, "I am an unfavoured prince, with no one supporting me in the imperial court, and I am even avoiding the battle of power. I don''t even attend the morning assembly, I just concentrate on apanying my princess.


    Mu Yunyao snorted and cast a sidelong nce at the Winged King, "That may not be the case, but what if she doesn''t think it through?"


    "The Princess of Northern Frontier is probably after second brother."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "The Li family is rted to the Royal families of the Northern Frontier, and the marriage would only strengthen their rtionship. The benefits are not great, and right now, other than the King, only Second Brother has the most power. Whether it''s a genuine marriage alliance or having a special spy, choosing him is beneficial."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but frown. "If the northern border really chooses King Yu, then I''m afraid that Princess Yu''s side won''t have a good time." "King Yu and Princess Yu''s rtionship is so good. For them to suddenly interject a Northern Frontier Princess who couldn''t move, it really makes one feel at a loss." Second sister should have long been prepared. " Everyone had only seen the brilliance of the royal family, but they didn''t know that the imperial women had to bear and tolerate more than most people. The battles in the backyard of the mansion were invisible, but the cruelty was not worse than on the battlefield.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 630

    The boat headed north. Just as it was about to enter the capital, it suddenly started shaking violently.


    Mu Yunyao was in her room making tea. With a shake of her body, she knocked over the small stove, causing the charcoal to fall onto the carpet, instantly raising a cloud of dust.


    Fortunately, the Titan King was standing guard at the side. Seeing that the situation was bad, he protected Mu Yunyao in his arms and waited for the boat to calm down a little before using water to extinguish the fire. "Yao`er, are you alright?"


    The back of Mu Yunyao''s hand was scorched red by the hot water, and it was stinging. "I''m fine, what''s going on?" After entering the capital, there was no wind or waves. The surface of the water was wide and stable, so how could the boat suddenly move so quickly?


    Yu Heng knocked on the door, "Mistress, our boat has collided with the ship that was escorting the Northern Princess into the capital. A piece of the ship opposite has been damaged and we are no longer able to continue sailing into the capital.


    Northern Princess?


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but blink and lightly shake her hand, causing the pain in it to lessen a little, "Previously, I was talking about this Northern Frontier Princess with Fourth Master. I didn''t expect that in just a few short days, we would meet her. What a coincidence." Yue Huang''s eyes turned cold as he ordered Yu Heng coldly, "Have our boat docked. Yunyao and I will take the horse carriage back to the capital and give our boat to the Northern Princess." The other party''s status was special, so he couldn''t just ignore her like how he treated ordinary people. However, he had no intention of interacting with her since she wanted to board the ship.


    Then he and Yun Yao could just leave the horse carriage, since it wasn''t far from the capital.


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao pressed the ointment that was used to treat burns and smeared a little on the back of her hand that was scalded red. Hearing Yue Yang''s orders, she couldn''t help butugh as she said, "I''m obviously here for you.


    "Fire." It was a boat sailing in the river, and they all chose hard wood that could withstand water, not paper. It was a boat sailing in the river, and they all chose hard wood that could withstand water, not paper. The scene in front of him was just the Northern Frontier Princess trying to get close to King Yue.


    Find a good excuse.


    King Yue walked over and took the ointment and carefully helped Mu Yunyao apply it. Afterwards, he lightly blew on the red and swollen areas on the back of her hand, "Aren''t I afraid that Yao`er will knock over the vinegar jar?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with happiness as she bent over and pecked the corner of King Yue''s lips. "Reward."


    Yue Yang''s eyes lit up, he wanted to chase after her, but immediately saw Mu Yunyao stand up, "Since you want to exchange carriages, then quickly get people to pack up."


    Yue Yang stroked his lips, feeling the sweetness in his heart. "Alright." At this moment, if Mu Yunyao wanted him to jump into the water and swim back, he would also agree.


    As soon as the ship docked, the two disembarked the ship and left in the horse carriage without saying a word.


    On the bow of the ship, a beautiful woman wearing a veil watched as the carriage left. Her beautiful eyes shone with a bright light until the traces of the carriage could no longer be seen.


    "Yes."


    In order to avoid the Northern Frontier Princess, Mu Yunyao and King Yue had plenty of time to spare. Their journey was not fast, and by the time they had entered the capital, it was already the 29th of the Moon.


    In order to prepare for the wedding, King Yue had already moved out from the pce. However, seeing that it was New Year''s Eve, he decided to stay in the pce for a few more days and apanied Mu Yunyao directly into the pce.


    Hearing that Mu Yunyao had returned to the pce, she had immediately gone outside the hall to wee her.


    Mu Yunyao hurried forward to pay her respects. "Greetings Grandmother, greetings Mother."


    Xu Yanhan went up to help her up, and looked her up and down carefully. Seeing that she was doing fine, she let out a sigh of relief, "You''re finally back. Your grandmother and I are going to die from worry for the next few days."


    "It''s all Yunyao''s fault." Seeing the tiredness on Grand Princess Yi and Xu Yanhan''s faces, Mu Yunyao''s heart ached. "We won''t be leaving for so long in the future."


    The Grand Princess Yi De held her hand, a smile on her face. "It''s good that you''re back. You must be exhausted. Granny had someone prepare a meal for you. Come and eat it quickly. After you finish eating, go back and rest."


    "I''m not tired. In the past few days, to avoid the Northern Frontier Princess, I have been walking very slowly with King Yue."


    After Mu Yunyao was forced to eat, she exined everything she saw along the way in detail and gave Xu Yanhan the letter and jade pendant that Mu Cheng left behind.


    Xu Yanhan read the contents of the letter and ced it against her chest, tears flowing uncontrobly, "I knew it, I knew Mu Cheng wouldn''t lie to me ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel her heart ache when she saw this. "Mother, Father didn''t lie to you. He treated you with sincerity."


    Xu Yanhan had cried before, and her eyes were red. However, her spirit was much more rxed than before, as if a huge rock that had been weighing down her heart had been removed.


    When Mu Yunyao saw this, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After hearing Mu Cheng''s story, Grand Princess Yi De sighed slightly, "I never thought that Mu Cheng was actually a descendant of the Mu family. After hearing Mu Cheng''s story, Grand Princess Yi De sighed slightly," I never thought that Mu Cheng was actually a descendant of the Mu family.


    Xu Yanhan nodded, "Yes, daughter understands."


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, you said that you met the princess of the northern territory?" "Yes, her boat and mine crashed into each other and broke down, so King Yue and I gave her up and took a horse carriage back to the capital. Grandmother, have you seen that Northern Princess?" As Mu Yunyao spoke, she noticed Xu Yanhan''s strange expression and couldn''t help but worry, "Did something happen?"


    "


    Xu Yanhan opened his mouth and said: "The Princess of the Northern Territories, Helian Liluo, entered the capital yesterday. There were many rumors circting in the capital saying that the King of Yue took pity on her damaged ship and purposely let her go."


    Mu Yunyao felt that her words weren''t right and couldn''t help but correct her. "It''s a request from the envoys of the Northern Frontier. Because of her identity, King Yue and I aren''t willing to enter the capital with her and cause a misunderstanding. That''s why we let the boat sail."


    Xu Yanhan continued, "Not only that, we arranged for King Yu to pick up this Northern Frontier princess yesterday. When she got off the ship, she fainted and fell onto King Yu''s body."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but slightly widen her eyes. "How did he faint just like that?"


    "It was said that they couldn''t handle the soil and water," Xu Yanhan said with a strange expression on her face. "Also, after entering the pce to pay her respects to the emperor, this princess identally tore her dress when she was leaving, just in time to meet Prince Jin ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, feeling that her brain wasn''t working enough. "Un ¡­ Did this princess coincidentally meet the King? " "Yeah, not yet. After all, time is a bit tight. It should be because we haven''t had the time yet."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 631

    Grand Princess Yi De saw the strange expression on Mu Yunyao''s face and couldn''t help butugh. "Alright, don''t overthink things. Tomorrow at New Year''s Eve banquet, that Northern Frontier Princess will alsoe to attend. If you''re curious, you can personallye and take a look."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Grandmother is right."


    After a good night''s rest, Mu Yunyao got up early. When she arrived at the kitchen, she discovered that Xu Yanhan was already busy there.


    "Mother, why are you up so early?"


    Mu Yunyao was startled and immediately broke into a smile. "Mother and I are thinking the same thing. I got up early and wanted to make some fancy buns as well."


    The mother and daughter moved together, and with the help of Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and Si Qin, the cages of white and fat children were quicklypleted.


    Xu Yanhan thought for a moment and felt satisfied, "Yao`er, your grandma should get up now. I''ll send it over to her right now, you shoulde and eat too."


    "Mother, please go first, I ¡­ I will do some more and send it over to His Highness, the Titan King. " As Mu Yunyao finished speaking, her face flushed red and she looked even more beautiful.


    He pursed his lips into a smile and said, "The year beforest, in the Tombal Mountain City, Jun Yue had personally pinched a tiger. I remember he had the word ''King'' on his head, and he looked so cute that you ate him right?"


    Mu Yunyao''s cheeks flushed red. "Mom was wrong, I''ve never eaten anything before."


    "Ok, ok. You didn''t eat it. Do you need mother to help you? After all, the coquettish bun you pinched out doesn''t look very good. "


    "Mother, you''re making fun of me again. I''ve already had my mold carved, so there''s no need to use your hands to hold it." Mu Yunyao lowered her head and her voice became lower and lower.


    Xu Yanhan smiled even wider, "Then hurry up and do your work. We still need to test your clothester, don''t waste time."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao took out the model. Last time, King Yue had said that he wanted to eat the wondrous bun she made, and after a few tries, she still couldn''t knead it properly, so she let the craftsman carve the model. Right now, all she had to do was ce the dough in and remove the mold.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the coquettish bun that was ced on top of the steaming tray. After pondering for a moment, she pinched arge tiger and ced it on top. When it didn''t look very simr, she took a pen and wrote the word ''King''.


    After King Yue had changed his clothes, he was about to head to the Supreme Harmony Pce to pay his respects to the Emperor when Hengcheng walked in with a box in his hand. "Mistress, Miss Mu had someone send this over." He used his fingertips to poke a shallow hole in the rabbit''s stomach. After he retracted his finger, the rabbit''s stomach slowly returned to normal, making people smile.


    Sound.


    Yu Heng sneakily nced at her before slightly opening his eyes wide. "Your Highness, why did Miss Mu steam a Pixiu for you?" In the middle of a pile of cute little white buns, a Pi Xiu was particrly eye-catching.


    Yue Yang picked up the bun in the middle and carefully measured the word ''King'' that was slightly deformed. He could not help but look at him coldly: "This is a tiger."


    Yu Heng''s eyes slightly widened as he said, "Your Highness, this is clearly a Pixiu, right? How are they like tigers? "


    "Everywhere." King Yue''s tone was firm.


    "But ¡­" Yu Heng examined it carefully, but he still couldn''t see any signs of a tiger. "Yu Heng, another year has passed. During this time, Yu Yi has been running back and forth between Jiangnan and western Guangdong, and he has made a long and arduous journey. As brothers, you should understand each other better.


    "..."


    "My prince, the tiger that Miss Mu gave is truly majestic. With one look, you can tell that it''s different from the others." Generally, tigers don''t look like this.


    Yue Yang raised his head and looked at him: "You can tell?"


    "Of course, I can tell at a nce." Yu Heng didn''t feel like he had let down his guard in the slightest, because after knowing that it was a tiger, the more he looked, the more he felt that there was a Pi Xiu''s imposing manner on its body, and it was truly extraordinary.


    Yue Yang finally felt satisfied. After carefully considering for a while, he reluctantly put it down and went to the hall to pay his respects.


    After Mu Yunyao and Grand Princess Yi Di finished eating, they dragged her to test out her clothes. It wasn''t easy for her to have a period of filial piety. The pce dresses she had prepared were all in thick colors, causing people to feel dizzy just by looking at them.


    Grand Princess Yi De disregarded Mu Yunyao''s objections and chose to let her try one dress after another. She was simply satisfied with every one of them.


    Mu Yunyao was forced to change into a dozen or so sets of clothes, but she didn''t have the slightest impatience. From start to finish, she was smiling with a wide smile, causing Senior Servant Qu to sigh emotionally, "Miss, after you''ve returned, the Grand Princess''s entire being is alive." Xu Yanhan nodded, "Yeah." Yao''er was like a ray of sunlight in the early morning. She was warm and gentle, and could always make people let down their guards. As she sincerelyughed and thought of her daughter getting married in the new year, even someone as calm as her couldn''t help but feel a few more emotions towards Titan.


    She didn''t care about it at all, it would be great if he could keep her for a few more years.


    In the evening, the Imperial Pce was bustling with noise and excitement. It was the annual feast, and with the presence of the Northern Frontier Princess, the Emperor had purposely shown mercy and allowed his subjects to bring their families over.


    This time, Mu Yunyao didn''t arrive early. Instead, she apanied Grand Princess Yi to the main hall.


    At this time, the hundreds of officials in the hall had already arrived. They chattered softly about the auspicious words congratting the new year, and the atmosphere was especially lively.


    Just as everyone was about to stand up and pay their respects, the emperor followed closely behind the steps of Grand Princess Yi De. His expression was rxed, no longer appearing gloomy like before.


    "Royal sister, why aren''t you waiting for me?"


    "Your majesty has been tired for a year. I thought you''d be cking off today''s banquet, but who would''ve thought that your majesty would still be so diligent."


    The Emperor couldn''t help but smile. "Only my royal sister would praise me in such a way."


    In ordance with the ranking, Mu Yunyao and the prince''s seats looked at each other, a silent warmth and tacit understanding shing across their eyes.


    On the seat of the Northern Envoys, the main seat at the center was still empty. The Northern Princess Helian Liluo had not arrived yet.


    Just as everyone thought that she was rude, ate report came in: "The Northern Princess has arrived." In these two days that they had been in the capital, they had gotten into a rtionship with the three princes. Their goal was already obvious, but with this kind of ambition, at the very least, they had the qualification to do so. For women, the greatest asset was their appearance. Just what did the Northern Frontier Princess look like, as she wanted to win over a few princes to her side?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 632

    Under the gazes of the crowd that were looking forward to it, a graceful figure floated over.


    It was already winter, but the Northern Frontier Princess''s dress was as elegant as ever. Sixyers of thin, silky silk were folded over each other, wrapping around her exquisite and exquisite body.


    A night breeze blew over as the hem of her skirt pped, making her feel as if she was treading on the wind. The exquisite step made from pure gold was inserted into the cloud of ink-ck hair, the long tassels hanging down, leaving a vague shadow under the light of the candle me.


    She had a smile on her face, and her eyes were like stars. Her lips were like cinnabar, and her snow-white muscles were shining.


    Seeing such a beauty, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stare nkly for a moment. She inwardly praised: "No wonder she''s so confident, her appearance is even prettier than Su Yuyi." The aristocratic young masters had originally been unhappy that she had tried to flirt with the prince, but now that they saw her, they hadpletely forgotten about it. Such an extremely beautiful girl and her status was that of a noble princess. If she were able to marry him, even if it was just watching her every day, he would feel that she was still a noble princess.


    It was a sight to behold. In the past, he felt that half a month was very short, and before he could do anything, time had already passed. But now, he felt that the time had be abnormally hard to bear, and he wished that he could just jump over and arrive in an instant.


    On the day of their marriage, they could marry Yun Yao into the pce.


    "Northern Princess Helian Li greets the Emperor. Long live, long live, long live the Emperor."


    The moment she spoke, everyone felt their ears go numb. Her voice was like the soft cry of an oriole, but it was also like the tinkling of a spring. Her gentle voice revealed a faint charm that didn''t leave any traces behind, no matter how noisy the surroundings were, as long as she opened her mouth, no one would be able to stop themselves from listening.


    "Princess Helian, there''s no need to be so courteous. Take your seat."


    Mu Yunyao carefully sized up the Northern Princess. Her eyes were focused on her face. Her face was very beautiful, but it was a little too beautiful. She felt that it was emitting a seductive aura.


    When Yue Yang saw Mu Yunyao staring at the Northern Frontier Princess, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Prince Jin held his wine cup and looked at King Yue''s expression. He smiled: "Fourth brother, what do you think of that Northern Princess?"


    "If third brother wishes to propose marriage, I can help you pass the information to royal father."


    Prince Jin''s smile did not change. His gentle aura was like the warm spring wind. With an indescribable warmth, he said, "I dare not trouble fourth brother. Although a beauty is beautiful, it is not the love of my heart."


    King Yue was about to ignore him, but Prince Jin seemed to be in the mood to speak, "Fourth brother, I haven''t seen your shadow in the imperial court recently. Do you really want to be an idle prince?"


    "Isn''t it fine to be an idle prince? "With a beloved girl by my side, I can enjoy wealth and prosperity. I don''t have to worry about the affairs of the imperial court, nor do I have to care about any changes in the situation. I don''t have Third Brother''s ambition, so I am already very satisfied to be able to live a peaceful life." Prince Jin smiled, but didn''t say anything more. However, the look in his eyes slowly deepened, and gradually became bottomless. The girl that King Yue loved was definitely Mu Yunyao. He couldn''t help but look over. Today, she was wearing a full embroidered dress of a hundred golden butterflies and a satin pce dress. The pce dress was elegant and dignified ¡­


    Elegant, noble and demure.


    Her mourning period was over, and the essories on her body were no longer light and particr. Beside the ruby carved Wing Jade Luan Step was a flower made of tiny jade beads. The flower patterns on the dress matched well with it.


    Prince Jin retracted his gaze and took a sip from his wine cup. The light in his eyes was deep, it was obvious that the Northern Frontier Princess''plexion was slightly better than Mu Yunyao''s. However, he wasn''t moved in the slightest and instead ced all his attention on Mu Yunyao.


    She sat on the princess'' seat as a princess, a special honor that her father had specially bestowed upon her. There were many young mistresses from aristocratic families sitting around her. Each of them was made up of makeup and they shone with radiance. However, he couldn''t see a single person, and only Mu Yunyao''s figure was still fresh and fresh. When she looked at Yue Yang, a warm glow appeared in her eyes, like a beautiful flower blooming in spring. She wished that she could attract people''s attentions and care for them with all her might. He was like a madman, deliberately ignoring King Yue. He imagined her eyes on him, and imagined her smile on him ¡­ ¡­.


    His heart would instantly be boiling hot.


    Mu Yunyao felt Prince Jin''s gaze and frowned. Her eyes shed with a strong sense of disgust.


    The Princess of Northern Frontier stood up: "Your Majesty, I have brought a great favor from the Northern Frontier Royal Family with me this time. Firstly, it is for the sake of marriage, and secondly, I have presented the most valuable treasure from the Northern Frontier.


    Many officials became excited after hearing his words. Although they had not engaged in arge-scale battle with the northern border for years, there were still small conflicts. The border was constantly being harassed, and every year, many civilians would be killed or injured.


    "Howe I''ve never heard that there are treasures in the Northern Frontier?" The Emperor''s expression was dignified as he lowered his eyes to look at Helian Lon, his face expressionless. Helian Li pped her hands. Immediately, an emissary from the northern border came forward with a jade box. She opened the jade box, and immediately, a faint light emitted out of it, "Your Majesty, this is a pearl of the sea. It can emit light at night just like the pearl, but it is a thousand times more precious than the pearl of the night.


    Often drink water soaked in the pearl, can be healthy long life, no longer have any pain. "


    "Healthy and longevity, no more pains?" The emperor''s expression did not change at all, "Alright, I will ept this gift. I also understand the kindness of the north. As long as you promise not to vite our borders, I can agree to your request for marriage."


    He was only marrying a princess. If he could use this method to reduce the war, it would be for the best.


    When Helian Li saw the Emperor''s reaction, she couldn''t help but crease her forehead slightly. "Your Majesty, do you not believe that this Pearl of the Sea is so miraculous? "In that case, I can prove it to the Emperor."


    "You can prove it?" The Emperor was interested.


    "Yes." Helian Li pulled out the hairpin from her hair and cut her hand. Instantly, blood began to drip.


    The envoys of the Northern Frontier immediately used tea cups to make water. They then carefully ced the pearl into the tea cup. After a while, they took out the pearl and poured the soaked water into Helian Li''s hands.


    Everyone could not help but stare with widened eyes, and soon after, someone eximed in shock. At the beginning, Helian Li''s hand was constantly dripping blood. In a moment, the blood stopped flowing and the wound on her palm gradually healed. In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, only a pink scar remained.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 633

    The emperor was astonished. He could not believe what was happening. "What is going on?" Because of this, my body is much more healthy than ordinary people. After umting for a long time, I can even quickly heal the wounds on my body. This pearl has always been treasured in the hands of the Royal Family.


    If you have a good rtionship with the two countries, you would never offer it up. "


    The emperor slightly moved his gaze. "Friendship is a matter between two countries. Even without this Pearl of the Sea, I would still seriously consider it." No matter how one looked at it, it was strange to see that the Northern Frontier had no map to offer such a treasure.


    Helian Li bowed. "Reporting to your majesty, our Northern Frontier has one more condition."


    "Speak."


    "I''ve heard that the Dali Dynasty has mastered the method to cure the gue. We hope to obtain the form to cure the gue." There were many grasnds in the Northern Frontier, and the people lived in random ces. They lived in search of aquatic nts, so once they became infected, the spread of the disease would be even more unstoppable.


    "The prescription to cure the gue is beneficial to the people of the world, but it is not easy to obtain. If the north really wants the prescription, after signing the contract between our two countries, we can discuss it."


    Helian Li''s face was filled with joy. She handed Hai Mingzhu to the attendant at the side and had the attendant deliver her to the Emperor.


    Mu Yunyao watched as Helian Li retracted her hand into her sleeve, then looked at the floor where the pce maid had quickly wiped clean the bloodstains. She couldn''t help but frown at heart.


    Seeing her expression, Grand Princess Yi De smiled at the Emperor. "Jun Yu and Jun Yu have prepared gifts as well. Why haven''t you sent them out yet to make your royal father happy?"


    Wang Lin took the lead and stood out, "Imperial Father, please allow this son to put up a front. This son''s wedding gift is a little special, let the other brothers present their gifts first."


    The Emperor only nodded when he heard this. His expression was unclear on whether he was happy or angry as he said, "Alright."


    King Yu stood up, "Father, I have already prepared a new set of armor. This armor has been made with my new skills and is much easier to make. I have saved quite a bit of effort in making it, but it does not affect its defensive abilities."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Have you checked carefully?" There was no room for mistakes with regard to armaments. If the new armor was as good as King Yu had said, then the nation''s might would take a big step forward. royal father, this matter is extremely important, so this son will naturally not joke around. This son had looked for someone to verify it over and over again to ensure that nothing was amiss. " He was already prepared to present it as an early gift, but the arrival of the Northern Frontier envoy caused him to change his mind and purposely chose this critical moment ¡­


    The gift of a new set of armor brought about a sense of awe in one fell swoop.


    The emperor was overjoyed, "Good, Junyu, this gift is great. I will reward you handsomely."


    The Northern Envoys all had stiff expressions on their faces. The increased strength of the army meant a greater threat to them. This was not something they wanted to see.


    "This is your son''s duty, so I dare not trouble you with your bestowment."


    The emperor''s gaze towards King Yu grew more amiable. "To be able to help father share his worries, I am veryforted."


    King Jin had a faint smile on his face, but when he saw King Yu sitting down, he waved for the pce maid to leave. The two pce maids originally wanted to help him get up so that they could reply, but after seeing his actions, they did not dare to move forward. Instead, they lowered their heads and retreated to the side.


    A momentter, he actually used his own strength to stand up, "Imperial Father, this son is stupid and does not know how to use armor. He only used his hands to copy a hundred scrolls of the Buddhist scripture, I hope Imperial Father will live a good life."


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with astonishment. Then, a joyous expression shed across his face. "Jun Jin, your legs have recovered?"


    "Reporting to royal father, this son can now stand. However, I still have the poison remaining. I will be able to fully recover after a period of recuperation."


    The officials could not help but open their eyes wide in shock. Prince Jin''s legs ¡­ Complete recovery after a period of time? After that, the court became lively.


    "Alright, I want to reward the doctor who treated you greatly."


    "This son thanks royal father."


    The emperor was in a good mood and his tone was light. "Where''s Jun Yue? What gift have you prepared? "


    King Yue stood up. "Father, this son is the most vulgar. The gifts he gives are all gold, silver, porcin and jade. He can''tpare to the royal brothers." As he spoke, he took out a gift slip from his sleeve and handed it to the attendant.


    The attendants hurriedly delivered it to the emperor. After he finished reading it, he couldn''t help butugh. "Xu Li, read it out for the officials to hear."


    Xu Li cleared his throat and read aloud, "Jade ruyi, jadeite cabbage ¡­" This thoughtsted for a good quarter of an hour before being finished.


    The emperor sipped his tea and joked, "Fourth, are you giving me gifts or moving out? You''ve already cleaned up your family and given it to me, how are you going to live in the future?"


    King Yue''s expression was cold, but his words almost shocked everyone''s jaws, "Reporting to royal father, Yun Yao is extremely good at earning silver." In the future, when he could no longer live in poverty, he would just leave Yun Yao behind. In any case, they were already engaged, so it was toote for him to leave.


    Seeing how King Yue''s words were natural, the Emperor felt both angry and amused. In the end, he had no other choice but to let him go.


    The Emperor looked at the smiling Emperor Yu and asked: "Jun Yu, have you prepared your present yet?"


    "Father, everything is ready." After the king finished speaking, his gaze swept over Imperial Concubine Qi, who was sitting next to the emperor. A cold light shed through his eyes.


    After the King said this, he motioned for the attendant to ce a zither in the great hall. Then, he said, "Please enter the great hall."


    A middle-aged man was led in by an attendant. His appearance was handsome and refined, and his eyes were slightly lowered. He allowed the maid to lure him to the guqin, "Thismoner pays his respects to Your Majesty, and wishes Your Majesty good luck and good health.


    The moment she saw the man, Imperial Concubine Qi''splexion turned deathly pale. When she heard his voice, her eyes instantly turned red, and tears almost rolled down her cheeks. Sensing Imperial Concubine Qi''s loss ofposure, Mu Yunyao suddenly remembered something her grandmother had said about Imperial Concubine Qi. Before she had entered the pce, she had discussed marriage, but the Duke of Wei, in order to show his loyalty to the emperor, had destroyed the marriage contract and sent Imperial Consort Qi to the Imperial Pce.


    To recognize this zither-yer in front of him?


    The zither master was led to the zither, and after sitting down, he probed forward. He extended his hand to hold the zither strings, and his tense mood immediately eased. In an instant, his aura became calm.


    Ding ding dong. The music was especially pleasing to the ear. Mu Yunyao''s eyebrows twitched as she muttered in her heart: Feng Ji Feng ¡­. This pianist was actually ying the Phoenix Prayer Phoenix at the Imperial Pce''s annual feast. Where did the King get this person toe from and what did he n to do?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 634

    The zither yer yed Feng Qiuhuang in grief and grief, as if weeping andining.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at Imperial Concubine Qi''s position, and her heart suddenly thumped.


    Imperial Concubine Qi''s eyes were focused on the zither master ying the zither in the hall. Her tears streamed down her face, and her expression was filled with pain.


    Wang Mu smirked as his eyes shed with a carefree light. After so much effort, he was finally able to find the person he was looking for. It seemed that he was still quite useful after all this work. She did not care about the battles between the younger generations. She also knew that the struggle between the imperial powers would always be about victory or defeat. She did not care about the methods involved, as the past of Imperial Consort Qi existed in this world where the king had the ability to find the person that had arranged the marriage with Imperial Concubine Qi.


    It was because of his ability. If he could use it well, it would be able to catch him off guard. Perhaps, it might be able to bring him back a city. However, she did not like the king to be so impatient. For those who ascended to the throne, the most basic rule was to keep a straight face, so that the subjects would not be able to guess what was on their mind. But the king is too mboyant, as if he is afraid no one will know


    He was the one who nned this.


    The Emperor frowned deeply as he turned his head to look at Imperial Concubine Qi, whose face was covered in tears. His expression was exceptionally cold. "Imperial Concubine Qi, is today''s meal not to your liking?"


    Imperial Concubine Qi tightly clenched her fist and forced herself to retract her gaze. She used a handkerchief to wipe the tears on the side of her face and stood up to bow respectfully to the Emperor. "Hearing this song, I can''t help but recall some memories." The emperor had yet to speak, but Duke Yu was the first to speak: "Imperial Father, this zither master was encountered by me by chance. It is said that he is proficient in the art of the zither, but he only yed one tune in his entire life. Furthermore, he heard that Imperial Concubine Qi was very knowledgeable in the zither arts as well. He didn''t know what was going on ¡­


    "Imperial Concubine, please give yourments."


    Imperial Concubine Qi''s face was ice-cold, but there was a mournful look in her eyes. "I''m afraid I''ll have to disappoint the Emperor. Ever since I entered the pce, I''ve never yed the zither again. The corner of the king''s mouth curled into a sneer, "This is a pity, the Jiang Qin master beside me said that many years ago he had the honor of having the imperial concubine review his zither arts. He even thought of meeting her again after many years, and boldly requested for the imperial concubine toment again on it.


    "A lot?"


    Imperial Concubine Qi''s entire body trembled, the phoenix steps on her head quivered slightly, the phoenix eyes embedded with pearls seemed to be filled with tears under the light of the candle me, "I don''t remember evermenting about anyone."


    "Howe this son doesn''t know when esteemed imperial concubine''s memories were so terrible that she even forgot her former lover?"


    "How dare you!" The emperor could not help but scold coldly with a frown, "Jun, are you going to talk to your imperial mother like this?"


    Afterwards, for some unknown reason, the Wen family had gradually declined due to the sudden disappearance of this Young Master Shixiao. In a short span of twenty years, he had gradually be an ordinary family.


    "I really didn''t expect to be able to see him again ¡­"


    Hearing the discussion of the people around him, the King couldn''t help but smile. "Royal father, I''m afraid you don''t know that this zither master is not only famous throughout the capital, he is also the former lover of Imperial Concubine Qi!"


    With that, King Yu stood up abruptly with anger in his eyes. "Big brother, you can''t speak carelessly!"


    The King''s eyes shone with a carefree light, "Am I speaking nonsense? Shouldn''t you understand what''s going on by looking at Imperial Concubine Qi''s expression?"


    King Yu turned his head over and saw that Imperial Concubine Qi was trembling all over. Even though she tried her best to restrain herself, she could not stop her tears from dripping down. Seeing this, King Yu''s heart sank.


    "Imperial Concubine, don''t you have anything to say when you meet an old friend?"


    Imperial Concubine Qi stood up and walked down the steps step by step. Her face was pale and tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly, but there was a smile on her face as she asked, "What happened to your eyes? Wasn''t it still fine when we left? " His eyes were still clear and bright, but his vision was only filled with darkness, and it was no longer possible to describe the appearance of his beloved person. "After leaving the capital, I originally wanted to roam the world, but when I passed by Luo City, I met bandits on the way.


    "After robbing people''s property, he could not help bute forward to help out. Although he took away the robber, he identally injured his eyes and gradually disappeared. It has been many years since then, and he has gotten used to living in the dark.


    "A perfectly fine person suddenly going blind must have suffered a lot, right?"


    "I wasn''t used to it at first, but now that I think about it, there is no one in this world that I can look at every day. It doesn''t matter if I can see or not." There was a faint smile on Wen Lixiao''s lips as he spoke in a very calm and indifferent manner. Imperial Concubine Qi''s tears fell even more fiercely. She had once agreed to leave the capital to roam the world, but in the end, she was forced to enter the Imperial Pce, and he had left the capital by himself. However, in the capital city that she yearned for the most, he had lost his eyes.


    Two eyes, what a pity. "


    "Although I can''t see it, I''ve been to Luo City and smelled the fragrance of peony blossoms. The wind was warm and the sun was shining, making the flowers even more intoxicating. Even if I couldn''t see them, I could imagine such a scene."


    Imperial Concubine Qi couldn''t hold back her sobs, covering her mouth as she sobbed.


    The corner of the king''s lips curled up. Before entering the pce, he had an intimate rtionship with others. Just by this point, it would be the end of Imperial Consort Qi. His mufei had been demoted to his concubine, one of which was King Yu''s contribution. This enmity had to be repaid no matter what!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 635

    King Yu could not help but be taken aback. "Uncle?" Imperial Concubine Qi nodded. "That''s right, I had an engagement with Lixiao, but it was only an oral agreement between your grandfather and thete Elder Wen. The two families did not make any documents or make any gifts, so Lixiao decided to leave the capital and travel the world.


    After cancelling the marriage, in order to not damage the rtionship between the two families, your grandfather had adopted Firmament as his foster son. In other words, he is my elder brother, which also means that he is your uncle. " He had told her so many years ago, with tears in his eyes, to prevent their engagement from bing a source of me. After so many years, she was constantly recalling the scenes from when they had parted. The pain was like the maggots in her bones, day and night ¡­


    He tormented her, expecting to be numbed by the pain of seeing her again.


    King Yu looked at the pain in Imperial Concubine Qi''s eyes and knew that this was definitely not the case. However, for the sake of his mufei''s reputation, he could only go along with it and say, "Junyu greets uncle." Wen Lixiao slightly turned his head in the direction of the voice. "Your Highness, no need to be so courteous, because when I first left the capital, I left in a hurry and did not return for many years, so no one knew about my rtionship with my foster father. I didn''t expect that we would meet today in such a hurry and I actually didn''t have the time to prepare a present.


    "


    "Uncle is being too courteous."


    Wang''s eyebrows creased as he red at Wen Lixiao. "There are some things that you have to think about first!" This person had clearly promised him before. He would admit that he had a rtionship with Imperial Concubine Qi and help him destroy her. Unexpectedly, he had suddenly changed his mind!


    Wen Lixiao turned his head and said, "Your Royal Highness, thank you for bringing thismoner to the pce, allowing me to meet with my adopted sister." "You ¡­" "Father, this Wen Lixiao took the initiative to find me and his son. He said that he and Imperial Concubine Qi had a rtionship, and that Imperial Concubine Qi had made a marriage contract with him. However, Imperial Concubine Qi loved to hide her marriage from him, and so she ended up entering the pce to be your concubine."


    "My concubine, she had a rtionship with Wen Lixiao previously ¡­" "Jun, are you done yet?!" He knew that the Emperor had never been smart in the past, but he had never expected him to be stupid to this extent. Today was the annual feast of the pce. Would it be beneficial for him if he disturbed this feast? And, today ¡­


    With the presence of the envoys from the Northern Frontier, did he not know about the honor of the Royal Family?


    The king''s expression stiffened, "Royal father, this son ¡­."


    "We''ve long known about what happened before Imperial Concubine Qi entered the pce. The Duke of Wei also told us that you should leave."


    "Father ¡­"


    "Step down!" The Emperor shouted coldly with a domineering gaze.


    The King clenched his teeth and unwillingly retreated to a side.


    Imperial Concubine Qi''s body stiffened. She didn''t dare to raise her head to look at the emperor''s expression, "Brother Skywhite, since you''ve already returned to the capital, you should go home and take a look ¡­"


    Imperial Concubine Qi gritted her teeth, the taste of blood in her mouth was thick, "Brother Raixiao ¡­" Wen Lixiao bent down and took the guqin from the table with him, "I''ve fulfilled my wish. From now on, I don''t need to be regretful anymore." The two of them had chosen to buy this guqin together. They originally thought that from now on, Qin Se and Ming would be able to y it. They didn''t expect that once she entered the pce and became the imperial concubine, this guqin would be the only one in his life ¡­


    Thefort apanied him through most of the imperial court in the darkness.


    It had been many years since theyst saw each other. He no longer looked as handsome as he did in the past, and his figure was no longer tall and straight, and he had a head full of white hair. Only his elegant and tolerant aura remained unchanged: "Brother, have a safe journey."


    "Alright." Wen Lixiao turned around, and immediately, a pce maid came forward to lead the way.


    The King''s eyes were dark as he looked at Wen Lixiao filled with ruthlessness. This man actually dared to lie to him! And royal father, why does he believe in Imperial Concubine Qi so much? Don''t tell me he doesn''t have a shred of doubt in his heart? Was he the only one who was wrong in everything he did?


    Mu Yunyao watched quietly as Princess Yu gave her a signal and couldn''t help but slightly nod her head.


    Princess Yu rxed and helped Imperial Concubine Qi up to their seats. "Mufei, since Uncle has already returned to the capital, there''s still a chance for us to meet again in the future. "Ugh ¡­"


    As she spoke, she clutched her chest and retched.


    Imperial Concubine Qi quickly looked over, "Fang Hua, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mufei, I''m fine ¡­ "Ugh ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao walked up and pressed her hand on Princess Yu''s wrist. After pausing for a moment, a bright smile appeared on her face, "Congrattions your majesty, congrattions your majesty. Princess Yu is delighted. ording to my pulse, it should be nearly two months."


    King Yu was startled and immediately became ecstatic: "There''s hope? He was delighted! I''m going to be a father! " From his grief to his ecstasy, King Yu did not know how to react. If it were not for the circumstances, he would definitely have carried his wife around in his arms a few times.


    When he heard this news, his expression gradually lightened up. In his heart, he had already treated King Yu as his next Crown Prince. Now that he had a son, he could be said to have sessors.


    The moment the Emperor''s words came out, the surrounding people immediately burst into cheers of congrattions. In the blink of an eye, the unhappiness from before was overturned. Only the hatred in King Yu''s heart grew. He swept his sinister gaze across King Yu and Princess Yu''s bodies, his gaze filled with a bone-chilling coldness.


    The Emperor''s mood improved, and when he saw the joyous smile on Mu Yunyao''s face, his tone became slightly more rxed. "Yao`er, why haven''t I seen you deliver a congrattory gift to me?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, a warm and radiant smile on her face. "Reporting to your majesty, just now I was entranced by the congrattory gifts that the princes sent over. I felt that I couldn''t give them to them."


    "Grandmother ¡­" Mu Yunyao hurriedly looked towards Grand Princess Yi De with a wronged expression.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, you are not permitted to punish my Yao''er. In order to prepare a gift for you, she has gone through a great deal of effort, to the point where even I feel astonished upon seeing her." Oh? Yao''er, quickly hand over your present. " The Emperor''s heart was filled with curiosity. To be able to make his imperial sister say something breathtaking, it was clear that this gift was extraordinary.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 636

    The attendant brought up a tall shelf covered in a red silk cloth. It looked like a screen, but it was especially tall.


    Mu Yunyao walked over and lifted the silk cloth. Everyone looked over with rapt attention, and couldn''t help but reveal an expression of surprise.


    What she brought was indeed a screen, but this screen was especially tall and big. Its entire body was jade colored and was suffused with a cold radiance, like the color of jade. And what was embroidered on the screen was not an ordinary auspicious design or design, but an exceptionally detailed map.


    The map was massive, but the content was very rich. Mountains, rivers, teaus, and roads were embroidered with different kinds of embroidery lines. Next to it, there were severalrge characters carved out of the lines ¡ª ¡ª "The map of the Great Lei Country!"


    The emperor couldn''t help but to stand up and walk down the steps. He absentmindedly looked at the map in front of him and said, "Yunyao, this map ¡­." The Dai Dynasty was vast and ordinary people didn''t even know how many prefectures there were in total, not to mention the various topographic maps. Mu Yunyao''s face carried a smile, "Reporting to your majesty, this gift has been prepared for over a year already. It was prepared by Your Highness King Yue for me, asking for guidance from people who specialize in river works, water conservancy, and mountain activities. I also looked through arge number of books and records.


    "He Qing, use this annual feast to present this map of the territories, I hope that our country, Yongning, will have a good life for the emperor!"


    The officials quickly stood up and said in unison, "May the nation of Yongning be blessed with good fortune and good health, Your Majesty!"


    The emperor stood in front of the map and looked at the vast expanse ofnd of the Da Lei Empire. Yao''er, you''ve really troubled yourself. "


    King Yu took the opportunity to praise her, "Yunyao even said that she can''t take out her gift. If she can''t even take out a gift like that, then I can just throw them on the streets."


    The Emperor nodded, then looked at Mu Yunyao with even more satisfaction. "Yunyao, I want to properly reward you. If you have anything you want, just say it directly."


    "Your majesty, I''m going to get married on the eighteenth day of the first month. Since you asked for a reward, then I won''t be polite. I''ll ask for more gold and silver pearl jade for my dowry!"


    Mu Yunyao spoke bluntly, her cheeks slightly red. With pure joy, the Emperor couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve heard that your grandmother opened her own storehouse for you to move. Why, are you bringing along a mountain of gold and silver to marry Jun Yue?" At the side, it was rare for King Yu to divert his attention away from Min Fang Hua. Thinking back to the silver that Mu Yunyao had earned in a year that King Yue had mentioned, he couldn''t help but nod in his heart: Mu Yunyao doesn''t bring a silver mountain, she herself has a silver mountain! Furthermore, it was a gold that couldn''t be seen at first nce ¡­


    Silver Mountain!


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned even redder. "Your majesty, dowry isn''t too much. Only if the dowry is generous can the husband not bully you." "Don''t worry, if Jun Yu dares to bully you, forget about your grandmother, I will be the first one to disagree." This gift was too fitting for his taste. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s smiling appearance, he couldn''t help but feel regret that he didn''t have such a obedient daughter. However, this wasn''t bad at the moment.


    A delicate little girl had be his daughter-inw.


    The faces of the envoys from the northern border stiffened. After enduring for a while, they could not help but ask: "Greetings, Princess Wen Xian. I have a question, may I ask the princess?"


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at the envoy from the northern border who had just spoken, her expression cold and distant. "I wonder what Sir envoy has to ask?"


    "I saw a corner of the map just now. It also seems to depict the terrain of the Northern Frontier. However, the location on the screen is limited so I can''tplete the map of the Northern Frontier."


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze was pure, as if she didn''t understand why the hour at the northern border had asked this. "I''ve sent the imperial pce a map of the country, so it''s natural that I''ll engrave the territory of the imperial court. If you want me to embroider the territory up to the northern border, you''ll have to ask the imperial emperor for help."


    The surrounding officials chuckled.


    Princess Wen Xian''s words were very good. Embedding the Northern Frontier into our territory meant that the Northern Frontier had to submit to us. Moreover, you have to request for your allegiance, and you also have to see what the Emperor has in mind.


    The envoy from the northern border had a cold look on his face, "The northern border does not belong to the Great And Empire. Of course, that is not what I mean..."


    Mu Yunyao''s gaze turned even more doubtful, "Then what did you want to ask me just now?"


    "Princess Wen Xian, on the map just now, there was a corner of the border between the Northern Frontier and the Dali district. I saw that the map was also very detailed ¡­" When he saw that the map had even clearly marked the branch of a small river in the northern border, he could not help but be astonished. He spected that the Dai Li Dynasty only grasped the topography of the border region, or did they know the topography of the entire northern border?


    If it was the former, then it was basically just a bluff and nothing bad would happen, but if it was thetter, then it would make people''s hair stand on end.


    During the battle between the two countries, one had to rely on the time between the heavens and the earth to set up the formation. As the two countries engaged in battle, the time between the heavens and the earth to set up the formation relied on the time between the earth and the man. The Northern Frontier and the Great Deste Empire fought for a few times, so why did they end up in such a stalemate? It was because the hignds and mountains obstructed the border between the two countries. No matter which side they were on, it was easier to defend than to attack.


    The map of the Northern Frontier was like opening his own Heaven''s Eyes. A butcher''s knife was hanging over his head. Mu Yunyao creased her eyebrows, indicating the maid at the side to cover the map with red silk. "So it''s the map that I embroidered that makes the envoy dislike me. I didn''t think too much of it, but I looked at the map of the Great Deste Province in detail, and in order to pursuepleteness and beauty, I also embroidered the map of the northern border in detail.


    "If not, the northern border will be a bit emptier. The embroidery is the same as the painting; it''s about leaving a mark. However, leaving a mark will make it difficult to look at a certain corner."


    When the envoy of the Northern Frontier Tribe heard this, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Who asked about embroidery?


    A smile appeared in the emperor''s eyes as he said, "Yao`er''s thoughts are indeed ingenious. Someone, bring this map of the territory to my Treasure Pavilion. Send out heavy manpower to prevent anyone from getting close."


    "Yes."


    "Yao''er, we have collected quite a few precious jade pearls in recent years. After the banquet has ended, we will have someone clean up and bring a few boxes over to you."


    Mu Yunyao was overjoyed and immediately kneeled to express her thanks, "Thank you, Your Majesty. Long live, long live, long live the Emperor."


    "Stand up, let the banquet continue."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 637

    The map that Mu Yunyao had disyed was like a huge rock, firmly pressing down on the envoy''s heart. They thought to themselves that they must find out whether or not the Lai Dynasty had already grasped the detailed map of the Northern Frontier. Otherwise, they might not be able to sleep at night after returning.


    Seeing that the envoys were fidgety and restless, the officials of the imperial court were all smiling, their eyes full of pride. They had not liked each other in the north for a long time. When they saw each other''s worry, they would be able to eat an extra bowl of rice.


    The emperor''s expression was filled with joy. It was only at the end of the banquet that the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    As the officials retreated one by one, the envoys from the Northern Frontier were also sent out of the pce. Mu Yunyao looked at the kneeling Imperial Concubine Qi and asked Grand Princess Yi in a low voice, "Grandmother, should we withdraw first?"


    "No need, let''s listen to it together. Although it is an old story, in the future, there are many things that you will have to bear. It''s also good to know a bit more."


    Imperial Concubine Qi was kneeling on the ground, the long tassel hanging down her phoenix steps.


    King Yu and Princess Yu knelt behind Imperial Concubine Qi, their heads bowed, not daring to make a sound.


    The emperor leaned on the dragon throne. His eyes were especially deep as he said, "Wan Yan, you have been in the pce for so many years. I know you have a knot in your heart, but I think I have treated you well."


    When Imperial Concubine Qi heard the emperor address her by name, her shoulders couldn''t help but tremble slightly. "The emperor treats his concubine extremely well."


    "Since you know about it, you should know the limits to it." Anger was in the Emperor''s voice.


    Imperial Concubine Qi raised her head, as tears continuously dripped from her eyes, "Your majesty, although this chenqie has an engagement with Li Xiao, there has never been a ce where it crossed the line. You should be clear in your heart that if I had even the slightest bit of disloyalty to the emperor, father would not send me to the imperial harem."


    "I am well aware of the Duke of Wei''s loyalty, so I naturally won''t have any doubts. As for you, if I don''t trust you, will you still be able to cry peacefully here?"


    She had a physical rtionship with Jun Yu, and this time, they were close enough for her to conceive Jun Yu. Thus, she stayed in the pce for so many years. The emperor sighed deeply, "Wan Yan, get up. You are now my imperial concubine, Jun Yu''s mother, and you no longer have the power to act willfully. I have already ordered someone to leave Wen Lixiao at the pce.


    A tear from the past. "


    He loved the Queen dearly and understood the taste of longing. Imperial Concubine Qi bent over and respectfully kowtowed to the emperor, "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty for your good intentions, but there''s no need. Your majesty has already said that these are all past events. Since they are past events, there''s no need for you to worry about them. After all, she is a selfish woman


    Since she could not turn back for the sake of love, she had to worry about the Qi family and help Jun Yu with her ns. The more she thought about it, the more her heart would be upied. Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes moved, and her pursed lips rxed a little. It was fortunate that Imperial Consort Qi hadn''t lost her head from the love of the past, and had done something to Jun Yu. As the mother of the crown prince, she had to be wless. If Imperial Consort Qi didn''t recognize her, then ¡­


    Clearing his own position might result in another debt of blood in the harem.


    King Yu and Princess Yu helped Imperial Concubine Qi up.


    The emperor said, "If Princess Yu is pregnant, she should be taken care of properly. This emperor will instruct the imperial physician to treat you well. You should return to the Deyang Pce first and have Jun Yu send Imperial Concubine Qi back first."


    "Yes."


    The emperor bade farewell to the Grand Princess and left. King Yu supported Imperial Concubine Qi towards the imperial harem.


    Mu Yunyao slightly fell back and walked shoulder to shoulder with the Titan King. As they were walking out of the great hall, Mu Yun Yao, borrowing the light from the candles in the great hall, discovered that there seemed to be traces of blood on the ground. She couldn''t help but call Li De over.


    Li De took a look and hurriedly ordered the attendant to clean up the bloodstain. "Thank you for your reminder, Princess. The bloodstain on the ground was left behind by that zither master just now."


    "The Emperor said before that he left the zither master in the pce. Where is he now?" As soon as he left the hall, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The servant didn''t have time to report back, so he had the Imperial Physician treat him first. The Imperial Physician said he was poisoned after checking his pulse, but he had already lost all signs of life.


    "Poisoned?" Mu Yunyao frowned as she thought about the flustered and exasperated expression of the King. She couldn''t help but feel a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s right, the imperial physicians said they''d taken the Gut Cutting Medicine, so the effects are unbearable, but as long as you take the antidote in time, they won''t kill you. It''s a pity that the imperial physicians have already brought in the antidote for you, but that zitherist didn''t have any intention of taking it."


    Mu Yunyao turned her head to look at King Yue, her eyes shing with deep worry. "I understand, thank you Eunuch Li."


    "Princess, you''re being too courteous. This servant will take his leave."


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao''s expression wasn''t good, King Yue couldn''t help but hold her hand and walk forward. "Yao`er, are you going to take a look at that Wen Lixiao?"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. After hearing Yue Yang''s words, she couldn''t help but be a little uncertain, "Is Fourth Elder trying to interfere in this matter? This matter involves the previous generation. Moreover, the Emperor''s expression just now wasn''t too good, so wouldn''t it be inappropriate for us to take care of it? "


    Yue Yang turned his head to look at her. "I saw that your face wasn''t good, I thought you were sad."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "Fourth Master is overthinking things. After witnessing today''s events, although I feel emotional, it''s not enough to make me meddle in other people''s business." She had never been a warmhearted person.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even sweeter as she pulled Duke Yue''s hand and slowly sped his ten fingers tightly together, "There are thousands of things in the world, how can a person manage it? I am already satisfied if I can stay with Fourth Master and not leave any regrets."


    King Yue lowered his eyes to look at Mu Yunyao. His deep eyes seemed to shine with fragmented starlight.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stare nkly. Seeing that no one was around, she stretched out her hand and quickly touched his face. She smiled like a cat that had stolen a piece of meat: "Fourth Master is really good-looking."


    Yue Yang''s ears flushed red, he looked at Mu Yunyao as she tilted her head and squinted her eyes with a smile. If there were more strands of beard on her lips, she would be exactly the same as the Lovers Cat he had raised before. "Then, I will only let Yao''er see me, and Yao''er will also only be allowed to look at me." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 638

    After sending Imperial Concubine Qi back to the pce, Princess Yu stayed there for a long time. No one knew what the mother and son said, and no one dared to mention the three words Wen Lixiao.


    When Mu Yunyao went to pay her respects to Imperial Concubine Qi, she discovered that apart from her slightly reddened eyes, the rest of her expression was normal. The red seal given to her was especially thick.


    On their way out, Jin Lan held herself back for a long time. Still, she couldn''t suppress the curiosity in her heart. "Miss, did you say that Imperial Concubine Qi already knew of the Zither Master''s death?"


    "The pce is just that big, and news spread quickly. It would be hard for her not to know."


    "Then... Then ¡­ Isn''t she sad? "


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the sky. It seemed like it was going to snow again in these few days, and the weather had always been dark and gloomy, "So many years have passed and things have already changed. What''s the use of feeling sad?"


    Time was the most cruel thing in this world. No matter how deep the affection from before was and how many vows they had made, in the end, it was only a beautiful memory that they would never be able to return to.


    Jin Lan sighed, feeling frustrated in her heart. "It really makes one sigh ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "I heard that Yu Heng sent an icemp to you some time ago?"


    Jin Lan raised her head. With a strange expression, she shook her head. "Miss, that isn''t an icemp. It''s an ice cube!" In the middle of a round block of ice was a hole where a candle was lit. If one couldn''t move it steadily, it would cause arge hole to appear in the ground.


    "This is really Yu Heng. It''s his first time giving a present to ady, how can he give a lump of ice? I''ll definitely let the prince punish him in the future."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help blushing. "Miss, these are all small matters. How can you punish someone for such a small matter?" Although it was a lump of ice, it was still rather beautiful after igniting the candle me.


    "Who told him to not resolve this amorous affair and instead give a lump of ice to our Jin Lan to make her unhappy?"


    "Miss!" Sensing Mu Yunyao''s teasing, Jin Lan''s face turned even redder. "Miss, don''t joke with me." Although we are master and servant, our rtionship is like that of a sister. Others'' feelings are always moving, but in the end, I still have to experience it myself. Earlier, I had discussed it with the King of Assassins, hoping to find a home for you and the others, the King of Assassins, Yue Yang.


    Jin Lan''s cheeks became even redder. "Young miss ¡­ This servant will do whatever Miss wants. "


    Hearing this, Mu Yunyao instantly understood Jin Lan''s thoughts. "No need to rush. I think Yu Heng is coaxing us quite happily. Let''s tease him for a while longer."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to Yu Hua Pce after the first round of greetings on the new year''s eve, she felt that her legs were no longer hers. Shezily leaned against the soft couch and closed her eyes to rest.


    Jin Lan took a nket and covered Mu Yunyao with it, before gently retreating outside. Just as she arrived at the door, she saw the perfectly straight body of the Titan, so she hurriedly bent her knees and bowed.


    Yue Yang signaled for them to keep quiet before he casually walked into the side hall.


    The room was still warm from the burning of charcoal. The moment he entered the room, he smelled a sweet fragrance that was filled with the purple lotus''s fragrance. It was just as intoxicating as the smell of Mu Yunyao''s body. He walked to her side and squatted down, and couldn''t help but feel his throat roll as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s white and wless face that was like a beautiful jade.


    Yue Wang extended his hand and just as he was about to ce it on the soft couch, he saw Mu Yunyao move. She turned her body and moved to the side, pressing his hand down below.


    Yue Yang hurriedly held his breath, feeling as if there was a piece of soft tofu in his hand, the warmth and smooth touch making his entire arm numb.


    On the soft couch, Mu Yunyao abruptly opened her eyes, her eyes filled with craftiness. "If I hadn''t woken up, would Fourth Master have prepared to stay like this forever?"


    Looking at that pair of spirited eyes, King Yue could not help but lower his head and kiss the space between her eyebrows. "Bad girl."


    The hair that fell behind King Yue coincidentally fell onto Mu Yunyao''s chest. She stretched out her hand to pull it back and nimbly twirled her fingers around it. She wrinkled her nose and squinted at him. "Where am I bad?"


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but press her onto the soft couch and kiss her directly. This time, he did not intentionally hide his kiss and kissed her lips instead.


    The tip of her pink tongue nimbly swept across her petal-like lips. King Yue could not help but stare nkly, and after restraining himself for a while, he did not kiss her again. Her ears turned red and she coughed lightly: "Are you purposely teasing me today?"


    Mu Yunyao blinked, seeing the uneasiness on King Yue''s face, she became even more eager, "Fourth Master, what are you talking about, why can''t I understand you?"


    "I came to pay my respects this morning, and you gave me the red envelope."


    "That''s right, Master Four is my uncle. Isn''t it natural to give me a red envelope?"


    "I am your husband!"


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips into a smile. "Alright, it''s my husband. It''s only right for him to give me money and let me support my family."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but bend over to kiss her again. He felt that her lips were the sweetest honey in the world, making it unforgettable for him to taste it for the rest of his life. "Un." It was only right for my husband to give me money to support my family, but I don''t think I have much money. Furthermore, I owe Yun Yao a lot of money, this is a little awkward ¡­


    "Yao''er, I ¡­ "I don''t seem to have any silver coins ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile as she pulled King Yue''s hand to her waist. After that, she raised her arm to embrace King Yue''s neck and directly moved it from the soft couch to his body.


    Yue Wang was originally squatting on the ground when Mu Yunyao moved her body to his and instantly fell unsteadily onto the ground. Fortunately, when he fell, she was protected in his arms. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyaoid on top of him as she held his handsome face in her hands. She lowered her head and gave him a kiss, which made a popping sound. "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you even if Fourth Master doesn''t have the money to raise a family."


    Yue Yang''s ears became red, but his eyes became extremely gentle. "En, as long as Yao''er does not mind, I will always be by your side."


    "Then it''s a deal, as long as I don''t let go, you are not allowed to leave. Even if someone pulls you out, you must stay by my side."


    The Titan Kingughed, his eyes glittering with starlight: "Alright, even if someone pulls me, I won''t leave."


    It took them a long time to get up from the ground.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t pay attention to her wrinkled skirt as she pulled Yue Yang over to the table and sat him down. "Didn''t you just finish paying respects to New Year? Why haven''t you left the pce?"


    "Since you don''t want to deal with those people, you might as well stay with them in the pce."


    "Don''t all the officials in the court know your personality? Is there anyone who wants to disturb you?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as she suddenly recalled the scene at the pce banquet yesterday, "Could it be that the envoys from the northern border went to the prince''s mansion?"


    Yue Yang nodded his head as a look of annoyance shed across his face, "That''s right. Yesterday, at the pce banquet, the envoys heard that I had helped you draw up a map, so they took advantage of the new year to scout the manor." Their guesses were quite urate. " Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with smiles. The map had indeed been drawn for her by King Yue, but searching for information was a waste of effort.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 639

    Yue Yang gently tidied the hair around Mu Yunyao''s ears. Seeing the faint color of her eyebrows, the smile in his eyes grew wider. Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment before thinking of how she had yed around with King Yue and hurriedly ran over to the dressing table with her hands covering her face. Looking in the mirror and seeing the faint daisy at the edge of her eyebrows, she couldn''t help but cover her face and wail beforepletely tossing the matter of the northern border to one side, "Fourth Master, I''ve spent all my makeup on it, why didn''t you remind me?


    "


    Duke Yue walked forward and gently removed Mu Yunyao''s hands, "What does it matter? Yao''er is not as beautiful as she was when it came to makeup. To be able to meet such a good girl was a blessing he had built from several lifetimes.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly turned around and wiped her spent eyebrows clean in the mirror, "Lord Fourth only knows how to speak good words."


    "It''s a good thing, but it''s also the truth."


    The atmosphere between the two was very warm, and outside the pce, the Duke''s Mansion''s study was almostpletely smashed.


    Li Qingzhou couldn''t help but frown in his heart, "Please calm your anger, your highness. Since this has already happened, there''s no point in getting angry now."


    The King''s eyes were bloodshot as he said, "Grandfather, look at Imperial Father. He is alreadypletely muddle-headed and only dotes on King Yu. Where is the eldest son in his eyes?"


    Li Qingzhou''s eyes shed with a dark light, "Your Highness, you can never say that. After all, he is your monarch." Wang Dong coldly snorted. "Monarch? If the Emperor holds a fair heart, my son will naturally respect him as his father, but if he is biased, then you can''t me me for being cold-blooded and heartless. Grandfather, you should also have seen that the Li family was being forced back by the Qi family.


    I''m afraid the fate of the Su n is just another example. "


    "Your Highness, have you thought it through?"


    "The path of kings has always been bloodstained!" "The king''s expression was cruel. This time, Imperial Consort Qi''s matter had dealt him too much of a blow. It made him understand the emperor''s bias. He was unwilling to be King Yu''s whetstone, unwilling to be stepped on and climbed up." Your highness, please be patient, this matter requires careful nning, the emperor controls the army extremely strictly, the capital is guarded by the imperial guards, the imperial pce has a imperial guard, as long as the emperor gives the order, the entire imperial city might not even be able to fly a single mosquito in, we have to wait for an opportunity, the best would be to find one.


    Ackey. "


    "A pawn?"


    "That''s right, Prince Jin''s leg is already healed. Can he be willing to watch King Yu dominate the family?" "The spy who nted himself in the Prince Jin''s mansion has received news that he is secretly contacting the northern border. It seems that he is plotting something."


    The King''s eyes lit up: King Jin and the northern border? "Could it be that he dares to betray his country?" He probably did not dare to betray his country. He probably wanted to use the north to fight for power. In recent years, the Northern Frontier has been in constant internal strife. gue has urred asionally, and the people are suffering unspeakably. The people are extremely dissatisfied with the Royal Family of the Northern Frontier. In order to stabilize their people and develop, the Northern Frontier has sent messengers to ask for peace.


    His attitude towards those people was extremely cold, and the map that Mu Yunyao had given him contained a hidden threat. For the sake of stability in the future, it is extremely possible that the Northern Frontier will choose a prince to support his ascension to the throne in exchange for greater benefits. "


    The King''s eyes flickered as his thoughts raced, "Grandfather, what do you think about this duke marrying the Northern Princess?"


    "Your Highness, it is her fortune that the Princess of the Northern Frontier is able to be your side wife. However, I''m afraid the Princess won''t be happy about it." Hmph, after so many years, she hasn''t given this prince a son, and she still has the face to look after this duke and decide whether he should ept her or not? Grandfather, you need to find out what''s going on in the north as soon as possible. Since Prince Jin wants to be a mantis hunting cicadas, I will be the oriole that''s following you! If he wanted to borrow the Northern Frontier, then let him borrow it.


    If he sessfully forces his way to royal father, then I can use my reputation as the protector to gather people. When that happens, Prince Jin will have to shoulder the burden of his evil reputation.


    Since he wanted to do it, he would have to gain both fame and fortune!


    Li Qingzhou bowed with a look of admiration on his face, "Your Highness'' wisdom is truly worthy of respect. When I go back, I will gather some people and make sure to get the information as soon as possible."


    Inside King''s Mansion, a personal guard presented the gifts from the north: "Your Highness, the gifts from the north are all here."


    "Yes." Prince Jin sat in a wheelchair. Although his legs were able to stand up, every time he stood up, he would feel pain as if a knife was cutting through him. He could only try his best to reduce the time he had to stand up. He opened up the gifts from the northern borders one by one and examined them carefully, but he could not find anything special about them.


    The letter sent from the north made him anxious. However, after that letter, there was no more news.


    The personal guard helped Prince Jin put the gift away and said, "Your Highness, please have this subordinate keep an eye on the news of the Lee family. Recently, there has been news that Li Qingzhou has left the mansion many times under the cover of the night.


    Prince Jin''s gaze turned cold, "The Li family and the Northern Frontier... Looks like there are some things that need to be decided quickly. " He naturally saw through his royal father''s actions. The sessive setbacks caused him to understand something, and ever since his royal father knew that he and his royal father had exploded the riverbank together, they hadpletely lost their chance in the throne. The reason he still allowed them to stand in the throne ¡­


    It was all for the sake of testing Prince Yu and nurturing him to be the next emperor.


    If he wanted to change the situation and find a way to survive, he would have to find another way. Right now, the Northern Frontier was his best helper. He knew that the north had their own selfish thoughts, but he was confident that he could control them.


    "I will write a letter. Send someone to send it to the princess of the Northern Frontier quietly."


    Although Helian Li was a princess, the princess of Northern Frontier City also had the right to inherit her position. Her knowledge of the world was not something an ordinary woman couldpare with. She would definitely be able to understand his meaning.


    As soon as the letter left the Jin Mansion, it was intercepted by the Shadow Squad and sent to the pce.


    Mu Yunyao nced at him and smiled mockingly, "The Duke of Yu and the Prince of Jin really know how to change paths. They actually thought of the same thing and sent the letter to the princess of Northern Frontier. Let''s see which side she will choose." Watching the Shadow Guards retreat, Grand Princess Yi De drank a mouthful of tea, a smile appearing in her eyes. "Yao''er is making use of the Shadow Guards more and more convenient. I have already discussed with the Emperor that the Shadow Guards will not be handed over to King Yu.


    "It''s just normal."


    "Grandmother." Mu Yunyao sat beside Grand Princess Yi De. "Although the Shadow Squad isn''t numerous, it still involves a great deal of things. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 640

    The banquets in the pce continued without end, and only on the sixth day of the first month did Mu Yunyao have the time to leave the pce.


    The Neb Market had been open since morning, and new year''s worth of guests had already arrived.


    Mu Yunyao directly went upstairs from the back door, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    He was waiting in his room early in the morning. When he saw her, he hurriedly greeted her, "Your subordinate greets Master."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. How''s the situation with the other team members?" Even though Wei Jiu was helping to deliver the news at any time, he didn''t feel reassured hearing it for himself.


    "Reporting to my lord, all is well at the moment. We also received news that His Highness Prince Jin has begun to contact the people of the northern border. The letter sent by my lord has already taken effect."


    When he read the contents of the letter, he felt that it was a little inappropriate. After all, such a letter seemed to be too child''s y, and Prince Jin was a shrewd person. He would never believe it.


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "I have to be extra careful when telling Qi Ming and Qi Ming. If they find anything wrong with Prince Jin and he leaves his side in time, Prince Jin will be the one with the deepest thoughts. He will think everything through, so he might do something about it ¡­" She had been by his side for many years, studying his thoughts and slowlying to a conclusion. He was too confident in his ability, so if he was extremely thorough in his nning, then he might suspect that there was a trick to it. Contrary to what he expected, the letter she had sent over was full of loopholes.


    He wasn''t sure. As long as he wasn''t sure, he would think it over and over again, and gradually, he would be able to pay more attention to it.


    As Mu Yunyao spoke, she noticed that the two taels of silver were somewhat absent-minded, so she couldn''t help but ask, "Six taels, what''s wrong with you?"


    He clenched his fist tightly and raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao. A trace of struggle shed through his empty eyes. After a long while, he suddenly knelt down. "Master ¡­"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Mu Yunyao looked over and saw Jin Lan hurrying over: "Miss, the Northern Frontier Princess hase. She seems to know that Miss is currently upstairs and wants me toe report to her. She wants to ask Miss why her Royal Brother is being held."


    Mu Yunyao was stunned. "Brother Wang? Are you sure you didn''t mishear me? "


    Jin Lan shook her head. "When this servant heard it just now, I also felt that it was inconceivable. I even specifically confirmed it with the princess of the Northern Frontier that she was indeed talking about Brother Wang."


    His face was pale, and his eyes could not help but tremble. "Master, the ''Royal Brother'' Helian Li mentioned is referring to me."


    When these words left her mouth, Mu Yunyao abruptly turned her head and stood up. She waspletely shocked in her heart. "Are you from the Royal family of the Northern Frontier?"


    "Please punish me, Master."


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but exim in surprise. She walked up to Mu Yunyao''s side and held her arm. "Miss ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s brows tightly knitted. After she had seen just how extraordinary six taels of silver was, she had secretly guessed at the identity of this person, but no matter how brazen she had guessed, she hadn''t expected that six taels of silver was actually a Royal family of the Northern Frontier. "Since you''re a Royal, how could you be reduced to a ve?" Because of my beautiful appearance, I was presented to the Northern Frontier King. After I was pregnant and was given to a meritorious Northern Frontier General, I was humiliated to death. I grew up as a ve in the Northern Frontier King''s pce.


    The general who had humiliated my mother was imprisoned in the Tiger Prison and was lucky enough to escape to the imperial court. Because of his heavy injuries, he was sold to the Fang family, and then he met his master. " His face became even paler as he lowered his head. He understood what people in the Da Lei Dynasty often said. If it wasn''t our tribe, then it had to be. Moreover, he treated his background as a humiliation and wasn''t willing to easily mention it. He had imagined that his identity would be exposed many times, but he had never expected that he would be in such a sorry state ¡­


    In a hurry.


    The room was abnormally quiet. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s serious expression, Jin Lan pursed her lips and lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    He pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and pointed it at his chest, "Rest assured Master, your subordinate will not implicate you."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead tightened even more as a rare look of anger appeared on her face, "Six liang, do you still have a master like me in your eyes?"


    His heart trembled as he looked at Mu Yunyao''s eyes that were filled with rage. He felt a chill in his heart, and his entire body was slowly sealed in ice.


    "Mistress ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao took a deep breath and strode forward to grab the dagger from her hands. After a few moments of restraint, she suppressed the anger in her heart, "Get up and stand at the side without saying anything. Jin, go down and tell the princess that there''s a mor below. Princess, pleasee up to speak."


    "Yes."


    Soon enough, the Northern Princess followed Jin Lan. When she saw the size of six, her eyes shed with a strong light. "Sixth Brother, long time no see. Are you alright?"


    A pair of cold eyes swept over Helian Lo. There was not the slightest fluctuation in their eyes. This princess'' face was like a flower in spring, but her heart was like a scorpion''s. The number of siblings that had died at her hands over the years was not small.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Jin Lan. "Jin Lan, the guests are here. Why aren''t you pouring tea?"


    "Yes, this servant will go now."


    Helian Lon looked at Mu Yunyao as light circted in her eyes, "Princess Wen Xian is very polite. This Sixth Brother of mine is a gloomy and depressed person who doesn''t like to bother with people. It must have taken a lot of effort for the princess to keep her by her side, right?"


    Two years ago, she had already sent people to investigate the whereabouts of 6 taels of silver. However, even after searching the entire northern border, they were still unable to find anyone.


    "Princess, to be able to find me here so quickly, you must have put in a lot of effort. If there are people who wish to speak, please do not beat around the bush. Princess, if there is anything you wish to say, just say it."


    Helian Li took off her veil, revealing a face that could charm the hearts of men. "Princess, these words were said very strangely. I am only expressing my gratitude to you for taking care of my Sixth Brother for such a long time.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Helian Li with a smile that was not a smile. She then looked at Jin Lan carrying the teacup and gently sipped on it, "Since the princess has nothing else to say, then let''s have a pint of my Dali tea, Six An melon slices, and most concentrated. Do you like it if the princess has a taste?"


    "Thank you, Princess Wen Xian. However, people are rtives at home, and the moon is bright at home. No matter how delicious the tea leaves are at this time of the year, people would never miss their hometown."


    "I prefer the phrase ''do as the Romans do''. After all, people always look forward."


    Jin Lan stood at the side, holding her breath. Although her young miss and the princess from the Northern Frontier had not spoken much, the atmosphere in the room was extremely tense. It was as if a de and sword had shed past them. Her movements were especially elegant, bringing along a natural and beautiful feeling. It could be seen that she was extremely clear about the etiquette and rules of the imperial court.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 641

    After drinking the tea, Helian Li stood up and said, "Sixth Brother, the royal brothers are very concerned about you. You have been ying outside for quite some time now. It''s time to go back."


    He silently stood by Mu Yunyao''s side the entire time.


    Mu Yunyao put down her teacup, took out a handkerchief, and lightly wiped the corner of her lips. "Princess, please take care. If you want to customize your clothes, Neb Workshop wees you. If it''s for other things, then there''s nothing else you can do."


    Helian Li pursed her lips. "Princess, people can''t be too greedy. Your marriage is already decided. Why bother other men so much?"


    Jin Lan''s expression changed. "You ¡­" This Northern Frontier Princess was too much. She actually hinted to the little miss that she would be slow going, didn''t she ruin the little miss'' reputation?


    Mu Yunyao used her eyes to stop Jin Lan from smiling, but there wasn''t the slightest change. "Looks like the princess is fine, leave at your own pace."


    Helian Li looked at the six liangs. "Sixth Brother, don''t forget, you and Nan Ling are engaged. She is still waiting for you at the northern border.


    Mu Yunyao suddenly raised her head and looked at him. The expression in her eyes couldn''t help but waver. However, her heart was not at peace. Just what sort of charm did this Mu Yunyao have that caused the always cold and merciless Battleaxe King to be so soft that even her Sixth Brother, a sword that only knew how to kill, was able to deal with her?


    She had a feeling. " Master, I do not have a marriage contract with me. Just now, Helian Lon''s words ¡­ " He wanted to exin, but halfway through, he met Mu Yunyao''s clear eyes and couldn''t say the rest of his words. He shouldn''t have any strange thoughts towards the girl in front of him, because he didn''t deserve it ¡­


    Mu Yunyao lowered her eyes. For a moment, her emotions were abnormallyplicated, and she was clearly showing it. If she could not understand his thoughts, it would be too slow, "Six-tael, what are your ns in the future?"


    "Your subordinate would like to follow by Master''s side."


    "The princess of the Northern Frontier immediately came here with great precision. She must have found out your identity, and from her actions, it seems like she wants you to return to the Northern Frontier. I''m afraid you can''t stay by my side anymore."


    "Mistress, I would rather die in the Dali Dynasty than return to the Northern Frontier alive." Standing on the Northern Frontier''s grounds, he felt suffocated at every moment. It was only after he followed Mu Yunyao that he felt that he was still alive. Mu Yunyao''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. After being silent for a moment, she said, "Six liang, you should understand that I''m about to get married. Moreover, I only love Ning Junyue." Since he had already sensed his thoughts, he should have exined it earlier so that he could escape earlier. Otherwise, he would have been immersed in this matter ¡­


    However, since she had separated herself from him, she now had Yue Yang, and she was about to marry him, so it was impossible for her to respond to his feelings of a hundred and fifty grams.


    "Mistress, your subordinate definitely wouldn''t dare to wishful thinking. I only hope to follow by your side and serve you as your servant." His head was lowered, and his posture was especially respectful. There was even a trace of humility in his demeanor.


    "Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Mu Yunyao''s heart had aplicated feeling. After being together with King Yue, she knew that rtionships were precious, and even if she couldn''t ept it, she wasn''t willing to hurt him with her words. Liu Yue raised her head, her empty and lonely eyes slowly bing gentle when she saw Mu Yunyao''s shadow, "Master, you gave me the name ''six taels''. From the moment I received this name, this subordinate''s heart had been filled with joy.


    "In that case, there is no longer a need for the existence of the person who gave birth to this name." "You ¡­" Mu Yunyao frowned as she looked at the stubborn determination in her eyes, and could only sigh. "I understand, you ¡­ I will have someone arrange things for you to go to the Pce. Once the Northern Frontier Princess knows of your identity, she mighte back to the Neb Market to cause trouble for you.


    She won''t bother you there. As for the rest, think of something else.


    "Yes, thank you, master."


    Mu Yunyao ordered the servants to bring the wedding clothes to the Imperial Pce, and then followed them to the Royal Mansion.


    King Yue had already known that Mu Yunyao would being today. After arriving at the imperial court, he would wait for her at the mansion and when he saw her walk in, he quickly extended a hand to hold her. "Yao`er, why did youe sote?"


    "Eunuch Cheng, why don''t you stay here for a while to recuperate. I have something I want to say to Fourth Master alone."


    Eunuch Cheng nodded quickly, his face full of delight. "Yes, this old servant will arrange six taels now."


    Duke Yue led Mu Yunyao into the study room. Seeing her absent-minded appearance, he couldn''t help but panic in his heart, "Yao`er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Master Four, I have something to tell you ¡­" It was about his identity as a tael of silver ¡­ He ¡­ He seems to be the son of the former Northern Frontier King, who is also from the Northern Frontier Royal Family. "


    Yue Yang''s eyes shed, he then nodded his head: "I had already guessed this long ago, but it''s a matter of great importance. Before I have verified it, I did not daree to a conclusion, did the envoy from the north know of his identity?"


    He had once fought with a Royal family in the northern border, so he had some simrities with them. At the beginning, he had only suspected them, but after he found out that he had feelings for Mu Yunyao, he deliberately sent people to investigate, but the results were not sent over yet.


    "The Northern Frontier Princess brought two maids with her in hopes that I could return the six taels to the Northern Frontier. However, he is unwilling to leave." After the new King ascended to the throne, every ce is not at peace. The new Northern Frontier King, Helian Ye, ced great importance on the etiquette of the imperial court and even envied her father for having so much power. Thus, she continued to imitate the imperial court.


    I forgot that the Northern Frontier and the Dai Dynasty are notpatible, and forcefully dragged in some etiquette and rules, but they are just trying to make things difficult for the people of the Northern Frontier. Right now, that ce is just a muddy river, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t want to go back. "


    Mu Yunyao did not speak of the six taels of silver with regards to her biological mother. After all, the deceased was the bigger one, "Fourth Master, then how should we settle the six taels?"


    Putting aside his status, he''s been loyal to the master for so long, and his ability is not bad either. Since you don''t want to leave, then stay here peacefully. He could clearly see the thoughts within Mu Yunyao''s heart. It was just six taels that knew their limits, and there had never been a ce where they crossed the line. Thus, he temporarily endured. However, as his love rival, he must deal with him properly. However, if he wanted to deal with his love rival, he would not use underhanded means to shamelessly deal with him ¡­


    He was not confident that he would be left behind to suppress the other party in a fair and honorable manner.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but bite her lips. "Master Four, the closer we get to the wedding day, the more uneasy I feel. I keep having the feeling that something will happen. Tell me, will everything go smoothly?" "Don''t worry, everything will go smoothly." Yue Yang smiled and replied.

 Chapter 642

    The sudden revtion of her identity had a huge impact on Mu Yunyao. She still had an expression of worry on the way back to the pce.


    "Miss, are you alright?" "It''s nothing, I just felt a little unprepared." Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but sigh when she thought of Helian Li''s appearance when she left. Sooner orter her six taels of silver status would be made public, and at that time, another storm would inevitably ensue. After all, her and King Yue''s statuses were very sensitive.


    This caused a hugemotion among the destitute Royal families of the Northern Frontier.


    "Miss, if it''s really impossible, why don''t you let me leave for a while."


    "Although he rarely appears in public, his existence is not a secret that many people know about. Letting him leave at this time would only make people feel that there is a secret hidden within that he cannot hide, and that it is a disciple that is controversial."


    Jin Lan nodded. "That''s true. However, even though six taels came from the north, Miss did not know his true identity when she took him in. There should not be much of a problem if we seriously count it." Even though I said that, but I have a clear conscience. Others may not think too much about it, and with the Northern Frontier Princess'' attitude, even if there''s nothing wrong, there might be trouble. " The purpose of this trip to the Northern Frontier was definitely not simple. Furthermore, there was a Lee family who was trying to interfere with his n. How could he let this hard-won quest go?!


    Opportunity.


    Jin Lan couldn''t help but feel unwell in her heart. "This servant is dull. I can''t think of any good idea that would help Miss."


    "It''s nothing. We''ll just have to take things one step at a time."


    "But, your wedding date with King Yue is just around the corner ¡­" With great difficulty, the Young Miss and the Duke of Yue managed to get together again. Seeing that something good was about to happen, if it was destroyed by those people, even thinking about it made them stifle their anger. Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed with a cold light. "It''s fine, if they dare to make a move ¡­ Then, just take the chance of me getting married to King Yue and teach them a lesson! " She and King Yue knew each other, so it didn''t matter whether the wedding would be sessful or not. It was just a mess, and those people ¡­


    If he wanted to deal with them, that would depend on whether he had enough methods or not.


    In the following period of time, there were no more movements from the northern border. The King, Prince Jin and the Li family also fell into a great silence. The entire capital was strangely quiet, but underneath this calm was an invisible wave of darkness, waiting for an opening to suddenly erupt.


    Mu Yunyao instructed Caiyi and the others to keep a close eye on the neon city square. After that, she didn''t leave the pce and stayed in the pce in peace, waiting for the wedding.


    ording to the customs of the Great Tang Dynasty, the man and woman who were getting married were not allowed to meet each other three months before the wedding date. However, the marriage date between her and Titan had been set in a hurry, and since no one was there to push them, the two of them had forgotten about it.


    However, it was already the Spring Festival. The wedding day was in three days. It was indeed not a good time to see each other again.


    The Lantern Festival was King Yue''s birthday. Although the two of them were regretful that they could not spend it together, thinking that they would be married in a few days, and that they would be married for a long time, they felt that it was nothing.


    Mu Yunyao stood on the steps as she raised her head to look at the night sky, her eyes as cold as the night.


    Jin Lan took the fox fur cloak and put it on Mu Yunyao. She gently pulled out the hair that she had draped behind her and softly said, "Miss, the sky is cold. Let''s return to the hall."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "I keep feeling uneasy. You and Jinqiao should go back and rest first, I''ll stay here for a while."


    "... "Yes." Seeing Mu Yunyao''s resolute attitude, Jin Lan didn''t dare persuade her anymore. She could only return to the hall and burn more charcoal. She then instructed Jin Qiao to prepare the ginger soup before waiting quietly in the hall.


    Mu Yunyao raised her hand and let out a soft sigh as the night wind blew. At this time, she especially missed Yue Yang. His hand was wide and wide, it was always warm and dry, and could always warm her hand.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a bit of coldness on his forehead. He raised his head and saw white snowkes falling from the sky.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment. Then, she lifted the corner of her lips slightly, picked up the pcemp left behind by the brocade orchid beside her, and walked out of the hall while treading on the snowkes.


    The Jade Glow Pce was separately divided for Grand Princess Yi De to live in. The pce was luxurious and the courtyard was also veryrge. In the pce, it was second only to the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Merlin had been nted at the back of the hall, and had been given cold and early blossoms of plums, which had been carefully tended by the gardeners, and which had already sprouted in thest two days. It was time for the flowers to bloom.


    Mu Yunyao carried the pcemp as she walked towards the back of the hall. After passing through the corridor, she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    In the Plum Forest, a figure was busily making arrangements. His hair and shoulders were covered by a thinyer of snow, but he didn''t seem to care at all. From time to time, he would squat down and take out a few icemps from arge box at the side, carefully cing them on the ground.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyshes trembled as snownded on her eyshes and instantly turned into a tiny droplet of water, causing her eyes to turn red. She suppressed the sore sensation in her throat and spoke in a lighter tone, "Fourth Master, are you busy in the middle of the night to scare people?"


    Merlin''s busy figure suddenly stopped and turned around. His handsome face looked like ice, but there was a hint of annoyance and anxiety in his eyes, "Yao''er, why did you suddenlye to Merlin, I ¡­ I''m not ready yet. "


    Mu Yunyao walked up and took out a handkerchief to wipe away the snow on his hair and body. "Fourth Master, the snow is already falling heavily. What are you so silly about?" The warm yellow light from the pcemp shone on Mu Yunyao''s face, giving her a hazy and beautiful appearance. King Yue lowered his head to look at her eyes, which were filled with pain, and he couldn''t help but raise his hand to hold her wrist.


    From his sleeves: "I ¡­ I heard from my aunt that you could not go out to the pce to look at thenterns, so I didn''t want to make you feel sorry for yourself, so I set up a sea of lights for you in Merlin. " Mu Yunyao bit her lower lip as her heart boiled for a moment, "Why don''t I know when Fourth Master became so stupid? How long are you going to take on the arrangements by yourself? You don''t know that if I don''t show up when you put on the cloak, you''ll freeze yourself!


    It''s turned into an icemp. "


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile as he embraced Mu Yunyao in his arms. He felt that he couldn''t express his happiness just like that, so he simply hugged her and swayed left and right, as if he was hugging a precious treasure. "For the sake of setting up the icemps for Yao''er, it''s worth it for me to freeze to death."


    Mu Yunyao pressed both hands on his chest. "If you freeze to death, do you want me to be a widow?" Yue Yang hurriedly shook his head: "It''s inconvenient to put on the cloak, I will always identally knock down the icemps. I have a strong inner force, so I''m not afraid of cold, Yao''er don''t worry, I still need to apany you until you grow old, I can''t leave you alone."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 643

    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue and felt that his current appearance waspletely idiotic, "The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Master Four, follow me to the side hall to drink a bowl of ginger soup. Today is your birthday. Yue Yang let go of Mu Yunyao and helped her tighten the straps of her cape. With a slight smile on his face, he said, "Yao`er, I want to prepare for you. I have alreadypleted most of the preparations and will be ready very soon. He wanted to see her smile like a flower and make her ¡­


    He would be able to achieve what he wanted every day.


    Looking at that pair of eyes that were filled with fervent emotions, Mu Yunyao couldn''t bear to refuse, "Alright, I''ll prepare them for Fourth Master ¡­"


    "No, this is a gift that I''ve given you. Naturally, it should be prepared by me personally."


    King Yue ced her under a veranda. Then, he turned around and quickly walked to Merlin''s side. He crouched down and neatly arranged the icemps one by one.


    Yue Yang then ced thest Ice Lamp on the table and lit a candle. Using the me of the candle, he lit the rest of the Ice Lamp one by one. Snow flew in the air, and the plum blossoms bloomed brightly. In the lush plum trees, icymps slowly lit up one after another, gradually forming a winding river of stars. With Mu Yunyao''s eyes that were working hard, the dreamlike beautiful scenery in front of her was firmly imprinted in her heart along with the person who had clumsily created the beautiful scenery. She only felt that this scene was enough to make people cherish her ¡­


    Life.


    Yue Yang then lit thest icemp, extinguished the candle in his hand and ced it to the side. He then turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, do you like it?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the sweat stains on his busy forehead, and the smile in her eyes was as sweet as honey. "I like it, I totally like it."


    Yue Huang smiled. His handsome face grew even more radiant because of this smile. "If you like it, then I shall be happy."


    Mu Yunyao threw away the pcemp in her hands and quickly walked in front of Yue Yang. She threw herself into his embrace and then wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoed to kiss him.


    Her lips touched and her heart was pressed against one another. Her heart was beating fiercely and her warm breath was mixing with each other, causing her to be more and more intoxicated.


    After a long while, the two finally separated. Mu Yunyao leaned on Yue Wang''s chest, her ears filled with his intense heartbeat: "Fourth Master, you''ll spoil me by spoiling me like this."


    Every move of his contained a deep sense of camaraderie. She could feel him carefully holding her in his hands and covering her chest. This kind of feeling would make people addicted to it, making them unable to extricate themselves from it.


    "All I want to do is to spoil you. It is best to be a pampered and unruly person, so no one will fight over you with me anymore."


    "In other words, Lord Fourth thinks of me as a treasure."


    Mu Yunyao continued to nestle in Yue Yang''s embrace until the candle in the icemp waspletely extinguished. Only then did she hold her hand and return to the side hall. The two of them stayed outside for a long time. Even though theyter stood in the corridor, their hands and feet were still as cold as ice.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly weed them in. They added more charcoal, then took Grandma Tang and her soft fur coat to embrace them. Seeing the two''splexion improve, they heaved a sigh of relief and brought the boiling hot ginger soup over.


    "My prince and mydy, the two of you have been standing outside for too long. Your bodies are filled with cold air, drink a bowl of ginger soup and go feel cold."


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue looked at each other as they held Jiang Tang''s breath, unable to stop themselves from puffing out. They felt the scorching heat on their fingertips, and couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Jiang Tang was too hot to drink right now. King Yue put down the Jiang Tang in Mu Yunyao''s hand and pulled her hand to his neck. "Yao''er, let me help you warm up."


    Mu Yunyao''s hand was like ice. Just as she ced it on the two sides of King Yue''s neck, she felt him shiver all of a sudden. "Fourth Master, don''t you feel that it''s ice?"


    Yue Yang trembled as he shook his head: "No, it''s not."


    Mu Yunyaoughed. She and Yuwai Wang were like idiots as they watched the candle burn out. If others did this, it would seem too childish, but if it was her, she would feel relished and enjoy herself.


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''sughter, King Fu could not help butugh.


    "Master Four, what are youughing about?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just feeling happy."


    Mu Yunyao took off her hand and pulled at King Yue''s hand. She shook it slightly: "It''s not yet time yet, so I''ll go cook a bowl of longevity noodles for Fourth Master."


    "I''ll go with you." Yue Yang was unwilling to let them go.


    "I''ll be fast. I definitely won''t starve to death."


    "But I want to stay with you."


    Mu Yunyao sighed helplessly. "There''s really nothing we can do about you, then let''s go together."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao brought their cloaks over and quietly retreated to the side.


    Jin Qiao saw the two of them holding hands as they headed to the kitchen. She couldn''t help but blink. "Big Sister Jin Lan is more thoughtful. She asked the kitchen to keep some people to prepare some hot water and firewood." Otherwise, it might be toote when Miss went to prepare it.


    "Your Highness and Young Miss have a good rtionship, and today is your birthday. I''m sure they will think of a way to meet you, so they can leave someone in the kitchen in case they need something. I didn''t expect that it would be used."


    "Big Sister Jin Lan, you said that you would be like this even after meeting someone you like ¡­ Hmm... "How do I describe it, simple and without worry?" After thinking for a while, Jin Qiao came up with a more appropriate adjective.


    Jin Lan couldn''t hold back herughter. "If you want to say that the young mistress and the prince are foolish, then just say so. Moreover, they''re so innocent and without worries ¡­"


    "That''s our Master, you can''t say it so bluntly. Elder Sister Jin Lan, quickly tell me, is everyone like this?"


    "People who truly love each other, even if they drink cold water together, they would still feel sweet. It''s possible for them to be whatever they be."


    Jin Qiao nodded, as if she understood something. "Yes, you''re right." Inside the main hall, the Grand Princess Yi De listened to Senior Servant Qu describe the situation in the Merlin. Her smile was full of affection. No need to care about them, just remind the maid by Yunyao''s side not to wake her up in the morning. Since she sleptte today, tomorrow would be a good night''s rest. She would be out in two days ¡­


    If we were to be married off, it would truly be a source of sadness for us. "


    "Her Highness, the Grand Princess, is resting well. The weather has changed in the past few days, and your chest is a little ufortable. It''s more important for you to take care of yourself. As for Miss, this servant will send someone to warn you." "Right."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 644

    Mu Yunyao apanied King Yue in eating half a bowl of noodles. When she saw that he didn''t have any intention of leaving, she couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Fourth Master, are you still not going back?"


    "Yao''er, right now the pce has already given out the key. I can''t leave." As King Yue spoke, he nced at Mu Yunyao''s bed.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment before her face flushed red, "Since Fourth Master can''t go back, then why don''t you stay at my ce for the night?" She was clearly extremely embarrassed, but she refused to admit defeat. Duke Yue originally wanted to tease Mu Yunyao a little, but his heart couldn''t help but jump when he heard her suggestion. He opened his mouth to speak, but lost to Mu Yunyao''s crafty gaze in the end, "I ¡­ I have already made it clear to royal father that this is the New Year''s Eve and I especially want to stay by his side. royal father has allowed me to stay in the pce ¡­


    One night in the middle. "


    If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s permission, he wouldn''t have been able to freely enter and leave the imperial pce, no matter how skilled he was. However, when he said those words, his royal father''s expression was exceptionally yful, probably knowing that he had other motives.


    Mu Yunyao''s ears reddened a little and her heartbeat gradually stabilized, "Then Fourth Master should head back quickly. Tomorrow morning we''ll have the morning assembly." The new year had already passed, and tomorrow, the Emperor was going to start writing.


    Yue Yang lowered his head and kissed the center of Mu Yunyao''s brows, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright." When she couldn''t see King Yue''s figure, Mu Yunyao closed the window and changed her clothes to lie on the bed. She couldn''t help but roll around with the nket in her arms, thinking about the sea of lights in the Plum Garden tonight and King Yue''s eyes that were filled with love. She felt like her heart was bursting with honey.


    There were no more gaps.


    Jin Lan stepped forward and helped Mu Yunyao put Mrs. Tang down, then said while holding back herughter, "Miss, please rest quickly. It''s already veryte, in two days you''ll be the bride. You have to raise your own beauty."


    "I know, you and Jinqiao should rest soon as well."


    It was a beautiful night, and when the sky was bright, Mu Yunyao was actually slightly reluctant to wake up. In her dreams, she was dressed in red and holding Yue Yang''s hand. Their gazes intersected and filled with friendship, sweet to the point that others could not help butugh out loud. Jin Lan saw that Mu Yunyao had woken up, so she stepped forward to open the curtain and let the sunlight fall. "Miss, Grand Princess Yi De knew that you slepttest night, so she specifically warned me that I don''t need to greet you today. Thus, I didn''t need to wake you up so early.


    "


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand to block the sunlight. The sparkling light shone in, causing people to be evenzier and unwilling to move. "It snowedst night, is it clear today?"


    "That''s right, your servant did not expect that after a night of heavy snow, the sky would clear up. Right now, the outside is covered in a nket of silver. If Miss wants to enjoy the scenery, you have to get up quickly."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and wore her clothes. When Jin Lan saw that the smile on the corner of her mouth never faded, she couldn''t help but ask, "Miss, I saw that you were smiling the entire time, and seemed to be very happy ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao looked at the copper mirror in front of her. Through the mirror, she could clearly see the corner of her lips slightly raised. Thinking back tost night''s dream, her smile deepened. "Yeah, I''m very happy." In her previous life, she was thought to be born in a disgrace due to her status as Prince Jin''s concubine. In addition, the eldest wife of the Su n, the Meng n, had deliberately made things difficult for her.


    It was a joyous and exciting thing.


    After dressing up, Mu Yunyao went to pay her respects to Grand Princess Yi De. Naturally, she was teased again, and on the way back, she passed by the side hall where the Poison Matriarch lived before. She couldn''t help but be a little worried, "There''s still no news from the Poison Matriarch?"


    "Nope."


    "Before she left, she said that she would be back to attend my wedding. Get some attention, if there''s any news, immediately send it over to me. Also, prepare an invitation for Su You''s side, otherwise, she will act like a little kid towards me again."


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    Even until the seventeenth day of the first month, there was still no news from the Lady of the Poison Codex. On the other hand, there was a sudden movement from the northern border.


    Wei Jiu reported respectfully, "Master, the northern border has already agreed to ally with Prince Jin, and the princesses of the northern border have also leaned towards the Prince Jin''s side. This subordinate has intercepted the news and promised to prepare sufficient iron and horses for King Jin.


    "Xun family."


    "Xun Lu, second level Ruler Knight. If I remember correctly, this Xun Lu seems to have been at odds with King Yu and the Qi family, right?" Yes, Xun Lu was once a loyal general, but because he was drunk in the army and injured two of his subordinates, he was taken in by the Duke of Wei. The Emperor dismissed him as such, and now, he was serving in the western camp of the capital.


    I already had a restless mind. " Mu Yunyao''s expression was cold, "No wonder King Jin found him. It''s not easy to mobilize an army. Not only do we need the Emperor''s military medallion, but the capital''s army must not enter the capital unless the Emperor specifically gives an order. Moreover, the capital''s most elite twenty thousand Beijing guards are stationed, and the imperial pce is prohibited.


    "Guards, to break through the capital in one fell swoop is as difficult as ascending to heaven. Prince Jin shouldn''t be that stupid."


    Wei Jiu raised his eyes and said, "Mistress, on the third day of March, the Emperor is going to the Imperial Manor in the suburbs to hold the Spring Growing Ceremony. At that time, he will leave the Imperial City."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead suddenly creased. "The Spring Tige Great Hall, the Imperial Manor in the suburbs ¡­ "I understand. Is there any movement from Wang and Li''s side?" The Northern Frontier preferred the Jin Emperor. The Wang and Li family would naturallye up with a n to deal with it.


    "Reporting to Mistress, previously, King Yu and King Jin had arranged to meet with the Princess of the Northern Frontier on the day of the Spring Lantern Festival to admire the lights, but the Northern Frontier Princess had agreed to meet with King Jin. When we found out that the two of them were going out together, the King was furious, but we didn''t find out that he was targeting King Jin at the moment."


    "Help Prince Jin?" Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed. "The King is helping Prince Jin contact the military general. If he isn''t crazy, then he wants to make use of Prince Jin to make him a pawn in a river."


    "Mistress, do you need any reinforcements from the Shadow Squad?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head, "There aren''t many Shadow Guards, and everyone has their uses. Only the emperor, his grandmother, and his mother have a lot of people by their side, so we can''t split up their forces anymore. I''ll get people to think of a way to investigate.


    The Shadow Squad was a sharp de that was used to cut off the enemy''s throat at critical moments. They could not let them waste time on unnecessary things, or else the gains would not make up for the losses.


    "Yes."


    When Wei Jiu left, Mu Yunyao raised her hand to rub the space between her eyebrows as she thought of a countermeasure.


    Jin Lan brought up a cup of tea. "Miss, you should rest early. Tomorrow will be your wedding day." Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled as she suppressed herplicated thoughts to the bottom of her heart. "Alright, I understand."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 645

    On the 18th of the first month, the weather was sunny and clear. The red peony carpet extended from the Jade and Flowers Pce''s main pce hall all the way to the entrance of the Pce.


    The Imperial Guard protected the road, and the main street was closed. Fortunately, the emperor had not ordered the streets to be quiet, so the people could watch the ceremony from behind the Imperial Guards.


    Many people woke up before dawn. They were even more excited than when they married their daughters. A few days ago, there were even two incidents that happened, causing a flurry of discussion within the court. Mu Yunyao''s reputation was iparably resounding, especially the embroidery needle technique that she had spread. Right now, there were countless people who had benefited from it and themoners'' hearts were filled with gratitude, but they didn''t know who was the original creator. After knowing the path she would take after getting married, they had actually embroidered a flower and cut it down and wrapped it in silk thread before tying it together.


    He reached a tree by the side of the road.


    When the others saw this, they followed suit. For a moment, the trees on both sides of the red carpet were insufficient. There were even people who almost fought over the trees, provoking the officials of Shuntian several times to persuade them against it.


    Some officials came forward to persuade the citizens, "This silk flower also requires a lot of energy, and it even requires a lot of cloth and money. There is no need to do this at all." Furthermore, due to the favor of Princess Wen Xian, we have received the help of her embroidery skills. Currently, our family members are able to eat their fill, and even have some surplus money, but now that the County Lord has gotten married, we are too weak to bestow gifts to the County Lord, so what''s wrong with tying her up with a silk flower? "Princess has always been kind and kind. She definitely wouldn''t despise us for our silk flowers being bad looking. Why did youe and stop us? Could it be that our intentions were ¡­"


    Is it not important? "


    The official''s face turned red as he was asked by themoners, he could only answer loudly, "I just... It''s just that I feel that it''s not easy for you all to earn some money, so I don''t want you all to waste it. "


    "Let alone not wasting it, we would even be willing to waste it. When our children grow up, we can proudly tell them that we''ve given gifts to the princess and added makeup for her!"


    When these words were spoken, manymoners began to form good rtions with each other. Giving gifts and putting on makeup for the princess became the most lively scene in the capital.


    Wang Meng originally wanted to use this matter to find some unhappiness for Yue Yang and Mu Yunyao. He never thought that he would be infuriated by the fact that he wasn''t able to discredit them.


    The governor of Shuntian could not hold it in and could only report the matter to the emperor.


    After the Emperor found out that themoners could not waste anything by tying silk flowers, he did not obstruct them and allowed them to do so.


    However, things weren''t over yet. The citizens of the Tombal Mountain City were unwilling to be outdone. They petitioned the local county magistrate one after another, and after being rejected, they hired ships and sent gifts to the capital''s pier. Looking at the four ships full of food, and then looking at the extremely deep sides of the boat, the experienced sailors all took a deep breath. This Xing Shun ship is really bold, to actually be able to transport so many things in one ship.


    What is it? He looked at the thick list and saw all kinds of items on it. He nced over and even saw that someone had given him some clothes for a child. He could not help butugh, "Send the list over to Yunyao, it''s all here!"


    "Since the people gave her heart, I will not help her deal with it. I hope that she will not forget her heart."


    When Mu Yunyao saw the order, she was stunned for a moment, but then she felt waves of warmth in her heart. "I didn''t expect that my unintentional actions back then could actually be exchanged for so many people''s thoughts. It really makes me feel ashamed."


    Seeing her heavy expression, the Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t help but say, "The gifts themoners sent you were a way of returning your kindness. If you feel bad in your heart, you can do more good deeds for themoners.


    "Yes," Mu Yunyao nodded seriously in agreement. "Grandmother, please be at ease. I know what to do now."


    "Alright, since you''ve always had a sense of propriety, Grandmother naturally can''t be more assured." Mu Yunyao could only ask for the help of Grand Princess Yi De. She sent people to remove the gifts and notified the people of the Neb Market, the Yu n and the Fu n to prepare dishes and food for the people of the Fu n. Mu Yunyao had no choice but to request for Grand Princess Yi''s help to distribute the gifts to the people of the Fu n.


    Themoners of the capital.


    On the other side of the Tomb City, Mu Yunyao specially allocated two hundred thousand taels of silver to her parents to help them with the construction of the water conservancy on the streets. The rest of the money was used for farm tools, cattle, and the rest to buy rice and foodstuffs for themon folk.


    When news of this spread, themoners cheered and cheered, but there were still people who secretly guessed that it would cost them two hundred thousand silver taels. Just how much money did the Neb Market and Envy Hall earn for Mu Yunyao to be so generous? On the day of their marriage, before the sky brightened, Mu Yunyao had already stood up early to start dressing herself. As she was dressed in her bridal gown, she started tob her long hair. With a bright smile on her face, she continuously spoke with auspicious words: "When youb your hair, you won''t have to worry about wealth.


    Comb to the head, son to son and longevity;b to the tail, lifting the brows;b to the tail, a total of two wings;b to the tail, always the same heart. With a beginning and an end, one can get rich and honorable. " Her own daughter had grown up, from the thin and weak pink ball when she was just born, to her current delicate and beautiful appearance. Today, she was going to be married, and begin a new life.


    How could she not sigh in her heart, "Yao''er ¡­"


    When Mu Yunyao saw their appearances through the bronze mirror, she hurriedly stood up. "Grandmother, Mother, I''m going to get married. In the future, I''ll definitely live a peaceful and blissful life. You should all be happy."


    Xu Yanhan rubbed his eyes, "Yes, Yao''er is right. We should be happy."


    Grand Princess Yi De raised a hand to gently stroke the phoenix hairpin on Mu Yunyao''s head, her eyes shining with a tender light. "Yao`er, quickly go andb your makeup. Your mother and I are just too happy, that''s why we are like this."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was also reluctant to part with them. Seeing the eyes of Grand Princess Yi De, she didn''t dare to say any more sad words. She was afraid that it would cause them to feel hurt.


    Jin Lan walked in quickly and said with a smile, "Reporting to the Grand Princess, Madam, and Princess, the dowry has already begun to rise."


    "Alright." The Grand Princess smiled and nodded. "Tell them to leave quickly. Yao`er has a lot of dowry, and it will take quite a bit of effort to get them to settle them down. Don''t dy the auspicious time."


    "Yes." Themoners gathered on both sides of the road, and someone eximed, "The sunburn has begun."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 646

    At the end of the road, a guard had already appeared carrying a box imprinted with dragons and phoenixes. Immediately, there were whispers among themoners, "Have you heard that Princess Wen Xian''s dowry boxes were specially made by Grand Princess Yi De?"


    "That I know. It seems like the dowry boxes before were too small."


    "I wonder how many dowries Princess Wen Xian has?"


    "Isn''t this a great opportunity? You can count it out."


    Many people were looking carefully, their eyes filled with excitement. The wedding of Princess Wen Xian had already be a grand asion in the capital. If they could watch it closely and brag about it for a few years, they would naturally be especially focused. The dowry quickly headed towards King Yue''s residence. Themoners noticed that the guards were walking exceptionally quickly and could not help but be curious in their hearts, why did the makeup speak of ''sunburn''? Why did these people seem to be rushing for the right time?


    Is this for fear of dying the auspicious time because of the dowry? Many young misses and young masters of aristocratic families had alsoe to watch Wen Xian''s wedding. When they saw the pile of dowry, many of the young misses'' eyes turned red.


    Princess Wen Xian''s dowry standard was something even the empress couldn''t measure up to.


    The citizens had initially counted with vigor, but afterwards, they only felt dazzled. Just the jewelry and essories were already twenty to thirty pieces, and it was said that all therge pieces of furniture had already been delivered to the Pce in advance. In the end, there were also severalrge boxes of tiles, representing houses andnd.


    Some of the more well-informed people opened their mouth and said, "Have you heard that on the west side of the city, there is a Royal Manor that has been allocated under the name of Princess Wen Xian?"


    "The imperial manor on the west side of the city. Just the fertile farnds alone should be enough for over a thousand years. The Emperor truly dotes on this Princess Wen Xian."


    "Do you know why the Emperor divided the imperial manor into princesses?"


    "Why?"


    "I knew you guys wouldn''t be able to guess, that''s the fat powder the emperor gave to Princess Wen Xian."


    "Fats and powders?"


    Fats, as the name implies, is where the harvest is changed into silver to buy rouge and water powder for other people to decorate and dress up.


    Everyone could not help but exim, "If it were more than a thousand taels of silver, I''m afraid it would be enough to bury a person in a pile of makeup."


    Within the household, Eunuch Cheng felt like he was facing a great enemy. Normally, the mansion was big and empty wherever he went, there was no ce for him to step in.


    Yu Hengmanded the guards to carry the dowry in and put it away. Seeing that the two storehouses were unable to hold it, he ordered the servants to ce it in another room. In the end, even the rooms that were temporarily opened were all filled.


    "Eunuch Cheng, there''s no space left in the storehouse. Look at this ¡­"


    "How many dowries haven''te in yet?"


    "There are still forty to fifty of them."


    "First let''s set up the martial arts training ground, then let the guardse here and guard it, these are all the dowry of the Royal Consort, there can''t be a single mistake, make them all open their eyes for me, if there''s a single copper coin missing, then I''ll definitely settle the score with them."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue were deep in love, the two of them were only busy preparing the wedding and had neglected the issue of dowry. It was only yesterday, when he had sent the dowry gift slip to the Residence of Yue, that he felt that something was amiss. Why was the dowry gift slip so long?


    When Mu Yunyao saw this, she was also shocked. After asking, she realized that Grand Princess Yi De had specially prepared it for her, so she had almost emptied her own storage room. The Emperor and the Imperial Concubine Qi took the lead, and the other concubines expressed their goodwill as well. The Emperor and the Imperial Concubine Qi took the lead, and the other consorts expressed their goodwill as well.


    Itpletely engulfed the entire Yuwai Royal Mansion. "Hahahaha ¡­ ¡­" "Puhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Just as Eunuch Cheng had arranged his dowry, someone from the side already came to urge him. "Eunuch Cheng, some of the gifts from Tomb City are for entering the manor. Please take a look at the good ces."


    Seeing that the items had yet to be rearranged, the other side began to urge the auspicious hour to arrive. They wanted to hurry to the pce to escort the bride. Eunuch Cheng hurriedly grabbed Yu Yi and said, "Watch as the things are tidied up. I''ll apany Your Highness to receive the bride."


    Yu Yi tidied up the new clothes on his body, "Eunuch Cheng, I think it''s better if I go. I''ve already changed my clothes. I''ve finally made them a few days ago. It would be a waste if I didn''t go out and put them on."


    "I finished making the clothes for the wedding eight years ago. Wouldn''t it be a greater pity if I didn''t put them on and go out for a walk?"


    Yu Yi couldn''t help but sob. "How old was your highness eight years ago?" How many years had Eunuch Cheng been looking forward to this?


    "His Royal Highness is now twenty-three. How old do you think he was eight years ago?" Eunuch Cheng looked at Yu Yi with disdain. "Even with your bad brain, I still can''t let you go and escort the bride. Aren''t you the one who lost the face of the prince?"


    Eunuch Cheng looked at the small mountain of dowry and continued to raise the position of the wangfei in his heart. It was said that money could make a fool of itself, and when he thought about the dowry, and the silver the prince owed the wangfei, he felt that it would be impossible for the prince to do anything else for the rest of his life.


    The guests in front of the courtyard had all gathered. When Yue Yang put on his auspicious attire, he felt his heart beating exceptionally quickly within his chest. He had clearly checked countless times already, but he was still worried that there was something wrong with his body.


    King Yu had already arrived at the Battle King''s Pce. When he saw Li Yao''s current state, he could not help butugh out loud. "Fourth brother, don''t be nervous. It''s just a wedding, just a ceremony."


    King Fu tidied up his tuxedo and turned to look at the smiling King Yu, "Second Brother, when you got married, you even wore your shoes backwards."


    "Who said that shoes aren''t suitable? I was careless..."


    "Your legs were shaking when you were outside the Min residence ¡­"


    "I''m cold, you don''t know ¡­"


    "Your wedding is in July. It seems to be the hottest time of the year ¡­"


    "That auspicious clothing is heavy, it''s so heavy that it can''t even bear the pressure of a person''s legs ¡­"


    "Second brother, are you weak?"


    "You''re the one who''s weak, your second brother is a dragon and fierce, you ¡­ Cough cough ¡­ Fourth brother, the time hase. It''s time for you to go and escort the bride. "


    King Yue did not care about helping King Yu take down the stage and tidied up his clothes again. Then, he left the residence and rode towards the Imperial Pce under the escort of arge crowd of people.


    Senior Servant Quan helped Mu Yunyao to arrange the bridal dress, then carefully tidied up the corner of her dress before respectfully bowing to Mu Yunyao, "Princess is the most beautiful bride I''ve seen in my life as a servant." Xu Yanhan stepped forward and righteously helped Mu Yunyao straighten her hair. "Yao`er, the auspicious hour is approaching. After marriage, you have to respect your husband and honor your elders ¡­" He had only spoken a few sentences before he felt a lump in his throat.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 647

    A faint smile appeared on Mu Yunyao''s face as she stepped forward and leaned into Su Qing''s embrace. "Mother, Yao`er wille to see you in three days. When the timees, she''ll want to eat the Eight Treasures Rice that you personally made." Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Su Qing couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Then she smiled, "Alright, then mother will stew a little more. I''m sure you''ll be full by then." Even though Yao''er had gotten married, it was still under his nose. That kid, King Yue, also knew what was going on and would definitely not let him down!


    Daughter.


    "No matter how much food mother cooks, it won''t suffice." When Mu Yunyao saw that Su Qing wasn''t as sad as before, she retreated to pay her respects to Grand Princess Yi De. "Grandmother, Yao`er is getting married today."


    Grand Princess Yi De took off a pair of golden dragon and phoenix blood jade bracelets, "These bracelets were worn by me when I was married. I''ll hand them to you today, Yao''er. I wish you and King Yue a lifetime of friendship and love."


    Mu Yunyao took off her jade bracelet and switched it with the blood jade bracelet given by Grand Princess Yi. Her eyes glowed with determination, "Many thanks, Grandmother."


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao up before retreating with a smile.


    The doors of the eight main halls opened at the same time. Mu Yunyao turned around to see King Yue standing outside. He was dressed in a dignified auspicious attire, and the thick red ink entuated his sharp features. He stood tall and straight. His ck hair was loose and unbound, and his scarlet-gold hair was bright and shining. Normally, he was cold and chilly, like a sharp cold de that could cut through darkness and filth. At this moment, his eyes were filled with shock ¡­


    They were soft and gentle, like a wisp of red me burning quietly in the night sky. They did not have earth-shaking power, but their temperature was enough to scorch hot.


    Yue Yang also stared at Mu Yunyao. He had long since seen her wedding dress and knew how breathtaking it was. However, today, seeing her in it, he understood that there was a type of stunning beauty that no one could describe with words. Her hair was tied up in a bun, making it seem as if her neck was bing more and more slender. The Five Phoenixes of the Morning Sun tied up her hair, revealing an iparably beautiful face. Her eyes contained the limpid autumn water while her eyebrows were as gentle as the crescent moon. At this moment, she looked at him with a smile that was as beautiful as a flower, attracting him ¡­


    There was no longer any color in his eyes. Yue Yang''s back tightened as his eyes focused on the beautiful figure of Mu Yunyao, who was dressed in bridal robes. For a moment, he felt a strong thirst in his throat and his entire body felt light as if he was floating in the clouds. Because he was too happy, the scene in front of him felt that it was not real. Was he really going to marry Yao''er?!


    "Fourth master ¡­"


    A gentle voice entered his ears, causing Yue Yang to feel that something was wrong. He fell back onto the ground, and the surrounding voices entered his ears, but he didn''t have time to carefully hear them. He strode into the main hall and grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s hand.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned. When she saw the stubborn look on King Yue''s face as he pursed his lips, she couldn''t help butugh. "Fourth Master, the officer asked you to pay his respects just now. Why did youe into the hall?" He thought that he was already nervous when he got married, but he did not expect that his fourth brother was even more so. When he came here just now, he saw that his face was cold and did not seem any different from before. He thought that Wang Yu was calm, but who knew that he woulde to the main hall of Jade Flower Hall ¡­


    He acted like he didn''t know how to let go. Just now, the attendant had reminded him to bow, but he hadn''t reacted at all. He had reacted with great difficulty, and without bowing, he had rushed into the hall and grabbed the bride. Haha, just that alone was enough for him tough for three years. Just a moment ago, he was too nervous and actually didn''t hear the attendant''s warning. But since he was already inside the hall, it would be a great loss of face if he left again. He simply pulled up his clothes and knelt beside Mu Yunyao, "Jun Yue greets the outside.


    Grandmother greets mother-inw. "


    Mu Yunyao''s face abruptly turned red. This person ¡­ Why did this person call him that ¡­


    Although she and King Yue were not rted by blood, but in the end, their status was still there. After getting married, they found it difficult to address each other as friends, originally thinking that they could call each other by their own names.


    Grand Princess Yi De couldn''t hold back hisughter. "Alright, don''t just stand there. Yunyao doesn''t have any brothers, so you can take her out yourself." This silly kid probably wanted to get married, leaving everything else behind.


    Yue Wang hurriedly nodded his head and directly carried Mu Yunyao in his arms. He couldn''t hold back his joy as he lifted her up, causing her to sway back and forth with waves of dazzling light.


    "Yao`er, let''s go get married."


    Mu Yunyao wrapped her arms around King Yue''s neck, a smileparable to a bridal sedan chair on her face. "Fourth Master, you''re too tired to carry me out like this."


    Yue Yang hurriedly shook his head: "You are my treasure, so you should just hug me like this." After he finished speaking, he ignored Mu Yunyao''s obstructions and directly strode out.


    Senior Servant Quan immediately chased after him, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, your head is covered, it''s not even covered yet!"


    King Yu finally could not hold it in andughed out loud. Eunuch Cheng inwardly rolled his eyes. His Royal Highness King Yu still wanted to be the crown prince, but he was actually so disrespectful. Hmph, after thinking it through, he looked at the prince carrying his wife and left with big strides. He was immediately beaming with joy, [We''re getting married! Our prince is finally getting married! From today onwards, he will live on with all his might ¡­] ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    He wanted to live until the young prince got married!


    The red carpet snaked out of the pce, and just like that, Yue Yang carried Mu Yunyao all the way to the pce entrance before stopping and cing her in a bridal sedan.


    Mu Yunyao''s head was covered with a red veil, and the tassels hung down, making it possible to only see Yue Yang''s clothes.


    After she sat down, the Winged King helped her straighten her skirt. He took the ruyi and apple from Senior Servant Gui and carefully ced them in her hands. "Yao''er, wait patiently for a while. We will be home very soon."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but raise the corner of her lips. "Alright."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile, his smile carrying a trace of unspeakable foolishness.


    Yu Heng felt that he could no longer watch. In order to prevent his master from bing theughingstock of the capital, he hurriedly stepped forward and reminded him, "Your Highness, you should put down the pnquin curtain. The auspicious hour is almost here."


    The procession finally set off for the wedding. Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage and thought about how themon folk had nted silk flowers on the trees on both sides of the road. She couldn''t help but lift her veil and look through the window beside the sedan to look at the roadside.


    The scenery in the winter was deste, but at this time, the trees were covered in flowers. All kinds of silk flowers were blooming on the branches, making them look like a tree full of clouds from afar.


    Seeing the procession pass by, themoners couldn''t help but shout out their blessings:


    "Long live the princess..."


    "I wish the prince and princess a happy marriage..."


    "A hundred years of love, love, love, love ¡­" "Early son!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 648

    Themoners were busy giving their blessings, but upon hearing this especially loud and clear sound, they couldn''t help butugh out in good will.


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned red, but King Yue, who had ridden to the front of the group, couldn''t help but turn his head and smile towards the direction of the voice as he nodded in acknowledgement.


    Themoners were stunned for a moment, and then the cheers grew louder.


    Although Mu Yunyao''s identity was that of a princess, she had diligently managed this business for the past few years. Her reputation amongst themon folk had flourished, thanks to the neon cloud workshop and the asional porridge at the not envious house.


    And at this time, seeing how the Titan King was smiling because of their shouts, they only felt that he was even closer to them.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop the corner of her lips from pursing. In her heart, there was a sense of helplessness and also a lot of sweetness.


    The wedding procession arrived before the Duke''s Mansion amidst the cheers of themoners. King Yue dismounted from his horse, bent over, and carried Mu Yunyao out of the pnquin.


    Senior Servant Quan immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, once we reach the Fu n, the bride can get out of the pnquin and drive her away." Wang Yue had solemnly vowed it to him many times before, saying that he had long familiarized himself with the entire process of the wedding. If he could not remember the rules when he was nervous, then he would follow him and hand everything over to him without worry.


    However, looking at how nervous he was, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to rest easy to teach him.


    The Duke of Yue had already carried Mu Yunyao up. Thinking about his performance since the wedding, he decided to not care about the rules and directly carried Mu Yunyao into the pce.


    The surrounding guests were discussing incessantly, but King Yue did not mind at all. He firmly carried Mu Yunyao through the front hall and into the main hall.


    Senior Servant Quan and the other servants hurriedly followed. For a moment, the entire pce was abuzz with activity.


    The chambein''s voice rang out, "The Emperor has arrived. The Grand Princess has arrived!"


    The guests hurriedly stood up and bowed. After the greeting ceremony ended, the auspicious hour had arrived.


    The emperor looked at Ning Junyue and Mu Yunyao who were standing side by side in the great hall. His eyes were filled with joy.


    Mu Yunyao stood beside the Titan King, holding a thread of red silk that symbolized a marriage between a thousand miles, and her heart was at peace.


    "We bow to the Heavens and Earth ¡­."


    The honey in her heart became thicker. From today onwards, she and Titan would be together for the rest of their lives, no matter if it was hardship, joy, or glory, they would spend it together. As he helped Mu Yunyao up, he turned around to face the Emperor, the Grand Princess Yi and Lady Yi Yi and kowtowed with extreme sincerity. He had lost a lot of things in his life, and from his initial anger and injustice to his current happiness and peace, he was d that the heavens had treated him well.


    He had lost his mother at a young age, and his childhood was unfortunate, but he had given it to the best girl in the world.


    The official''s voice was filled with joy, "Husband and wife bow to each other!" After this ceremony, he and Yun Yao would be husband and wife. From then on, he could naturally hold her in his hands, and once he thought about how he could call himself Yun Yao''s husband in the future, he couldn''t help but smile. Waves of happiness rose uncontrobly, taking his hand.


    His heart was filled to the brim.


    Right when the two of them were saluting, a mor suddenly sounded out from outside.


    Beneath her head, the smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips gradually faded as a cold light shed past her eyes.


    The emperor frowned, "What happened?"


    Li De walked in quickly. "Reporting to the Emperor, the Northern Princess and her envoys havee to request that Princess Wen Xian return the Prince of the Northern Frontier, Helian Yi."


    "The Prince of Northern Frontier, Helian Yi?"


    As they were speaking, the Princess of Northern Frontier and her envoys had already barged in.


    "Helian Li greets the Emperor. Today is the wedding of King Yue and Princess Wen Xian. ording to reason, I should not havee today to disturb you. This matter is extremely important, so I had no choice but toe to your door."


    The envoys from the northern border all spoke up: "I, Helian Yizhi, am imprisoned by Princess Wen Xian. Now that I am trapped in the Dali Dynasty, please give us an exnation."


    "How can you be so calm and keep him trapped?"


    The smile on King Yue''s face disappeared, and he looked coldly at the Northern Frontier Princess and her envoy that were forcefully twisting the rtionship between Mu Yunyao and the two of them. Fury slowly surged in his heart.


    Mu Yunyao lifted the hood with a smile at the corner of her mouth, but her gaze was exceptionally cold. Just as she was about to speak, she was held onto a finger by King Yue, "Yao`er, the bride can''t casually lift the hood. This is what I, her husband, should do." As he spoke, he covered his head with the hood.


    Yue Yang turned around and looked at the people of the Northern Frontier, his aura domineering: "Princess Helian, all of you envoys from the Northern Frontier, are you here to disrupt my wedding to dere war on behalf of the Northern Frontier?"


    He did not want to fight for power, but that did not mean that he was afraid. He had painstakingly nned for so long, and if the Northern Frontier was willing to be the test knife, he would not mind taking a look at the depth of the Armoured Cavalry from the Northern Frontier.


    Helian Li''s pupils suddenly contracted. "I''m just here to find my Sixth Brother ¡­"


    A sneer appeared on King Yue''s lips, "You can find her anytime you want, but Yun Yao and I will only get married once. If anyone dares to mess things up, I will make them never calm down. What about Princess Helian?" She wanted to follow her n and disrupt this wedding, but when she looked into the eyes of the Titan, she was intimidated by the aura that seemed to be made of ice. She only felt waves of chilliness surging into her heart, almost freezing her blood.


    The sound came out.


    Yue Yang retracted his gaze, suppressing the cold that was churning inside, and turned to look at the dumbstruck ritual officer: "What sort of bow are you giving me?"


    There were also envoys from the Northern Frontier who were unwilling: "King Yue, our Sixth Prince from the Northern Frontier ¡­"


    Yue Yang raised his hand and Yu Heng and Yu Yi immediately went forward, kicking the Northern Frontier envoys out of the hall and knocking them out.


    Princess Helian suddenly held her breath. "Your Highness, what do you mean by this?"


    "Princess Helian should be d that this is my wedding. It is not easy to see blood, or else I would not have knocked you out, but killed you!"


    After Duke Yue finished speaking, he looked at the stunned officer and his brows furrowed. The officer shuddered and suddenly regained his senses, "Husband and wife bow!" "Yao''er, let''splete the wedding first." Yue Wang grabbed the red silk, and in the blink of an eye, his tone turned gentle.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 649

    Beneath the veil, Mu Yunyao''s eyes were slightly bent. When she heard King Yue''s firm voice, her rage slowly dissipated, and recing it was a thick sense of warmth: "Alright, let''s finish the wedding ceremony first." The wedding was something that wouldst for a lifetime. She did not want to leave behind any regrets.


    Later. The Northern Frontier Princess''s heart trembled. Her hands under her sleeves were clenched into fists as the scene of the first time she saw Yue Yang involuntarily shed through her mind. At that time, she had just reached adulthood, and following her brother to the border, she wasmanding the cavalry to harass the border of Da Lei Kingdom.


    At the same time, in her eyes, the invincible Armoured Cavalry of the Northern Frontier actually did not dare to step forward.


    At that time, she was confused and kept asking about her brother. His face was solemn as he looked in the direction of the western Guangdong Province and said, "Because there is a person there."


    After listening, she became even more confused, "We have hundreds of thousands of Steel Cavalry in the northern border, each one of us is worth one versus ten. Do you really have to be afraid of one person?" As he spoke, he saw a ck horse gallop from the western border of Guangdong. The horse was as fast as lightning, and the figure on the horse was sharper and sharper than the electric light. She had never seen such a majestic person.


    Far from it. Ever since then, she had been keeping an eye on the news of the west of Cantonese, watching the great changes that had taken ce in that short period of time. Watching the man still look like a cold star, she had thought that he was like the snow on a border mountain, cold regardless of the passage of time or the change of seasons.


    There was a change, but he didn''t expect to see her again. He was actually smiling like a spring breeze at a girl.


    Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao greeted him face to face and finished thest step of the wedding ceremony.


    The officer looked at the pale face of the Northern Frontier, and heaved a sigh of relief. "A gift!"


    The corner of King Yue''s mouth curled up as he helped Mu Yunyao pull back her head. He smiled at her iparably beautiful face and then held her hand as he turned to look at the people at the northern border. "Now that I''m married to Princess Wen Xian, she is this duke''s consort. You can find me for a chat whenever you need her." The officials from the Northern Frontier looked at the deep and cold eyes of the King Yue, gritting their teeth in anger. The officials from the Northern Frontier Tribe looked at the deep and cold eyes of the King Yue Wang, gnashing their teeth in anger.


    The lesson.


    Although the west of Guangdong was thend of the Great Tang, the ce was cold, bitter, and sparsely popted. However, the people of Northern Frontier were able to roam freely there, as if they were entering a masterlessnd. However, all of this came to an end when King Yue was conferred a title in the West of Guangdong. Except for the first two years when he had insufficient control of his body, in the following years, no matter how many Iron Cavalry were dispatched from the West of Guangdong, they were no longer able to set foot in the West of Guangdong. In the end, they were forced to fight against each other in the Northern Frontier.


    The Steel Cavalry retreated, losing many cattle and sheep. At that time, they had thought that the prince was young, and coupled with the harsh conditions in the west of Guangdong Province, the garrison troops did not even have enough food to eat. If they were slightly frightened, they would have been utterly defeated.


    He even forcibly trained a group of sheep into a pack of wolves.


    After the tragic defeat at the Northern Frontier and the numerous captured soldiers, the Titan King had actually ordered the captive''s head to be beheaded, rolling down the hill to the feet of the Northern Frontier Steel Cavalry. After that battle, the Northern Frontier would no longer dare to lightly invade the western part of Cantonese. One of the envoys could no longer hold it in: "King Yue, we made it clear earlier that Princess Wen Xian used deceptive and underhanded methods to force the Sixth Prince of the Northern Frontier to stay in the imperial court. This action did not put our Northern Frontier in her eyes at all, it was a provocation of our Northern Frontier''s dignity.


    Give us an exnation, then we won''t let this go easily. "


    King Yue''s expression was indifferent. When he heard this, he mocked: "You, an envoy, can make decisions in ce of the Northern Frontier?" He didn''t mind if his reputation was too big!


    The face of the envoy who had spoken earlier changed. He looked at Helian Li, begging for help.


    Helian Li nodded. Her voice was somewhat stiff. "This envoy''s meaning is the Northern Frontier''s meaning."


    The mockery on King Yue''s face grew. "Leaving aside the fact that this king''s consort does not know who the Sixth Prince is, even if she knows, even if she deliberately uses him, what can you do?"


    The anger on Helian Li''s face red up. "Your Highness, Demon King Yue, are you looking down on our northern border?" Weren''t you all just saying that this prince''s consort had used your Sixth Prince to deceive him? This kind of behavior is already looking down on the northern borders. After being looked down on for so long, you should have been calm and collected. The Royal Family only knows that thend is upied by grasnds, and they don''t care about the lives of the people at all. This caused the people toin, and the country''s power to decline to such an extent that they were forced to send messengers over, hoping to exchange the prescription for the treatment of the gue in order to calm the people.


    "Right?"


    There were many tribes in the Northern Frontier and they managed it very loosely. They did not have the strict management system like the Great Lei Dynasty did. This situation had given him a great deal of convenience. The caravan that he sent into the Northern Frontier was not just about earning money. It was also enough time for him to get to know the Northern Frontier thoroughly.


    The emissary who had previously provoked them with his words now had a deathly pale face. He could not help but look at Helian Li, not daring to look her in the eye. The surrounding officials who came to observe the ceremony were deep in thought. If everything was as the King had said, then there would be a good show to watch. Perhaps they could take advantage of the turmoil in the Northern Frontier to swallow up some of the Northern Frontier territory.


    Some should be. His face was ashen, and a trace of fear shed from the bottom of his eyes: "Your Highness, the envoys from the Northern Frontier just now were somewhat extreme in their speech. It''s because we''ve been searching for Sixth Brother for a long time, but suddenly hearing the news, we unexpectedly heard that he has be a subordinate of Princess Wen Xian.


    "His words are a little too harsh ¡­" Right now, the Northern Frontier was not in a good situation. Therefore, she could only give up first. Otherwise, if she continued to follow the words of the Titan King, it was possible that the two countries would sh head on. Although the Great Tang Dynasty was at the critical moment of changing the throne, its power was far greater than that of the Northern Frontier. If they were to fight, they would be at a disadvantage ¡­


    But they. The officials of the imperial court wereughing. They looked at the envoy from the northern border with mocking expressions on their faces. This man was really thick-skinned. What was the difference between this and eating up the vomit?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 650

    After listening to Helian Lon''s words, King Yue''s tone was even colder. "Then ording to what you have said, it was you who spoke rudely to this king''s imperial concubine without thinking. Since that''s the case, you should pay your respects and apologize!"


    Hearing that King Yue had overturned right and wrong in the blink of an eye, King Yu secretly praised in his heart.


    The envoy from the northern border had an expression of anger on his face, "Your highness, you''re obviously trying to shield your wangfei!" King Yue narrowed his eyes slightly: "Just now, your princess had personally admitted to it. She said that she was too worried about the Sixth Prince, but suddenly hearing the news was hard to ept. What, is your princess talking nonsense? Or did youe here on purpose to disturb This King?!


    "Wedding?"


    The envoys from the northern border choked. Didn''t they all say that King Yue was quiet and not good at speaking? If they were so aggressive, then those who were able to turn right and wrong around with a single mouth were not good at speaking. Each and every one of them could only be considered dumb.


    Her beautiful eyes shed with a trace of mncholy, as if she was a jade orchid with dewdrops on it in the early morning. Her eyes were like she was weeping andining, looking as if she wanted to retort, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, I was reckless just now, which caused the envoys to misunderstand. Please forgive me."


    No matter if she admitted it or not, the aura of the Northern Frontier would always be at a disadvantage. Therefore, she could only avoid the issue and shoulder all the responsibility on herself. Compared to the face of the Northern Frontier, her dignity and dignity did not count for much. When some people saw the expression on Princess Helian''s face, they couldn''t help bute to a realization. So it turns out that this princess was actually fond of Prince Fu, but unfortunately the Goddess had her own heart and Prince Xiang had no dreams. That''s why she spoke out in order to disrupt the wedding ceremony.


    She waspletely unmoved by such a beautiful woman.


    The other officials just smiled and did not say anything. Only they knew in their hearts how much they actually believed Helian Liluo''s words.


    Duke Yue held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, but his expression was extremely cold. "Princess, you should apologize to this duke''s imperial concubine. After all, you were the one who framed her." Helian Li secretly gritted her teeth, "Yes ¡­ I was reckless. Please forgive me, Princess Yue. " As soon as she said those words of apology, she couldn''t use six taels to attack Mu Yunyao. He clearly knew that she had the motive ofing to the imperial court, which was why he dared to be so unbridled and unbridled.


    They did not care about the north.


    The corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth curved in a perfect curve as her clear eyes looked in the direction of Princess Helian. With a tone that carried a hint of profound meaning, she said, "It''s understandable for such feelings to exist. Princess Helian doesn''t have to worry about it, and I won''t fuss about it with you."


    Helian Liluo felt a stifling pain in her chest. However, at this moment, the only thing she could do was break her teeth and swallow the blood. "Many thanks, Princess Yue Wangfei. Then, I will take my leave first."


    Mu Yunyao felt that this name was especially pleasing to the ears. "Those who havee are guests. Their Princess''s status is precious so they are naturally esteemed guests. Someonee and arrange for Princess Helian and the envoys from the northern border to be seated."


    "Yes."


    The atmosphere in the hall became lively once again. Mu Yunyao was sent to the new room in the backyard to wait, while King Yue began to toast the guests.


    The veil from before had already been lifted in the great hall, so Mu Yunyao simply let Senior Servant Gui take off the heavy phoenix cor and pearl chaste steps.


    As Senior Servant Quan and the other servants had personally witnessed the love that King Yue had for his wife, they didn''t dare to disobey. After taking off the heavy jewelry, they helped Mu Yunyao tie it up with a bun and used a phoenix head gold hairpin to hold it.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked in with smiles as they carried food in their hands. They also changed the way they addressed Mu Yunyao, "Royal Consort, this is what Prince specifically instructed us servants to prepare for you. He said that you haven''t had anything to eat since morning, so you should quickly eat a little to prevent yourself from starving."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and calmed her excitement from marrying King Yue. However, she had many thoughts in her heart, "Will six taels be fine?"


    "Mistress, I am fine. I have been quietly staying in the Residence of the Duke of Yue." Mu Yunyao ate a bit of food and leaned against the bed, patiently waiting for the Titan to return. Due to being too agitated, he hadn''t slept wellst night. Coupled with the fact that he had woken up early, he fell into a deep slumber after leaning against the bed for a short while. Who knew how long he had slept before his heart suddenly palpitated.


    He was jolted awake.


    "Jin Lan?"


    Jin Lan walked in quickly. "Princess, your servant is here."


    "Has the prince not returned yet?"


    "Miss, the toasts are not over yet."


    "Hmm ¡­" When she thought of the throbbing in her heart, she couldn''t help but rub her chest. Just what was going on? Why was she suddenly flustered? She asked, "Has the Poison Lady not returned yet?"


    "In reply to Miss, no."


    Mu Yunyao was a little worried, "Something must have happened that dyed her, I hope that nothing will happen to her. As for Princess Yu and Su You, have you prepared a special meal for them, as per my orders? " One of them was pregnant and the other was weak, so they needed special attention.


    "Princess, please forgive me. This servant ¡­" "Didn''t notice, let''s go to the front yard to take a look now."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Jin Lan came back. "Miss, the food is specially prepared. However, Princess Yu is not feeling well so she left early to return to the pce. Miss Su, everything is fine."


    "Princess Yu has returned to the pce early. What about your highness, Prince Yu?"


    "He''s helping the prince in the front courtyard."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead twitched. She didn''t know why, but when she heard this she became even more flustered. "How long has it been since Princess Yu left?"


    "Until now, it has only been the time it takes to brew a cup of tea."


    "Have the six taels of silver send people to take a look and protect Princess Yu''s safe return to the pce." Even after Mu Yunyao''s warning, she still felt worried and called Wei Jiu out. "Go and help out with the six taels."


    Wei Jiu hurriedly replied, "Yes." When she was the only person left in the room, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but furrow her brows. She thought that the King and Prince Jin would make their moves at her wedding and had even made preparations for it. She didn''t expect that the princess and envoy from Northern Frontier Tribe woulde and mess things up, but they were easily dealt with.


    Go.


    The sky gradually darkened as loud noises came from outside the door, jolting Mu Yunyao awake. Many people escorted King Yue to the door of the new room and Eunuch Cheng hurriedly blocked his path. "What are you guys doing? "Hurry up and let the prince go in alone. Everyone else should go back, tonight is the prince''s wedding day. If anyone dares to disturb us, I''ll let them stay at our house!"


    "One of his subordinates." Those who came to make a ruckus were all the trusted aides of King Yue, and it wasn''t easy for them to catch up with the liveliness. They couldn''t help bute over to see the wangfei out of curiosity, but when they heard the words of Eunuch Cheng, they immediately scattered andughed. They wanted their wife and children to be popr, so what''s the fun of following Eunuch Cheng for the rest of their lives?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 651

    "My prince, I wish you and your wife a good hundred years of harmony!"


    "To give birth early... "I gave birth early to a noble child ¡­" "You''re really too early ¡­" "You''re too early for me, ah, you''re too early for you to have a son ¡­" "¡­ ¡­" "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.


    In the room, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. She had long heard from Yue Wang that those who were able to follow him from the west of Guangdong to the capital were all people he could trust. They had been by his side ever since he arrived in the west of Guangdong where they had nothing. Waiting for the others to leave, Eunuch Cheng quickly went to help him tidy up his clothes. "My prince, this spring snack is worth a thousand gold, hurry up and visit my wangfei." With that, he chuckled twice, causing Yu Heng and Yu Yi to shudder. They felt that this was more and more the personality of Eunuch Cheng.


    His liver trembled.


    Inside the room, a dragon and phoenix candle the thickness of a child''s arm lit up the room.


    The thirst and thirst in his throat appeared again, causing his heart to beat even faster, causing his mind to buzz. He had obviously not drunk much, but his feet seemed to have no roots, and it was as if he was stepping on clouds.


    The red curtains of the celebration were drawn. Just as he walked around, he saw Mu Yunyao''s smiling eyes. The pair of eyes were clear and gentle with a gentle smile. At a nce, it was as if a gentle spring breeze blew past, causing his heart to feel as if he was soaking in hot water.


    "Yao''er ¡­" When he said that, he realized how hoarse his throat was. King Yue couldn''t help but pucker his lips.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly trembled and her face flushed. Her eyes were like spring water, "Fourth Master ¡­" With each step he took, the thirst in his heart grew even stronger. Mu Yunyao''s voice was like a thousand strands of silk, slowly wrapping around his heart, bit by bit. At this time, even if Mu Yunyao was holding a knife and stabbing into his chest, he would still smile, no matter what.


    Noints.


    Mu Yunyao saw his foolish expression and couldn''t help butugh. "Fourth Master, today is our wedding night. Shouldn''t we drink first?"


    Yue Yang hurriedly nodded his head and quickly went to the table to pour wine. When he held the cup, his hand slipped and he realised that his palm was full of sweat.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, the fiery red bridal clothing spread out, her gorgeous appearance like a blossoming flower.


    The dragon and phoenix candles silently burned, and from time to time, antern flower would burst out, causing the shadows of the two people to sway slightly.


    As the two of them drew closer, their shadows ovepped, their arms intersected, their auras melding together. It was even more intoxicating than the wine in the cup.


    Before he had finished drinking, someone knocked on the door, "Mistress, something has happened!"


    Wei Jiu''s voice?


    The warmth and ambiguity in the room suddenly vanished, Mu Yunyao''s heart skipped a beat. She put down her wine cup and quickly headed for the door. "What''s wrong?"


    Wei Jiu was covered in blood and his face was pale. When he saw Mu Yunyao, he said in a low voice, "Mistress, Princess Yu is missing."


    Mu Yunyao abruptly took a step back, and was quickly grabbed by King Yue. "Yao`er, don''t panic. First, listen to Wei Jiu exin the specific situation." Wei Jiu replied, "My lord ordered me to send a servant to escort Princess Yu back to the pce. When this servant arrived, he noticed that someone was besieging her carriage, and many of the guards who escorted her had already died. This servant immediately went to help them, but there were crossbows everywhere, so this servant was no match for her.


    The princess'' carriage has been seized and has been chased after by several men. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart frosted over with cold intent. "In the capital, the tyrant has already mobilized his crossbow. Where are the imperial guards? Didn''t they notice this change?"


    "A few fires broke out in the capital, and with your marriage to the prince, the emperor and Grand Princess Yide had to leave the pce. The imperial guards had to check everywhere to prevent any changes, and there were also people who had to obstruct them. The imperial guards simply didn''t have time toe and help."


    "Where''s Princess Yu? Is there any way to track her?"


    "This servant has investigated the traces and found this piece of cloth."


    Mu Yunyao received it, and her eyebrows creased tightly. "This cloth ¡­ The fabric was the Hu Jin silk dress worn by Princess Yu ¡­ "Your highness, the authorities said that they wanted us to personally search for her. Otherwise, Princess Yu''s life might be in danger."


    Yue Yang received the piece of cloth, and after looking at it, his entire body became cold: "Yao''er, what do you think?"


    Mu Yunyao''s expression was heavy. "To be able to stop the imperial guards and also be able to mobilize strong crossbow troops, there must be a King Wu and the Li family amongst them. They''re targeting us, your highness, for their brotherly rtionship with your highness, or for our own safety."


    "Alright, then let''s experience the methods of the Wang and Li family." "Yu Heng, send out the order and pay close attention to the phenomenon in the capital. If there is any news, send it back immediately and inform King Yu that there is no need to hide anything from us."


    Yu Heng, who had rushed over, quickly answered, "Yes!"


    Mu Yunyao then instructed Wei Jiu, "Mobilize Shadow Guards that can cooperate with you. Do your best to look for Yu Wangfei. Once there are any traces, do your best to ensure the safety of Yu Wangfei. Everyone else will be killed on the spot!" In a critical situation, only the dead were safe.


    "Yes sir!"


    Eunuch Cheng brought the horse over, his face scrunched up and his remaining eye filled with ruthlessness. These people had actually mixed up the wedding night and the night between the wangfei and the prince. It was best not to fall into his hands, or else he would let them know why the flowers were so red!


    Mu Yunyao took the scissors from Jin Lan and cut off the hem of her long wedding dress. "Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, you two apany grandmother and mother and report the situation here so they don''t have to worry."


    The Winged King carried Mu Yunyao onto the horse and hugged her tightly. He tightened his grip on the reins and quickly turned the horse''s head. Master Four, please wait. " Mu Yunyao turned her head. "Eunuch Cheng, after I leave with the prince, I will remove all the spies in the mansion. No matter who it is, if there''s anything abnormal, I will control them all and put them in the dungeon. No information should be leaked from the entire Pce of the King of Yue.


    "Get out."


    Eunuch Cheng knelt on the ground and saluted as he replied loudly, "Please be at ease, wangfei. Leave the matters of the mansion to this servant." He had long since disliked those nails, and now he finally had the chance to use the butcher''s knife.


    When Yu Heng sent out his order, Yu Yi followed closely behind with his men. The rumbling sounds of the horses were like thunder as they streaked across the sky, suddenly breaking the thick night sky of the capital.


    Not long after, a snow-white figure rushed over as fast as lightning. When she arrived beside the horse, she suddenly shed and used her hind legs to stomp on the ground. She borrowed the force of the impact to jump into Mu Yunyao''s embrace and let out two squeaks. Mu Yunyao ced the cloth strip onto the tip of the Snow Fox''s nose. "Elder Sister Fang Hua who fed you earlier, remember her taste, bring us to look for her."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 652

    Yuwai Wang and Mu Yunyao arrived at the ce where Princess Yu was kidnapped. Shuntian Prefecture''s Director Shen Bingshu had already led his men to investigate, but unfortunately, the kidnappers had already swept the area clean. They chased them for two streets beforepletely disappearing without a trace.


    Yu Yi brought his men to look around the area. The Winged Tiger King stopped his horse, and the Snow Fox jumped onto the ground. After sniffing the surrounding area, it quickly ran in a certain direction.


    Yue Wang hurriedly urged his horse to follow. Mu Yunyao slightly bit her lips. She had specially instructed people to train Snow Fox before, but putting all of her hope on Treading on Snow would still be a bit risky.


    The Yuwai King tightened his grip around Mu Yunyao''s arm, "Yao`er, we will find Second Sister-in-Law."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, the panic in her heart receding slightly.


    The Snow Fox headed eastward toward the east gate of the city and stopped in front of it, jumping up and down.


    The guard holding the door stepped forward, pointing the spear in his hands at King Yue, "Who is it?"


    "I am King Yue, is there anyone at the city gate carrying a pnquin to drive me out tonight?"


    The city guard took two steps forward, and after seeing the faces of the Bee King and Mu Yunyao, he hurriedly knelt and saluted. "Reporting to Your Highness Bee King, no one has left the city ever since the city gates closed at night."


    Mu Yunyao''s gazended on the few people behind the speaking guards, and lightly leaned back.


    Yue Yang raised his hand andmanded Yu Yi who was behind him: "Capture them all!"


    Yu Yi led his men and pressed them down, causing the guards to momentarily panic, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, what are you trying to do? After the curfew, no one is allowed to walk on the streets, especially when you have to leave the city. Although you are the prince of the dynasty, you are not allowed to vite thew of the country. "


    Yue Wangughed coldly: "Hearing you talk so much, I knew I caught the right person!" Ordinary city guards, when they were held captive by the king, it was fine if they weren''t scared, but who gave them the guts to retort?


    Mu Yunyao pointed at a tall guard at the side. "Wei Jiu."


    Wei Jiu, who had been following him, directly jumped forward andnded behind that person like a ghost. He used his arm to lock that person''s neck, then with a kacha sound, he removed that person''s chin.


    A trace of satisfaction shed through Mu Yunyao''s eyes. "That person''s body has traces of blood. Bring him down for questioning and see if you can find anything."


    After Mu Yunyao had finished giving her orders, the Yuwai King gave his order, "Yu Yi, after I and my wife and I have brought our men out of the city, let them handle the city gate and prevent anyone from entering or exiting it. Unless it''s royal father whoes personally, all other people muste and stop them.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The Snow Fox had already ran outside. After running for nearly half a quarter of an hour, it suddenly turned around and charged into the forest. It then stopped at the edge of the forest and looked around, not moving at all.


    The Winged King carried Mu Yunyao off his horse and went over to the ce where the Snow Fox had stopped to take a look.


    Mu Yunyao reached out to pick a leaf, and after lightly twirling her finger, she ced it under her nose to smell it. "There''s a mix of medicinal powder here, so this Snow Fox can''t continue to track it."


    "After receiving the news, we immediately set off to find someone. Even if the people who kidnapped Second Sister are well-prepared, they shouldn''t be too far away. I will immediately gather some men to search the mountain."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the dense forest in front of her, her expression especially grave. "Beyond the dense forest is the East Cliff Mountain. If those people hide in the mountains, I''m afraid that it would be impossible to find them in a short period of time. Second sister is pregnant right now, there''s something wrong ¡­"


    "Yao''er, we can only do our best ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao nodded and followed King Yue in searching for traces of the forest. In the end, they only found a few broken grass, leaves, and branches, but very few traces were left behind.


    Mu Yunyao squatted down and looked at the inconspicuous marks. Her expression suddenly changed, "Fourth Master, could it be that we''ve fallen into a trap?"


    Yue Yang suddenly turned his head, "Why do you say that?" After hearing that the assant had been mobilized, we guessed that the culprit was the King and Li Family, and they even had the help of Prince Jin. Thus, we thought highly of the robber''s ability, coupled with the Snow Fox tracking them down, we naturally assumed that the robber had taken Second Sister with him out of the capital.


    People are deliberately misleading us, for example, when they knew that we would use the Snow Fox, deliberately using Second Sister''s clothes to leave a trace of our presence, and then arrange for the city gate guards to make a mistake so that we can make a firm guess, once we mobilize all of our forces here, we will fall into their trap. " King Yue understood Mu Yunyao''s meaning as he furrowed his brows, "If we were to fall into their trap, it would definitely be a waste of a lot of time to gather all our manpower to search the mountain. They would be prepared to hide Second Sister-in-Law even if they knew that she was hiding within the capital and hence, they would not be able to find her.


    "I know how long it will take." "That''s right." Mu Yunyao threw away the leaf in her hand. She didn''t suspect anything at first, but when the robbers entered the forest, their actions of sprinkling the scent powder were too strange. Those people had kidnapped someone and wanted to escape, so naturally, they had to hide. Since there was a powder to confuse the smell, why did they hide?


    What do you mean not to use it from the start, but to use it when it''s not easy to follow them into the forest? When he thought about it, he realized that something was wrong.


    "I will leave a portion of my men behind to continue searching the mountain forest. Let''s head back to the capital right now to check on Wei Jiu''s interrogation of the city guards. Also, Second Brother should have some arrangements made to first meet up and discuss the n." "Alright." Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement. She had rushed out just now in hopes of finding the clues as soon as possible and then testing to find out if she could find the person following the clues. Now, she realized that those clues might have been left deliberately by someone else, so searching any further would be futile.


    Only when some powers arebined can they be better arranged.


    As soon as the two of them reached the city gates, they ran into Wei Jiu who was about to leave the city. "Mistress, the guards have been interrogated. Although someone has left the city, they are not the people who kidnapped Princess Yu."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I understand. Has the Emperor found out about the situation?"


    "Your majesty has already sent someone to report to the emperor. The emperor is furious, and has now ordered a temporary blockade of the capital, as well as a search for the culprit who kidnapped Princess Yu. However, considering Princess Yu''s reputation, this is only a covert investigation." Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. Princess Yu was the future candidate for Empress, and her dignity was rted to the prestige of the imperial family. If there were any unfavorable rumors, they could easily destroy her. ''In that case, Imperial Concubine Yu would be terrified! ''


    He was afraid that he would really be in danger ¡­


    King Yue saw that Mu Yunyao''s face had turned pale as she held her hand with slight force. "Yao`er?" Mu Yunyao shook her head to suppress the bad premonition in her heart, "I''m fine. Fourth Master, it''s important to find someone."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 653

    Inside King Yu''s mansion, when King Yue and Mu Yunyao arrived, King Yu was in his study looking through all the information that was sent over. His expression was calm, but his eyes were filled with the brewing of a torrential storm.


    "Fourth brother, you''vee." The frown on King Yu''s forehead loosened slightly.


    "Second Brother, is there any news?" Yue Yang directly opened his mouth and spoke, he did not hide anything and went forward to read the news that was on the side of Yu Wang''s hand.


    King Yu leaned back in his chair, a chill shing across his eyes. "There''s not much useful information."


    King Yue quickly exined the matter of him and Mu Yunyao chasing them out of the Eastern City. "My guess is that those bandits must have stayed in the capital."


    King Yu''s eyes were narrowed, his gaze frosty. "Then I shall continue to search. Even if I have to turn the entire capital upside down, I shall find those people!"


    In next to no time, news spread to the hands of the Demon King and Mu Yunyao one by one, and it was all thanks to the blessings of the two of them getting married.


    After searching a few ces with his men, Yuwai Wang couldn''t find anything.


    As the sky gradually brightened, King Yu''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was exceptionally grave.


    Mu Yunyao ced the useless information to the side and said, "Second Brother, Fourth Master, you two should prepare to go to the Imperial Court together. I will continue to keep an eye on people looking for news of Second Sister-in-Law."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. The butler brought someone with him to bring warm water and breakfast, also to remind King Yu to go to court.


    Seeing that the maid behind the butler wasn''t a maid arranged by Princess Yu, Mu Yunyao''s brows twitched. It was only then that she remembered that after King Yu got married, he had been staying in the Dai Yang Pce. The reason why King Yu stayed in the mansion this time should be so that he could receive news from everywhere.


    In order to take care of King Yu, King Yue entered the pce with him to participate in the morning assembly.


    A night passed, and the officials had already heard about the abduction of Princess Yu. The leader of the imperial guards had been punished, and had been ordered to find someone to atone for his crimes. Shen Bingshu was also held ountable, and the servants of Shuntian were punished.


    Min Fanghua was the candidate to be the Queen that he had high hopes for. Furthermore, she was still carrying the Dragon, and those thieves dared to take away the people of the Royal Family. Min Fanghua had stepped all over the dignity of the Royal Family.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor."


    The emperor''s expression was dark as his eyes swept across the officials below him. These people seemed respectful as they shouted "Long live". In fact, each of them had their own thoughts. When they nced over the princes, they could not help but squint their eyes. Last night''s actions by the crossbow had reached his ears. The emperor lowered his head to look at the results of his investigation, anger rising within his heart as he thought, "You should have heard about what happenedst night. Princess Yu was kidnapped, her whereabouts are unknown now, and the person who kidnapped her is ¡­"


    "He actually brought a strong crossbow with him. When Shen Bingchen investigated, he found out that there were at least fifty of them that night!"


    The officials were all silent. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads. They could only tremble in fear as they knelt, bearing the wrath of the emperor.


    The emperor''s anger grew even stronger. "In the west mausoleum of the capital, under the feet of the Emperor, there are actually powerful archers. If word of this were to spread, others would probablyugh their teeth out!"


    "Please calm your anger, your Imperial Majesty."


    "How can I quell my anger? What if those people didn''t kidnap Princess Yu and instead tried to assassinate my emperor? Instead of kneeling here trembling in fear, you guys are now happily discussing how to embrace a new monarch! "


    The officials became even more terrified. "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Your subjects deserve to die a thousand deaths ¡­"


    "Is there any news about the thief being found by the leader of the imperial guards?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble subject is ipetent ¡­"


    "Then keep looking. We must get Princess Yu back safely!" King Yu took a step forward. "Father, your son is puzzled. When Princess Yu was kidnapped, she had thirty guards by her side. Those guards were killed without any chance to retaliate. Sir Shen has investigated the enemy forces that had been lying in ambush for at least a few dozen people. Who has the strength to conceal their whereabouts, allowing them to hide within the capital? That night, the capital was on fire, and the imperial guards were unable to handle it. They were stopped on their way over. Who could have known where the imperial guards were and how they could have toyed with the entire imperial guard army? thief


    "He left behind the clues and bribed the guards at the east gate to mislead them, causing us to lose the best chance to save him ¡­"


    The more King Yu spoke, the colder his voice became. The emperor''s face darkened when he heard this. Hijacking a imperial concubine and forcibly snatching someone under the protection of a guard was indeed extraordinary.


    "Jun Yu, what are you trying to say?" [Father, the kidnapping of Princess Yu is definitely not something an ordinary martial artist can do. There must be some people plotting in the imperial court behind the scenes. Before I left the pce, I lived in seclusion and had nevermitted such a sin.


    What kind of person had enmity with her? They were here for the sake of this son of mine! royal father, this son suspects that someone is trying to use Princess Yu''s wife to attack this son, the Cholera Council! "


    Wang suddenly turned his head, looking particrly angry: "Second brother, why are you looking at me like that? Could it be that you suspect that royal brother sent someone to abduct Princess Yu? "


    "Anyone is possible!" King Yu''s eyes were cold, his voice seemed to have been frozen.


    "Second Brother, Big Brother knows that you hold your Royal Consort in high regard. Now that she has been kidnapped by you, her bad mood can be forgiven. I don''t want to bother with you." However, Wang Mu''s tone was gentle. If one were to carefully judge the situation, one could see the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    King Yu clenched his fists tightly as a sharp glint appeared in his eyes. "Big brother, you left your seat rather early yesterday. I heard that you met Prime Minister Li?"


    The king frowned. "I have seen my grandfather and discussed how to help my royal father. What''s wrong with that? "But you, how do you know my situation so clearly? Could it be that you''ve sent someone to keep an eye on me at all times?"


    "Big Brother, I hope that you really do want to help father share his worries."


    The King was enraged. "Father, this son has already tolerated it, but Second Brother is still forcing me. What do you think?"


    "Alright!" The emperor shouted coldly, "What are you making so much noise like!? Jun Yu, Jun Yue,e with me. Everyone else can leave. "


    "Yes."


    Looking at the backs of King Yu and King Yue, Wang Lu gritted his teeth in hatred. Then, with a cold smile, he turned and left. The emperor led the two of them to the study room before waving his hand for the courtdies to withdraw. He then spoke without hesitation, "Jun Yu, do you suspect that your eldest brother was secretly plotting to kidnap your wangfei?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 654

    King Yu was silent for a moment before he knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Imperial Father, I suspect that eldest brother is indeed the one who kidnapped this son. Moreover, it isn''t just eldest brother, both the Jin Emperor and the Li family are also suspected by this son."


    The corners of the emperor''s eyes twitched. "Jun Yu, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Father, your son understands," King Yu raised his head and looked at the emperor with a pained gaze. "Your son has received your teachings and should always remember to be magnanimous and kind to your brother. But now, the actions of the King and King Jin have truly chilled your son''s heart." The royal family''s struggle had always been cruel, but they had long agreed upon amon understanding. No matter how fierce the conflict was in the imperial court, it would not affect their families or their children. This was because if they were to fight to the end, the entire Royal family would be weakened. But now, the actions of King Yu and King Jin were directly trampled upon ¡­


    At this bottom line.


    The emperor''s face turned ugly as his chest heaved. "Jun Yu, we have not investigated this clearly. Who knows if it has anything to do with the King of Xiang and the King of Jin?" King Yu''s tone was heavy, "Imperial Father, this son does not have concrete evidence right now. However, who else do you think has the ability to hide his whereabouts, hide his crossbow in the capital, and know the whereabouts of the imperial guards? Furthermore, even the guards of the city guards can be used to protect him?


    "


    The Emperor clenched his fist tightly, the light in his eyes fiercely struggling. After a long time, he suddenly spoke. "Wei Yi, go investigate."


    A figure suddenly appeared and knelt down. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Yue Yang''s eyes shed, and quickly, they turned dark before disappearing without a trace.


    Inside King Yu''s Mansion, Mu Yunyao quickly skimmed through the news Wei Jiu had sent over. Her expression became colder and colder as she continued, "I''ve investigated thoroughly. The person who helped to obstruct the imperial guardsst night was indeed rted to the Li family?"


    "Yes, those people have strange movements and should havee from the northern border. They have been hiding their tracks the entire way, and the houses they entered were arranged for them to be bought by the Li family three months ago."


    "Is there any news of Yu Wangfei?"


    "No, it''s as if Princess Yu vanished into thin air."


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "Six liang? Fromst night to now, he hasn''te back at all. There hasn''t been any news at all.


    "This servant is useless. I did not manage to find out anything about six taels of silver."


    "I understand. You can continue investigating." Just as Wei Jiu was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared and knelt in front of Mu Yunyao.


    "Greetings, Master."


    "Wei Yi, why aren''t you protecting the emperor?"


    "The emperor ordered the Shadow Squad to thoroughly investigate the abduction of Princess Yu."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved as a cold light shed in her heart. "Does my grandmother have something for you to bring over?"


    "Reporting to my lord, Grand Princess Yi De has asked this servant to pass the message. It shall be final."


    "Break, break ¡­" "If it''s broken, then it''s broken ¡­" Mu Yunyao whispered a few sentences to herself before abruptly closing her eyes. "Wei Jiu, tell Wei Yi all the information you''ve gathered and pin all the crimes of abducting Princess Yu to Duke Yu."


    Wei Jiu was puzzled. "Master, where are Prince Jin and the Li Family?" Although the Emperor trusted King Yu and Prince Fu, he still had feelings for the other princes. If the two princes were to bepletely annihted and even the Li family was implicated, the Emperor would think that King Yu was taking the opportunity to eliminate the other party. Even if the Emperor did not suspect the Emperor, the other princes would all be in the imperial court as well.


    "The officials will cause a ruckus. Why don''t we find one of them and take care of the Duke? Prince Jin and the Lee family can take care of this slowly."


    "Yes." Four hourster, the imperial guards entered the pce and sent evidence to the effect that the king had secretly ordered the imperial guards to set fire to the capital and sent evidence against the imperial guards to the emperor''s case. In addition, there were several confessions from the city guards of the east gate. Although the confession did not involve the King, it did involve him ¡­


    He was someone that he trusted.


    After the emperor finished reading, he flew into a rage and threw down his teacup.


    King Yu stepped forward, "Imperial Father, the most important thing right now is to find Princess Yu. She carries this son''s flesh and blood with her. If anything goes wrong, this son will definitely regret it for the rest of his life."


    The emperor looked at the secret letter on the table and gritted his teeth. Now that royal father is so old, there are many things that you can no longer care about. royal father hopes that you can follow the bottom line in your heart and not do anything ¡­ Make something simr to your big brother. "Forget it, go ahead."


    King Yu knelt on the ground, kowtowing three times to the Emperor before standing up and leaving quickly.


    After a long while, the body of the Emperor swayed before falling to the ground.


    Xu Li cried out in rm, and the imperial physicians quickly rushed over.


    After King Yu and King Yue left the mansion, they headed straight for the Yu Mansion and gathered all the manpower they could muster.


    Mu Yunyao walked out quickly. Seeing the scene in front of her, her eyes suddenly shed, "Fourth Master, Second Brother he ¡­"


    Yue Yang''s eyes shone brightly: "Father has already given the order to let second brother do as he pleases."


    "Then what are your second brother''s ns now?"


    "Search the Duke''s Mansion." Mu Yunyao''s fingers clenched. "It''s better to be early thante. Since we''ve already decided to make a move, then there''s no need to hesitate. Fourth Master, you ¡­" The Emperor''s order to allow King Yu to act was tantamount to giving up on the King. Although his choice was the correct decision as the Emperor, as his father, he definitely felt a lot of reluctance ¡­


    It was the best course of action now, when the king and his supporters had no time to react and could only stomp him to the ground.


    "I''ve already asked Yu Heng to gather some men. I''m afraid the people under second brother''smand won''t be able to enter the manor."


    If the King was able to order more than fifty men to fight, then there might be more hidden experts in the manor. Once the Emperor discovers that he has been abandoned, he might get angry out of embarrassment and resist by force.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart became heavy. She thought about how she had been schemed to death by the Jin Emperor in King Yue''s mansion in her previous life. The situation now was extremely simr, "Fourth Master, make your move quickly. I''m worried that Second Sister-inw will be imprisoned in the Duke''s manor."


    King Yue grabbed onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and discovered that her palm was ice-cold. He could not help but increase his strength, "Yao`er, I''ll immediately have someone take action."


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao''s face paled. She couldn''t openly use the Shadow Squad right now, so she could only secretly cooperate. She hoped that she could make it in time.


    Within the pce, the emperor was unconscious for less than an hour before slowly opening his eyes.


    Princess Yi De hurriedly stepped forward. "Your Imperial Majesty, you''ve woken up. Do you want some warm water?"


    When the emperor saw the face of Grand Princess Yi De, he opened his mouth and let out a hoarse wail, "Big sister Yi ¡­"


    "I''m here." The Grand Princess held the Emperor''s hand, feeling extremely ufortable in her heart.


    "My royal sister, I''m really getting old. I''m holding on ¡­" "I can''t hold on any longer..." "The emperor is fine. The imperial physician said so, but he''s overthinking it. As long as we rx our minds, it''ll be over soon."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 655

    He raised his hand, and his entire palm started to tremble uncontrobly: "Royal sister, Zhen''s two hands had oncemanded a great army of thousands of men, and have once killed a little traitor, and had once reprimanded them, and pacified the chaos of war, and protected the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the Dali Empire ¡­ But now ¡­


    I can''t even hold the pen steadily anymore. "


    The expression on Yi De''s face became even more sorrowful. "Your majesty, people will eventually grow old. Otherwise, how can the children grow up, and take charge of themselves ¡­"


    Just as the emperor was about to get up, Xu Li rushed forward to help him up. "Your majesty, you''ve just woken up. Your body is still weak. It''s best for you to take a good rest."


    The emperor shook his head. With the support of the two men, he got off the bed and walked towards the imperial examination table. In just a few short steps, he was gasping for breath. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his face became even paler. "Sister Royal Highness, I am almost at my limit. While my mind is still clear, I will make the announcement."


    Xu Li trembled as he lowered his head even more.


    The corners of Yi De''s lips moved, and he immediately swallowed his words. "Since the Emperor has already decided, then let''s write."


    The emperor smiled weakly. His smile carried a sense of rxation that he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Sister royal, you''re always able to understand my thoughts and support my decision."


    "For the sake of exhausting the imperial court, the Emperor has dedicated his entire life to you. As your older sister, there is only a limit to what I can do. I can only support you silently behind your back." After saying this, Grand Princess Yi De personally went forward to help the Emperor grind the ink. After moistening the brush, she handed it to the Emperor.


    The nk imperial edict was spread out. After calming his mind, the emperor tried his best to restrain his trembling hands as he wrote the words one by one.


    Xu Li stood at the side holding his breath. After a long while, his gaze shifted slightly as he looked at the contents of the imperial edict. When he saw the words'' King Yu '', he felt slightly relieved and lowered his head, not daring to look. This was not just an imperial edict, it was the entire process of the future for the next few decades. He had originally wanted to teach King Yu for a little longer, but the heavens had given him little time. In the future, he would have to let King Yu find his own way forward.


    He had Jun Yue''s support by his side ¡­


    When the emperor had finished writing the imperial edict, Grand Princess Jindan took out the Imperial Jade Seal and stamped it heavily on the seal.


    "Sister, at this time, Jun Yu and Jun Yue should have already broken into the mansion, right?" "It''s about time." The Grand Princess Yi De sighed, "Your Majesty, you can be considered benevolent andpassionate to your majesty. That child is too extreme, Imperial Concubine Li and the Lee family have forcefully deviated his personality. Since Jun Yu knows her limits, she shouldn''t harm his own brother.


    "Scram."


    The emperor nodded. After a moment of silence, he raised his brush again and said, "Sister, I want to leave behind an imperial edict."


    The Grand Princess Yi De suddenly raised her head. "Your Imperial Majesty, you ¡­" "I have promised Rou Er that I will let Jun Yue live a life of wealth and safety. He doesn''t have the title of emperor, he only wants to stay together with Yun Yao for a lifetime. Since he is on good terms with Jun Yu, there is no need for us to worry. However, the imperial power is easily moved ¡­


    I want to leave a decree that if Jun Yu does not tolerate him in the future, it can protect his and Yun Yao''s life without any worries. "


    Princess Yi De''s eyes turned sour, and her tears almost fell. "Such a pitiful Father and Mother. The Empress will definitely be very happy to know what you have done."


    A gentle smile appeared on the emperor''s face, "Rou-Er may seem gentle and magnanimous, but in reality, I hold a grudge against her the most. If I don''t arrange for Jun Yue to go down to the underworld, she probably won''t see me."


    "If she dares to do this, big sister, I will definitely help you reprimand her."


    "I was just saying. Don''t take me seriously, my royal sister. Rou-Er has a good temper. Besides, my royal sister wants to live for a hundred years. Please help me look after Junyu."


    The Grand Princess was weeping, and her heart was clogged with pain.


    The emperor wrote another imperial edict, sealed it with a seal, and passed it to Grand Princess Yi. "Imperial sister, give this imperial edict to Yunyao for her to help preserve. That child is very quick-witted, he definitely won''t make a mistake."


    "Alright."


    After finishing the imperial edict, the emperor seemed to have finished with a matter of his own. Hey on the bed for a short while before falling asleep.


    Grand Princess Yi De kept the imperial edict, then summoned the imperial physician to inquire about the illness. She carefully warned them to take care of the emperor, and then she waited by the bed for him to wake up again.


    Outside the pce, the troops were gathered neatly, and with the footsteps that sounded like thunder, they rushed towards the Pce.


    At this time, the entire pce was in an uproar, the King held onto his wine cup, the sound of the dance was extremely enchanting, he raised his head to drink the wine, and then extended his hand to catch the red muslin that the dancer had thrown over, borrowing the red muslin to directly pull her in front of him, a look of happiness in his eyes: "Beautiful ¡­"


    Just as he was about to be intimate with his son, the guards suddenly barged in and hurriedly reported to the Duke of Yu, "Your Highness, something bad has happened. King Yu and King Yue have led men to surround the Duke of Yu''s mansion."


    The music suddenly stopped, and the dancers kneeled down in a ball. Wang abruptly pushed the beauty out of his embrace, and his face contorted. "What did you say?"


    The dancer was pushed onto the corner of the table. Her forehead was dripping with blood, but she did not dare to wipe it off. In a hurry, she curled up her body and knelt down.


    The guard''s voice was panicked, "Your Highness, King Yu and King Yue have brought some men to surround the mansion. They''re about to break in!"


    The King suddenly stood up, his gaze sweeping across the bloodstain left by the muse who had smashed his forehead. He kicked her onto the ground in disgust, "Pull her down and strangle her to death. This King hates seeing blood."


    "Your Highness, please spare me, please spare me ¡­"


    "Drag him away!"


    The guards quickly entered the room to drag the dancers away, stopping her from speaking any further. If she continued to shout like this, the prince would get even angrier, and the guards would suffer the same fate.


    Wang walked quickly to the door, but before he could get close, he heard amotion. He narrowed his eyes abruptly and looked coldly at the two leaders, King Yu and Yue Chao. His eyes were filled with rage, "Second and fourth brother, you two are rare guests. What business do you have with brother''s residence?"


    King Yu did not say anything further. The guards of the Duke''s Mansion were all locked up. He waved to the others and ordered, "Search!"


    The corner of Wang''s eyes twitched, his face ashen, he angrily asked, "Ning Junyu, what are you trying to do?"


    "Big Brother, I suspect that you secretly instigated this king to take away this king''s consort, so you want to search your mansion." King Yu spoke without hesitation.


    "How dare you!" The king roared, "Someonee!"


    A guard dressed in light armor hurriedly stepped forward, blocking the men that King Yu had brought. "Ning Junyu, I am your big brother, the current dynasty''s King. You brought people to search my mansion, who gave you the guts?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 656

    King Yuughed mockingly, "Big brother, I have no time to argue with you right now. Men, enter the mansion and search!"


    The King''s eyes turned cold as he ordered the guards beside him in a cold voice, "To barge into the prince''s mansion is a heinous crime. Whoever dares to make a move, directly behead them. He wanted to see just how much courage King Yu had.


    King Yu turned to look at King Yue, "Fourth brother, I''m counting on you."


    Yue Yang nodded his head and slowly unsheathed the sword in his hand.


    Wang Lu''s eyes widened as he took a step back, "Ning Junyue, you are really despicable. The dignified prince is actually at the behest of King Yu! "Ah ¡­"


    Before the king could finish speaking, a cold light shed in front of his eyes.


    Yue Yang avoided the guards, the sword in his hand pointed straight at the King''s throat: "Whoever dares to resist will be killed without mercy!" Capture the thief and capture the king. With the king in their hands, none of them dared to move.


    Yu Heng led his men and quickly surrounded the guards of the mansion.


    King Yu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He led his men to intrude into the inner court of the Duke Yu Pce and started searching without restraint.


    Mu Yunyao was thest to walk. She held the Snow Fox in her arms with Wei Jiu apanying her. When the Snow Fox saw the King, it immediately pounced towards him, jumping around his feet.


    The King gnashed his teeth in hatred and sent a kick towards the Snow Fox.


    The Snow Fox was not courteous at all. It wed at the King''s clothes with its sharp ws, leaving three bloody wounds on his legs.


    The King cried out in pain. He wanted to bend down to examine his wound, but he felt pain on his neck. He was almost shed on the throat by the sword in the Titan King''s hands: "Ning Jun Yue, if you dare hurt me, I will definitely inform royal father and let him punish you for your crimes."


    King Yue looked at the twisted expression on his face and could not help but sneer: "Why do you think we dared to barge in like this?"


    The King was startled, and then his face ashened: "It''s royal father, royal father, he ¡­ He actually allowed you to mess around? "


    "The one who is messing around is you, big brother. There are some things that cannot be done. Once you do it, you will lose your conscience. Without a conscience, you are no different from a beast."


    "You ¡­ How dare you talk to me like that! "How dare he disrespect his elders..."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and picked up the Snow Fox, her eyes exceptionally cold. "Where are you holding Princess Yu?"


    The king''s eyes shed, a cold smile appearing on his lips. "How do I know where Princess Yu is?"


    "You havee into contact with her. Her aura remains on your body, so you can feel it by stepping on the snow."


    "Heh, it''s only an animal. Who knows what kind of insanity it has. Perhaps you intentionally trained it, and then used it tomit murder."


    Mu Yunyao frowned and bent down to pick up Treading Snow. The smell of the surrounding medicinal powder was very heavy, and Treading Snow was barely able to distinguish some Qi from the body of the Duke.


    King Yu bit down and did not spit. It was only King Yu''s turn.


    After half an hour, the people who had searched the manor gradually returned, but they did not find anything.


    King Yu''s face was ashen, he stepped forward and grabbed hold of the King Yu''s cor, his eyes were bloodshot, and his voice sounded like he was being squeezed out from his chest: "Where did you lock Fang Hua?"


    The King struggled, but didn''t struggle free. "Ning Junyu, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go!"


    King Yu''s face was ashen, the veins on the back of his hand were exposed. "If anything happens to Fang Hua, I will make you pay a hundred times over!"


    The King sneered, "Hmph, you and Ning Junyue have joined hands to frame me. Not only did you force your way into my mansion, you''ve also held a sword against me, and you even ordered the Snow Fox to scratch me. Tomorrow, I will report all of this to royal father, and ask him to seek justice for me ¡­"


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Yang stepped forward and held onto King Yu''s wrist, indicating for him to let go.


    King Yu was so angry that blood dripped from his heart, but he followed King Yue''s instructions and released his hand.


    Before King Qinguang could be proud of himself, he felt a pain in his chest, arge force hit his chest, and he was pushed back five or six steps, falling onto the ground. He was in so much pain that he could barely breathe. Ning Junyue ¡­ You. "How dare you!" He actually dared to kick him!


    Yue Yang withdrew his kick, the light in his eyes had no warmth to it. "Second brother, you are the future emperor, you have to cherish your reputation, but I do not."


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward, the poison in her hand had already been prepared. Since she had already offended someone, she didn''t mind interrogating him a little more.


    King Yu was stunned for a moment before a feeling of gratitude shed through his heart.


    "You ¡­ What do you want to do? " Fear shed in the king''s eyes. King Yue''s tone was cold: "Big brother, tell me, if I were to kill you, would royal father kill me, this living son, for the sake of you, this dead son? I don''t think so. At most, royal father would imprison me like third brother. But, I''m not afraid. Once second brother inherits the throne, he will quickly do it ¡­


    "Release me."


    The corner of King Yu''s lips curled up as he nodded, "That''s right."


    The King''s face became even uglier. The killing intent that was being emitted by the Titan''s body was far too dense, as though in the next moment, the sword in his hand would sh down and cut off his neck. "You all..."


    Mu Yunyao frowned as a trace of impatience appeared in her heart. With such argemotion happening here, Prince Jin and the Li family would definitely receive the news soon. They had to finish the battle as soon as possible.


    Seeing her walk over, Yue Yang grabbed her chin and took the pill from Mu Yunyao''s hand, then directly fed it to her. A quarter of an hourter, Duke Yu''s face was pale white, his entire body was drenched, and he lied on the ground like a pile of mud, "Min Fanghua... In the tunnel, the entrance was right where she had been hijacked. There was a normal courtyard right next to the entrance, and the dried up well within the courtyard was the entrance. The tunnel go all the way to the bottom of the pce with a secret chamber in the middle


    There she is ¡­ "


    No wonder they couldn''t find him even after searching for so long. So he was in a secret underground chamber, while the secret chamber was hidden under the pce. In such a hidden location, even if there were many people, they would still be unable to do anything.


    Mu Yunyao passed the antidote to Yu Heng and coldly instructed, "Feed him half a pill in fifteen minutes."


    King Yu brought his men to find the tunnel entrance, while King Yue and Mu Yunyao followed closely behind. They quickly found the house. When King Yu saw the entrance, he wanted to jump down, but was stopped by King Yue.


    "Second brother, I will go down to look for second sister. You can wait for news up there."


    King Yu rejected subconsciously, "I want to go down too."


    Yue Yang looked at him coldly: "Second Brother, you are the future emperor, you cannot risk your life." The tunnel was narrow, and it was inconvenient for the guards to enter. Furthermore, they could not be certain if there were any ambushes in the tunnel. Leaving King Yu on the ground was the safest option.


    "I ¡­" An intense struggle shed across King Yu''s eyes as he gritted his teeth, the taste of blood in his mouth overflowing. "Fine, I''ll leave it all to Fourth Brother." When he decided to fight for the throne, he lost the right to act willfully. Mu Yunyao brought Wei Jiu and followed closely behind King Yue. Just as they stepped into the tunnel, they could smell the thick smell of blood. Their hearts suddenly skipped a beat and a bad premonition hit them once again.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 657

    The light in the tunnel was dim, the movement of King Yue and the rest had rmed the guards, who then shouted out: Who are you?


    Yue Yang did not reply, taking a step back, the concealed weapon in his hand suddenly shot out, causing the person who asked to stop.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart thumped wildly. Suddenly, she heard the sound of something tearing through the air, "Be careful!" She suddenly realized that the archers who had participated in taking away Princess Yu were probably hiding in the secret chamber as well.


    Before the warning had even ended, the crossbow arrows had already arrived in front of him.


    Fortunately, the Titan King had been prepared for this, the sword in his hand moved, chopping the arrow to the ground.


    Before they could heave a sigh of relief, a volley of crossbow bolts continuously shot out from the tunnel. The depths of the tunnel was very dark, and from the outside, they couldn''t see what was going on inside. However, the people inside could easily catch their silhouettes through the light of the underground tunnel.


    The dense rain of arrows was like rain, causing King Yue and the rest to be unable to find an opportunity to charge in.


    "Master Four, use smoke." Mu Yunyao softly warned. Since they couldn''t rush in, then let the people inside be unable to move.


    The Winged King brought Mu Yunyao to the entrance of the secret passage and let Yu Yi enter through the smoke. This kind of secret passage would definitely have a ce to air itself. This way, as long as he blew at the entrance of the secret passage, he would be able to smoothly let the smog into the secret passage.


    King Yu waited nervously by the side. A quarter of an hourter, the secret passageway stopped moving.


    King Yue and Wei Jiu took the lead, their movements extremely careful, afraid that those people in the secret passage would deliberately trick them. Luckily, everything went smoothly this time, and Mu Yunyao and the rest directly followed the tunnel into the secret room.


    Rather than calling it a secret chamber, it would be more urate to call it a dungeon. The smell of blood was especially thick.


    Mu Yunyao quickly walked forward and jogged towards the secret room.


    In the secret room, Min Fanghua was sitting against the wall. The pearl hairpin was slightly messy and her face was pale. The hem of her dress was soaked in blood and her eyes were closed while her chest was moving up and down weakly.


    "Second sister?"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers trembled, not caring about the dirt on the ground as she knelt down and held her in her arms. Her fingers touched her pulse, feeling the slight throbbing of her pulse. Her expression became uglier.


    King Yue silently stood at the side. After a moment, he turned his head to look at Yu Heng who had followed him in. "Go invite His Highness King Yu down."


    King Yu could no longer hold himself back. When he heard no sounds of fightinging from the passageway, he quickly ran in: "Fang Hua?" When he entered the secret chamber, his footsteps became unsteady and he nearly fell to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao steadied her heart. "Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law has given birth to a small child and is still bleeding profusely. I need to quickly bring her out for treatment."


    King Yu gritted his teeth. His eyes were crimson red like snow. "Fang Hua, let''s go." After saying that, he quickly walked forward, resisted the trembling of his arms, and carefully picked up Min Fanghua and strode out of the tunnel.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and was about to walk out when she suddenly heard a weak voice, "Master ¡­"


    "Six taels?"


    Mu Yunyao suddenly turned her head and discovered a figure in the dark and narrow corner of the secret room. She quickly walked over and found that it was the missing six taels.


    His hair was a mess, and his body and face were covered in blood. Both his arms were draped over his legs, and one of his legs was at a strange angle.


    Even though she did not fear blood, Mu Yunyao was still trembling violently, "You ¡­ What''s wrong with you? "


    His fingernails were lifted up, revealing his badly mutted fingertips. Some of them even revealed bones. Both his arms and one of his legs were broken, and his body seemed to be soaked in blood.


    He didn''t answer and continued murmuring, "Master..."


    His arm had been broken, so he needed to be extra careful if he wanted to feel his pulse. After Mu Yunyao probed a bit, she suddenly raised her head. "Joyous Union Powder?"


    King Yue stepped forward quickly. "Yao''er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao took out a pill and quickly fed it six taels of silver. She then turned her head and warned Wei Jiu, "Wei Jiu, take the six taels out. "It''s all wounds."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the tunnel, the sunlight shone down on Mu Yunyao, causing her to narrow her eyes. She felt a cold chill in her heart.


    A figure quickly ran over and panted as he stopped in front of Mu Yunyao. "I was just a bitte toe back and you''ve already tormented yourself into such a miserable state. You sure are capable."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the Poison Matriarch and her face full of concern and worry. Her lips moved slightly as she asked, "Why did youe back sote?"


    The Poison Matriarch gritted her teeth. "I''ll deal with youter. Save her first. Go see Princess Yu. I''ll help you save six taels."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Alright."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. I''ll definitely return you a lively subordinate!"


    Inside the room, Mu Yunyao withdrew her silver needles. Seeing that Princess Yu''s breathing had stabilized and the blood on her lower body had stopped, she gradually heaved a sigh of relief.


    King Yu''s expression was nk as he waited outside. When he saw Mu Yunyaoe out, he suddenly shuddered and walked up to her. His eyes were filled with fear. He was afraid that he would hear the bad news and that Fang Hua would leave him in the blink of an eye.


    "Second sister is fine, but the child was not saved."


    King Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and joy shed across his eyes: "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine, my child... We will have more after this... " Mu Yunyao opened her mouth, her heart filled with bitterness. "Second sister inw, from now on ¡­ I''m afraid that I won''t be able to give birth to any more children in the future. This time, the birth was caused by someone stepping on my abdomen, which is very harmful to my body. If they had gone back even an hourter, they would have ¡­


    He might even lose his life.


    King Yu bent down and ced his hands on his knees, feeling the blood rush up in his veins. His eyes were filled with the joy of knowing that he was pregnant, and they were still fantasizing about whether the child was a boy or a girl, and how they would teach him how to grow up in the future.


    The hatred spread in his heart and slowly filled his heart. He thought of the purple and green scene he saw on Min Fanghua''s abdomen and couldn''t help but drip blood. Their child was purposely trampled by someone and wasn''t ¡­


    He wanted to avenge his child, he wanted to make the murderer pay with his blood!


    After a long while, King Yu finally straightened up. "Thank you, Fourth Sister-in-Law. Fang Hua still needs your care."


    "No need to be polite, second brother. I will definitely help second sister recuperate. It''s just that when second sister wakes up, the person she wants to see the most is you." His body was well nourished, but he had a heart attack that was hard to cure. He didn''t know how sad he would be when Min Fanghua woke up.


    King Yu nodded, "I heard that your guard was captured as well. I want to know what happened in the secret chamber." He had to investigate the truth in order to find out who hadmitted the crime and deserved to die a thousand deaths!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 658

    After stabilizing Princess Yu''s side, Mu Yunyao left the room for the couple. Right now, it was better to let them lick and lick their wounds. After all, a thousand words of constion from an outsider couldn''t evenpare to a look or a hug from the two of them. Sixty grams is very heavy. When Mu Yunyao went over, the poison woman had just helped secure her arms and broken legs, but when she saw Mu Yunyaoe in, she looked back at her and praised, "I didn''t feel anything before, but now I realize that this Sixty Dors really is an extraordinary person.


    You spent six taels of silver to buy him over.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to help. Looking at the six fingers that were badly mutted, her forehead creased tightly, "I was in too much of a hurry so I didn''t have the time to check his condition and could only tell that he had been poisoned by the Acacia Powder. Did you cure him?" Without the antidote, one can only get close to others in order to cure the poison. Moreover, as time passed, the poison will be stronger and stronger, causing people to feel as if their bodies were on fire. However, he definitely persisted on with more than two poisons ¡­


    Time, this mindset was truly not something that an ordinary person couldpare with. And in order to keep himself awake, he forcefully twisted his hands to such an extent, so that he wouldn''t be controlled by the effects of the medicine ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned pale and her eyes turned cold and ruthless. "In the secret chamber, he is locked up with Princess Yu." The purpose of a pregnant prince''s consort and a man who had been drugged with aphrodisiac was self-evident.


    The woman''s face lit up. "I was wondering why his arms and legs were broken. He broke them himself." Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled and the hatred in her heart grew even stronger. "He broke his arms and legs just to prevent himself from losing control and offending Princess Yu, this way he won''t be able to get close ¡­" Thinking back to the scene when she saw the two of them in the secret room, Mu Yunyao gritted her teeth, the rage in her eyes turning icy cold.


    Cold and sharp.


    Sensing her emotions, the womanforted her, "Don''t worry. With me here, he will definitely improve his image. We''ll find some good stuff in the Medicine Immortal Valley, and we''ll be able to use them."


    "Mm, thank you very much."


    "I really need to thank you for bringing me a batch of Peach Blossom, Plum Blossom and the like."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao helped to bind her fingers, gave him some acupuncture and blood, and fed him medicine. Only then did she head to the study to see King Yue.


    When Mu Yunyao walked in, the Duke of Yue was listening to Yu Heng''s report, "Fourth Master, how is the situation?"


    "The Li family has already allied their officials to enter the pce and request for orders from royal father. They want royal father to severely punish me and second brother who barged into the prince''s mansion. The grandmother sent a message over saying that royal father is ill and is currently bedridden. She has already given the order for second brother to supervise the political affairs of the imperial court. "


    "Is the emperor well?"


    "My imperial aunt said that it was caused by excessive grief. It should be better after recuperating for a period of time." Although he said this, his eyes were filled with worry.


    "The Poison Matriarch has returned. For the time being, she''ll take care of Second Sister-in-Law and the six taels. I''ll make a trip to the pce to pay a visit to the emperor."


    "Alright." King Yue nodded. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s pale face, he walked up and held her hand. "I''ll let Yu Yi prepare the carriage. Yao`er, it''s been hard on you." Mu Yunyao shook her head, "I am fine. Fourth Master need not worry, the Duke, Prince Jin, the Li family and the Northern Frontier need special attention, and since they have already broken off all rtions, and the Emperor has made Second Brother supervise the affairs of the court, it looks like the dust is settling.


    Master Four must be careful. "


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mu Yunyao entered the pce. When Grand Princess Yi De heard that she had requested an audience, she immediately called for someone to enter. "Yao`er, have you settled the matters outside the pce temporarily?"


    Mu Yunyao went up to Princess Yi De''s legs and half-knelt. "Grandmother, you''re not looking well. Have you been guarding the emperor all this time?"


    "To personally order the abandonment of one''s own son is no different from to gouging out one''s own flesh and blood. The emperor has a bitter heart, and only I as his sister can give him somefort." Grand Princess Yi De pulled at the corner of the emperor''s nket, hinting for Mu Yunyao toe forward and take his pulse.


    Mu Yunyao touched the Emperor''s pulse, her heart feeling heavy. "Grandmother, the Emperor''s body ¡­"


    Yi De Grand Princess lightly breathed in, slowly suppressing the tears in her eyes. "How long will the Emperor''s body be able to hold on?" If he was calm and collected from today on and was no longer angry, he should be able to hold on for three to five more months. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it will only be a month. " Mu Yunyao''s eyes reddened. The more she understood, the more her heart was filled with admiration towards this monarch. He was an outstanding monarch!


    All the people of the Great Deserts were worthy of love and support.


    Princess Yi De''s throat tightened. "Use the best medicinal materials to help the Emperor recuperate."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Yes."


    "How is Princess Yu?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yu has miscarried, and has lost a lot of blood. She''s very weak, but her foundation is not bad. If she is taken care of, she can recover. However ¡­" "From now on, you will be unlucky to have a son." Grand Princess Yi De closed her eyes, feeling unwell in her heart. Min Fanghua''s disposition was gentle and magnanimous, he should be able to treat the other sons of King Yu with kindness. He should be able to rely on the fortune of a disaster, or on the fortune of a disaster, as long as King Yu is right.


    She has feelings, so no matter who takes over the position of King Yu in the future, her position will not be shaken. "


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held Grand Princess Yi De''s arm. "Grandmother, let''s wait and see. No one knows what the oue will be."


    "That''s true. Your majesty, you prepare a prescription here. I will have someone to help him recuperate with the medicine. You can leave the pce and tell King Yu to take care of himself." Grand Princess Yi De''s heart was heavy. King Yu had a deep affection for Min Fanghua, and now that their child was gone, Min Fanghua might never have a son again. This was a huge blow, and she was worried that King Yu would kill him in his anger. He is about to ascend to the throne,


    For the sake of the honor and reputation of the royal family, no matter what, he could not bear the notoriety of murdering his brothers.


    "... "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to King Yu''s Estate, the sky had already darkened.


    Yu Heng stepped forward to wee her. "Princess, you''ve already woken up. Your highness and your highness, Prince Yu, have just rushed over."


    "Got it." Mu Yunyao quickly walked towards the room that was about six taels of silver.


    When she entered, King Yue and King Yu had just sat down. Her six pairs of eyes were bloodshot and her face waspletely pale. When she saw Mu Yunyao walk in, her eyes slightly swayed and her empty expression finally showed a tinge of color. "Master ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 659

    Mu Yunyao walked up to check his pulse. When she found that his pulse was still stable, she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart, "Second Brother, you''ve seen that the six taels of silver''s injuries are very severe. If there''s any disrespect, please don''t take it to heart." King Yu''s expression was still gloomy, but it had be much calmer than before. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, he lightly nodded and said, "Fourth Sister-in-Law, don''t worry. I know that I haven''t done anything to harm your Second Sister-in-Law, so I won''t vent my anger on him.


    "What?" His body was weak, but his voice was not loud. "I was ordered by Master to bring someone to escort Princess Yu back to the pce, and everything went smoothly in the beginning. When we reached the intersection of Shuang Hua Street, I felt that something was amiss, and before I could react, a crossbow arrow was fired.


    I had wanted to bring my men to protect Princess Yu and leave, but more than a dozen internal experts suddenly appeared around me. Judging from the martial arts path, they should be from the northern border. "Cough cough ¡­" Yu Heng stepped forward and gave him some water. Only then did he feel better and continued, "Princess Yu and I were captured at the same time. At the beginning, we were separated and the King came to us.


    When Princess Yu scolded the King for his audacity, and afterwards she begged him to let go of her child and the like ¡­ "


    I didn''t want to, so he got someone to feed me the medicine. Fortunately, someone asked for an audience, and the King left in a hurry. I controlled the medicine and didn''t do anything that would harm Princess Yu ¡­ "


    "O King, what a good ''O King''!" King Yu''s expression was gloomy to the extreme. He ferociously mmed the table, causing the teacup to shake and tea to ssh out, "I will hack him into a thousand pieces!"


    Mu Yunyao was shocked in her heart, "Second Brother, the Emperor has already ordered you to supervise the affairs of the court. You must think twice before you act. The Grand Princess repeatedly reminded you to be careful and not leave anyone behind." Sometimes, the higher a person was, the more things they had to worry about and the more unable they to act willfully.


    King Yu stood up and paced back and forth in the room, his eyes bloodshot. If the King were right in front of him right now, he would have torn his life apart.


    He walked back and forth a dozen times before stopping beside the table. He threw the teacup in his hand onto the ground and said, "I fight for power, but I can''t even protect my beloved wife and children. I have no way to avenge them."


    "Second brother, calm down. Although you can''t kill your enemy, there are many ways to avenge your enemy. Sometimes, a person can only live a little longer before being punished. After death, there is nothing left."


    King Yu kept gasping, and only after a while did he calm down, "Fourth brother, you are right. If I die, there will be nothing left. Fourth Sister-in-Law, I''ll have to trouble you to tell Imperial Aunt that I won''t let her down. "


    "It''s easy to guess the whereabouts of those people," King Yu said coldly. "They must be in the Li n!"


    Yue Yang nodded his head, thinking the same thing: "Second brother, it''s alreadyte, you should rest first, from tomorrow onwards, you will have to go to the imperial court to manage the affairs of the empire. Furthermore, with today''s matter, I''m afraid there will be a fight to fight.


    "Alright." Looking at King Yue and Mu Yunyao, King Yu felt apologetic. "You''ve just gotten married and have not slept for two days because of me and your second sister-inw. I''ll remember that in my heart ¡­"


    "Second brother doesn''t need to be so formal when he says that," Wang Yue stood up and lightly touched King Yu''s shoulder with his fist. "Between brothers, there''s no need to say all this."


    "Yes." King Yu nodded, rejoicing in his heart. It was fortunate to have the two of them, otherwise, with just his abilities alone, Fang Hua would not have been able to survive this battle.


    Mu Yunyao looked at her injuries once again. "Six liang, it''s inconvenient for you to move right now. You can temporarily recuperate at King Yu''s Mansion. I''ll rece the guards around your courtyard. When your injuries recover, we''ll consider other things."


    "Alright, thank you, master." Liu Gan blinked as he looked at Mu Yunyao attentively, "Mistress, there are also many experts in the northern border, especially that Guo s. That person has a ruthless nature and his methods are strange, you should be careful."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "I know, don''t worry."


    King Yue apanied Mu Yunyao outside. When they were walking out of the family carriage, their footsteps suddenly stopped and they turned to instruct Yu Heng, "Go find a rod for His Highness the King Yu. Make sure you have it sturdy. Once wrapped in cloth, send it over to him."


    Yu Heng was startled and immediately replied, "Yes."


    King Yue supported Mu Yunyao as they sat in the carriage. He held her and leaned against his shoulder. "Yao`er, are you still feeling ufortable?" Mu Yunyao nodded. "Mn, Second Sister-in-Law doesn''t know how to feel sad when she wakes up, I really didn''t think that the King would be so sinister to his bones. Moreover, there was six liang.


    "The smell has changed." The King''s trick was really vicious. The Northern Frontier Princess had only just finished messing things up with the Duke of Yue at their wedding. Everyone knew that she was a subordinate of Mu Yunyao and that she was a very trusted one at that. If he had offended Princess Yu, then Mu Yunyao would definitely receive the wrath of King Yu. ording to the rules ¡­


    With how much King Yue cared about her, she would naturally not let her feel wronged. Maybe, the two brothers would be enemies with each other because of this.


    How could King Yue not feel relieved in his heart? "That''s right, it''s all thanks to you this time ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao leaned on King Yue''s shoulder, her heart gradually calming down. Weariness flooded her body and she quickly fell asleep.


    Within King Yu''s Mansion, King Yu took the wooden stick that Yu Heng had given him. With a dangerous glint in his eyes, he said, "Help me convey my gratitude to the Fourth Sister-in-Law. After that, he carried the wooden stick with him and mounted the horse to Duke Yu''s Mansion."


    In the Duke''s Mansion, the female servants were gathered around the study room, moring for an audience with the King. The guards moved forward with the ice des in their hands. Their expressions were firm and their faces were ice-cold. They didn''t budge the slightest bit from the noise of the female servants.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 660

    Her eyes narrowed, and she ordered her servants to drag the two concubines over, causing the mama to tear up their robes and push them towards the guards. The mama then shouted out: "King Yu and King Yue have had their families humiliated!"


    It was a pity that the guards did not take advantage of the situation. As they saw the two bedraggled concubines being pushed towards them, not only did their expressions remain the same, even thence in their hands remained in ce.


    The princess took a deep breath, her anger reaching its peak. At the same time, she felt an uncontroble fear rise up within her. These guards were actually so heartless, not giving the slightest bit of leeway.


    As the sound of hooves approached, the Princess turned her head and saw a handsome horse galloping towards her. The horse charged through the gate without hesitation, and King Yu, who was carrying a stick, jumped down from the horse''s back.


    "Second brother, you and Wang Yue''s guards are too light. I will definitely report this to royal father tomorrow and let him seek justice for his majesty!" King Yu''s gaze swept over his two flustered concubines as he said coldly, "Sister-inw, if there is anything you need to report to me, you can just report it to me. Royal father has already passed down the decree to allow this king to administer the country. I have something to talk to elder brother about. If elder sister-inw has nothing to say ¡­


    Take these women back to the backyard. "


    Princess Hua-Yang was even more flustered than before. She took a few deep breaths to regain herposure. "I want to see His Highness. Tell these guards to move aside!"


    King Yuughed sarcastically: "There have been bandits causing trouble in the capital recently, so I sent people to protect my brother''s safety. Naturally, I cannot let anyone see him casually. Someone, send Princess Hua-Yang back. "


    Princess Hua-Yang''s face paled, but her tone was firm. "The Duke''s Mansion has its own guards, there''s no need for you to send someone to protect them. Withdraw them!"


    King Yu turned his head and asked with a cold expression, "Where are the guards from the Duke''s Mansion?"


    Very quickly, the guards of the Duke''s Mansion were brought up. King Yu looked at them coldly. "Which one of you is willing to leave the Duke''s Mansion?"


    The guards didn''t dare to reply and kneeled on the floor, bewildered.


    "No one?" King Yu lowered his voice, his toneced with killing intent.


    One of the guards could not hold back the fear in his heart and was the first to speak: "This servant is willing to leave Duke Yu''s Pce!" As servants, they naturally knew how to judge the situation. Seeing that their king was about to fall, they naturally didn''t mind supporting another master.


    With someone taking the lead, there were also quite a few people who were willing to break away.


    In the end, about half of the guards did not say anything.


    King Yu raised his hand and fiercely swung it down.


    The guards raised their weapons and chopped down the heads of the guards who were unwilling to leave the mansion!


    The head rolled down, and blood flowed. Thedies of the Mansion fell into a panic, and when they had cried out, they huddled behind the Princess. Their eyes were closed, and they trembled.


    "Alright, there are no more guards in the manor now. Sister-inw, do you want to return by yourself or should I send someone to escort you back?"


    The princess'' face was as white as paper, and the thick stench of blood caused her to feel nauseous. She opened her mouth and gritted her teeth, "Let''s go!"


    In the study room, the King listened attentively to themotion outside. When he heard the Royal Concubine speak about going back, he was so angry that he kicked over a chair.


    He still wanted to get angry, but he heard the door being kicked open. He could not help but feel cold inside, but he feigned weakness and said, "Ning Junyu, what are you doing here? You better release me quickly, or else I will definitely make royal father ruthlessly punish you! "


    King Yu did not say anything. He tightened his grip on the stick, pursed his lips and took a big step forward to strike at the King!


    Wang was still in shock when a shadow shed in front of his eyes, followed by a loud bang. The pain made his eyes go ck and his head buzz.


    King Yu held the stick wrapped in cloth in his hand and hit it twice. After that, he gradually regained control of his strength. It would not harm him too much, but it would hurt him to the core with each hit. The corners of his lips drooped, and a scarlet light shed through his ice-cold eyes:


    "Bang!" "I shall beat you up then. There is no kinship in your heart!"


    "Bang!" This time, you are merciless, without any bottom line. Fighting involves the family! "


    "Bang!" This strike to the point where you are unfaithful and unfilial, angering royal father, causing him to be bedridden! "


    "Bang!" This time, I will make sure that your heart is at home and colluded with the northern border.


    "Bang!" "This is for the innocent civilians who died or were injured in Riverside City when they broke the river banks ¡­"


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    King Yu held onto the stick in his hand, and with every hit, it would fall onto the King with a loud thud!


    At the beginning, the king scolded loudly for crying for help, butter on, he held his head and couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Second brother, I was wrong ¡­" I know I''m wrong, I''m your big brother... You can''t do this to me? " After being hit by the pole, he felt like his bones were about to break. The King did not care about his dignity anymore and pleaded loudly for King Yu to show mercy.


    King Yu''s eyes were red with tears shing in his eyes. "My Fang Hua begged you loudly to spare the child in her womb. Have you shown mercy!" This roar was filled with a monstrous rage and hatred. It suppressed a deep pain that practically resounded throughout the entire Duke Pce!


    The King cried loudly. "I know my wrongs, second brother, I really know my wrongs ¡­" Are you going to kill me? "


    He was truly afraid, just like what Titan had said before. If King Yu really killed him, would royal father kill another living son for his dead son?


    "If I kill you, I''ll help you collect your corpse! "Rest assured, I will definitely give you a glorious funeral!" His face was covered in tears and snot, "Second brother, think back to when I was young, I once saved you ¡­" At that time, when you identally slipped away from that fake mountain, it was I who carried you back into the hall and helped you find the imperial physician ¡­ Do you remember? We were very close when we were children, reading together. should bebined


    Mr. Fu... Both of them fled school together and my royal father grabbed them in the palm of his hand ¡­ We went out of the pce to y. The silver on us was stolen, and our big brother even gave you the steamed buns in his hands for you to eat. Do you remember? "


    King Yu raised his stick and stopped in mid air. He looked at the King on the ground, and after a long while, he threw the stick onto the ground abruptly, "Ning Jun, we will slowly calcte this debt of blood, and I will definitely repay you back in time!"


    The King was lying on the ground, his entire body looked like mud, "You ¡­ Second brother, I''m your big brother, you ¡­ "You have forgiven me this time. I know that I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong ¡­" "Big brother?" King Yu sneered, "Ning Jun, remember, from today onwards, I will not have a brother like you, who is inferior to animals!" After which, he strode out of the study.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 661

    As King Yu walked further and further away, King Qinguang heaved a sigh of relief. The pain all over his body was so intense that he could not even move a finger.


    At that moment, the door opened again, and the King shuddered, thinking it was King Yu who had returned. Thinking of the brutality he had shown when he had beaten him up, he could not help but be frightened out of his mind. When the guard who walked in the door saw him in this state, he couldn''t help but sneer, a thick sense of ridicule shed across his eyes. All of the light from His Royal Highness earlier was from Prime Minister Li behind him, and now, without the Li n and Imperial Concubine Li, he waspletely revealed and becamepletely useless.


    As a member of the royal family, he had lost all of his courage and charisma.


    The guard bent down and picked up the wooden stick King Yu threw on the ground. He did not look at King Yu anymore and turned around, walking out quickly.


    In the Jin Mansion''s sleeping quarters, arge barrel of medicine was steaming. Prince Jin took off his clothes and was helped to sit inside the barrel. His face immediately flushed red and beads of sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Godly Doctor Gu, who was standing at the side, had a calm expression. A peculiar light shed in his eyes as he tried to remove the poison from his legs. The pain was akin to the rebirth of a broken bone.


    An hourter, Prince Jin stood up from the medicine barrel and stretched his limbs. He revealed a carefree smile on his face, "Thank you, Godly Doctor Gu. I feel that my legs are much more nimble now."


    "Your Highness is too polite, I only did what a doctor should have done." I still have to go down to study a few medicinal forms, Your Highness should have a good rest. "


    After the godly doctor left, Prince Jin looked at his personal guard and asked, "How is the situation at the Duke''s Mansion?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Duke Pce is surrounded by the people of King Yu and King Yue. They are nowpletely sealed off and are unable to find any news."


    Prince Jin put on his clothes, and his slightly wet hair fell on his snow-white clothes, causing his pale face to appear even more gentle and handsome. "It''s easy to overthrow the King, but it won''t be so easy to cut off the Li Family. As for the news from the pce, how is royal father''s body? " With Grand Princess Yi De in charge and Imperial Concubine Qi having cleaned out many spies, the news within the pce was inurate. They only knew that the Emperor was ill and was currently bedridden. The Li family brought along officials who supported the Emperor to kneel and beg in the pce, but the Emperor never announced him to anyone ¡­


    "We''re entering the pce."


    "Father did not see them ¡­" "Royal father will naturally not see them, because the current situation is all caused by his tacit approval. Otherwise, no matter how much courage King Yu and King Yue have, they will not dare to so arrogantly ban the entire Duke Pce."


    The housekeeper replied, "Your Highness, a female guest has arrived at the entrance. She calls herself Miss Helian."


    "Miss Helian?" Prince Jin retracted his gaze before a smile shed by his face, "Invite thatdy over."


    "Yes."


    Prince Jin had changed his clothes, but he didn''t go to the parlour or study. Instead, he ordered someone to bring Miss Helian directly to her room. He didn''t know what the meaning was.


    The guard opened the window, and the strong smell of medicine quickly dispersed. He waved his hand, signaling the guards to protect the room, and then respectfully retreated to the door.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded from the entrance. He raised his eyes and saw that he was facing the Princess of the Northern Frontier, Helian Lon, with a smile in his eyes. He said, "Miss Helian?"


    "Your Highness, the reason why you came here today is not for official business, but for your personal love, so you called yourself Miss Helian. I hope that Your Highness does notugh at me." Helian Li sized up the arrangement of the room and an unreadable emotion shed through her heart, "The arrangement of Your Highness''s room is quite unique."


    "I feel that it is sparse and ordinary. In the eyes of the princess, where does it stand unique?"


    "I feel extremely warm and suppressed, making me feel extremelyfortable." A light shed in Prince Jin''s eyes, "If the princess likes it, then there is naturally a chance to see it every day." He had already revealed his intentions to Helian Liluo. It was just that this princess of the Northern Frontier wasn''t too far away from him. Although she apanied him to appreciate thenterns during the Lantern Festival, her words contained a sense of estrangement, causing others to be unable to touch her ¡­


    It was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    His beautiful face carried a tinge of red. "Then, Your Highness, have you thought of when you can tell the Emperor about our rtionship?"


    Prince Jin smirked, as if he knew the answer. "What rtionship does the princess mean?"


    Helian Liluo''s blush deepened. "Naturally, it is you and I who have wholeheartedly promised to be husband and wife, to spend the rest of our lives together."


    Couple? In front of him, Helian Li''s face was beautiful, but her heart wasparable to a scorpion''s. If he were to marry her, it would be difficult for him to leave behind even his bones: "As long as the princess is willing, I will report it to royal father tomorrow."


    Helian Li walked to the side of the table, took out a cup of tea, and poured a cup of water for Prince Jin to drink. Her eyes were filled with worry.


    She had already made up her mind to make use of Prince Jin to stir up the imperial court, and had secretly been preparing weapons and manpower. But it would take time to prepare these things, and she was hoping that the emperor would be fine so that she could make a hole in the sky of the imperial court on the third day of the third month.


    The color in Prince Jin''s eyes deepened, "Don''t worry, with Mu Yunyao here, Royal Father will be fine."


    "Then I''m relieved," Princess Helian blinked her eyes. Her slender eyshes were like two feathered fans as they gently closed in and out, bringing about a spring flow. "Your Highness ¡­"


    Prince Jin reached out and grabbed Helian Li''s sleeve, pulling her into his embrace and bending down to kiss her.


    Helian Li tilted her head back, her ck hair slowly falling behind her as it slowly streaked across the back of Prince Jin''s hand. He closed his eyes and touched Helian Li''s lips, but Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly shed before his eyes. She raised her head, and reached out her hand to stroke the Prince of Jin''s face as if she was obsessed with him. Her fingertips paused between his eyebrows, "Your Highness, I''ll go back and wait for your good news." King Jin''s eyes were sixty percent simr to King Yue''s, but his eyes were not enough ¡­


    Cool and cold.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send you back."


    "No need, there''s a carriage parked outside the mansion, and there''s someone protecting the ce from the shadows. Nothing will happen, His Highness still has to go to the morning assembly tomorrow, rest early."


    When the door closed, the smile on his face disappeared. He raised his hand to wipe his lips and then fretfully took off the clothes on his body. With a frown, he ordered, "Prepare hot water, I want to take a bath." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 662

    When Mu Yunyao woke up again, the sky was already bright and the red curtains of the wedding were reflected in her eyes. She stared nkly at it for a while before realising that this was the Residence of Yue and also her home.


    When Jin and Jinqiao heard the sound of movement in the room, they asked softly, "Princess, can the servantse in?"


    Mu Yunyao replied, "Come in."


    Jin and Jinqiao''s faces were filled with smiles. Seeing Mu Yunyaozily lying on the bed without moving, they couldn''t help butugh as they pursed their lips, "Princess, did you rest wellst night?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "It''s alright, how did I get back yesterday?" He only remembered that after he boarded the horse carriage, it was already morning when he woke up. Judging from the looks of it, it was probably not early anymore.


    "Last night, it was the Prince who carried you out of the carriage." Jin Lan stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao change her clothes. Seeing that the bed was neat and tidy, she couldn''t help but blink. "Esteemed wangfei, do we need to change the bed?" Mu Yunyao couldn''t react in the beginning, "The bed wasn''t newly made yesterday ¡­" Halfway through her words, seeing Jin Lan secretlyugh, Mu Yunyao finally reacted. Her face had a touch of red as she pretended to be angry. "Alright then, you actually dare tough at me. Tomorrow I''ll make peace for you and Yu."


    "Constant rtionship."


    This time, it was Jin Lan''s turn to blush. She stepped forward and smiled apologetically to please him. "Miss, I know my wrongs. I won''t dare to do it again."


    Mu Yunyao suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and coldly snorted. "I''ll punish you to tidy up my dowry today. There''s been a lot of things happening these past two days. Fortunately it''s not snowing, otherwise the mansion would have been in chaos."


    "Yes, after serving Miss and washing up, this servant will go help her tidy up." Jin Lan groaned in her heart. Miss''s dowry was too much. After tidying it up, she would probably be exhausted.


    After theughter ended, Mu Yunyao''s mood rxed a little. Yesterday''s situation was too tragic, causing her to fall into a restless slumber. It was as if she had been woken up twice, and was hugged andforted by Yuwai Wang.


    After the breakfast, Mu Yunyao listened to the report on the situation of the manor from her father-inw. "Esteemed wangfei, ording to your instructions, a total of eighteen spies have been pulled out, and all the people and their masters have been interrogated and recorded in the book."


    Mu Yunyao took the booklet and skimmed through it, her eyes filled with surprise. "I originally thought our house was the cleanest, but now it seems that it''s not necessarily the case."


    Eunuch Cheng hadn''t thought that this interrogation would result in so many questions. "Fortunately, the princess'' orders were timely and those spies were also inconsequential people who didn''t cause much harm to the prince." Master Four''s personal guards followed him all the way here. Losing any one of them would be very painful, so I will transfer some silver taels to you for distribution, so that they can work properly for Master Four.


    In the end, I won''t treat them badly. "


    "Yes, this old servant thanks wangfei on behalf of those people."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "It''s just a little bit of silver and not enough is enough to be a Dao. As an eunuch, the court is in chaos, and this is the most difficult time. Fourth Elder and I can''t help but be cautious. An old man like you is needed to keep an eye on the mansion."


    "Good, before, I had to stay in such a cold and bitter ce like the western part of Cantonese. Now that I''vee, the morefortable I feel, the more I''ll be able to withstand the hardships I have to endure."


    "Yes." Eunuch Cheng carefully thought over what she had said. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was a deeper meaning behind it. He gradually began to understand why so many people had been distracted by the people from the Duke of Yue''s household all of a sudden. In the past, life in the west of Guangdong had been difficult, and the prince was the only hope for those people. In the past, life in the west of Guangdong had been difficult, and the prince was the only hope for those people.


    It seemed like he would have to give those remaining people a good beating. He didn''t want to be the target of someone else''s gunfire for no reason at all. In the end, he died without knowing the reason.


    After Mu Yunyao finished packing up, she changed into a simple and elegant dress before heading to King Yu''s Estate. When she saw Mu Yunyao, she acted as if she had seen her savior, and quickly came over to wee her. "Your servant greets Princess Yue Wangfei, quickly go take a look. Our wangfei has locked herself in her room, and doesn''t even eat the things she sends in, not even speaking a single word.


    "We''re worried to death ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s heart sank as she pushed open the door and walked in.


    Min Fang Hua sat on the bed in a daze. Her hair was loose, her face was pale and bloodless, overnight she looked extremely thin and haggard, and upon hearing the movement at the door, she turned around and saw Mu Yunyao. She opened her mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    Mu Yunyao walked up to the bed and sat down, tightly holding her hand. "Second sister inw, why aren''t you eating?"


    Min Fanghua''s lips slightly quivered, her cold fingers curled up, and tears suddenly flowed down from her eyes, "Yunyao ¡­." Mu Yunyao''s heart ached and her eyes reddened, "Ah, I''m here. Second Brother has repeatedly warned me to take care of your health and now that you''re not eating, your body can recover any slower. If Second Brother isn''t happy, I''ll be scolded.


    "Clean."


    Min Fang Hua covered her lips and sobbed, her tears fell down onto the nket, fainting all over, "Yun Yao, I ¡­ ¡­ "My child ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao turned her head and suppressed the tears in her eyes. With a smile, she said, "The child and Second Aunt made a joke and temporarily went elsewhere to y for a while. When he''s done, he''ll naturallye back to find Second Sister-in-Law."


    Min Fanghua stared nkly at Mu Yunyao, "Will he stille back?" Once it was decided, it would be written in the booklet that no one could change. The child loves Second Sister-in-Law and wants you and Second Brother to rx a bit more. After all, when hees, he wants Second Sister-in-Law to experience the pain of having a baby in October.


    Taking care of him at night is much more tiring than managing such a huge mansion. "


    She really couldn''t open her mouth, and the pain in her heart was too deep. If she didn''t have a straw to hold onto, then it would be really hard for her to climb out of the quagmire. Therefore, let her hold on to some hope.


    Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, Mai Fanghua nodded his head vigorously, "Yes, Yao''er, you''re right. This child loves and is filial to my mother. He wille back, he will definitelye back."


    Min Fanghua held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly, crying out loud in suppressed tears. Mu Yunyao felt her heart ache. Every time she saw her before, she would always have a gentle and dignified appearance, but now she was crying at the top of her lungs. It could be seen that her heartache had reached its peak.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 663

    "The nket for Princess Yu should not be too heavy as well. She''s losing too much blood and her body is very weak. It''s not a good thing to sweat too much ¡­"


    The maids carefully memorized Mu Yunyao''s instructions before respectfully bowing and leaving.


    Mu Yunyao went to check on him for six taels of silver. The empress was helping him change the medicine on his fingers, and the gauze he removed was alreadypletely soaked in blood. It was a sight that would make one''s heart clench.


    "Mistress ¡­" Seeing Mu Yunyao walk in, a trace of gentleness appeared in her eyes.


    Poison Matriarch turned around, "Good, Yunyao, you''vee. Help me change the medicine, I''ll go and see how the soup is faring." After she finished speaking, Mu Yunyao immediately stood up and left, unable to react.


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps paused slightly, then she naturally walked forward and gently and quickly changed the medicine and bandaged her fingers.


    "Mistress, please allow Yu Yi toe." Feeling Mu Yunyao''s touch, his heart trembled with an indescribable helplessness. His fingers were so unsightly, Miss must have felt ufortable seeing them ¡­


    "Your finger is seriously injured. Yu Yi is very clumsy. If he came to help you apply the medicine, I''m afraid your injuries will worsen." Mu Yunyao wrapped up the gauze and carefully fixed it, "Six liang, your arm and leg are fractured. Did you do it yourself?"


    She nodded, "Yes, I can''t disgrace Master." Mu Yunyao''s eyes trembled as a strong sense of guilt arose in her heart. "It''s all thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t resisted the medicine''s effects, I''m afraid the situation would have really been difficult to deal with ¡­" King Yu treated her the same way King Yue treated her. If anything happened to her, the final oue would definitely be her ¡­


    At that time, the Wang and Li family would take advantage of the situation and cause a huge ruckus, which would probably affect the entire Dai Dynasty greatly.


    A hint of warmth appeared in Liu Ming''s eyes. He was not used to smiling, so he could only lift the corner of his lips and say, "It''s good that you didn''t cause any trouble for Master."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know how to face the two of them. She knew that they liked her, but in her heart, she held back Yue Yang. She had already be his wife and wasn''t able to give him any response. "Six liang, I ¡­"


    "Master, there are some other things that I did not remember yesterday. If I recall carefully today, I realized that something was not right. I wanted to tell Master about it, but I might be able to find some clues."


    Lowering his eyes, he didn''t look at Mu Yunyao''s eyes. After he was hit by the Joyous Union Powder, he unceasingly recalled every single detail of his interactions with Mu Yunyao. It was only because of these memories that he was able to persevere. After such a long period of time, he understood her character. When people treated her badly, she was merciless, but when others treated her well, she felt a heavy burden whenever she was unable to repay them. He had always clearly remembered his own identity, and knew that he was not worthy of this beautiful girl in front of him ¡­


    Son, if you can help her, then you''ll be happy. I don''t dare to ask for anything else.


    Mu Yunyao suppressed theplicated feelings in her heart, "What clues have you thought of?"


    "Princess Yu and I were brought to the secret chamber in the tunnel. When King Qinguang came, hepletely ignored the attitude of the archers. It was so much that it looked ordinary. Your subordinate doesn''t know how to describe it, but I feel that it''s a bit strange. "


    Mu Yunyao moved her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Then, a ray of light shed in her eyes, "Do you think that the Duke''s attitude is too casual?" Yes, it is no longer just a matter of random questions. It seems like they are not treated as outsiders. " As a prince, even if he were to use the people of the Northern Frontier, he should have a reputation to protect. After all, no one knew if the Northern Frontier would bite back, but the King did not have any scruples.


    Extremely disagreeable.


    "Li family, Northern Frontier, Crossbow Soldiers..." Mu Yunyao had some thoughts in her heart, but wasn''t sure for a moment. "Is there anything else?"


    "Also, the King initially wanted to get rid of Princess Yu''s child, butter forced me to go over to vite her. It seems that there was someone else speaking up to do so."


    "Are you saying that in the beginning, O King did not think of using you to split the rtionship between King Yu''s Estate and King Yue''s Estate?"


    "It should be like this. When I was brought over, Wang was praising a person beside him. That person had his head lowered, I didn''t see his face, but from his actions and salutations when he left, he should be from the Northern Frontier."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes darkened, "I understand, I''m afraid that the Duke has been treated like a de this time."


    "Mistress, do you have any leads?"


    "I had thought something was amiss earlier. Why is it that with such a bigmotion, Prince Jin hasn''t moved at all? It seems like he has already made his move in the dark. If I guessed correctly, Prince Jin would probably send a letter to marry the Northern Frontier Princess Helian Li Luo in the next few days."


    "Mistress, do you mean that Prince Jin and the Northern Frontier have allied?"


    "That''s right." Mu Yunyao stood up. "Six taels of silver, rest well. If you recall any other details, you''ll be able to tell the problem. If you think of anything else, tell Wei Jiu. I''ll go wait for His Highness King Yu and see if there''s any movements in the imperial court today."


    "Yes."


    He then looked up at Wei Jiu and asked, "How is your martial arts?"


    "Didn''t you already see it?" That night, the inner sect experts sent by the Northern Frontier should be the top group. That was why he and Liu Yi were not a match for each other. However, he was able to escape in the end.


    He was silent for a while, feeling the paining from his arms and legs. His face was getting paler and paler. "My injuries are very serious. Even if I am to recover, my skills will be affected."


    Wei Jiu turned to look at him and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already applied for a special training for the Shadow Squad. After this training, my skills will advance a level and I can better protect my master."


    "With the protection of the Shadow Squad, master should be safe." His voice was extremely low.


    Wei Jiu frowned. "What are you nning to do?"


    "I think I should do something better for my master." After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    "Don''t mess around. Your current identity is not just worth six, you''re also the prince of the north. If something happens to you, those people from the north will use this as an excuse to make things difficult for Master." The two of them remained silent. Wei Jiu frowned, secretly determined to have people pay more attention to him so that he wouldn''t do something stupid.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 664

    Mu Yunyao waited within the guest hall. After serving the tea, she sipped it without taking a single sip. Not long after, sounds could be heard from outside. She stood up, tidied her dress, and slowly walked out to wee him.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty, the fourth master."


    "Sister-inw, there''s no need to be so polite. I''ll trouble you to take care of your second sister-inw today." When King Yu returned to the mansion, he first went to visit Min Fanghua. When he heard that Yun Yao had persuaded her to take care of him, he even specifically reminded her of a few things she needed to pay attention to.


    "No need to be courteous, second brother." Although Mu Yunyao wanted to know the situation of the court, she didn''t ask anxiously.


    King Yue stepped forward and pinched her palm, seeing that her expression was not bad, he rxed a bit: "Second brother, royal father has already transferred the authority to manage the Beijing guards and the imperial guards to you. Now, as long as you prepare in secret, you can eliminate the entire Li n in one fell swoop. Previously, he had nned to gather all the evidence of the Li family''s enemy, and submit it to his father so that he could use this as proof to get rid of the Li family. But now, the imperial power was in the hands of King Yu, and even if there was no evidence, it would make sense for the Li family to disappear from the capital. After all ¡­


    The evidence didn''t have to be found, so he could fabricate some.


    King Yu''s expression was grave, "Fourth brother, I have already thought about it. I am determined to not touch the Li family for the time being."


    "Second brother, you must have your own considerations for doing this. It''s just that right now, the Li family and the Northern Frontier are colluding with each other, so we don''t know how many methods you''ve prepared in the dark. I''m worried that you''ll find it hard to guard against them in the end." If the Li family is not removed, it means that there will be a poisonous tumor growing in the Great Li Dynasty. Who knows, there might be a fatal blow at any time, so what we need to do is not only to cut off the tumor, but to cut off its foundationpletely.


    the hope for its revival. "


    "What does second brother want to do? What can I do for you? "


    "Right now, the imperial guards and the imperial guards are both in my hands, but there are too many matters in the court that I can''t take care of by myself. I wish to hand over the imperial guards to you, Fourth Brother, so that you can take charge of the capital."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred. In her previous life, when the Emperor was gravely ill, he had also given the authority to guard the capital to King Yue. She didn''t expect that after her rebirth, this authority would still fall into the hands of King Yue.


    "No." Yue Wang did not refuse. He was calm in his heart and naturally did not say anymore. "Please rest assured Second Brother, I will definitely protect the capital."


    "Alright, Prince Jin has started contacting the generals in the western Beijing camp. The northern border is also doing a lot of things secretly. Fourth brother must take good care of himself. Don''t let them be on guard until we capture them all."


    Yue Yang nodded: "I understand." He ignored the covert movements of the crowd, but he still had to catch some people on the surface. He should kill them, and put them in jail. He could not let Prince Jin and the others get away unscathed, nor disrupt their ns.


    After discussing for a long time, King Yue apanied Mu Yunyao on a trip to the Imperial Pce. After arranging the medicinal form for the Emperor''s pulse, he then sat in a carriage and rushed back to the mansion with a peace of mind.


    Jin Qiao went to the kitchen to prepare lunch under the watchful eyes of the attendants. Jin Lan served tea and then left the room, leaving the space for the King Ao and Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyaozily leaned on the imperial concubine''s bed and moved her sore ankle. She was deep in thought about what had happened today when she suddenly heard the sound of King Yue''s footsteps approaching. She couldn''t help but open her eyes to look and the next moment, her drowsiness immediately disappeared.


    He saw King Yue sitting sideways at the foot of the soft couch, reaching out his hand to grab Mu Yunyao''s leg, helping her knead it with the appropriate amount of strength: "Yao`er, are you tired after these two days?"


    Mu Yunyao''s face suddenly turned red, and her cheeks seemed to be burning. Her eyes were filled with helplessness as she said, "Fourth Master, you ¡­"


    King Yue helped Mu Yunyao knead her legs as a gentle look appeared in his eyes. "It''s been two days since we went looking for Second Sister-in-Law, and you were busy all the way until midnight yesterday. Are you tired?" Eunuch Cheng had told him in secret that his wife wanted him to feel sorry for her. After some careful thought, he felt that Eunuch Cheng was right. Now that he was married to Yao''er, he even promised his imperial aunt that he would treat her well for the rest of his life. Naturally, he had to constantly pay attention to her and not let her be cold, hot, or wronged ¡­


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shone with a gentle light, which finally turned into genuine joy. "Fourth Master, you''re also exhausted. Lie down and we''ll rest together."


    Yue Yang then insisted on helping Mu Yunyao knead her legs for a while. He didn''t mind how small the ce on the imperial concubine''s bed was as he directlyy on his side and held Mu Yunyao in his arms. Eunuch Cheng brought his men to serve the food. Seeing this scene, his legs trembled and he almost threw the baby soup away. He signaled the maidservants behind him to lower their heads and quickly set the food down.


    "Fei Fei should eat first. It won''t taste good once it''s cold."


    When Eunuch Cheng and the others entered, Mu Yunyao was about to get up, but it was a pity that the Titan didn''t let go when he held her. Helpless, she could only pretend to be asleep as she buried her face in his embrace.


    When the door was closed, he looked down at Mu Yunyao and tightened his arm. Then, he turned himself into a soft couch and allowed Mu Yunyao to rest on his body. "Yao`er, hurry and wake up to eat."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled as she pressed her palm against the Yuwai King''s chest. Feeling his rapid heartbeat, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips. "Fourth Master, your heart is beating really fast."


    Yue Yang grabbed her white jade like fingertip and ced it in his mouth, wanting to bite it. However, he was afraid of hurting her, so he lightly ground his teeth: "Yao''er, ording to the customs, you should be back tomorrow. But we haven''t even entered the bridal room."


    Mu Yunyao retracted her finger and directly got rid of King Yue''s arm. She quickly ran to the side of the table, "Fourth Master, quicklye and eat. Eunuch Cheng said that these dishes will not taste good if they are cold."


    Yue Yang took two deep breaths and suppressed the fire in his heart as he apanied Mu Yunyao for a meal.


    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    The weather these few days was slightly warmer, but the night was still cold.


    He gently caressed it as he thought of the news that came from the No Enmity Pavilion. His heart gradually sank: "Recently, the news that the No Enmity Pavilion has gathered in the capital is far from what it used to be. It seems like they still need to rely more on the Shadow Squad."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 665

    Mu Yunyao repeated the news that Prince Jin might be involved in the kidnapping of Princess Yu''s wife to King Yue. After hearing it, King Yue frowned, "Yao`er, your guess is right. Prince Jin has already sent a letter today requesting to marry the princess of the northern border."


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes shed, "Has the Emperor agreed?"


    "Father has already agreed."


    Mu Yunyao was a little puzzled. "The Emperor should have already known about the movements of Prince Jin and the northern border. Why would he still agree?"


    "You saw royal father''s body condition, he only wants to help second brother clean up the situation ¡­"


    "In other words, the Emperor is prepared to give up on Prince Jin as well?" Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop her heart from sinking. The Emperor had a total of four adult children, and now he had to personally give up on two of them. Her heart couldn''t be more troubled. King Jin took the initiative to propose marriage, causing royal father to be extremely disappointed. In the recent years, when royal father has grown older, he has actually forgiven us princes a lot. But in the end, he has always ced more emphasis on the important matter of the empire, even if he wanted to personally kill his own sons.


    Sigh, I can''t let all the people in the world suffer together with you. Fortunately, there is still royal aunt apanying him right now. royal father''s heart can feel a little better, but he said that he needed to take good care of his health and no longer cared about politics ¡­ "


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "This is also good ¡­"


    The two of them had a heavy heart and were also tired from all kinds of things. After chatting for a while, they didn''t mention the matter of getting married. Mu Yunyao secretly let out a breath of relief as she leaned into King Yue''s embrace, the heat continuously flowing in. She didn''t have to worry about the cold during the night and quickly fell asleep. When her breathing steadied, King Fu opened his eyes. Through the darkness of the night, he could only see the faint outline of her face. Although it was blurry, it still made him feel as if ¡­


    He felt his heart palpitate.


    He secretly sighed and suppressed the agitation he had because he came into contact with Mu Yunyao''s soft and warm body. After kissing between her eyebrows, he embraced her and fell asleep.


    The next day, Mu Yunyao walked back to her room symbolically. When Xu Yanhan saw that her cheeks were rosy and her expression was normal, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Yao`er, is Jun Yue nice to you?"


    Mu Yunyao held onto Xu Yanhan''s arm and nodded heavily. "Don''t worry mother, Fourth Master treats me extremely well."


    "That''s good." Xu Yanhan saw that Mu Yunyao''s expression was still pure. Thinking about what had happened recently, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. "Yao`er, you and Jun Yue still don''t have a marriage?"


    Mu Yunyao''s cheeks slightly blushed. "Mother ¡­ I have been busy these past few days. Second Sister-in-Law and Master Liu were injured in session. Fourth Master and I were so busy that our feet didn''t touch the ground, so ¡­ "So ¡­"


    "Alright, alright. Mother knows. Is Imperial Concubine Yu and the six taels of silver doing well?"


    "Yes, Second Sister has King Yu to apany her. She has also thought it through and recovered well these few days. However, her injuries are very severe and she still needs to recuperate carefully." Yao''er, mother is someone who has been through a long time. I''m afraid you have some ulterior motives. Have you decided what to do? " The word ''love'' hurt the most, and six silver was a good thing. If she could, she didn''t want such a good person to get hurt, but Yao''er only had one ¡­ She and


    Furthermore, both of them were in love with each other. Now that they were married, it could only mean that they were fated to be together. Mu Yunyao lowered her head, "Mother, I really didn''t think it through. I know that matters of the heart are constantly in disarray, but now that six of them are heavily injured, he has been holding himself back from saying a single word to me. If I want to refuse, I have no choice but to take it one step at a time. Maybe it''s been a long time


    Six or two will meet someone more to his liking. "


    "Alright, it''s been a while. I don''t even know if I''ll be able to figure it out by myself ¡­" Xu Yanhan handed over the handmade Eight Treasures Rice.


    Mu Yunyao suppressed theplicated feelings in her heart and happily ate the entire bowl of food. Xu Yanhan felt very happy when she saw this.


    Just as he put down the utensils, a report came in from the outside: "We''vee down from the Pce."


    As soon as King Yue entered, he bowed towards Xu Yanhan: "Greetings, mother."


    Xu Yanhan smiled and looked at Mu Yunyao, "Jun Yue, you and Yao`er are very close, so there''s no need to intentionally unify the names. Just follow what your imperial aunt said and call each of you your own."


    King Yue raised his head to look at Mu Yunyao. Seeing the faint smile on her face, he couldn''t help but calm down. "Mother, Yao''er and I will call you mother when we meet at the Grand Princess''s side.


    Xu Yanhan nodded and thought of Mu Yunyao calling her mother. On the other hand, Ning Junyue wanted to call her elder cousin. She felt a little awkward, "That''s fine, Si Qin. Go and get a bowl and chopsticks."


    After King Yue finished his meal in Jade Flower Pce, he then went to pay his respects to the Emperor and Grand Princess Yi. Only then did he apany Mu Yunyao out of the pce.


    On the carriage, King Yue suddenly thought of a question: "Yao''er, it seems like you have a crush on the Eight Treasures Rice that your mother cooked?" Mu Yunyao was stunned and couldn''t help but nod her head, "That''s right, in my previous life''s dream, before my mother was sold to the Li family as my concubine, thest meal she cooked was the Eight Treasures Rice. At that time, my family''s food supply was in short supply, so my mother sold the hairpin my father gave her before finally buying enough to cook.


    "Food....."


    Yue Yang hugged Mu Yunyao tightly in his embrace, "Yao`er, stop thinking, I shouldn''t have asked such a question."


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. Now that she had a peaceful and sweet life, even if she recalled the past, she wouldn''t have that heart-tearing and lung-splitting feeling anymore.


    "It''s alright. Actually, every time I eat Eight Treasures Rice right now, I feel extremely fortunate. I''m d that I had a dream. I''m d that mother is safe by my side."


    "I hope that the turmoil in the capital will end soon. This way, we can put down the matters here as soon as possible and take advantage of royal father''s health to bring father, grandmother, and mother to the South Sea to take a look ¡­"


    Thinking about the Emperor''s body, Mu Yunyao''s heart became heavy, "Fourth Master, if we work together, we''ll definitely be able to quell all these troubles."


    "Alright."


    In the next period of time, due to the rule of King Yu, many officials in the imperial court gradually treated him like a future monarch, doing their utmost to serve and assist him.


    ording to the n, King Yu began to weaken the Li n''s influence step by step, starting with the subordinate officials and searching every single one of them. As long as he found any problems, he would be demoted to a demoted official, and his sentence would be sentenced.


    Li Qingzhou''s expression was exceptionally gloomy as he went to court every day. He thought that even if the Emperor wanted King Yu to manage the country, he would notpletely give up power. After all, who would not be tempted by the throne? How could the Emperor be willing to hand over his power to King Yu? However, what he didn''t expect was that the Emperor really let gopletely. He didn''t seem to be greedy of power at all. This action caused the Li family to fall into an exceptionally passive state.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 666

    The officials wrote that King Yu and King Yue were besieging the King''s Mansion. This action was disrespectful to the brothers, and had the intention of defying the rules, but once the imperial edict was handed over, it would directly fall into the hands of King Yu. The next step was that King Yu would have the officials investigate the matter, and find out what the problem was and hand it over to the court, leaving the court with no other options. The results of the investigation were clear. If he was innocent, it didn''t matter if he joined or not, at most he would just be ignored. But as a government official for so many years, no matter how innocent he was, there was no guarantee that he would have no problems.


    Question, then he still had his wife and children, rtives, and colleagues, why did they always choose to stab him? Gradually, Wang Jingping''s voice weakened, and no one dared to speak of him again.


    In the middle of February, the peach blossoms were in bloom. Taking advantage of the good noon weather, Mu Yunyao and Min Fanghua sat together in the small pavilion.


    On the table, there was a spring bottle of mandarin duck and water, with the fresh peach blossoms of the maid stuck in the bottle. Some of the flowers were already fully blooming, and some were even flower buds. They were arranged in an orderly fashion to be paired together, making them look particrly pleasing to the eyes.


    After a month of interaction, Min Fanghua and Mu Yunyao had be more familiar with each other. When they got along with each other, they had be more rxed.


    "For the past few days, I haven''te out of my room. I feel like my bones are going to melt." With the loss of blood, Min Fanghua''s face was still pale but his spirit was much better. He had a faint smile on his face as he spoke.


    "The weather is getting warmer in the spring. Second Sister has recovered some of her health. If you want to take a walk outside, you can have the maids apany you. But you have to be careful not to walk for too long."


    Mai Fanghua looked at Mu Yunyao''s pretty face, which was like a flower blooming in spring, and his eyes shed with a smile, "Yao''er is truly meticulous, she will definitely be a good mother in the future."


    Hearing Min Fanghua mention the child, Mu Yunyao''s face blushed a little. "Second Sister-inw, don''t tease me." Now that she was able to say the word ''child'' with a calm expression, she should have felt somewhat relieved.


    Min Fanghua pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes fell on her neck, "What I said was the truth." Mu Yunyao subconsciously stretched out a hand to cover her neck as her face flushed red. In her heart, her anger towards the Duke of Yu had reached its peak. During this period of time, she had gradually calmed down, and she and King Yue had finally consummated their rtionship. Thinking of that night''s gentle and lovable touch and their intimate rtionship, she felt her cheeks burning hot. The temperature around her was about to burn ¡­


    Got it.


    After that person went through a few days of unfamiliarity, he gradually began to eat his food until he became obsessed with her and refused to let go. Last night, he even forcefully kissed her on the neck, causing her to specially change her clothes without covering up the marks.


    Min Fanghua couldn''t help butugh out loud, "If it''s winter now, with you by my side, I won''t even have to use the stove."


    "Second sister inw, if you keep teasing me like that, I won''t be chatting with you anymore."


    "Fine, fine, I know I was wrong. I won''t tease you anymore, alright?" The longer he spent with Mu Yunyao, the more Min Fang Hua felt that she was loved. Unknowingly, he always wanted to be better to her.


    Mu Yunyao drank a few mouthfuls of tea before suppressing the heat from below.


    The maidservant walked over quickly and reported respectfully, "Reporting to esteemed wangfei, Madam Chen and Miss Chen havee to deliver your birthday present."


    The smile on Min Fanghua''s face faded, then she nodded, "Got it, let''s go to the parlour. I''ll go there after I change my clothes."


    Right now, King Yu seemed to be the king of thend, Min Fanghua''s birthday was also filled with peopleing to congratte him. However, it was one thing for the Chen n to send him a congrattory gift, but to have Madam Chen personallye with her daughter ¡­ this was something even more intriguing ¡­


    Thinking about the rumors in the capital recently, Mu Yunyao looked at Min Fanghua with some worry, "Second Sister-in-Law ¡­"


    Min Fanghua smiled, "What, you''re worried about me?"


    "Second sister inw, the winds are blowing constantly as you enter the city. It seems that there are many officials who want to send their daughters to King Yu''s Mansion ¡­" Knowing Min Fanghua''s personality, Mu Yunyao didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked about the doubts in her heart.


    "Yes, this Miss Chen is one of them." Min Fang Hua said with a smile on his face. He looked exactly the same as he usually did.


    "Second sister inw, you ¡­" Don''t worry. "Min Fang Hua looked at Mu Yunyao, and her eyes finally showed a trace of emotion, both envy and relief," Yao`er, from the first day I married King Yu, I knew my mission and responsibilities. People have to bear some responsibility for their own choices.


    Since I have chosen this road to heaven, I must shoulder my responsibilities and ept the necessary sacrifices. "


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Grandmother said that Second Sister-in-Law would be a good Empress."


    Mian Fanghua smiled, smiling as always, and said, "Yao`er, you and fourth brother need to be well. It will be better to spend the rest of your life together like this." She admired Mu Yunyao in her heart, envied her for obtaining all of King Yue''s love, and envied the two of them for being so single-minded. However, she also clearly understood that she and King Yu could not do this, because both of them had their own ambitions.


    It was necessary to bnce the imperial harem against the previous dynasty, to keep the world stable and peaceful.


    Mu Yunyao returned to the pce as King Yue was practicing his sword skills in the courtyard. He was wearing a thin white silk shirt that fluttered with his every movement. The long sword was elegant and graceful like a swimming dragon. The sword qi stirred the breeze, and the branches of the tall peach tree swayed slightly. Petals of peach blossoms danced in the air. The long sword glittered with a cold light as it transformed in the air ¡­


    It was like a beautiful rain.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but stare nkly until King Fu stopped his movements and looked over with a smile. Only then did she slowly regain her senses, and her eyes shined as she looked at King Yue who was covered in sweat.


    Mu Yunyao hid her hand in his palm. "Fourth Master, your sword dance just now was really pretty. When are you going to teach me?"


    "Teaching you is not a sword dance, but a sword dance. Wait until I tell someone to make a light and agile sword, then I''ll teach you."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with yearning and was led back to the hall by King Yue and ate two pieces of snacks before her mind was pulled out from the earlier scene. "Master Four, the Spring Growing Ceremony ising soon, are the arrangements almost done?"


    "Yes, we''ve alreadypleted more than half of the mission. The Lee family, Prince Jin and the Northern Frontier are all waiting for the Lee family to make their moves." Yue Wang saw that Mu Yunyao had taken a bite out of the dessert and felt that it was too sweet to eat it, so he naturally put the remaining portion into his mouth. He felt that this dessert was exceptionally sweet.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the tip of his ears, then looked at the serious expression on his face. She couldn''t help but dare to lean forward and kiss his cheek, "Fourth Master has to work hard and defeat those vile men early!" King Yue''s eyes turned dark as he solemnly nodded his head, "Yao''er, don''t worry."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 667

    In the following period of time, the entire capital was quiet.


    The emperor had decreed that the wedding between the Jin Emperor and the Northern Princess Helian Liluo would be held in mid-April. The Jin Emperor was not in the mood for court and was preparing for the wedding in peace. After all, with King Yu''s help, King Yu''s position was bing more and more stable. Under the leadership of the Qi Kingdom''s Duke, many of the initially neutral officials gradually sided towards King Yu, allowing him to more and more smoothly handle the matters of government affairs. The Emperor finally understood.


    After that, he was extremely happy and was finally able to calm down and recuperate.


    Seeing that the Spring Growing Ceremony on the third day of the third month wasing soon, Mu Yunyao entered the pce to apany Grand Princess Yi and Xu Yanhan.


    The weather was warm and warm, and all kinds of flowers were blooming at the same time. As the wind blew past, the fragrance of flowers wafted into the air, causing one to unconsciously rx.


    Princess Yi De took a sip of her tea, her eyes slightly lighting up. "This is this year''s new tea?"


    "Yes, a new batch of pre-rain dragonwells came out this year. How does Grandmother like them?"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s face was full of smiles as she nodded and praised, "Good, tea is good, water is good, the art of making tea is even better!"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes curved up in a smile. Grand Princess Yi De''s praise was the biggest reward for her. "There are still some things in the pce. If Grandmother likes them, please send them to youter."


    "Then I''m lucky." After drinking a cup of tea, Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao with an indescribable worry in her eyes. "Yao`er, are you going to participate in the Spring Growing Ceremony in March?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head. "I know Grandmother is worried about my safety, but the Spring Tige Ceremony is extremely important. Even the Emperor is going to attend it. I can even take a look after her if I go."


    "I had expected you to say this, but I still couldn''t help but want to advise you that this Spring Growing Ceremony is too dangerous. Why don''t you stay at the pce with Grandmother?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Grandmother, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the pce."


    "You want me to attend the Spring Growing Ceremony?"


    "No, Grandmother has always disliked participating in these celebrations. If we suddenly go, it will instead arouse suspicion. I was worried that you might not be safe in the pce, so I wanted you to move somewhere else."


    Grand Princess Yi De''s heart sank. "The imperial pce is protected by imperial guards, can it be that those people truly have the ability to invade the imperial pce?" If that was the case, the Emperor, King Yu, and the others would all be in danger during the Spring Growing Ceremony in March.


    "If we fight face to face with them, those people will just be a motley crowd, and naturally, they will not be a match for the imperial guards. But I am worried that the Li family, which has been in operation for many years, will have trump cards that we do not know about. Yi De nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll follow your arrangements." She herself did not fear death, after all she had lived for so many years, and she had seen many storms and storms, and she had enjoyed a lot of wealth. Even if she lost her life in order to save it, she did not have any regrets.


    She still wanted to protect them for two more years.


    On the first day of the third month, Mu Yunyao apanied Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan to the Baohua Temple to pray. In order to show her sincerity, she waited until the sky had darkened before riding the carriage back to the Imperial Pce.


    Within the Jin Mansion''s study, the room was brightly lit. Prince Jin sat at the back of the crime, holding the flushed Northern Frontier Princess in his arms. "Your Highness, everything is ready now. We just need to wait for tomorrow."


    Under the candlelight, Helian Lon''s face was even more beautiful and moving, her eyes and tail flowing with an indescribable gentleness and grace.


    Prince Jin squinted his eyes, a wave of excitement, excitement, and joy shed across his face, "Li Luo, thank you for your hard work in nning for me. When I ascend to the throne in the future, you will definitely be my queen.


    Helian Li smiled brilliantly and then cutely snuggled into Prince Jin''s embrace. "Your Highness, with these words of yours, I''m satisfied." She spoke with a sweetness that Prince Jin could not see. However, her eyes were ice-cold and filled with ridicule.


    What she didn''t know was that when Prince Jin, who was holding her tenderly, was unable to see her, his expression also turned cold. A strong, nearly unavoidable disgust shed across his eyes.


    King Yue was waiting at the entrance of the imperial pce. When he saw Mu Yunyaoe out, he immediately pulled her into his embrace. "Yao`er, is everything alright?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile in her eyes.


    The King of Assassins heaved a sigh of relief and helped her into the carriage. Taking advantage of the fact that it was not yet curfew time, they quickly headed back to the manor. Returning to the manor, Mu Yunyao changed her clothes. After she was carefullybed through them, she then looked at King Yue who had been looking at her from the side through the mirror. "Fourth Master, I really didn''t think that you had a talent who was proficient in the art of disguise. If it was just by looking at its appearance, I probably wouldn''t be able to distinguish it ¡­


    In the end, who is the real one and who is the fake one. " Baohua Temple''s host was an old friend of Grand Princess Yi De. After knowing that he could be trusted, Mu Yunyao and King Yue came up with this idea. With the help of the incense, they made Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan leave the pce.


    The two of them used the darkness of the night to return to the pce.


    "Yao''er has yet to discover many more things. In the future, I will introduce you to those strange people and people."


    "Alright."


    That night, many people were unable to sleep soundly.


    On the second of the third month, King Yue stood up early. Mu Yunyao was wearing a snow-white middle garment as she quietly watched King Yue changing his armor.


    The Spring Tige Ceremony was the most important festival in the first half of the Dali Dynasty. With this, there was a chance to pray that the weather would be smooth, so there was no room for negligence.


    King Yue restrained the imperial guards, this time, he was in charge of protecting the Emperor''s safety, ensuring the smooth progress of the celebration. Thus, the mission was extremely important, he had to deploy troops even before the sun rose.


    Afraid that Master Four would be drenched in blood, I only wish for you to return safely. "


    Duke Yue''s expression was soft as he pulled Mu Yunyao into his embrace and forcefully kissed the center of her brows, "Don''t worry, Yao`er. I will pay more attention to her. You have to be careful, I''m afraid Prince Jin is going to do anything. " The man''s mind was too dark to know what cunning tricks he would use. Mu Yunyao nodded and hung the scented sachet she had embroidered on hispel. "Fourth Master, I wish you all the best."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 668

    The gs fluttered in the air. The emperor, whose body was slightly raised, rode a dragon to drive them out of the capital, all the way to the Tai Lai Royal Manor on the outskirts of the city.


    Mu Yunyao and Crown Princess Yu sat in a carriage, followed by Si Qin and Si Qin. The carriage swayed slightly, and the curtains slightly swayed. Mu Yunyao looked through the window just in time to see Prince Jin riding on a horse.


    Prince Jin was dressed in the garish gold garb of a prince. His gaze was upright and his expression was warm. Sitting on the white horse, he looked like an elegant gentleman, making people forget about him. However, she could see through his beautiful skin to the dark calctions and inted ambitions in his heart.


    Prince Jin seemed to have sensed something as he turned to look in the direction of Mu Yunyao. However, all he saw was the slightly swaying curtain of the carriage.


    Min Fanghua poured a cup of tea and ced it beside Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er, I''m really sorry. You even have to apany me to take the risk." Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Second sister inw, you don''t need to say that. The Spring Tige Ceremony is not only about praying for the flow of rain and wind, but also praying that there will be a plentiful harvest next year. As the Crown Prince''s consort, I am helping the Imperial Concubine Qi manage the sericulture ¡­


    "Courtesies are also a matter of course." Yao''er, I''ve discovered that you always have the ability tofort people. With a few words, you''ll be able to make them feel at ease. " Although Yunyao''s words were correct, it was different from the past. In the past, participating in the Spring Growing Ceremony a hundred times was fine, but this time, knowing that Prince Jin and the Li Family would cause trouble, she could have pretended to be sick and dodged it, but now ¡­


    He didn''t show the slightest intention of dodging, which was truly admirable.


    The Royal Manor was not too far from the capital, but because the emperor had just recovered some of his strength, the troops did not dare to move too quickly. They had rested twice before arriving at the manor in the evening.


    Mu Yunyao walked out of the carriage and sized up the grass in the fields that was close to her but without sight. Her lips curled up into afortable smile. Because Tai Lai Royal Manor had always been designated as the location for the Spring Growing Ceremony, the interior of the Royal Manor was arranged in a more luxurious manner and there were plenty of rooms in the pce. Mu Yunyao went to the prearranged courtyard and tidied it up.


    Scene.


    The two walked and stopped, talking andughing along the way. The atmosphere was harmonious. The two of them went back to rest as the sky darkened.


    He had originally wanted to wash up beforeing back to rest, but he was worried about Mu Yunyao, so he couldn''t control himself and came over. When he opened the door, he saw the person he was worried about sitting at the side, holding his head with one hand, dozing off.


    Perhaps the wind that had just opened the door had rmed her, as Mu Yunyao opened her hazy eyes and saw the figure of the Duke of Yue. A smile immediately appeared on her face. "Fourth Master, you''ve returned."


    Seeing her rosy cheeks and hazy appearance, King Yue could not help but feel his heart soften. Just as he wanted to hug her, he heard the nging of armor and immediately stopped.


    "Yao''er, why aren''t you asleep yet?" If you don''te back, I won''t be able to sleep soundly. " Mu Yunyao, however, didn''t mind. She stepped forward and leaned into King Yue''s embrace, immediately shivering from the ice armor. Her hazy sleepiness disappeared without a trace, and she unwillingly extended her finger to dig at the armor. The armor was fine, but her own finger ¡­


    The spikes were red.


    Yue Yang''s heart grew softer and softer as he held her hand and blew, "I''ll go down and change my clothes first. I''ll sleep with youter."


    "I have hot water ready." Mu Yunyao knew that it had been tough for King Yue. Not only had she prepared hot water, but she had also ced medicinal herbs in the water that would allow people to clear their meridians and recover their strength.


    After taking a bath, King Yue immediately felt his body lighten. After returning, he embraced Mu Yunyao and chatted for a while before the two gradually entered dreand.


    The candles in the room burned, and from time to time, there would be drops of tears falling. Seeing that the candles were about to burn out, a loud noise was suddenly heard, causing the two people in the room to suddenly open their eyes.


    He got off the bed, put on some clothes, picked up his sword and walked out, "Yao''er, don''t wander around in the room. I''ll go take a look at what''s going on." ording to their previous guesses, Prince Jin and his men should not have acted so hastily.


    Mu Yunyao quickly put on her clothes. Hidden within her sleeves was the gem and dagger that Yue Yang had given her. She sat by the side of the bed with a solemn expression. After waiting for half an hour, there was only noise outside and nothing else. Only then did her heart gradually rx.


    Si Qin walked into the room. "Miss, this servant went to investigate. The reason I made such a ruckus was because tomorrow at the Grand Ceremony, the cow that was being used for farming suddenly died."


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead wrinkled, "Weren''t there people who were specially watching over and taking care of her all this time? How did he coincidentally die tonight? "


    The Spring Tige Ceremony was about to begin tomorrow morning at dawn. Looking at the time, it was probably toote to find the cattle.


    "Have you investigated the reason?"


    "Someone went over to take a look, but did not find anything wrong. It was just that foam was foaming at the mouth of the cow''s mouth, making it look extremely miserable."


    What was Prince Jin nning to do?


    Mu Yunyao waited for a while, and very quickly someone came to invite her to Princess Yu''s courtyard.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the color of the sky and a dark light shed in her eyes. "The Spring Growing Ceremony will only start in an hour. I''ll pack my things and directly go over. Just follow your words and report back to Princess Yu."


    The maid raised her head and saw that Si Qin and Si Cha were standing to the left and right of Mu Yunyao. They were extremely cautious of her and did not force her to do so. She turned around and quickly left.


    Si Cha couldn''t help but say, "Fortunately, Princess Hua-Yang has made preparations in advance."


    In order to prevent others from causing trouble, Mu Yunyao and Min Fanghua had made an agreement in advance that if they sent people to pass the message, the person who sent the message would definitely give two apuse before bowing. Otherwise, the others wouldn''t be able to believe it. He hadn''t thought that someone would take advantage of the chaos to make a move so quickly.


    There were even some officials who took the opportunity to speak up, saying that the death of the cattle before the ceremony was in fact an extremely ominous event. They asked the Emperor to investigate the reason thoroughly, and that there were people who had ced the me on the Titan, who was in charge of the order and defense of the ceremony. However, the Emperor had not paid attention to that.


    Time quickly passed. Seeing that the sky was getting whiter than a fish''s belly, Mu Yunyao packed everything up before arriving at the side of the field. The emperor, whose face was pale to the point of being abnormal, walked down from his throne and looked at the plow tied with red silk in the field. He said, "Today is the Spring Growing Ceremony, but I did not sleep yesterday.


    In the long run, we will definitely forget about the hardships we faced. "


    When the officials heard this, they were stunned. The cattle were being plowed to death, was the emperor going to chop them into pieces? The emperor continued, "Last night, the cattle were suddenly killed. During my sleep, I had a dream, in which the ox would kneel on the ground and cry incessantly, bow to me three times, and then leave on the cloud, with another immortal at my brow, and with the guidance of the gods, I suddenly understood the meaning of this. The immortal took the cattle away, hoping that my officials would take care of Nong Sang in person, ande to support Qu Li.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 669

    The Emperor told them to go and pull the plow, isn''t that the same as using them as cattle? The officials were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and lowered their heads, not daring to retort.


    Mu Yunyao and Min Fanghua stood a little further away, watching the changing faces of the officials. They couldn''t help but secretly smile. The Emperor''s'' dream ''was very good. Since he had the immortal''s guidance, then the sudden death of the oxen wasn''t considered bad luck. Rather, it was the immortal''s specific instruction.


    The officials could not find any reason to retort. After all, even if they guessed that the Emperor was spouting nonsense, no one would dare go and expose it at this time.


    A tall incense burner was ced in an open area close to the field. The Spring Growing Ceremony had begun and the emperor was the first to lead the civil and military officials in praying to the heavens. After the ceremony was over, the emperor stood up. Yu stepped forward to receive the incense in his hand and respectfully inserted it into the incense burner.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction. He turned his head to look at the officials and said, "Alright, my dear officials, you may go with me."


    In order to participate in today''s Spring Growing Ceremony, the officials were extremely well-dressed. Now, however, they had no choice but to pull up their pants, sleeves, and even pull up their ropes to lead the plow through the fields. In order to allow the Spring Growing Ceremony to proceed smoothly, this field had been specially meticulously decorated. The soil in the field had been carefully inspected by someone, and one could not even see the small stones. In order to make the emperor more effortless, two hours before the main hall, there had already been someone meticulously tidying it in advance.


    Although the group was in a slightly sorry state, it went quite smoothly.


    The Spring Growing Ceremony was only for the sake of blessing. Just as they were about to finish, the officials let out sighs of relief. At that moment, they suddenly felt the rope in their hands loosen. It seemed as if something broke, and they staggered two steps forward.


    "Your majesty!" Someone eximed.


    King Yu and King Yue immediately went forward to support the unsightly face of the Emperor. Qu Li had already broken down from the middle, and if they hadn''t stepped forward in time, the Emperor would have been brought down to the ground.


    The officials panicked and kneeled on the floor, begging for forgiveness. "This subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."


    Li Qingzhou suddenly stepped forward. "Your majesty, first the cattle died suddenly, then the plow was broken from the middle. This is truly a bad omen." King Yu looked at him coldly. "Prime Minister Li, Imperial Father said earlier that the oxen were taken away by the immortals to experience the hardships of farming. From today onwards, you will be more loyal to the monarch and work even harder for themon people.


    to question my royal father? "


    "This humble subject absolutely dares not, it''s just that all the great farming ceremonies have been especially smooth. Only this time, there must be something amiss, which must be why it angered the heavens and used it to warn the emperor. I ask that you pay more attention to this, and that next year''s assembly will be smooth sailing."


    The emperor''s expression was calm as his gaze lightly descended upon Li Qingzhou. "Then ording to what Lee Chang Zai said, the heavens want to warn me of something?"


    "Your majesty, this humble subject believes that ¡­" Just as Li Qingzhou opened his mouth to speak, he saw the censer that was used to honor the heavens and earth suddenly fall down, facing Mu Yunyao''s direction.


    Fortunately, Si Qin and Si Que had always been by Mu Yunyao''s side. Seeing that the situation wasn''t going well, they hurriedly pulled her away to avoid this cmity.


    Li Qingzhou suddenly raised his hand and pointed towards Mu Yunyao''s direction. "Your majesty, this subject believes that all the bad omens are caused by Yuwai Wangfei!"


    His voice was clear and cold as he said, "Prime Minister Li, you better make it clear that the wangfei who framed this duke is a heinous crime. If you don''t have the slightest bit of evidence to arbitrarily use me, this duke will definitely seek justice from you and the Li family!"


    Before Li Qingzhou could say anything, the people of the Venerate Heavens Sect quickly stepped forward and picked up the incense from the censer. They hurriedly kneeled on the ground and reported to the emperor, "Your majesty, the incense you used to revel in the heavens has beenpletely extinguished. The heavens have not enjoyed it all. This is something the heavens are dissatisfied with!"


    The officials looked at Mu Yunyao, their eyes filled with bewilderment and bewilderment. Li Qingzhou took a step forward, "Your majesty, the censer has fallen and is facing towards the direction of Princess Titan. Isn''t that a warning from the heavens? Please consider carefully, your majesty. ording to my investigation, she was born in the countryside and had not received much instruction, but she was proficient in poetry, literature, and ceremonial music. She was proficient in embroidery and tea, and in such a short period of time, she had opened arge number of shops and restaurants.


    "Look high." Many people frowned upon hearing his words. Such an action was indeed very unusual for a woman. A few days ago, when she was getting married, there were still several boats full of gifts sent by the people of Ziling City. Such a reputation and fame might not necessarily fall onto a woman.


    What was this good thing? Li Qingzhou continued, "If it''s just bribing people, then that''s fine too. The Emperor is wise and mighty, with prestige that no one can match. In front of your power, the methods of the Princess of Yue are just like fireflies, unable topete with the bright moon. But her greatest crime was to stir up trouble. Your Majesty, Pce of the King of Yue


    Your son, Princess Yue Yu is the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De. Not only are the two of them rted by blood, they are alsocking in seniority. Such an action is already messing up everyone, how can the heavens not be angry when meeting such a person? " Mu Yunyao looked coldly at Li Qingzhou, the light in her eyes like ice and snow. After the incident at the Autumn Hunt Pce, this person knew that the Emperor had insisted that the Titan was his son and was certain that he wasn''t willing to ruin Empress Wei''s reputation.


    He was going to put up a crime that even if it meant disregarding everyone else, he would still be found guilty of it! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    The Emperor''s face went ck, and the rise and fall of his chest grew slightlyrger. His lips carried an azure and violet hue. "Prime Minister Li, the marriage between the two of them was bestowed by my decree ¡­." "Your Majesty, you have always ced the greatest importance on etiquette after assuming the throne for so many years. Many court officials were puzzled by the sudden bestowing of marriage to King Yue and Princess Fei, as this does not seem to be your usual style. Please think carefully, your majesty. Ever since Mu Yunyao had returned to the capital and been acknowledged by Grand Princess Yi, many things had happened in the imperial court. Rivers broke, the people of Riverside City, Huai''an City, and Yi River City had all been flooded. Your majesty, your body is also getting worse and worse.


    "Please give the order to execute her!" When these words were spoken, all the officials present were silenced. Prime Minister Li had always been tactful, his words were watertight, causing one to be unable to determine his wrongdoings, but now, it seemed as if he was deliberately ming the me for it on Princess Fei Yue. Why was this so ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 670

    As soon as Li Qingzhou finished his sentence, many officials behind him immediately knelt down.


    Mu Yunyao slowly looked over and memorized the faces of these people. "Royal Father, Prime Minister Li''s words just now were exaggerated, and were purely framing us. Yunyao received guidance from her father and mother when she was at home and had to put in great effort to open the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Not Envy Restaurant. As time passed, Prime Minister Li only saw the beautiful appearances of others but couldn''t do anything about it.


    "He doesn''t pay attention to the private efforts of others. Using his vicious heart to guess others'' intentions is extremely sinister." Li Qingzhou raised his head and without waiting for King Fu to finish helping Mu Yunyao, he directly raised his voice and said, "Your majesty, you have seen right? Princess Yue Wangfei is indeed a seductive beauty. Not only did she make the imperial court restless, she also bewitched King Yue and made him her protector, even with his current appearance.


    Even after she was exposed, she still tried her best to defend her. This kind of seductive charm is too frightening. I beg the Emperor to order her death! "


    "I request that Your Majesty issue an order to kill this seductive beauty!" The officials chimed in one after another.


    Yue Yang frowned, his entire body filled with killing intent.


    At this moment, a kneeling official at the edge of the field eximed, "Ah, there seems to be something in the earth."


    Everyone looked over. The official had already dug up the soil and was staring at the huge rock buried under the soil. "Demoness'' Fury, incinerating it into nothingness. The fourth realm is safe ¡­"


    Many officials gathered around and dug out the huge rock. After looking at it carefully, they suddenly asked, "Look, do the patterns on the side look like the character ''Mu''?"


    "That''s right, it is indeed Mu ¡­" A bewitching cmity, incest and frequent ¡­ Your Majesty, Prime Minister Li is right. I ask that you kill Princess Yue to bring forth the future of the world. "


    "No wonder the plow suddenly broke at this ce, there''s actually an rm from the heavens hidden here!"


    "Prime Minister Li is right. The princess of the Yuwai Kingdom is indeed bewitching. Even the heavens are saying that the emperor must kill her in order to maintain peace."


    The sword in King Fu''s hand gripped tighter as his gaze turned cold with killing intent.


    The emperor''s expression turned even uglier. He turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    Realizing that the emperor''s attitude had wavered, some officials could not help but remonstrate, "Your Majesty, although Princess Yue Wangfei is the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yi De, her cholera situation is the truth. I ask Your Majesty to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "The marriage between Yun Yao and Jun Yue was set by me personally. You''re questioning it like this, could it be that you''re not satisfied with me?" His Majesty''s words had just sounded when he saw Li Qingzhou, who had originally knelt on the ground, suddenly stand up with a face full of fear. He turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao, his voice trembling from anger.


    If I allow you to escape today, who will be able to guard against me in the future? "


    "Li Qingzhou, when you speak of His Majesty, are you trying to rebel and disobey your words?" Yu Wang Li shouted. Li Qingzhou patted the mud marks on his body, and said with a stern face: "Today, a warning has been sent down from the heavens, saying that the girl surnamed Mu is bewitching, but the Emperor, King Yue and King Yu not only did not value the Land of the River and Mountain, but instead killed and protected the safety of their citizens, protecting her greatly.


    Seeing that your seductive skills are deep, your majesty, King Yu, and King Yue have all been bewitched by your seductive skills. Only when we unite together to kill your seductive abilities and establish our master''s position can we find a way out for the imperial court! "


    When he said that, the four of them were shocked, even the officials behind Li Qingzhou were shocked. Didn''t they say earlier that they would only suppress the Titan, leaving King Yu alone and without help? Why, in the blink of an eye, was Li Qingzhou about to establish a new lord? This was a conspiracy!


    Having thought of this, they looked at Li Qingzhou with bloodshot eyes, wishing that they could go and fight him to the death. Li Qingzhou smiled mockingly, not caring at all. His n this time would be a sess, but the emperor had already relinquished power to King Yu, and there was a rumor spreading through the pce that the emperor would pass on the throne to King Yu after the Spring Growing Ceremony. When the time came, an imperial edict would be issued, and his chances of sess would be greatly reduced.


    Half.


    As such, he contacted the officials who were blinded by their power and power, and told them that he was only suppressing King Yue, and that was why they had put in so much effort.


    However, things were different now. His words and attitude had already made it clear that it was impossible for them to take them back even if they wanted to. They could only ept their mistake and stand in his team.


    Those officials turned pale. Some of them could not take the situation any longer and began kneeling down and admitting their wrongs, "Your majesty, this subject has been deceived by Li Qingzhou. I have absolutely no intention of disrespecting you. Please be clear about it, your majesty."


    Li Qingzhou turned around and sneered, "That seductive Mu Yunyao is indeed vicious. She actually managed to seduce you in such a short period of time. Since that''s the case, I won''t let you off then." Saying so, he drew his sword from the hands of a guard beside him, stabbing the kneeling official to death on the spot. Seeing Li Qingzhou''s cruel expression, they finally resigned themselves to their fate. Once they pleaded with the Emperor to admit their wrongs, they would be killed by Li Qingzhou as if they were bewitched. They would follow Li Qingzhou, but there was still Li Qingzhou.


    A sliver of survival.


    As a result, the situation became even more unfavorable for Mu Yunyao and the others.


    Li Qingzhou held his bloodstained sword, blood dripping down from its tip, "Today, I have received orders from the heavens to remove all beauties. Anyone who dares to obstruct me will be killed without mercy!"


    "Stop!" The emperor bellowed angrily, but he could not stop the rage from rising in his chest. He spat out a mouthful of dark red blood and then directly copsed limply onto the ground.


    King Yu cried out in rm, "Father!"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly went up to check on the Emperor''s pulse. Li Qingzhou''s longsword pointed in the direction of Mu Yunyao as he shouted in a stern voice, "Monster, you caused the Emperor to die. Today, I''ll kill you to sacrifice the heavens to avenge the Emperor!" Mu Yunyao, who had been constantly criticized, finally reacted. She turned her head and looked in Li Qingzhou''s direction with an ice-cold gaze, "Prime Minister Li, no wonder you dared to pour dirty water on me like this. It turns out you want to rebel, but are unwilling to bear the notoriety. He wanted both fame and imperial power.


    Being insatiable, aren''t you afraid that you''ll end up empty-handed? "


    Her eyes were deep and cold, her ck and white were so calm that there was not even the slightest ripple. Li Qingzhou stared at them, and actually felt his heart tremble: "Demon, you think that just by bewitching King Yue and King Yu would be able to protect you? Impossible! Someonee, kill that demon-level character and take revenge for the emperor! " Very quickly, the sound of fully equipped armor colliding rang out, as a group of soldiers appeared, surrounding the entire Royal Manor. Xun Lu rode over on his horse and bowed respectfully to Prince Jin. "Your Highness, the imperial manor has been protected. Please give the order."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 671

    The officials were stunned as they looked at Prince Jin.


    Only then did Prince Jin walk out and looked at Mu Yunyao and the rest with an expression of pity, "I also didn''t expect that Mu Yunyao would be so charming. Not only did she enchant King Yue and King Yu, she even killed royal father ¡­"


    Li Qingzhou raised the corner of his lips, "Prince Jin, at this time, you can no longer worry about brotherhood. You should think about the people of the Great Lei Dynasty and kill those who are bewitching and protect their peace."


    The emperorid on the ground, struggling as he pointed in the direction of Prince Jin and Li Qingzhou with his trembling, nonchnt hands, "I... I haven''t. "Die!" The Duke of Wei and the rest had spontaneously protected the emperor''s side. Even though their bodies were covered in mud and they looked battered and exhausted, they did not have any decent weapons in their hands. However, they were determined to use their flesh and blood to stop the emperor for a while.


    Enemies.


    Li Qingzhouughed mockingly at the people who dared to block him, "Your Majesty, you are already dead. You were killed by Mu Yunyao, Ning Junyu, and Ning Junyue. Because in the history books of future generations, this is definitely how it was recorded. "


    "You, Li Qingzhou... I have treated you well, why did you... Why did you rebel? "


    "Since you are so old, Your Majesty, you should naturally give the throne to the virtuous and virtuous. Isn''t Prince Jin the best choice?" "Besides, I didn''t rebel. I was the sage who avenged you after your death. Your majesty shouldn''t be wrong."


    The victor will be the king and the loser will be the thief. Whoever is able to reach the end will be the victor, regardless of whether it is in history or reputation, and they will all be establishedter. As long as he seeds and calls himself a loyal subject, then he will definitely be an extremely virtuous and loyal one! "


    Xun Lu ordered, and the soldiers to the side quickly surrounded and advanced.


    King Yue, King Yu and the others immediately tried to resist, but unfortunately, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. In addition, many officials did not have any martial arts and needed protection, so they could notst for long before being directly tied up by Xun Lu.


    Prince Jin''s gaze uncontrobly fell on Mu Yunyao. Her face was pale, but there wasn''t the slightest hint of fear in her eyes. There was only hatred and hatred towards him. He suddenly thought of the eighteenth day of the first month, when she was so beautiful while dressed in red, a feeling of unwillingness surfaced in his heart. He walked forward and kicked the Titan King in the chest, his eyes shining with a crazy hatred. Only after kicking a few times did he stop and walk to Mu Yunyao''s side, reaching out his hand to pinch her ¡­


    Her chin, forced to raise her head.


    Mu Yunyao abruptly turned her head to avoid Prince Jin''s finger, the disgust in her eyes intensifying. "Ning Junjin, you really make me feel disgusted!"


    Prince Jin''s expression darkened as he grabbed her jaw again. This time, he used all his strength to leave a bruise on her cheek. "If you beg me, I might spare your life." Mu Yunyao scoffed, "You should take care of yourself first. Do you know who Li Qingzhou is? Did you know that he had secretly entered the Northern Frontier and had a close rtionship with the Royal family? Did you know that he secretly plundered iron ores, sold iron grade equipment, and secretly excavated the foundation of the entire Da Lei Dynasty? You have never seen anything but your eyes


    I don''t care about the people behind me, and this time, you are nning to kill the king, not even sparing your own royal father and brothers. Ning Jin, your actions are ruthless, aren''t you afraid of retribution? "


    "Retribution? Ah, "Prince Jin sneered," I don''t believe in retribution, I only believe in myself.


    Yue Yang was tied up tightly, and after being bound, he had fed the pill to restrain his Qi, causing him to be unable to move. Seeing Prince Jin''s actions, his eyes suddenly shone with killing intent: "Ning Junjin, you deserve to die!"


    King Jin stood up and kicked the body of the Titan, his eyes revealing a carefree look, "Now, you are fish and I am the chopping block, can you not see the situation clearly?"


    During the fight just now, King Yue was already injured. Now that he had been kicked by King Jin, he could not help but grumble.


    The man dismounted from his horse and ran forward quickly. "Your Highness, the imperial pce has Grand Princess Yi and Madam Hui Yi under your control. The imperial guards have also beenpletely repressed, but the Imperial Jade Seal has not been found."


    Prince Jin''s expression changed as he walked up to the emperor. He squatted down and asked, "Imperial Father, where is the Imperial Jade Seal?"


    The Emperor lied on the ground and panted heavily. His awe-inspiring and luxurious dragon robe was stained with dirt and the light it emitted was slightly dim. "You unfilial son ¡­ I will never hand over the Imperial Jade Seal to someone like you. "


    Prince Jin stepped forward and grabbed the emperor''s cor, making him sit up. Then, he casually patted the dust off his dragon robe and said indifferently, "Imperial Father, you and I will be father and son. We shouldn''t let each other down in the end."


    "We..." Not like you. "An unfaithful and unfilial son!" Heh, you''ve never looked down on me, and never even looked at me properly! So what if I came to inherit the throne? Am I not qualified? In terms of strategy and tactics, how could I not be able to match up to King Yu? In terms of spirit and connections, have I ever lost to anyone? But you kicked me out of the heir''s house early on...


    In the fight, you don''t even give me a single chance! "


    Prince Jin''s voice was slightly hoarse as he roared furiously.


    "Your methods are not bad ¡­ But you''re too narrow-minded, too conceited and perverse, so you. "It''s not suitable..." "Nonsense!" Prince Jin stood up and looked arrogantly at the emperor, "The general assembly is about to arrive in my hands. Royal father, didn''t you love Ning Junyu and Ning Junyue dearly? You tell me where the Imperial Jade Seal is and I''ll let them die happily. If you don''t tell me, I''ll take him ¡­


    Our meat is cut off, refined into oil in an iron pot, and then lit into Heaven Lamp! "


    "You ¡­ "You evil creature!" "Do you want to say it!?" King Jin signaled Xun Lu and suddenly pulled King Yu over, drew his sword and pointed it at King Yu''s chest, thrusting it downwards, causing blood to flow out, "Royal father, my patience is limited, if King Yu does not have enough power, then there is also Grand Princess Yi, Imperial Concubine Qi, and these loyal generals ¡­ This


    So many people! This Heaven Lamp has already been lit for many years! "


    "You ¡­ "Alright, I''ll tell you ¡­" "No need. The Imperial Jade Seal has been found." Prince Jin turned his head and saw the Northern Frontier Princess, Helian Liluo,e out with the Imperial Jade Seal. "Your majesty, I didn''t expect that you would carry a secret mechanism when you were away. If I didn''t have patience, I''m afraid that this Imperial Jade Seal wouldn''t be easy to find."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 672

    Prince Jin''s eyes shed with great excitement. He took two steps forward and wanted to receive the Imperial Jade Seal, but he didn''t expect Helian Lon to suddenly dodge and hide behind the guard she brought.


    Prince Jin stopped in his tracks. With a bewildered and uncertain expression, he looked over. "Helian Li, what is the meaning of this?"


    Helian Li''s lips curved up. Her beautiful face was especially captivating because of this smile. However, her eyes were full of teasing ridicule. "Your Highness, didn''t you say that before? "As long as I help you, the two of us can share this great river and this great mountain?"


    The current Helian Li was no longer as gentle and petty as she had been in front of him. He suddenly realized that her previous infatuated and adoring appearance was definitely a disguise in order to deceive him.


    He was extremely angry and resentful in his heart, but he put on a warm and resolute expression on his face. "That''s right, Lilo. I will definitely keep my promise."


    A sh of joy appeared in Helian Li''s eyes. She took two steps forward while holding the Imperial Jade Seal. Just as Prince Jin was about to extend his hand to receive it, she suddenly turned around and dodged once again. Seeing that Prince Jin was so angry yet did not dare let it go, sheughed and said, "Haha, Prince Jin, of course I trust your promise. However, since it''s such a solemn agreement, I will naturally leave some chips for you. I''ll keep the Imperial Jade Seal here for now.


    There shouldn''t be any objections, right? "


    Prince Jin sneered, "Do you think you can take the Imperial Jade Seal away without my permission?"


    The ridicule in Helian Li''s eyes became even more intense. "Hehe, it seems that the people you haven''t figured out the situation also include you, Lord Li ¡­ ¡­"


    The moment her voice fell, Prince Jin did not even have time to react. He felt someone kick his knee, and he could not help but kneel on the ground. He endured the pain and turned his head to face Li Qingzhou''s expressionless face.


    "It''s been so many years, I''ve troubled you, Sir Li."


    "For the prosperity of the Northern Frontier, this little bit of work is nothing." Li Qingzhou walked in front of Helian Li and said after bowing.


    Seeing his courteous gesture, Prince Jin''s eyes widened. With a tinge of red in his eyes, he said, "Northern Military etiquette. Li Qingzhou, are you from Northern Frontier?"


    "My surname is Guo, Prince Jin. You should call me Guo Qingzhou."


    Li Qingzhou, no, Guo Qingzhou already held a high position and enjoyed a great fortune. Logically speaking, he should not have colluded with a foreign enemy and colluded with the Northern Frontier to n for the war, but he did ¡­ So the reason was his origin!


    The Guo Family had once been an important official of the previous dynasty, but now that the previous dynasty had been destroyed and the Guo Family had rebelled a few times to restore their country, the Guo Family had finally fled to the northern border and settled down from generation to generation. No one could have imagined that the prime minister and prime minister of the current dynasty was actually a member of the Guo Family! If it were him from before, he might have realized Helian Li''s scheme and perfunctory actions. After all, he was a very suspicious person, but after experiencing the severe injuries of his legs and the pain of being confined, he wanted revenge urgently. He wanted to seize the throne urgently, so he ignored it.


    Lots of things. "Prince Jin, you don''t have to worry. Once I obtain the Imperial Jade Seal, my heart will be at ease, and I will naturally not do anything to harm you. You will still be the Emperor of the Great Yue State, the most respected Emperor in this world."


    "Honored one, and I will be your queen, apanying you in governing the rivers and mountains of the Dali Dynasty."


    Prince Jin''s eyes flickered with rage and hatred, "What do you mean by governing the country together? You want me to be the puppet emperor so that you can disrupt the situation!" Helian Li clicked her tongue in admiration. "How did His Royal Highness suddenly be smart? Heh heh, you''ll promise me that, won''t you? Even if you are an emperor puppet, you are still an emperor. As long as you are obedient, in the eyes of outsiders, you are no different from a real emperor. Of course, if you are an emperor ¡­


    If you are disobedient, then ¡­ The method of lighting the skylight that you suggested just now seems to be quite fun, I don''t mind trying it on you too. "


    Before Prince Jin could open his mouth, the officials who were trapped had already started cursing.


    "Wishful thinking!" A daughter from a foreign n dares to dream about controlling the government''s bureau! "


    "King Jin, you have made a mistake once. Do not make a mistake again. We cannot let the people of the Northern Frontier to make the decision!"


    Such a somewhat crude action, but after she did it, she carried along a different kind of charm. Unfortunately, everyone present didn''t have any thoughts of appreciating it.


    "Your Highness, have you considered it yet? As long as you nod your head, these officials can all shut their mouths. " Helian Li stepped forward and stroked Prince Jin''s chest. Her eyes were filled with certainty. She was sure that the Jin Emperor would agree.


    Prince Jin''s heart trembled from the anger. After a while, he gritted his teeth and suppressed the anger in his heart. He spoke word by word, "Fine, I promise you!"


    Many officials instantly closed their eyes. There were even some who cried out loud, "The day is over!"


    "Son, witch, we have been officials for many years and are loyal to the imperial court. We will not allow you to humiliate us. After we die, we will be evil spirits and pester you, eat your flesh and drink your blood!" When the official finished speaking, he actually dashed towards the rock he had dug out earlier.


    However, before he hit a rock, he felt someone tug at the back of his shirt, causing his cor to be too tight. The grief and indignation in his heart was directly retracted back into his stomach, and he nearly rolled his eyes.


    The guard who was holding him back did not expect him to almost choke to death so he apologized, "Sir Wu, your subordinate was in a hurry and was rude."


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Sir Wu did not know how to react for a while. Then, he saw a group of ck-clothed guards appear out of nowhere. The daggers in their hands moved so fast that they left afterimages. In a sh, those northern guards fell down like leeks.


    Helian Li cried out in surprise. She hurriedly hid beside Li Qingzhou. "What''s going on?"


    Prince Jin quickly gave the order, "Xun Lu!"


    Xun Lu, who was at the side, quickly gave the order: "Someonee ¡­ ¡­" Protect the Jin Emperor Pce... " Before he could finish his words, he felt a sharp pain between his brows. His vision immediately turned blood-red, and he copsed lifelessly onto the floor.


    The tied King Yue struggled free from the ropes on his body and stretched his aching wrists. He coldly swept his eyes over Xun Er who had a dark dart stuck in his head. "It''s not a pity if you die trying to rebel."


    Prince Jin trembled violently. He couldn''t help but feel a tinge of fear in his heart.


    King Yue gave him a deep look before turning around to the side to help untie the rope on Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, are you alright?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 673

    Li Qingzhou and the rest were stunned for a moment, then came back to their senses and shouted to the soldiers who were guarding the area: "Kill! What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and kill Ning Junyue and the rest! " Jin Wang and Li Qingzhou''s hearts were relieved as they saw that the Western and Beijing Barracks had deployed a total of twenty thousand men to surround and close up the Tai Lai Royal Manor. Even if King Yue and his men had godly powers, they could only dream of escaping with these few dark guards. However, they weren''t tall enough ¡­


    When he was done, he realized that the weapons of the soldiers were actually aimed at them!


    "You all ¡­ "You all..." What was going on? Prince Jin was greatly shocked. These people had previously been under Xun Er''smand, so how could they, in the blink of an eye, be emitting murderous auras towards him?


    King Yue gazed at King Jin, his eyes cold and dark, like an ancient well that could not be seen from the bottom.


    Prince Jin couldn''t stop himself from retreating. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with panic. He didn''t understand how the situation had developed to this point. "Those people, why ¡­"


    Yue Yang took a step forward, and before Prince Jin could react, he kicked him in the chest, causing him to fall to the ground and roll a few rounds before stopping. The Duke of Jin heard the sound of bones breaking in his chest, followed by a heart-wrenching pain. His mouth was agape and he couldn''t even breathe. He had just raised his head, yet before he could see the situation clearly, he felt another great force from his chest. He was struck to the ground with a thud, and he immediately vomited ¡­


    A mouthful of blood. Seeing that King Yu was not far in front of him, Guo Qingzhou broke free from the rope in his hand, took out a poisonous needle from his waist and threw himself towards King Qian. Seeing that King Yu was not far in front of him, Guo Qingzhou loosened the rope in his hand, took out a poisonous needle from his waist, and threw himself towards King Qian.


    Once they appeared, their foundations would bepletely revealed, and they would be able to eradicate them in one fell swoop.


    Yue Yang suddenly turned his body, his feet moved, lifting up a rock, directly smashing Li Qingzhou in between his eyes, smashing him down to the ground.


    King Yu took two steps forward and stomped his foot on Guo Qingzhou''s chest, which was near his neck. His heart was filled with ice-cold killing intent, "Guo Qingzhou ¡­ The Guo Family, you sure are capable! "


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi brought a middle-aged man out, "Your highness, Guo''er has already been apprehended."


    King Fu turned around and saw that King Yu had made Guo Qingzhou''s face turn purple. He said, "Second brother, don''t dirty your hands because of this kind of person."


    King Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He ordered, "Take care of all those who participated in this rebellion. Ning Junjin, Helian Lo, Guo Yu, and Guo Qingzhou will take care of them alone."


    King Jin clutched his chest as he came back to his senses. He looked at the emperor and said hoarsely, "Imperial Father, Ning Junyu and Ning Junyue are controlling the political affairs of the kingdom ¡­ Take all the power out of your hands. Are you going to tolerate it all the time? "


    As the sound of slow footsteps approached, waves of exmations came from the surroundings. Prince Jin raised his head and saw the Emperor being supported with a sorrowful expression on his face.


    "Father... "The person on the ground is ¡­" If the person in front of him was the emperor, then who was the person on the ground before this?


    The "emperor" who was sitting on the ground lifted his hand to remove the mask on his face, revealing a young face. He then quickly changed out of his dragon robe and stood beside Yue Yang respectfully.


    "royal father... "You ¡­" So it turned out that royal father already knew of his n ¡­


    The emperor''s face was pale, and it was difficult for him to walk. He pushed aside the guards that were following him and slowly walked up to Prince Jin. He wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and said, "Jun Jin, I am extremely disappointed in you!" Ning Junjin''s eyes suddenly trembled, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. Just now, the kick from King Yue was so heavy, that even now, he found it difficult to breathe, "Royal Father ¡­ This son had never thought of ¡­ To hurt you, I just want your approval too much. royal father, you are wise


    "The pain of being unable to achieve what I wanted to do ¡­"


    The emperor held his knees as he slowly stood up and walked towards his tent. When he passed by King Yu, he stopped and said, "Jun Yu, do it yourself."


    King Yu heaved a sigh of relief and bowed, "Yes, thank you, royal father." He was really afraid that his Imperial Father still couldn''t bear to deal with Ning Junjin. Fortunately, he didn''t soften his heart because of Prince Jin''s few words.


    Because the matter this time was too risky, after much deliberation, they still didn''t allow the Emperor to personally participate. Instead, they allowed the imperial bodyguards to rece them after they changed their appearances.


    The group of people participating in the rebellion were taken away, and Mu Yunyao went forward to help the Emperor with his pulse.


    Within the imperial tent, an old and decrepit emperor was sitting behind a table. He had a nk expression on his face, but no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart ached, but she smiled as she walked up to pay her respects. "Yunyao greets the Emperor."


    Hearing the voice, the Emperor raised his head. "Yao''er, you''vee."


    "I came here to help the emperor get a safe pulse as per usual."


    The Emperor nodded and stretched out his wrist. Then, he seemed to be in a daze.


    When Mu Yunyao touched his pulse, her heart suddenly tightened. The emperor''s condition had worsened! A while ago, King Yu was managing the imperial government, and his grandmother apanied the emperor throughout the day, allowing his body to recover a bit. His pulse was already stable, but today''s matter had dealt a huge blow to him.


    "She said that it was hard for you to host the Spring Growing Ceremony, so when you go back, she will personally cook two side dishes for you. At that time, the two of you can have a drink together."


    The emperor came back to his senses. His face had an abnormal red color. "Is my royal sister okay in the pce?"


    "That''s good. What I''m most worried about is my royal sister ¡­" The Emperor looked at Mu Yunyao and swept his gaze at the bruise marks on her chin that were pinched by his fingers. He couldn''t help but sigh. "Your appearance is really simr to your grandmother''s, and your temper is simr to her when she was young. This is really good."


    "Being able to be like my grandmother, my heart is also very happy. I will definitely learn from her in the future."


    The emperor smirked, "Yao''er, your mother wasn''t able to grow up by your royal sister''s side. You''ve also suffered many grievances and grievances, but your grandmother''s feelings for you can''t bepared to anyone else''s. She has suffered for so many years, and at every moment, she has missed your mother ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s throat tightened as a bad premonition arose in her heart, "Your majesty, I know. Why did you suddenly think of saying all this? I had someone boil some medicine, you should eat something first to prevent your spleen and stomach from hurting ¡­" "No need." The Emperor shook his head, his face turning even redder, but his eyes gradually dimmed. "Yao''er, you are a smart child who is proficient in medicine. You should know that I won''t be able to live much longer."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 674

    "Your Majesty ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s eyes reddened as the hatred in her heart for Prince Jin intensified. How could that person be so ruthless? He actually didn''t even care about his own father for the sake of the imperial power. No need to be upset, it is human nature to live and die of old age. No one can avoid this, even I, the monarch, am no exception. " The emperor''s expression became gentler, his eyes filled with calmness and indifference, "Yao''er, you have to properly show your filial piety to your grandmother. Also, you have to get along well with Jun Yue.


    "I owe him so much that I wanted to make it up to him, but time flies and I don''t have a chance anymore. Fortunately, he has you by his side, so he won''t have to spend the rest of his life alone."


    "Your Majesty, no matter how much I treat King Yue, I can''t take the ce of your affection. He has only just let go of his knot in his heart and is still waiting for a good show of filial piety to honor you ¡­" Your Majesty ¡­ "Your majesty ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hadn''t even spoken when she saw the Emperor suddenly slump onto the table. His entire aura gradually weakened, "Men,e quickly, Doctor Xuan!"


    King Yu was in the middle of cleaning up the people at the northern border. When he heard that something had happened in the royal tent, he did not care and ran over with a pale face, "Yunyao, how is father?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes reddened. She raised her hand to wipe her tears and opened the set of silver needles. "The situation is very bad. Your Highness needs to make some preparations as soon as possible since the medicinal ingredients here are insufficient. We need to hurry back to the Imperial Pce."


    The emperor had already fallen into aa. At this moment, he tightly closed his eyes, but no one knew what he was dreaming of. Cold sweat kept pouring out from his forehead.


    King Yu stepped forward to take a look, then nodded his head quickly: "Fourth Brother has already brought his men to clean up the remaining sins of the pce, we should be fine when we go back now. I have ordered my men to return to the pce immediately, sister-inw, your royal father will entrust the matter to you, you have to ¡­ We have to make sure that he is safe. "


    "I will do my best!"


    Within the capital, the streets were empty. Themoners tightly shut their doors, trembling in fear as they listened to what was happening outside. Today, before the sky brightened, there were people who saw the light of fire in the imperial pce. Immediately after that, there was the sound of people shouting ''kill''. Themoners were immediately stupefied and quickly went back to their homes to hide. They knew that the emperor was going to preside over the Spring Growing Ceremony at the outskirts of the city. Seeing that something happened in the pce, they more or less thought of something ¡­


    All of them secretly prayed for the emperor, hoping that he would be safe and sound.


    After four hours, the sound of the horses'' hooves and the sound of footsteps resounded throughout the capital. Somemoners felt their hearts palpitate with fear as they looked through the crack in the door and saw the fully armored soldiers outside.


    Not long after, there was the sound of battle from the pce once again. Itsted for more than an hour before it faded away.


    Within the Imperial Pce, the Yuwai Kingdom''s King looked expressionlessly at the entrance to the passageway, his brows furrowed tightly. A quarter of an hourter, Yu Heng, who had gone down to investigate, came out with his men, "Reporting to Your Highness, the underground passage leads all the way to the outside of the pce. There is a main road leading to the Li family estate."


    "Yu Heng brought people to search the pce and found all possible entrances. They absolutely cannot give anyone an opportunity. Yu Yi brought people to clear out the corpses and bloodstains within the pce. Kill all those who tried to harm the pce!"


    Before the search of the pce waspleted, a guard ran over quickly. "Your Highness, the Emperor is critically ill and is on the way back to the pce. The consort sends a message to ask you to hurry up and wee Grand Princess Yi De."


    Yue Yang''s face fell. "Father''s body ¡­." Before he could finish his words, he suddenly choked. Previously, royal father''s body was slightly better, but this time, the shock it gave him was too great ¡­ Moreover, when Yun Yao told him to quickly invite her imperial aunt back to the pce, no matter how he looked at it, it seemed as if the two of them wouldn''t be able to see each other for thest time ¡­ ¡­


    "I understand. Yu Heng, keep an eye on the pce. If anyone disobeys my orders and moves about, regardless of their status, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yue Yang rode on a cloud of dust as he led his guards towards Baohua Temple.


    On the carriage heading back to the capital, Mu Yunyao wet her handkerchief and helped the Emperor wipe the cold sweat off his forehead. "Si Qin, are you almost back to the pce?"


    "Miss, you''ve already entered the city gates. In fifteen minutes, you can return to the pce."


    "Where''s the Poison Lady?"


    "Go back to the game."


    "Alright."


    The gates of the pce were wide open, and the faint smell of blood could be smelled.


    Mu Yunyao had just gotten off the carriage when the Poison Lady came over, "Yunyao, how is the emperor''s health?"


    "I gave you the injection, but I''m not optimistic. Did you bring the thing I asked you to bring?"


    The woman hurriedly opened the box by her hand. "Bring all the old ginseng and mind recovery pills I need to keep you alive."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Seeing that the emperor had been carried away, she signaled for the Poison Lady to follow and quickly walked into the Rest House.


    The imperial physicians knelt in a group as they discussed the prescription and the amount of medicinal herbs used in low voices. From time to time, they would wipe the cold sweat off their forehead, their nervous faces turning faintly pale.


    Mu Yunyao took the jade chip. Just as she was about to put it in the emperor''s mouth, the poison woman grabbed her wrist. "Yunyao, have you thought about it?"


    From her method, it seemed that she wanted to use the Nine Revolutions Golden Needle to stimte the Emperor''s body''s vitality, and then use Old Mountain to guard his life. However, the Emperor''s current physical condition was too poor, his heart was injured, and his vitality was exhausted.


    It was normal for the emperor to die from a serious illness. However, if he died while Mu Yunyao was pricking his needle, there might be people who would use this chance to tarnish her reputation, saying that she intentionally caused the Emperor''s death. She knew the danger she was going to face, but she wasn''t willing to give up. The Emperor was so concerned about his grandmother, so concerned about his son, his son, and Jiang Shan. She wanted him to see a peaceful situation and let him feelpletely at ease.


    Worry and pain left me: "I''ve thought it through... "Help me!"


    The woman gritted her teeth and grabbed a handful of silver needles. "Alright!" To make a move on such a noble person like the Emperor, even if he was punished in the end, it was worth it. Moreover, she couldn''t watch Mu Yunyao take the risk by herself.


    Mu Yunyao took a deep breath and fed the jade slip into the emperor''s mouth. Then, shebined it with the Poison Lady and quickly dropped the silver needles one by one.


    With the current situation of the Emperor, it could be said that he had only half a foot in the underworld. If they wanted to be dragged back by the underworld king, they would naturally have to go all out.


    Sweat flowed down from her forehead to her chin, and after concentrating for a long time, her face gradually paled. Mu Yunyao didn''t care to wipe at all as the silver needles in her hands urately pierced the emperor''s acupuncture points one by one.


    The imperial physicians examined the medicinal ingredients bit by bit before personally brewing them into soup and bringing it to Mu Yunyao''s side to wait. The emperor''s body violently twitched, and the rise and fall of his chest abruptly stopped.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 675

    Mu Yunyao panicked and quickly went over to the emperor''s ear. "Your majesty, you haven''t personally told him about the background of Demon King Yue. How sad would the Empress be if she found out?"


    As the Poison Matriarch touched the emperor''s pulse, her eyes shed with a trace of wild joy, "Yunyao, the emperor is reacting."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stepped forward and held the emperor''s head as she fed the medicine prepared by the imperial physician.


    A quarter of an hourter, the undting curve of the Monarch''s chest gradually grewrger, and finally began to stabilize.


    The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up. After repeatedly checking the Emperor''s pulse, she grabbed Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Yunyao, it''s a sess! We brought him back from the King of Hell''s Pce! "


    Mu Yunyao''s legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground. She didn''t care about the crying Imperial Physician around her as she stepped forward and pulled out the silver needles together with the poison woman.


    When Grand Princess Yide returned, the Emperor was still unconscious.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Seeing that Grand Princess Yi De was safe and sound, Mu Yunyao secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yi De Grand Princess nodded, anxiously asking, "Yao''er, how is the Emperor?"


    "Even if the Poison Matriarch and I exhausted our medical skills, we would only be able to buy three days for the Emperor. Three dayster ¡­ "I''m afraid..." Mu Yunyao''s voice was slightly choked with sobs.


    Princess Yi De took a deep breath, trying her best to suppress the tears in her eyes, but the tears still flowed down her cheeks, "Good child, your majesty is fortunate to have your care. In three days time ¡­ ¡­ Three days ¡­ "That''s good."


    "Grandmother, you need to take care of yourself."


    "Alright, I understand," Princess Yi De turned her back and wiped her tears, "Summon King Yu and King Yue here. Also, tell all the officials remaining at the third rank and above to enter the pce."


    "Yes."


    When they saw King Yu escorting the dragon chariot back to the pce, the officials more or less had some guesses in mind. They did not care about their sorry state at all as they knelt outside the pce, waiting for the emperor to summon them.


    After kneeling for nearly an hour, the heavy pce door was opened. Xu Li, whose eyes had beenpletely red, stood up with his hands in his sleeves and said, "Grand Princess Yi De has sent an order for all officials above the third rank to enter the pce immediately."


    The officials at the third rank and above hurriedly got up. They did not care about the pain in their knees and quickly formed two teams ording to the rank and rank of the official. They bowed and said, "This humble subject and the rest ept your order."


    Resting in his mind, the emperor slowly opened his eyes. A concerned face entered his sight. He was stunned for a moment before his lips curled up into a faint smile. "Royal sister ¡­" "If I had known that the Emperor would not have been able to stand this kind of thing, I would never have let you go to the Spring Growing Ceremony. There are so many unfilial descendants in the royal family, and you would only have your eyes on the useless King and Prince Jin, how can I let you go to the Spring Growing Ceremony?"


    Aren''t you looking at the children who are full of filial piety around you? "


    The emperor was startled, then slowly turned his head to look at King Yu and King Yue who were kneeling beside him. Their faces were pale, and their bodies were covered in dust and blood, but when they saw that he had woken up, their eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    "Father!" The two of them quickly knelt on the ground and couldn''t help but cry with reddened eyes.


    A trace of gratification shed across the emperor''s heart, "My royal sister is right. I still have filial children by my side. I cannot let them down."


    "Your Majesty is right to think so." Seeing Xu Li walk in, she asked, "Are all the ministers present?"


    "Reporting to the Grand Princess, all the officials above the third rank are here."


    "Alright, summon them to the pce."


    The officials entered the resting room in session and knelt before the emperor, bowing to him. "This subject pays his respects to Your Majesty. Long live, long live, long live the Emperor!"


    Many officials couldn''t help but weep tears of joy when they saw the emperor leaning against the headboard with a decent spirit.


    Looking at these officials, the emperor''s gaze was filled with emotion. "Today, all of you are doing your best to protect me, regardless of your own life and safety. I''m extremely happy."


    "For the emperor''s sake, this subject will not refuse even if it costs us our lives."


    "Royal sister, take out the imperial edict." The emperor looked at Grand Princess Yi De. Although he looked pretty good right now, he still found it hard to speak. He would have to endure for a while longer, at least until Jun Yu sessfully ascended to the throne.


    Grand Princess Yi De took out an imperial edict from the treasure box and called the Duke of Wei over. "Duke of Wei, you are a high official of the first rank and an important official of the imperial court. The Emperor has always held you in high regard and trust.


    "Yes." The Duke of Wei took a step forward and knelt before the imperial edict.


    "The officials kowtowed three times before kneeling down respectfully." I have reigned for thirty years and six years. The river is clear and the world is at peace. The people have peace, and all the states have salt clothing. The government was clear and bright, and the king and officials were kind and peaceful. Derby looked forward to the work of his descendants more than the sage. The second son of the royal family, Ning Junyu, has a precious character. I want to spread the word


    Located in Ning Junyu, all the princes shared the same intention. "To help our society, we have to do our best to help each other." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    His Highness King Yu, the emperor had indeed passed the throne down to his highness. Witnessing King Yu''s performance during this period, the officials were all pleased to ept this oue.


    "This official shall obey the sacred words of the Emperor. May the Emperor live ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    Grand Princess Yi De walked forward and solemnly handed the imperial edict to King Yu. "Jun Yu, remember your initial intention in fighting for the throne. Don''t disappoint your royal father''s trust."


    "Please be at ease, royal father and aunt. This son will definitely follow royal father''s orders and inherit royal father''s will. Love the people, treat our brothers and sisters well, use good subjects, and allow the country to prosper!"


    Yi De nodded his head. "Your Majesty, Jun Yu is a good child that you taught and raised. Two days from now, it will be a auspicious day. Let her ascend to the throne as soon as possible."


    Although time was of the essence, it was worth more than anything for the emperor to personally choose a sessor to take on the throne.


    The emperor nodded, "Alright, we''ll listen to what royal sister says." He also wanted to see a new emperor at the Great Away. The Grand Princess turned around and looked at her subjects. "All of you are loyal and patriotic subjects," she said. "Two dayster, the new emperor will ascend the throne." Two dayster, the new emperor will ascend the throne.


    Come on, let''s be disappointed! "


    Ning Junyu stood up, straightened her clothes, and raised the imperial edict high above her head.


    All the officials kowtowed. "This subject pays their respects to Your Majesty. May the Emperor live ten thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!"


    From this moment onwards, Ning Junyu would be the new emperor of the imperial court.


    King Yu and King Yue had wanted to stay by the emperor''s side, but they were sent away by Grand Princess Yi to prepare for the inauguration ceremony.


    After Mu Yunyao fed the Emperor the medicine, she withdrew herself and left the space for the most respected siblings of the Dali Dynasty.


    "Yao''er ¡­" Mu Yunyao turned her head and saw the worry in King Yue''s eyes. She couldn''t help but leap into his embrace as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 676

    Duke Yue circled around Mu Yunyao, eyes simrly filled with pain, "Yao`er ¡­"


    "I''m worried about you, so I came to take a look first. It''s enough for the Rites Department to help second brother prepare for the enthronement ceremony." royal father''s side is fine now, I''ll send you back to your residence to rest first. "


    "What about you, Master Four? Are you going back to rest as well?" Mu Yunyao''s heart was in a troubled state. She always felt that it was only at ease when she was apanied by the King.


    "I want to go to the Ministry of Justice''s Prison."


    When Mu Yunyao thought of Prince Jin and Guo Qingzhou, a sharp light shed in her eyes, "Fourth Master, I also want to go take a look."


    "Alright." Knowing the knot in Mu Yunyao''s heart towards Prince Jin, King Yue happily agreed.


    The Sky Prison of the Ministry of Justice was deep underground. King Yue covered Mu Yunyao with his cape before holding her hand and walking down, "To call it a Sky Prison would be more appropriate to call it an underground prison. It is dark and gloomy inside, and your body is so thin that you have to be extra careful."


    The corner of Mu Yunyao''s mouth lifted into a smile. After nodding her head, she hid her hand in the palm of the Titan King, and a warm feeling shed through her heart.


    The officer who led the way bowed and led them to the cell where the felons were kept. He unlocked the cell door and left.


    Prince Jin was leaning against the wall of his cell, clutching a straw stick in his hand. He was still wearing the same luxurious clothes. However, they were no longer gentle and noble like they were before. Instead, there was a sense of helplessness and paleness.


    Hearing footsteps, Prince Jin raised his head. When he saw King Yue and Mu Yunyao, his lips curled up into a mocking smile. "Fourth Brother, you came to settle the score with me?"


    Yue Yang coldly spat out one word: "No." Prince Jin threw away the straw in his hand and leaned on the wall as he raised his head. His gazended on Mu Yunyao, "That''s true, I am already at the end of my road. Since I am going to die anyway, is there any meaning in counting? You didn''te to see me, did you?


    "Right?"


    Mu Yunyao took two steps forward. Her gaze swept across the shackles on his hands and feet, and indifferently said, "The Emperor has already given the order to pass the throne to Your Highness King Yu. The enthronement ceremony will be held in two days."


    Prince Jin gritted his teeth andughed mockingly, "Does this have anything to do with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just want you to know that it''s hard for you to bear listening to it. "He calcted everything thoroughly, even trying to outsmart the other party, yet he still lostpletely in the end. That''s why it''s taboo to scheme too much, as long as it''s too excessive, it''s easy to get lucky, and in the end, it''s yourself who will suffer a loss."


    In terms of scheming, who could have calcted you and King Yue? You two have obviously known of my n for a long time, but you did not call attention to my n, and instead schemed against me, causing me to fall down and never have the chance to get back up again.


    "We just took advantage of the situation and tied ourselves up. As princes, you actually contacted the people of Northern Frontier. Don''t you think about what will happen if we don''t stop you?"


    Prince Jin lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze sweeping across the bruises on Mu Yunyao''s cheeks and her captivating red lips. He couldn''t help but close his eyes, "When did you discover that I was in contact with the northern border?"


    "When? "From when you still haven''t contacted the north."


    "There''s still no contact..." King Jin frowned. Suddenly, he remembered the letter from the Northern Frontier that he put away in his study room. A sharp light shed across his eyes, "That letter was from you ¡­" You forged it? "


    "Yes, I forged it."


    "How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible?" Mu Yunyaoughed coldly, "Regardless of whether it is you or the northern border, your ambitions are too great. Once a person fixates his gaze on something, he will subconsciously neglect something else. Therefore, although it is risky, as long as you carefully guide him, it will naturally happen."


    Prince Jin narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at Mu Yunyao, "Apart from this, wasn''t it also your handiwork that caused royal father to bepletely disappointed in me when we broke through the river bank?" Mu Yunyao raised her wrist and wiggled the crystal green jade bracelet on her wrist. She nodded without any hesitation, "That''s right, the reason that the River Bending case was so easily investigated against you was because of the evidence that I had gathered together with Your Highness King Yue.


    When you found out about this in the Emperor, youmitted suicide and became blind, deaf, and one of my participants. " If she had not helped, the king would not have been able to rece the pills that Jinx had bought so easily.


    Prince Jin''s heart was filled with rage, "Why? "Why do you hate me so much?"


    Mu Yunyao was silent for a moment. Images of her previous life kept shing through her mind, but they were finally suppressed deep within her heart. "This might be retribution."


    King Jin suddenly stood up, the shackles in his hands nging loudly. He wanted to get close to Mu Yunyao, but was blocked by King Yue.


    He stood where he was, staring fixedly at the beautiful woman who looked as beautiful as ever. "What retribution? I''ve never hurt you, so why are you being so cruel to me? "


    Mu Yunyao lowered her gaze slightly, her slender eyshes slightly trembling, concealing the ice-cold look that shed in her eyes. "You''re the one who harmed Princess Yu, right?"


    The corners of Prince Jin''s eyes twitched, "What does it have to do with me?" The Li family had originally wanted to help the king ascend to the throne, so this revenge against the imperial court was even more thorough. Unfortunately, the king wasn''t able to live up to his expectations, so the Li family had no choice but to give up on him.


    The King who is supported by his family should be able to tie his hands and legs, but he suddenly has the ability to kidnap the current Crown Princess. Furthermore, he is exceptionally meticulous in his actions, and the way he treats Princess Yu is extremely cruel.


    "I didn''t know you knew me so well?"


    "So you admit it?" Yes, I admit that it was my idea, and I was the one who sent people to incite her and force her into an abortion. After that, I was the one who gave medicine to your bodyguards, and also the one who gave advice.


    "But I did not use any methods to make Min Fanghua and Liu Liang suffer. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would not have the chance to stand here and mock me!" Not everyone is like you, who only have benefits in their eyes. When a person lives, there must be something more important than the power in front of their eyes, for example, six taels of silver. In order to be loyal to my master, he can break his own four limbs to resist the medicine, but you, think about it now, after losing in a battle of power, do you have anything else by your side? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 677

    King Jin opened his mouth to retort, but as he thought it through in his mind, he realized that his body was currently empty, "I ¡­ Where''s my mufei? "


    "Imperial Consort, when the bandits invaded the Imperial Pce, Imperial Concubine Zhen wanted to send a message to the Emperor. Unfortunately, she was captured and assassinated."


    Prince Jin trembled, "Impossible! How could my mufei die?" Of course, what I said just now was just an excuse to speak to someone outside. Your Highness Duke of Jin, you must know that Lady Zhen wouldn''t pass on the news to the Emperor. After all, she hated the Emperor for imprisoning her only son.


    When the pce attendants wanted to mess with the emperor''s medicine, they were discovered by the Grand Princess. Right now, they have already been demoted to being lowly pce maids, and are now being punished to do the lowest level jobs in the Roon Clothes. "


    Prince Jin''s lips quivered, and he felt that his heart was even deeper than the cold and gloomy Sky Prison.


    Mu Yunyao looked at his expression and felt the trapped beast''s unwillingness from his body. Her eyes finally calmed down: "Good will always be rewarded, evil will always be rewarded, it''s not that I don''t want to repay you, the time has note ¡­ ¡­" Prince Jin, remember these words well. "


    King Yue stepped forward to help Mu Yunyao straighten the cape on her shoulders before holding her hand. "Yao`er, let''s go back."


    "Alright." "Yes." Mu Yunyao nodded and followed King Yue''s footsteps as she slowly walked out. "Hold on!" Prince Jin suddenly asked, "What do you mean by ''retribution''?" He didn''t believe that Mu Yunyao was taking revenge on his behalf for the sake of Crown Prince Yu. Ever since their first meeting, he had felt that Mu Yunyao''s attitude towards him was different. At that time, they hadn''t even had anything to do with each other, so she shouldn''t have treated him like this ¡­


    Hate.


    Mu Yunyao''s footsteps paused slightly as she opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Afterwards, she tookrge strides and left. He endured the pain in his chest and rushed to the cell door, but before he could charge out, a prison guard came over to block him, pushing him into the cell and berating sternly: "Even at this time, you still dare to not give up, thinking to hurt King Fu and Princess Qian, you sure are unfaithful!"


    "


    Another jailer locked the iron lock. "This person hasmitted a grave crime of treason. It''s said that the Emperor was very fond of him before, even wanting to harm his own father. To what extent do you think this person should be so bad?"


    "Hehe ¡­" His body was in pain, and after a long while, he slowly moved to stand up. However, he found that his legs, which had been purged of the poison, had gradually lost their feeling, and in the end, hepletely lost control of them, returning to the state where he had been poisoned.


    Appearance.


    Prince Jin pinched his legs in disbelief. He didn''t feel anything ¡­ He pinched it hard, but it still didn''t feel anything ¡­ Even when he continuously used the shackles in his hands to strike it, he did not feel the slightest bit of pain ¡­


    King Jinid on the ground, despair filling his heart. His leg was broken again, and he had be a cripple once again ¡­


    Mu Yunyao and King Yue returned to the Duke''s Mansion. After washing up, theyid down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyaob her long hair and chanced upon the various news, "Royal Concubine, yesterday, after you and His Highness Duke of Yue left the Sky Prison, Prince Jin suddenly went crazy. He continuously used the shackles in his hands to smash his legs, and by the time the guards rushed over, he had already broken the bones in his legs.


    It was a mess of flesh and blood. After all, the emperor hadn''t told them what to do with him, so the prison wardens didn''t dare dy and reported ityer byyer. By the time the imperial physician arrived, Prince Jin''s legs were already dead. "


    Mu Yunyao picked up a White Jade Orchid Flower Hair, and stuck it in her hair. "I understand. In the future, unless it''s extremely important, there''s no need to tell me about the Prince Jin." Now that she had avenged her great grudge, she should let it go.


    "Yes."


    "Princess''splexion is good today. The earrings made of white jade gold are particrly exquisite and beautiful. Miss, you need to wear that white striped epiphyllum skirt. That dress was just delivered over by the Nine Cloud Market. The weather is warm now, so it''s just right for you to wear it," Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao put on the earrings.


    Mu Yunyao nced at it and shook her head slightly. "In exchange for that Huan Huan Flower Dress and the Eight Treasures Water Dress with the peony pattern, the emperor''s health is not good. The grandmother was worried, and the pce''s atmosphere is heavy.


    Jin Lan hurriedly took the clothes Mu Yunyao had specified, then helped Mu Yunyao change into them one by one. "It''s all thanks to Your Highness''s consideration." The dress, coupled with the simple and elegant jewelry, was not dull and boring. It was also not eye-catching, making people feelfortable looking at it.


    The atmosphere inside and outside of the pce was exceptionally sensitive. Coupled with the fact that the emperor was already ill, his mood was even worse. If he wore too simple and elegant clothes, it would seem like he had filial piety ahead of time.


    Mu Yunyao tidied herself up and instructed Eunuch Cheng to restrict the movements of the mansion before sitting in the carriage and rushing over to the Imperial Pce.


    The emperor''s body could only hold on for three days at most, and every moment now was especially important.


    She had just arrived at the door when she heard sounds of debateing from the main hall. She couldn''t help but be slightly dazed.


    Eunuch Li, who was guarding the door, saw Mu Yunyao and hurriedly walked over. He bowed and said, "Your servant greets Princess Yue Wangfei. The emperor is ying chess with Grand Princess Yi and has given special orders. He said that if you came, he would invite you in."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Eunuch Li to tell me."


    Mu Yunyao walked into the chamber and couldn''t help but have a smile on her face when she saw the scene within the hall.


    The emperor was leaning against the headboard with a chess table ced beside him. Grand Princess Yi De sat to one side, pressing a chess piece against the emperor''s heart to prevent him from repenting. "The emperor is no longer a child.


    "My royal sister, please let me regret this step. I was just too weak just now, so I identally let the chess piece fall into the wrong position." The Emperor acted shamelessly. Although his voice soundedcking in confidence, it sounded like he was in good spirits.


    "That won''t do, you''ve already used this excuse twice."


    "Sister Huang, this is thest time. I guarantee this will be thest time."


    "You''re already the Supreme Emperor, and you can''t keep your word. If you say no, then no."


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she stepped forward to pay her respects. "Yunyao greets the Emperor and Grandmother."


    After a night of time, his skin had turned slightly yellow and he looked like a dead tree that had overdrawn its vitality. "Yao''er,e over quickly and y chess with me. It''s still more interesting to y chess with you." The royal sister was too awesome, she didn''t know how to let him win at all.


    The Grand Princess Yi De refused. "Your Imperial Majesty, please finish this game first. I think I will win soon."


    The emperor''s hand seemed to fall down uncontrobly,nding on the chessboard, disrupting the pieces in the blink of an eye. Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened. Just as she was about to go up and check, she heard the Emperor say joyfully, "Royal Sis, I''m sorry. I''ve been raising my arm for too long, and my arm was weak. I identally messed up the chessboard. I can''t let this match go. Yao`er and I will have a round."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 678

    Seeing such a childish emperor, Grand Princess Yi De grudgingly snorted, "This time, forget it. Next time, the emperor won''t repent."


    The Emperor smiledcently at Mu Yunyao, "Yao`er,e. I shall give you three chances to regret your actions."


    Mu Yunyao secretly let out a breath of relief as she replied with a smile, "You know my chess skills, so you''d better show some mercy." After winning two rounds with Mu Yunyao, the emperor had finally gotten over his craving for chess. He ordered Xu Li to have someone bring up the big lees that Mu Yunyao had given him towards the screen of the map of the border. He pointed to the location of the northern border and said, "Royal Sis, do you still remember when I came to invade the northern border five years after I ascended the throne?


    "We will personally lead the army andpletely defeat the northern border." A nostalgic look appeared in Princess Yi De''s eyes. "Of course I remember that back then when you weren''t prepared for the divine archers of the Northern Frontier Army, your arm was injured by the arrows of the arrows. At that time, you were extremely furious, and despite your own danger, you personally took out your longbow and shot an arrow through the gpole of the Northern Frontier Army.


    The morale of the army in the Great Lei Empire rose sharply as they broke through the northern border in one fell swoop. "


    The Emperor had acent look on his face as he ordered someone to bring his treasured bow over like a child showing off his treasures. "Yao`er, look carefully. This bow is the same one that we shot at the gpole in the Northern Frontier.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly went over to give it a try, but her fingers were already red from the effort, and she was still unable to pull the bow away. "The Emperor must have been majestic back then, and had let the Northern Frontier people scare him to death."


    The Emperor was even more pleased with himself. He described the situation during the expedition and spoke for a long time before gradually lowering his voice. In the end, he actually fell asleep while leaning against the headboard.


    Grand Princess Yi De''s smile faded as he stepped forward and carefully removed the royal longbow from the emperor''s leg. He then ced it on a nearby table before helping the emperor lie down with Mu Yunyao. Only after covering him with a nket did the two of them walk outside to speak.


    Mu Yunyao supported Grand Princess Yi De to the side of the steps, supporting herself with the railing as she looked at the nearby Supreme Harmony Hall. The grand hall was imposing, and the zed tiles reflected a dazzling brilliance under the sunlight.


    "Yao''er, have you heard about the news from Prince Jin''s side?"


    "Grandmother, I heard about it this morning."


    "Mm, don''t tell the emperor. Let him live happily for the next two days." the Grand Princess whispered.


    "Yes." The emperor slept for nearly four hours. After waking up, he drank two mouthfuls of water and spit it out not long after. Mu Yunyao had helped him snatch the three days from the hands of Yama Minamiya. Although it seemed like he was in good spirits, he had to rely on the Essence in his body to support his body. He felt free from worry at all times ¡­


    He was already weakened, but he couldn''t eat anything at all.


    Princess Yi De reached out her hand to stroke the emperor''s back, her eyes filled with pain, but she did her best to remain calm and collected. "The emperor truly doesn''t have a good mouth. Today''s kitchen was made into your favorite cinnamon fish and sweet duck. It seems you can only smell it."


    "Then royal sister will eat a little more for me. I am happy to see that my royal sister has eaten so much." The Emperor washed his mouth with a smile on his face.


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t apany Princess Yi De for lunch. Instead, she went to visit Princess Yu. Afterwards, the two of them sat in a small pavilion outside.


    "Howe Yao''er hasn''t gone to rest up?"


    The two siblings have a deep rtionship with each other, but over the years, the emperor has been busy with government affairs and his grandmother''s search for my mother. He has always lived in the pce, and we haven''t had much time to get along with each other.


    "That''s right. The affection between the Emperor and Grand Princess Yide is truly enviable." Min Fanghua pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Yao`er, under the authority of the Emperor, there are many things that can be changed, but I hope we can remain the same forever."


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded. "Alright."


    She was sure that what Min Fanghua said at this moment was from the heart, but just like how her grandmother and the emperor had a deep rtionship, they also needed means to maintain it. She and Titan King wanted to live a peaceful life without being suspected by the emperor, and they also needed to keep their discretion and reserve their skills and cards.


    In the afternoon, King Yu and King Yue came to rest up and report on the enthronement ceremony. The emperor was very happy when he heard it, so Mu Yunyao also tactfully said, "Your majesty, after you finish giving pointers to King Yu and King Yue,e and give me pointers as well. I also have something that I want you to listen to."


    After resting for the entire afternoon, the emperor was in high spirits. "Fine, we can ignore the opinions of others except for Yao`er, who has to listen to her own ideas."


    "Your majesty, the neon cloud bazaar and the Unenviable Tower are getting bigger and bigger. I''m now married to your highness, Prince Fu. I can''t just randomly show my face in the future, so I want to hand over the neon cloud bazaar and the Unenvious Tower to the imperial government."


    The Emperor paused before turning to King Yu, "Jun Yu, what do you think?" Ning Junyu shook her head, "Imperial Father, Fourth Sister-in-Law worked hard to manage the Neb Pavilion and the Unenviable House. Moreover, she runs it, so it''s good for our people. It''s best to keep it in her hands." Although he was extremely tempted by the annual profits of these two industries, he never took them


    The thought of these two industries.


    I had to give birth to a child and a daughter for her highness. "If you have to busy yourself with the ount books and focus on your energy, that is one of them..."


    The emperor chuckled and looked teasingly at Yue Yang. He realized that Yue Yang''s ears were slightly red and his smile grew wider. "What about the second ce?" I only felt that it was hard for me to calm down day and night, so I wanted to help themon people. Moreover, one''s ability was extremely limited, so I wanted to hand over the estate to the imperial government. Second Brother was about to ascend the throne, and he had so many subordinates.


    A loyal general should be able to pick out many who are willing to work hard. " The emperor couldn''t help butugh. "You, I don''t care about this matter. You guyse here to discuss it and I''ve finally had a good rest. I don''t even want to take care of the imperial government anymore. That''s right, Yao''er, where''s your mother? She''s pretty skilled. Let her cook some porridge for me. Who knows, I might even be able to eat a mouthful of it. This ¡­


    "I''m used to eating three meals a day, it''s really hard to not be able to eat it all of a sudden."


    "Mother is already in the kitchen preparing. I''ll go and rush her now." Mu Yunyao almost wanted to cry. The more carefree the Emperor acted, the more he saw through life and death. As juniors, the more they felt heartache in their eyes. "Okay, go ahead."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 679

    Xu Yanhan''s culinary skills were naturally iparable to the masters in the imperial kitchens, but over the years, in order to amodate Mu Yunyao''s taste, she had only studied one thing, which was to make the food taste pure and without any other vors. Thus, she cooked some white porridge to nourish the stomach along with two side dishes and even made the emperor eat them ¡­


    Half a bowl.


    After eating, the emperor''s expression became even better. However, every time he gasped for breath, the rise and fall of his chest seemed especially heavy, indicating his weakened life force.


    Mu Yunyao and the others saw the tiredness on the emperor''s face, so they didn''t continue to disturb him and slowly retreated. Ning Junyu called out to her and King Yue, "Fourth Brother, Fourth Sister, I know that you have proposed to hand over the Neb Pavilion and the Unenviable Building to the imperial government. Aside from wanting to benefit the people, there is another important point, which is avoiding suspicion.


    You should understand second brother''s personality. Second brother will definitely not have any doubts about you ¡­ " King Fu smiled, "Second brother, you really misunderstood me. Yunyao and I are not just limited to the Neb Market and the No Envy Building. Yunyao''s secret management and Aunt Huang''s gift have been extremely busy. Second Brother, you can ept it without worry. Of course, there are quite a few of my men.


    "Brother, hurry up and find someone to rece him. It''s been difficult for me to nurture him, so I can''t just give him to you like this." Seeing the sincerity in King Yue''s eyes, Ning Junyu patted his shoulder, "Fourth brother, thank you very much. After the enthronement ceremony, you can officially submit a piece of imperial report to me. I will ept it in front of all the officials." The honesty of King Yue and Mu Yunyao was extremely precious, so he would definitely be alright


    cherish. The first reason was to let the emperor feel at ease and be happy. The second was that she wanted to send King Yu a congrattory gift for his ascension to the throne, and the entire city was filled with Neb Market and Neiyun Tower. As long as he operated slightly, even if he didn''t do many things, he would still easily gain a lot of prestige among the people. However, King Yu had to ept it in front of all the officials after he ascended the throne. This way, King Yu''s reputation would definitely include her and King Fu. This intention of his really made people want to ¡­


    The Ministry of Rites did not rest day and night. Finally, the New Emperor''s Ascension Ceremony was fully prepared.


    Mu Yunyao had changed into the proper imperial concubine clothing, and her demeanor was magnificent.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao looked at Mu Yunyao''s appearance, and their faces turned slightly red, "Miss is beautiful, she really looks good in any kind of clothes." Mu Yunyao was currently tall and slender, the green between her brows had retreated like an angry rose, and her entire body revealed a spirit and alluring beauty.


    Mu Yunyao adjusted the Dual Flying Phoenix hairpin that was stuck on her head. She took a deep breath and suppressed the heaviness in her eyes. With a faint smile on her face, she asked, "Is the prince ready?"


    The beginning of the new Emperor''s Ascension Ceremony also signalled the end of the Emperor''s life. The passing away of such a wise ruler was a great loss to the people of the Great Lei Dynasty and the rest of the world.


    Just as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard.


    Yue Yang was dressed in prince''s attire, the redness of his clothes were embroidered with golden auspicious cloud patterns, his waist was tied with a python belt, and he was stepping on Qilin boots. His entire being was majestic and noble to the extreme.


    Mu Yunyao blinked and eximed in her heart, "Fourth Master, this is the first time I''ve seen you in a prince''s uniform."


    The hem of her skirt was slightly long, and there was a phoenix embroidered on it. Her phoenix head was raised, her phoenix tail was beautiful, but in front of her smiling face, it had turned into the ordinary embellishment of her body: "Yao''er''s clothes are the real deal."


    He stepped forward and took the eyebrows from her hands, helping her draw them a little bit thicker. It was just that he simply fixed one eyebrow, which made her features more beautiful, and her eyes were filled with the grace of a beauty bewitching beauty.


    A hint of pride shed in King Yue''s heart. His wangfei should be so dazzling.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and helped him tidy up his cor, "Fourth Master should hurry up and set off, otherwise it''ll be toote."


    When the new emperor ascended to the throne, he had to be the first to go to the altar to worship the heaven and earth, to show that the new emperor had gained the acknowledgement of the heaven and earth, the True Dragon Qi.


    The new emperor needed the presence of the prince and the officials, so it was unnecessary for the women to go. Therefore, the two of them entered the pce, while King Yue went to the Supreme Harmony Pce and Mu Yunyao went to apany Grand Princess Yi De.


    Inside the Jade Flower Hall, Mu Yunyao entered the room to pay her respects. "Yao''er greets Grandmother and Mother."


    "Get up quickly." The smile on Yi De''s face was gentle, and his eyes were a faint blue. Clearly, he hadn''t had a good rest in the past two days. "Yao''er, the reason I asked you toe here was because I wanted to give you something."


    Mu Yunyao walked up, puzzled. What was so important at this time that made her grandmother find the time to give it to her? "Grandmother, what''s that thing?"


    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Senior Servant Qu and nodded slightly.


    Senior Servant Qu opened the long box in her hands and respectfully retreated to the side.


    "Yao`er, take a look."


    Seeing the shape of the box, the first thought that shed through Mu Yunyao''s mind was the imperial edict. As expected, after opening it, she asked, "Grandmother, is this imperial edict for me?"


    The Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "You''ll understand once you take a look." Mu Yunyao carefully opened the imperial edict. When she saw the contents on it, her face instantly filled with shock. "Grandmother ¡­" This imperial edict actually said that once King Yu was ruthless and merciless, King Yue could use this imperial edict to contact the officials of the first or second rank in the imperial court. As long as the number of people exceeded two, they would be able to do so.


    Destroying the king and creating a new lord!


    "Grandmother. "This imperial edict..." Mu Yunyao held it in her hand, her fingers gradually tightening. It was obvious that it was only a thin piece of silk, but it made her feel as if it weighed a thousand pounds. Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "This decree was secretly left behind by the Emperor. No one but me knows that you must keep it safe. There was always a chance that Jun Yu would overthrow him if her personality was influenced by the imperial power.


    Let King Yue ascend to the throne! "


    "Grandmother, King Yue and I both believe that King Yu will do better the moment he ascends the throne." Princess Yi De nodded her head and took out the Shadow Guard keepsake, Dragon Pendant from the box, handing it over to Mu Yunyao as well, "Yao`er, whether or not you use the imperial edict is up to you. Previously, Grandmother was worried that the Emperor might suspect you, so she didn''t give this keepsake to you.


    " Mu Yunyao received the Dragon Marked Jade Pendant and gently caressed it between her fingers for a moment. Then, she raised her head to look at Grand Princess Yi and nodded her head heavily, "Grandmother, please be at ease. Whether it is this imperial decree or this jade pendant, Yunyao will definitely protect and use it well.


    "Trust." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 680

    Mu Yunyao apanied Grand Princess Yi De to eat some food, and the few of them arrived at the front hall.


    At this time, the new emperor had already returned. He was dressed in imperial clothing and had a coiling dragon crown on his head. Step by step, he steadily walked past the auspicious dragon steps and into the great hall. In the Supreme Peace Hall, the Supreme Emperor sat on his throne as he received the three kowtows from the new emperor. Looking at Ning Junyu, who was glowing more and more brilliantly than before, pride shed across his eyes.


    "This son will participate in royal father''spetition!"


    "We pay our respects to the Supreme Emperor!"


    The emperor slowly stood up. His simple action caused ayer of cold sweat to appear on his forehead. Hisplexion turned even worse. Ning Junyu''s heart tightened. She took a big step forward with the intention of supporting the previous emperor, but he stopped her with his gaze. He clenched his fist tightly, pain shing through his eyes. Bing an emperor and gaining control of the world made it impossible for him to do something that would lose his identity. It was as if he knew that Ning Xuemo was the culprit ¡­


    After his child dies, he had to endure for now and not take his life. Just like how he was worried for his father right now, he could not go forward to support him because he wanted to step onto the throne and take over the world''s most moving and heavy power.


    The Supreme Emperor used Xu Li''s arm to steady himself as he watched Ning Junyu walk up the steps and kneel before him.


    "Jun Yu, you are the sessor that royal father has personally nurtured and chosen. Royal father holds great hope for you. I hope that you will be able to carry out your will as the emperors of the previous dynasties and develop your country to a more prosperous state."


    "This son will remember."


    The Grand Emperor handed the Imperial Jade Seal to Ning Junyu, then bent down and helped her up. He smiled with a pleased expression on his face, and with Xu Li''s support, he slowly made his way to the back of the pce.


    Today, a new chapter was about to be opened in the world of the Great Tang Dynasty.


    After walking past the side of the throne, the Supreme Emperor''s breath suddenly stagnated. He raised his hand to cover his mouth, his face purplish red as he panted heavily. Only after a while did he manage to suppress the sweet taste of blood in his mouth.


    Xu Li''s eyes were filled with tears. "The Supreme Emperor ¡­"


    Ning Junyu, who had noticed themotion, gritted her teeth. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she couldn''t move recklessly. She looked at the officials below with a dignified face, "From today onwards, I shall ascend the throne and im the throne. This year will be the first year of my life ¡­"


    The civil and military officials quickly kneeled to the ground, performing three kowtows and nine kowtows before shouting in unison, "This subject will participate in Your Majesty''s ceremony. Long live the Emperor. Long live, Long live, Long live." His voice echoed throughout the entire capital.


    Outside the pce, themoners walked out of their homes. Many were kneeling in prayer, their eyes brimming with tears.


    Waiting in the back hall, Mu Yunyao and Grand Princess Yi De stepped forward to support the Grand Emperor. The worry in their eyes almost spilled out as they asked, "Grand Emperor, are you alright?"


    The Grand Emperor couldn''t hold it in any longer. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the redness on his face faded away, leaving only a powerless paleness.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly wiped away her tears. "Let me help you with the acupuncture ¡­"


    The Supreme Emperor raised his hand and wiped off the blood on his mouth. He looked lovingly at Mu Yunyao as he said, "Yao`er, there''s no need. You''ve already done your best. Your lifespan is near, you can''t force it. This life of mine is already enough."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back any longer, and her tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The Grand Emperor was supported to half lean onto the bed. His gaze swept across Yue Wang as he raised his hand and beckoned to him. "Jun Yue."


    Yue Yang hurriedly went forward and kneeled in front of the bed to hold his hands: "royal father, your son is here."


    "I have something I want to say to Jun Yue Yang. Sister Huang, bring them out with you."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded and waved to Xu Li and the rest, then left with Mu Yunyao and the rest.


    Yue Zhong''s eyes grew wide as he asked: "What do you want to tell me?"


    The Supreme Emperor shook his head, "Jun Yue, I want to tell you the truth about your background."


    Her face was covered in tears, but the corners of her lips lifted into a smile, "Father, you said that I am your son, and I only recognize you as my father. Therefore, it is no longer important that I know your so-called past."


    The emperor''s eyes were filled with smiles as he felt gratified by his words. "I''m very happy, but I want to let you know what kind of person your mother is. She''s my wife and the best girl in the world.


    His eyes shed with the beautiful days and nights of his past, and the smile on the emperor''s face became more and more genuine.


    "Imperial Father loves Imperial Mother. Imperial Mother will be very happy if she finds out." I married your mother at the age of sixteen. At that time, I was not favored by your royal grandfather, and this marriage was arranged under your imperial aunt''s scheming. Your mother was born of a high family background, so I had some doubts in my heart.


    More ¡­ But on the night of our wedding, when I lifted my head and met her bright eyes, I felt that even the stars in the sky couldn''tpare to a shred of her spirit ¡­ " The smile on the emperor''s face became even wider, "When your mother saw that I was still in a daze, she smiled. Only then did I know what it meant by a smile like a flower, and after that, did she treat me sincerely, no matter if I am favoured or not, no matter who I am, and even more so after learning of my ns, she tried her best to convince me.


    "The n is here to support ¡­"


    Even with your imperial aunt''s help, I nearly fell into trouble several times. I even imprisoned her for a period of time, and your mother was implicated as well. She was drugged and had her foundation damaged, resulting in her not having a child for many years.


    Yue Yang''s heart trembled. "So, it turns out that mother''s marriage to royal father took ten years, and she was schemed to harm your body." "That''s right, I''ve let her down." "Later on, I gradually gained the upper hand. In order to increase the number of chips in my hands and get the support of the six families, I married women from the six families and came to my side. Although I won the throne, I also won the throne.


    "Your mother helped me bnce the harem and suffered a lot of grievances..."


    "The battle between the imperial harem had always been the most brutal one." However, the concubines in the harem are making a huge ruckus, and each of them has their own heir. To thesedies from the families, that is their real foundation, and there are people who are using the power of the families to kill me and help the prince ascend to the throne. "I was schemed against, and almost lost my life. When I was determined to eradicate the six great families, I shall eradicate these concubines as well!" The expression on the emperor''s face gradually turned sorrowful. He turned to look at King Yue, "Jun Yue, do you think that I am doing this cruelly?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 681

    "The imperial power struggle has always been this way. If we allow those imperial concubines to do as they please, then perhaps the entire imperial court will fall into an even more chaotic situation."


    The emperor smiled bitterly, "At that time, the powers of the six great families were enough to contend against the imperial power. The princes taught by the concubines who came from the six great families were all determined to join the royal family.


    Yue Yang suddenly raised his head as understanding shed through his heart. No wonder the Emperor was so lenient towards these princes of his. This must include the guilt and remorse from killing his own son.


    "Your mother found out about my ns and refused to agree to let me do it myself. She doesn''t want me to bear the guilt of killing my son and mother, so if she wants to do something for me, I can''t do it for her. I can only promise her that I''ll do it first ¡­"


    Yue Yang clenched his fists tightly and his shoulders trembled slightly. His mother''s crime was to poison ten of the emperor''s adult princes. So all of this was done for the royal father ¡­ The emperor''s voice gradually grew more sinister as he spoke, "Among the six noble families, Luo Kun once liked your mufei. He tried several times to ask for her hand in marriage, but failed. At that time, Luo Yun, who came from the Luo Family, was a noble concubine. She had always coveted your mother''s ¡­


    "Your mother was drugged by her and Luo Kun took the opportunity to sully your family''s position in the family ¡­"


    Yue Wang frowned deeply as his killing intent condensed into a solid mass. "Luo Kun ¡­" "Besides, that Luo Yun was sinister and plotted against your mother, even plotting to send me there. By the time I arrived, your mother would already be courting death ¡­" I don''t dare to see her, so I can only have someone call your imperial aunt and have her pacify your mufei ¡­. It was at this moment that I finally ¡­


    "I''ve made up my mind to kill those imperial concubines and princes!" While I was secretly preparing to contact the court, your mother found out that she was pregnant ¡­ This child is you. She kneels in front of Aunt Huang, wanting her to help hide this child from her. She hasn''t been pregnant for ten years, and although your arrival is unexpected, it is the only constion she has in her heart. " The emperor had a smile on his face, "How could I bear to hurt her? As long as she wishes, I can treat this child as my own biological son, so I will pretend to be ignorant of this child''s origins and happily n this child''s future with her."


    Yue Yang lowered his head as tears rolled down his face. His mother ¡­ The emperor closed his eyes as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, "Your mother knew that we were ready to make a move against the noble families, so she faked the opportunity of the banquet to gather the pce concubines and princes in one ce, and then pour medicine on them and kill them all! "I ran over, and your mother sat on the phoenix seat in a daze, and started to move ¡­"


    As a gentle caress of the bulging belly. "I wanted to leave with her, but she refused to leave no matter what. She said that someone had to take responsibility for the crime, so no matter how hard I tried to persuade her to stay, she insisted on entering the cold pce ¡­"


    "So that''s how it is. So that''s the truth ¡­" Thinking of his mother, King Yue couldn''t help but cry out while holding the hand of the Supreme Emperor. The emperor opened his eyes and covered his head with his hands, stroking his head with great affection: "Jun Yue, your mother had already prepared herself for death. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to give you a safe birth, she would have probablymitted suicide long ago.


    It was due to helplessness and the fact that I have let you down, it has nothing to do with your mother. "


    "Imperial father, your son is not at fault. Whether it is you or Imperial mother, your son is deeply moved by your son''s kindness."


    "Good child..." The emperor''s gaze gradually dimmed down. Hey on the bed and kept sighing, his voice sounding like a lonely goose who had lost her partner. "Rou Er ¡­ Rou Er... "My Rou-Er ¡­"


    Yue Yang clenched his fists tightly, "Royal father, Royal father!"


    "Rou Er... "My Rou-Er ¡­"


    "Someone,e!" The next moment, the door was pushed open. Grand Princess Yi De, Ning Junyu, Mu Yunyao and the rest all rushed in.


    Ning Junyu stepped forward, tears streaming down her face, "Imperial Father, Imperial Father, please take a look at this son ¡­"


    "Yes, royal father, please rest assured."


    The Grand Emperor looked at Grand Princess Yi De and slightly opened his mouth. He seemed to have a thousand words in his heart, but he no longer had the strength to say them.


    Ning Junyu and Ning Junyue gave way to him, and Grand Princess Yi stepped forward to shake the emperor''s hand, "Little brother, all the way ¡­. "Let''s go..." She would do her best to help Jun Yu stabilize the throne.


    He raised his head to look at the sky, and it was as if the face of the Queen appeared. She wore a phoenix robe, and her smile was like a flower, and her eyes were even brighter than the stars in the sky. She extended her hand towards him, as if she was weing his arrival ¡­


    Rou Er, let me apany you. In my next life, I will no longer be the emperor. I am willing to be your ve for the rest of my life to make up for the debt I owe you in this life ¡­


    "Father!"


    The sound of crying slowly came out. The officials who were waiting outside kneeled down and covered their faces as they cried.


    The forty-nine death knells rang out, and when they reached the outside of the pce, the people all fell to their knees.


    In the prison of the Ministry of Justice, prison guards who were inspecting the prison suddenly knelt down and kowtowed towards the direction of the pce.


    Ning Junjin suddenly raised his head, listening to the incessant ringing of the bell beside his ear. His eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness, "Royal father is dead, Royal father is dead! Ning Junyu, it must be Ning Junyu''s conspiracy, he secretly killed royal father, he must be the unruly son of a thief! "


    The prison warden raised his hand and viciouslyshed out at Ning Junjin. "Insolent traitor, you dared to nder His Majesty. You truly deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes!"


    Ning Junjin couldn''t care less about the pain in his body. He raised his head and red at the two jailers, "What did you say? Your Majesty? Ning Junyu ascended to the throne? "


    "Your Majesty ascended the throne today!" Ning Junjin suddenlyughed out loud, his fingers continuously tearing at the straw beside him. His legs were already crippled, and he could only crawl back and forth on the ground. royal father! Such a vicious heart! Such vicious thoughts! [You gave everything to Ning Junyu, am I supposed to give it all to you?]


    Isn''t it your son? You''re not fair, you''re not fair! " The guard frowned and coldly snorted: "This man is crazy. There is no need to care about him. He dares to go against us with such a temperament. He is truly an ignorant fool!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 682

    The harmonious spring day had already arrived, but unfortunately, themoners did not have the slightest bit of tion. Thete emperor''s death shrouded the hearts of the crowd with ayer of deep sadness.


    Inside the Fu family''s residence, Mu Yunyaozily leaned against the soft couch. Her eyes had a faint cyan tint to them and her expression was a little misty. There was an indescribable sense of weariness in them.


    The Lady Poison held the half-eaten fruit in her hand. Seeing Mu Yunyao like this, she took the fruit into her mouth, walked up to her, and picked up her wrist to check her pulse. "Besides feeling a little weak, there''s nothing wrong with it. What''s wrong with it?"


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes and yawned slightly. "The weather is getting hotter, so it''s easy for people to get tired and lose their vigor. Why did youe? "Junior apprentice-brother?" Poison Matriarch''s face stiffened and she shuddered involuntarily. Whenever she mentioned her junior brother, she would hear the words'' Infinite Cycle Senior Sister ''and it would be even worse than being poisoned. "You still have the strength to tease me? These days are a period of national mourning, even if you


    As a woman, she didn''t have to go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to pay her respects, but she had to take care of the Eldest Princess Yide and deal with the affairs of the pce. She had to work really hard all day, so she had to eat more, eat more fat, and only then would she have the strength to do so. "Otherwise, you''ll be as listless as you are now." "Got it." Mu Yunyao''s heart warmed a little when she felt the Poison Matriarch''s care. However, eating too much fat can''t be described as piggy, right? She smiled helplessly and replied, "It''s already been over ten days since the Grand Emperor passed away, but I still can''t calm down. Maybe after a period of time ¡­"


    "Then that''s good."


    "Mm, the Supreme Emperor ¡­ He is indeed a rare Mighty Lord. " Matriarch He sighed, "Right, the evidence from the Lee family should have been gathered by now, right? Should we deal with them soon?"


    "The evidence has already started to spread. Even if the Li family is involved in a conspiracy, without evidence, it would still be enough to make it impossible for them to recover. On the other hand, that Northern Frontier Princess is truly a troublesome person."


    "I heard that the envoys in the Northern Frontier don''t want to admit to participating in the conspiracy, and they even continued to use their identities as gossip. It was as if they wanted to borrow the power of the Northern Frontier to escape punishment." When she found out that it was the Northern Frontier Princess colluding with Prince Jin to murder the child in Princess Yu, she hated him to the core. Now that she heard that she could use her identity to escape death, she really wanted to pinch the poison ¡­


    If the powder was spread out, it would poison people to death.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Poison Matriarch''s heart sank, "Yunyao, could it be that I''ve really hit the mark? The emperor intends to let her go? "


    However, news hase in that the Northern Frontier once again sent an envoy. This time, it seems to be for a gift, not only to congratte the new emperor on his ession to the throne, but also to apologize for what Helian Li did.


    "This is too..." The woman bit the fruit in her hand in anger, not knowing what to say. Seeing that she was extremely angry, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but open her mouth to persuade her: "Alright, don''t be angry, Helian Li''s identity is special after all. For the new Emperor to ascend the throne, everything requires stability, and this involves the Northern Frontier so you have to be extra cautious.


    I will think of a way to get even with you, even if it''s not right now, if a gentleman takes revenge ten yearster, I think he will be able to get it back. "


    "That''s true. It''s useless for us to die of anger here."


    "Miss, the carriage is ready," Jin Lan reported softly from the door.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and moved her throbbing knee. After kneeling for so long, her knees turned purple from crying. "I''m going to the Grand Princess''s Mansion, are youing with me?"


    "I''ll head back to the courtyard to research on my new prescription. I won''t be apanying you."


    "Sure." Ever since the Grand Emperor passed away, Grand Princess Yi De moved out of the pce, returned to Qinfang Garden, and fell ill. These past ten days, she had been lying in bed with a high fever, making her appearance exceptionally dangerous. She scared Mu Yunyao and Xu Yanhan so much that they didn''t dare to leave.


    His condition gradually improved.


    After the carriage stopped, Mu Yunyao walked down and slowly walked into the courtyard.


    Qin Fang Garden was currently at its most suitable time to enjoy the scenery. A warm breeze blew, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and flowing water swirled around. Various colored lotuses had already started sprouting, and butterflies were dancing in the air, exuding a sense of vitality.


    Arriving at the Ronghua Residence where Grand Princess Yi lived, Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and saw the maid waiting outside. Her eyes slightly moved. "A guest hase to visit Grandmother today?"


    "Reporting to Princess, it''s Miss Xu." The maid who was leading the way quickly replied.


    Xu Qi? It had been a long time since he had seen this person.


    Mu Yunyao arrived at the door to the room, but before she even entered, she could already hear the sounds ofughter. Her voice was clear and unhurried, with a pleasant tone that made people feelfortable listening to it.


    As soon as Mu Yunyao walked in, Senior Servant Qu spoke up, "The princess has arrived. Your servant greets you, princess."


    Yi De, the Grand Princess, was sitting by the bedside, smiling as she listened to Xu Qi''s words. Hearing Senior Servant Qu''s greeting, she raised her eyes and the smile on her face became even more genuine. "Yao''er hase."


    "Xu Qi greets you, imperial concubine Yue."


    Hearing Xu Qi''s address, Mu Yunyao''s eyes moved slightly as she replied, "Miss Xu, there''s no need to be so courteous. Speaking of which, I haven''t seen you in a long time. I heard you''ve returned to Yanzhou?"


    Due to the presence of the foster son of Eldest Princess Yi, Xu Fei, the two of them had addressed each other as sisters before. Now that she had called him ''Empress Yue'', she could only reply to Miss Xu ording to her status.


    "Yes. A while ago, Grandmother was severely ill. Father and I went back to fulfill our filial piety. Now that Grandmother has recovered, Father was also sent to the capital to work. I will follow her."


    Mu Yunyao nodded with a slightly distant smile. After a few words with Xu Qi, she turned around to look at Grand Princess Yi De. "Grandmother, how are you feeling today?"


    "Much better. Didn''t you get someone to tell you not to run around all day? In these few days, since you have to help me with matters of the pce and alsoe to the Qin Fang Yuan to take care of me, it seems that you have lost a lot of weight. " Seeing Mu Yunyao''s body be thinner than usual, the Grand Princess Yi De felt extremely pained.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and held her hand, smiling as she said, "Grandmother, if you want me to rx, then quickly take care of my body. Once you''ve recovered, I can feel a bit more at ease."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded. "Fine." Even though she was mentally prepared, the death of the Supreme Emperor left a deep wound in her heart. It was as if she had used up all of her strength and was unwilling to even speak. Mu Yunyao understood the thoughts of Grand Princess Yi De. Therefore, these few days she was only doing her best to take care of her, but she never tried to persuade her to hold back. Sometimes it was better to show sorrow than to hold it in.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 683

    Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao''s extremely clear eyes and sighed in her heart: Royal Brother, there''s nothing I can do for you, even sadness cannotst for too long, because I''m the Grand Princess and have many things to take care of. There are still many things I have to take care of ¡­


    Yao''er, your grandmother is fine. Today, Xu Qi came over to chat with me. Before his death, the Supreme Emperor specifically reminded him that as long as the royal family''s children stayed filial for a full three months, they would not have to follow the customs of themoners for three years. Thus, many of the ceremonies and sacrifices were gathered into thest three months, especially the first month when the Emperor wanted to lead a hundred officials to guard the Supreme Peace Pce and protect the Empress Min of the pce.


    Fang Hua was too busy toe over, so she needed Mu Yunyao''s help.


    "There''s nothing to do in the pce these two days. I''m just here to look after Grandmother." Mu Yunyao helped Grand Princess Yi De take her pulse. She felt her pulse be a lot more stable as she inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. "Where''s mother? What''s good for you today? I''ll also dip it in bliss."


    Princess Yi De was amused by her greedy look. "You are already an imperial concubine, and yet you''re still acting like a greedy child. Aren''t you afraid of provoking other people''s jokes?"


    "Grandmother!" Mu Yunyao pulled Grand Princess Yi De''s arm and shook it, as if she was begging for mercy, causing Grand Princess Yi''s smile to grow wider.


    Senior Servant Qu saw that Yi De, the Grand Princess, had finally started to feel happy. Her heart was filled with joy. "This old servant will go to the kitchen to help Madame. I''ll also help the princess take a look at what''s good for her."


    "Thank you, Senior Qu." Mu Yunyao nodded with a smile.


    Xu Qi said, "I''ll also go to the kitchen to take a look. Although I''m not good at cooking, being an assistant is still good."


    "Qi''er, you''ve returned from a long journey. Have a good rest." The Grand Princess Yide spoke.


    When I found out that you were sick, I felt like my entire body was on fire. I didn''t even have time to put my luggage down before I rushed over. Now that I see that you''re fine, my heart is finally at ease.


    "Alright, then go. Be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Seeing her insistence, Grand Princess Yi De didn''t say anything further.


    "Yes."


    After Xu Qi and Senior Servant Qu left, Grand Princess Yi''s smile faded, "Yao''er, how is the matter that I asked you to arrange?"


    "I''ve already had the Shadow Squad secretly arrange everything. In forty-nine days, the Emperor will be buried. Nothing will go wrong."


    "Alright, the two of them never looked like they were together when they were alive. After they die, we''ll sleep together underground for a long time."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Mm, I''ll make sure to take care of this matter properly, but does the Emperor really not want to tell him?"


    "There''s no need. After you finish doing it, let this matter be an eternal secret."


    "Yes."


    In the kitchen, Xu Qi directed a maid to bring a variety of dishes to the Ronghua Residence. When she walked out of the kitchen, Xu Yanhan couldn''t help but furrow his brows. He looked towards Senior Servant Qu and asked, "Senior, when did this Miss Xu return?"


    "I''ve just arrived in the capital, so I''vee to pay my respects to the Grand Princess."


    Xu Yanhan furrowed his brows, "She''s even older than Yao''er, now isn''t the time for marriage?"


    Senior Servant Qu nodded with a smile, "Yes, the Grand Princess also asked. She even said that after the country''s funeral, she would be bestowed the right to marry, but Miss Xu refused."


    Xu Yanhan ced thest dish onto a te, and her eyes turned serious. This Miss Xu seemed to have been fond of Jun Yu in the past, but after the marriage between Jun Yue and Yun Yao was decided, she had no news of it. Now that she suddenly appeared, she couldn''t help but feel worried. Senior Servant Qu, let someone secretly probe this Miss Xu''s intentions. If she denies her mother''s arranged marriage, then there might be someone she wants to marry. " She wanted to set up a card for Yao''er to block the admirers beside King Yue. If this Miss Xu had no other intentions, then that was fine too. But if she did, then so be it ¡­


    I''m sorry, bestowing the wedding decree, but it''s not a matter of whether she wants to marry him or not.


    "Yes." After experiencing so much, Madame Xu''s skills had finally matured. I hope that Miss Xu doesn''t have any other intentions in mind. Otherwise, the one who would be at a disadvantage would still be herself.


    A monthter, the Emperor''s funeral had alreadysted for forty-nine days. The vast funeral procession departed from the Imperial Pce and headed towards the Royal Tomb in a grandiose manner.


    People knelt on both sides of the street and cried. Some of them even fainted because of their grief.


    The servants of Shuntian were so busy that their feet couldn''t touch the ground. They couldn''t see where they were going.


    Ning Junyu was dressed in a dragon robe and was dressed in filial piety. She and King Yue held onto the imperial coffin from both sides as they walked towards the Royal Tomb.


    Mu Yunyao stood beside the empress Min Fanghua, looking at the white paper money dancing in the air, and listening to the earsplitting wail beside her ear. Tears rolled down from her eyes.


    When the Royal Tomb was sealed, the officials were already crying so hard that their throats turned hoarse, unable to utter a single word. However, they did not leave, and after more than four hours, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    The sky gradually darkened and the Royal Tomb became silent. The guards were all extremely cautious. Even though there was only the sound of the wind whistling past, they still guarded the Royal Tomb vigntly.


    In the deserted and uninhabited Eastern Tomb Mountain, a torch suddenly lit up. Borrowing the light of the torch, Mu Yunyao and the Titan King''s tired faces were revealed.


    Before long, a guard suddenly appeared. "Mistress, everything is ready."


    Mu Yunyao nodded and turned to look at King Yue with concern. "Fourth Master?"


    The corner of Yue Yang''s mouth twitched. After being silent for a moment, he finally nodded his head: "Let''s do it."


    The shadow guard quickly moved forward and pushed against the mechanism on the mountain wall, pushing aside a t rock that was tied up, revealing a tall and sturdy tomb.


    The instant the tomb was opened, King Fu tightly held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand. The strength behind the action was so strong that it made one''s fingers hurt. Mu Yunyao bit her lip, feeling extremely stifled in her heart. After the Grand Emperor passed away, her grandmother called her over and had her instruct the Shadow Guards to steal his corpse. Hearing this, she almost couldn''t believe her own ears, until her grandmother exined in detail,


    Only then did she realize that this was the Great Emperor''s own intention. He didn''t want to be buried in the ice-cold Royal Tomb, he only wanted to protect his wife, who had been apologizing to him for the rest of her life. King Yue held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and walked into the tomb chamber. Although he said that this was a tomb chamber, what was constructed here was no different from a pce. Longmps were lit one after another, illuminating the surrounding carvings and paintings, no one would have imagined that halfway up the Eastern Tomb Mountain, there would be such a tomb chamber hidden and buried by the Supreme Emperor.


    The woman she loved the most. Mu Yunyao looked around her in shock. Finally, her gazended on the phoenix pattern coffin ced in the very center. That was the coffin of thete Empress, the mother of the Winged King ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 684

    The Shadow Squad had already brought in another coffin. They carefully ced it next to the Phoenix Tattooed Coffin and then slowly backed out, standing guard at the entrance to the tomb chamber.


    The majestic coffin within the Royal Tomb only contained the supreme emperor''s dragon robe, and inside this small coffin was his real body.


    Mu Yunyao followed King Yue up and knelt in front of the two coffins, bowing her head deeply to pay her respects.


    Mu Yunyao suppressed her sobs as she looked at King Yue''s trembling shoulder, and only felt an extreme sense of oppression in her heart, as if she was in extreme pain. After forty-nine days of mourning and mourning, he had lost a lot of weight. The outline of his facial features had be even more obvious, and thessitude in his eyes was hard to conceal: "From the moment I was born, I have lived in the cold pce. When I was a little younger, I could not understand why.


    "I can''t step out of that square-shaped courtyard. I even asked him many times about the situation outside the pce, thinking that others are the same as me ¡­"


    "Duke Yue''s voice was hoarse, causing Mu Yunyao to feel extreme heartache, but she didn''t say anything to interrupt him. When he grew up and was bullied a few times, he knew what kind of existence the Cold Pce was, so he gave up on thinking about leaving. He would take a portrait and tell me that it was my mother, the most respected woman in the Dali Dynasty, the queen of the mother of a nation. Even though it was just a portrait, I felt that it was the gentlest girl in the world. After that, the King broke into the cold pce and destroyed the painting. I angrily smashed his head and was forced to kneel in the cold pce courtyard for three days. After that, even though everything seemed normal on the surface, life in the dark became increasingly difficult. Slowly, I also became like this ¡­


    You''ve changed your personality. "


    Mu Yunyao held King Yue''s hand, silently giving him support. Yue Yang took a deep breath, as if he could suppress the pain in his heart in this way: "When I grow up and be more sensible, I found out from others that my mother poisoned my royal father''s ten adult princes and also killed many concubines in order to clear the way for me.


    "That noble woman became what everyone called a sinner, the one who murdered the emperor''s heir. As the empress, she did not have a funeral after death. She did not even have a memorial tablet set up, and could not be buried in the imperial mausoleum ¡­"


    "Fourth master ¡­" The aura around King Yue''s body was too sorrowful and heavy, causing Mu Yunyao to not know how to speak up tofort him. Yao''er, did you know? I had never seen my mother before, but looking at the portrait, I had the feeling that she wasn''t that kind of person. I don''t believe that she was the one who murdered my son... I want to find out the truth. I want to return her innocence. However, he was unable to do anything about the pce, so he ended up in the west of Guangdong Province.


    Even though I''ve suffered a lot, I can still endure it with the support of this faith ¡­ Until I found out the truth from royal father ¡­ "


    Yue Yang had only described it in a few sentences, but he had apanied Yue Yang in this ordeal from the moment he understood until he was 23 years old ¡­ "Fourth Master, being able to sleep peacefully here is a hundred times better than being in the Imperial Tomb for the empress." Mu Yunyao didn''t know what had happened that year, but seeing this meticulously arranged tomb chamber and hearing that the Emperor didn''t enter the Royal Tomb after his death and only guarded Empress Wei''s feelings, her feelings towards him could be seen.


    To them, staying here and staying together was their greatest happiness. King Yue nodded, "I didn''t understand it in the past, but it was only when I met you and liked you that I understood how precious rtionships are. Yunyao, we have to be good, and never repeat the same mistakes as Imperial Father and Mother. Although they could be together after death, when they were alive, the torment of being unable to be together meant that they would never be able to be together ¡­


    "What a pity."


    "Master Four, we won''t do that."


    The two of them knelt in silence for a moment, then went forward to pay their respects. After they finished offering incense, they slowly left the tomb chamber.


    The heavy stone door was sealed, and the mountain returned to its previous tranquility.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Wei Yi at the side. "Is there any way topletely seal this ce off?"


    "Reporting to Master, this mechanism was designed by the previous Shadow Squad. As long as the mechanism is destroyed, no one can open the tomb."


    "Then destroy the mechanism. There is no longer a need for outsiders to disturb this ce."


    "Yes."


    Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao carried each other down the mountain. When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they heard the muffled sound of a mechanism being destroyed. After that, there was no movement.


    Yue Yang stopped and turned his head to take a look. He then tightened his grip on Mu Yunyao''s hand. "Yao`er, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Thus, the secret between the emperor and queen fell into a long slumber with the destruction of the mechanism.


    It was already thetter half of the night when they had returned to the Residence of Yuwai.


    After a few days of busy work, the two of them slept until the sun rose.


    This sleep had been going on for a long time, and when Mu Yunyao woke up, she felt her head grow dizzy. It took her a while to wake up, and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the Titan lying beside her, propping his head up with one hand. His eyes were focused on her, and it was unknown how long he had been staring at her.


    "Yao''er, you''re awake?"


    "Master Four, why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I''ve been exhausted these past few days. Seeing that you''re sleeping soundly, how could I bear to disturb you?"


    When Jin Lan and Jin Qiao heard the sound of movement in the room, they knocked lightly on the door. "Your Highness, Princess, your servants maye in?"


    There was a smile on Jin Lan and Jin Qiao''s face as they helped Mu Yunyao wash up and change her clothes. They said, "My prince, my royal consort, lunch is already prepared. Do you want the kitchen to send it over?"


    Lunch? Mu Yunyao blinked. This was the first time she''d woken up sote. He stepped forward and helped her by removing a strand of hair from her ear. He gently stroked her ear, which had a small pearl pendant on her head, and gently said: "Get someone to pass the meal to me. Afterwards, I''ll go to the pce to visit the emperor.


    Apany her for a while. "


    "Alright."


    They had just gone through an extremely grieving funeral. The grief and heaviness in their hearts were still there, so they both had no appetite. However, they both coincidentally forced themselves to eat something before separating to do their own things.


    Mu Yunyao had just sat in the carriage when she heard the sound of sobbinging from outside. She couldn''t help but frown.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jin Lan quickly went down to check and returned after a while with a hesitant face. "Miss, the one who was crying just now was a maid from the Jin pce. She said that she wanted to invite Miss to the Heavenly Prison to meet Prince Jin."


    "Since a maid is able to find out about the situation in the Sky Prison, the Ministry of Justice should clean it up properly. Bring her to Shuntian and let Sir Shen have a proper trial." Mu Yunyao''s expression was indifferent. What happened to Ning Junjin was enough to settle the scores between them. She didn''t want to meet this person again. "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 685

    With the end of the national mourning, it was as if the heavy sadness of the past hade to an end. Although he still felt depressed and ufortable thinking about it, it was no longer as heart-wrenching as when he was immersed in it.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t take the matter of Prince Jin''s maiding for an audience to heart. Even if the Emperor treated her brother kindly for the sake of his reputation and didn''t do anything to him, with his crippled body and the rights he''d been deprived of, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Arriving at Qin Fang Yuan, Mu Yunyao saw Xu Qi again. At this moment, she was apanying First Princess Yi De on a stroll in the garden. Her bright smile and intimate attitude made the Grand Princess very happy.


    "Yao''er greets Grandmother."


    "Come over here quickly. Just now, Xu Qi was praising the few stalks of camellias that you grew. They''re so gorgeous that it makes people unable to let go of them."


    Mu Yunyao smiled from the corner of her mouth. "Since Miss Xu likes it, when we leaveter, let Jinqiao bring you to the Flower Room to pick a flower. The thing that the Qin Fang Garden does notck is beautiful flowers."


    Xu Qi was obviously very happy, and did not decline: "Thank you, Royal Concubine."


    Mu Yunyao nced at her surroundings, "Where''s mother? Why didn''t she apany Grandmother to admire the flowers?"


    "Your mother identally sprained her leg. She''s resting in her room right now."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart tightened, "How did you suddenly break your leg for no reason?" This morning, she helped you take care of that peony Wei Zi, and identally slipped while walking. The maids were not by her side, but fortunately, Xu Fei passed by and brought your mother back. " The voice of the Grand Princess was calm and gentle, but it also seemed like she was narrating amon little matter, causing others to be unable to distinguish between her and her ¡­


    It was clear what emotions were contained within.


    The worry on Mu Yunyao''s face deepened, "I don''t know if it''s serious or not. Grandmother, let Miss Xu apany you on a tour around here. I''m going to take a look at mother."


    "Mm, go ahead."


    Mu Yunyao turned around and walked towards Xu Yanhan''s courtyard, and the expression on her face immediately darkened.


    Inside Bi Ning''s room, Xu Yanhan was leaning on the soft couch as she stared nkly at the jade pendant on the table, her expression nk. No one knew what she was thinking, but after hearing Mu Yunyao''s footsteps, she regained her senses and immediately revealed a happy expression on her face, "Yao`er, you''re here."


    Mu Yunyao walked up quickly. When she saw her foot lying t on the soft couch, she hurriedly lifted the hem of her clothes to check, "Mother, I heard that you sprained your foot. What happened?"


    "It''s nothing. That peony just watered and the pebbles on the ground had some water stains on them. They identally slipped and got Si Qin to apply some ointment on me to knead them. Now, other than some red and swollen, they''re fine."


    Mu Yunyao examined the situation carefully and found that the situation was as Xu Yanhan had said. Only then did she calm down. "I saw mother staring nkly just now, but I don''t know what she''s thinking about."


    Xu Yanhan hesitated for a moment before gesturing Mu Yunyao to look at the jade pendant on the table, "I sprained my leg today and was sent back by Master Xu. He identally left this jade pendant behind when he left, and I was thinking about what kind of thank you gift I should prepare as well as returning the jade pendant." Mu Yunyao carefully sized up Xu Yanhan''s expression. Seeing that she didn''t reveal any change in expression, she finally let out a sigh of relief, "That''s easy. I''ll help mother prepare it. Your foot is injured right now, so you need to take care of your health. Don''t think too much about it. Quickly go to bed and rest. You can eat lunch with me."


    "They did?"


    Xu Yanhan nodded, "I did."


    Si Qin helped Mu Yunyao carry the teacup, "Madam coaxed the princess again. Previously during lunch, you clearly said that your feet hurt and you had no appetite, so you only drank half a bowl of the silver ear soup."


    "Yao''er, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    "As long as mother is happy to eat, it won''t be troublesome even if I have to work in the kitchen every day." After Mu Yunyao finished speaking with a smile, she turned around and walked out.


    Si Qin and Si Chaid down on Xu Yanhan''s bed and slowly left.


    At the door, Jin and Jinqiao were waiting with rapt attention. When they saw theme out, they lowered their voices and said, "Miss ordered the two sisters to go to the kitchen to see her. Mydy''s servants will wait here for now."


    "Yes." Si Qin and Si Cha were already prepared. After giving a response, they quickly headed to the kitchen.


    Mu Yunyao was just thinking about what to do when the scribe and painting carefully stood to the side.


    Si Qin and Si Cha entered and saw this scene, they immediately knelt down, "Your servant deserves to die ten thousand times for my crimes, please punish me, Miss."


    Si Shu and Si Tu quickly knelt down on the ground with shame on their faces.


    Mu Yunyao put down the tender spring onion in her hands and took out a handkerchief to wipe the water droplets on her fingertips. She looked at them indifferently, "You few have always been cautious, and this is also the reason why I have handed my mother over to you for your care. However, today''s actions have disappointed me greatly."


    Si Qin and Si Que lowered their heads, unable to refute his words.


    Mu Yunyao was silent for a moment before speaking, "Get up. Kneeling and begging for forgiveness is useless. Tell me what happened this morning. I want to know why when mother was hurting her leg, none of you four were by her side. Instead, you let an outsider send her back."


    Si Qin and Si Cha did not dare to get up and could only kneel down and report back, "Reporting to Miss Xu, after Madam heard that Miss Xu was also present this morning, she did not have a meal with Grand Princess Yi. She only prepared two refreshments for the Si Shu to send over."


    The scribe hurriedly replied, "I wanted to return as soon as possible after delivering the snacks, but Senior Servant Qu told someone to help me find a book, so I temporarily let me go to the library. So I dyeding back for nearly two hours." Si Qin continued, "Si Shu did note back, and the Madam did not notice. Seeing that the sky was getting dark, she wanted to go out and take a walk, so she asked Si Tu to stay with Bi Ning and bring her servant and Si Que to the garden to enjoy the scenery." Passing by the Peony Court, I thought of Miss''s favorite Wei Zi and went to check it out.


    Seeing that the gardener had just finished raising the soil and was in the mood to help you take care of it, he asked the servant to fetch the fertilizer, leaving Si Que to stand guard on the side. "


    Mu Yunyao nodded and looked at Si Que, "Then, why did you also leave in the middle of the journey?" Miss, as for Grand Princess Yide, she saw that the Madame did not go to eat, so she was very concerned. She sent some of her favorite dishes over, and as the serving maid passed by the Peony Garden and saw that the Lady was present, she came forward to give a reply. The Lady then had the servant take the dishes back to Bi Ning''s room.


    It wasn''t appropriate for the Madam to be here by herself, but the Madam had said that they were only a few steps away from Bi Ning''s residence. "After that, Madame twisted her leg ¡­" One ring after another, everything seemed like a coincidence, but there were so many coincidences in the world?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 686

    After the four of them finished speaking, they quietly knelt on the ground, waiting for Mu Yunyao to deal with them. Mu Yunyao''s mind went through what they had said, and she felt that something was a bit strange. "You guys get up. Whether it''s a coincidence or someone intentionally guiding you, I don''t want there to be a next time. Even if something huge happens in the future, I definitely can''t let mother stay here alone.


    "


    "Miss, this servant will remember, there will never be a next time."


    "Mm. I will stay here to help. The rest of you can go back. Jin and Jinqiao don''t know martial arts, and they are guarding my mother. I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao turned around to pack up the ingredients absentmindedly. She had left a Shadow Guard by her mother''s side, but because she had specifically warned her mother not to show up until the moment of danger, she asked Xu Fei to send her mother back.


    After an hour of preparing the meal, Xu Yanhan woke up. Seeing the dishes on the table and Mu Yunyao''s smiling face, he really felt a little hungry, "Yao`er''s cooking skills are still the best."


    Mu Yunyao had only eaten two simple bites in the mansion before, but now that she was so busy, her stomach rumbled with hunger, so she apanied Xu Yanhan to eat with her.


    Only the mother and daughter were present, so they didn''t follow the strict rules. While eating, they would asionally say a few pleasantries.


    As they talked, Xu Yanhan brought the topic up to Xu Fei, "Yao`er, I heard that Lord Xu was transferred to the Ministry of Justice by the emperor?"


    "Yes, from a second rank vice minister of the Ministry of Justice, it can also be considered as having real power."


    "This is hard toe by ¡­" Xu Yanhan replied with a thoughtful look.


    Mu Yunyao probingly asked, "Mother, haven''t you also seen this Sir Xu before? "He is Grandmother''s adopted son. Ever since he returned to the capital, he has oftene to pay respects ¡­" Regarding Xu Fei, ording to seniority, he was two years older than Xu Yanhan and was called a sworn brother. Mu Yunyao wanted to call him uncle, but this person had a gentle face and carried a strong schrly air.


    He had taken a fancy to the aura on his body.


    "Yes." Xu Yanhan replied and didn''t speak any further. She quietly ate with Mu Yunyao.


    In the Qin Fang Garden, Mu Yunyao was worried about Xu Yanhan''s emotions, and within the pce, King Yue was also feeling helpless.


    "Your majesty, I''ve already told you before that I have no heart to go to court and only want to live with Yun Yao. You promised me before, how could you suddenly change your mind?" Secondly, he had to inform the Emperor in advance. He was prepared to hand over the information that Mu Yunyao had provided to him at the Imperial Court tomorrow to be handed over to the Neb Market as well as to the not envy building. However, he did not expect that the Emperor would do such a thing.


    Upon hearing that, she immediately became anxious.


    Ning Junyu was dressed in the attire of an emperor, and Xu Li was standing by her side, holding her breath. His expression was imposing, and after hearing King Yue''s words, he waved his hand, signalling Xu Li to bring the pce maids away. After the hall was closed, Ning Junyu immediately stood up and moved her stiff body as she spoke in a casual manner, "Fourth brother, look at this. Fromst night onwards, I''ve been staring at these reports. Now, my eyes are even redder than a rabbit''s.


    I know that you have no intention to go to court, but right now, as my brother, you absolutely cannot leave now. "


    As Ning Junyu spoke, she lifted her clothes and sat down on the stairs. She put her hands on the ground behind her, looking exhausted.


    Yue Yang didn''t know whether tough or cry. His expression gradually rxed, "Second brother, you are the emperor now. How can you be so sloppy?" No one made it clear that an emperor had to sit upright. Besides, you and I are brothers. If we were in front of you, I wouldn''t reveal my true nature. Being an emperor is a bit too arduous. Fourth brother, you still haven''t answered me. Help me in the capital for a while. Once my political situation has stabilized, I will definitely ¡­


    I won''t force you to stay any longer. "


    "Yao''er and I have agreed to go to the South Sea to have a look." Ning Junyu shook her head, "It''s not that we can''t go to the South Sea, but we can''t go right now. "Fourth brother, think about it. Imperial Father asked you to be filial for three months, so you can''t leave for the next three months. When the filial mourning ends, it will be July. When you arrive at the South Sea, it might even be September."


    I''m married, do you want a son as soon as possible? If Fourth Sister-in-Law was already pregnant, or on the way ¡­ Cough cough, no matter how bumpy the journey is, it''s not good. "


    The hesitation on King Yue''s face deepened. After seriously pondering for a moment, he said with a slightly doubtful tone: "Second brother, why do I feel like you''re trying to use this method to make me stay?" Since he couldn''t have fun during the national mourning, he and Yun Yao naturally did not share the same room. The Emperor''s words were clearly trying to force logic out of him.


    "What I said was the truth. Fourth brother, you think too much of me. Am I that kind of person?" "Well, we''ll talk about itter." In truth, even if he did not have a reason like the carriage running amok, just based on the brotherly rtionship between him and Ning Junyu, as long as the other party opened their mouth, he would definitely stay behind and apany him on his journey ¡­


    This was the most unstable period of time. Ning Junyu''s eyes lit up as she inwardly cheered, "Good! That''s great! By the way, Fourth Brother, you should be the one in charge of the imperial guards. The envoys from the Northern Frontier are already on their way here and will arrive in the capital in a few days. I feel that the Northern Frontier is not a simple ce.


    This will stop people from secretly causing trouble. "


    "Yes. Second Brother, please be at ease. I will definitely protect the capital."


    "Okay, other than that, I want to have Ning Jun and Ning Jun Jin go guard the imperial mausoleum. I want the two of them to apologize properly in front of royal father." Thinking back to how her father was spitting out blood, Ning Junyu felt as if a knife was stabbing into her heart.


    Yue Yang nodded his head. In his heart, he did not have the slightest bit of goodwill towards them: "If it were not for these two, royal father''s body would not have been ruined so quickly. Second Brother''s treatment of them is simply too easy."


    "Don''t worry, guarding the Royal Tomb is only the first step. It won''t be long before Fourth Brother knows what my intentions are." The crimesmitted by these two people could be said to be untold. He couldn''t just take their lives, but there were still ways to do it. For example, if he didn''t do it himself, the two of them would kill each other. If he died, it would have nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 687

    When King Yue returned to his mansion, he saw Mu Yunyao looking at a piece of jade with a heavy heart. The jade was actually carved with a blue crane pattern, and it was transparent and it was clearly a rare high grade jade. However, this pattern was clearly worn by a man.


    "Yao''er, did you buy this jade pendant for me?"


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and saw the look in King Yue''s eyes. "Fourth Master, this jade pendant belongs to Xu Fei ¡­" After recounting what happened in the Qin Fang Garden today, the worry in Mu Yunyao''s heart became even more intense, and she could only feel an intense headache.


    "Yao`er, just send him a gift of thanks. If you really want to know Xu Fei''s purpose and get the Duke''s Mansion or the Shadow Squad to investigate, they will at least find some clues. Why are you making things difficult for yourself here?" Yue Yang was puzzled.


    Once Xu Yanhan was involved in this matter, Mu Yunyao would often be thrown into disarray.


    Mu Yunyao sighed. "I''m not afraid of anything else, but I''m worried that my mother has a good impression of that Xu Fei. Today, she mentioned this several times ¡­" And Xu Fei was also someone who had lost his wife in the early years of his life ¡­


    Xu Fei? Thinking about that person, King Yue frowned, "Yao''er, as far as I know, Xu Fei seems to value his wife, who is also Xu Qi''s mother, a lot. After her death, he did not remarry, and wrote many poems to mourn her ¡­ However, his mother had a deep affection for his father, so how could she suddenly ¡­


    And you actually have a good impression of the other person? " "In such a short period of time, it would be impossible to say that Xu Yanhan fell in love with Xu Fei. Yao''er was worried, but chaos ensued." I... "Forget it, let''s keep watching. Also, I feel that Xu Fei''s appearance was too coincidental. I''ve already sent someone to ask Senior Servant Qu. It''s fine if it''s just a coincidence, but if someone was plotting ¡­" A cold intent shed through Mu Yunyao''s heart. Her mother was her reverse scale, so there was no harm done to her ¡­


    If their rtionship was against her mother, then don''t me her for being impolite.


    Yue Yang lightly ruffled her hair. He understood where the knot in her heart was, but he did not give a word of advice.


    Mu Yunyao instructed Siqin to prepare a gift of thanks before sending it along with the jade pendant to the Xu Estate.


    "Fourth Master, how is the emperor after you entered the pce today?"


    "He''s busy dealing with the political affairs of the imperial court. During this period of time, all government affairs have piled up. I''m afraid the emperor will be busy for a while."


    "It''s good to be busy." Since he was busy, he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Yes, Yao''er, I''m afraid that we will have to stay in the capital for a little longer. The Emperor has just ascended the throne, so now that everything is unstable and we don''t know the purpose of the Northern Frontier, the messenger we sent for the second time is already on his way, I want to help the Emperor settle these matters before we leave. Seeing the King Yue''s guilty expression, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "I never wanted to leave in a hurry, and since Grandmother''s health is currently not good, mother has also sprained her leg. Furthermore, the three months of filial piety have not passed yet, so Fourth Master does not need to be anxious." They still have a long way to go, so why fight for the present


    In just a moment, he had already decided to give up on his authority. With just the two of them, everything would be fine.


    "Yes." Seeing Mu Yunyao raise the corner of her lips, King Yue''s state of mind also rxed.


    It was rare that when the two of them were alone together, even if they didn''t do anything, they would only look at each other and feel satisfied.


    It waste in the night when Mu Yunyao was flipping through the books of the Neon Clouds Workshop and the Avaricious Restaurant when Yu Heng walked into the study and reported, "Your Highness, Imperial Consort, there are guards outside seeking an audience. They say that Ning Junjin wishes to meet with Princess Hua-Yang."


    Just as Yue Yang was considering his words and writing a memorial, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Ning Junjin, isn''t he in the Sky Prison?" In the afternoon, the Emperor ordered that Ning Xuemo and Ning Junjin would be deposed asmoners and would be sent to guard the imperial mausoleum. Now, they were about to set off, but Ning Junjin made a lot of noise and insisted on meeting his wife. The bailiffs were afraid that what he said would be detrimental to the Princess''s reputation,


    Therefore, we sent someone here to seek an audience. "


    Yue Yang frowned: "What did he say?"


    Yu Heng looked hesitant, as though he did not know how to start.


    A cold glint shed in King Yue''s eyes: "Speak!" Yes, Ning Junjin said, it was his greatest regret that he could not marry the wangfei in this life and let her walk side by side. "If there''s a chance, I''ll treat the wangfei like a pearl and hold her in my hands. I''ll keep her in my heart, happy for the rest of my life, and will never let her down ¡­" After Yu Heng finished speaking, he lowered his head and felt King Yue''s explosive aura.


    His anger red up and he felt a chill run down his spine. Was Prince Jin thinking that his death was too quick for him? Mu Yunyao''s fingertip trembled and the paper in her hand was torn apart by her, letting out a crisp sound. In her previous life, he had also said the same thing, and this life was a happy one, she would never betray him. But on the second day, he sent her to the Duke Fu Pce, and then cruelly schemed against her life ¡­ Could it be that he wanted to ¡­


    What''s up?


    Yue Yang hurriedly turned his head and saw her startled expression. He waved his hand to signal for Yu Heng to retreat: "Yao''er, what''s wrong? "Don''t listen to his nonsense ¡­" Mu Yunyao nodded, her expression slowly returning to normal. "Master Four, didn''t the people in the Sky Prison say that he had already gone mad? Since he was speaking nonsense, there was no need for him to take it to heart. If he was afraid of him speaking nonsense, he could just get someone to gag him and bring him out of the capital.


    "I''m afraid no one is listening." Alright. "Seeing that Mu Yunyao had no intention of going to see Ning Junjin, the Titan King heaved a sigh of relief. He got up and walked to the door before giving his orders to Yu Heng," Tell the bailiff that if he spouts nonsense, he''ll immediately tie up his mouth and take her out.


    "Go, This King will not bother with him this time."


    "Yes."


    Ning Junjin was sitting in the carriage, and upon hearing Yu Heng''s voice, he opened his eyes wide and crawled to the door of the carriage. Just as he was about to open the door, he heard a crack, and the whip hit the back of his hand, leaving behind a trail of blood.


    "With the status of an imperial concubine, I naturally wouldn''t condescend to meet a bastard ¡­"


    The bailiffs hurriedly replied, "Yes." "It''s ¡­"


    Ning Junjin only heard those words, and the hope in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He opened the curtain of the carriage without a second thought and tried to climb out crazily.


    The bailiffs hurriedly used sticks to suppress him before apologizing to Yu Heng, "Sir, please forgive me. This man has gone mad."


    "Why hasn''t shee to see me? Did you tell her what I said? She''ll definitelye ¡­" Ning Junjin didn''t know what had happened to him. Ever since his leg had beenpletely broken, when he dreamt at night, he would always dream of the scene when he was together with Mu Yunyao.


    In the dream, her face was as beautiful as a flower. Her lowered head and eyes were filled with affection for him. He was happy that she had fallen in love with him and enjoyed her love.


    He felt that this was fated by the heavens, and it was the heavens themselves that were telling him that Mu Yunyao should have been his. But now, Mu Yunyao wasn''t willing toe see him ¡­.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 688

    Ning Junjin''s shout made the faces of the servants who were escorting him change. They hurriedly ran up to him, took off their scarves, and stuffed his mouth shut without saying a word, "Lord Yu, please be at ease. We will definitely take care of her along the way. We will absolutely not let her crazy words damage her reputation."


    Yu Heng nodded his head coldly. His gaze swept across Ning Junjin''s crazed expression. He did not say anything more and turned to leave.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Ning Junjin was tied up and thrown into the carriage. He watched the curtain fall on the carriage as he twisted on the ground.


    During this period of time, he had been tormented in the Sky Prison. Although he was not tortured, the pain of his legs being broken and losing all of his torments hadpletely disappeared.


    Mu Yunyao finished reading the ount book in her study and arranged the book before cing it in the case. Her expression remained the same, as if she wasn''t affected by Ning Junjin''s influence in the slightest. Master Four, you can hand these items over when the emperor has selected the person in charge of the Neb Workshop and the No Envy Pavilion. There are disciples that I have personally taught in the Tomb City and the Neb Market in the capital, as well as Ding Yinn and Caiyi. If they want to stay here, then they will be fine! "


    If they want to leave, don''t interfere. "


    Yue Yang nodded his head: "Don''t worry, these two properties are part of your hard work. Even if you hand it over, I won''t let your hard work be wasted. In addition, these two businesses can be said to be like two money trees. The Emperor can clearly distinguish the importance of the items and absolutely will not let anyone dig up the roots. " Even though it looked peaceful and strong, but in reality, the treasury wasn''t enough, especially after the incident that happenedst year where the riverbank was broken through, it took almost half of the treasury to settle the victims. This was all thanks to Mu Yunyao''s help, otherwise, the treasury would have been emptied out.


    He came even faster.


    Mu Yunyao rxed slightly in her heart. "That''s good."


    King Yue held her hand and hugged her to his chest. "Yao''er, do you think it''s a pity that you''re giving up the business that you''ve been working so hard for?" Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before revealing a smile, "It''s naturally impossible to say there''s no such thing as a ''pity''. After all, these two properties, especially the Neb Pavilion, have poured too much of my effort into it, but I don''t regret it at all. Before we got married, we received congrattory gifts from the people of Ziling,


    I wanted to do something for them, but one person''s abilities were limited, and besides, it was better to give fish to fish to fish, and it was more profitable for the people to hand over the neon market and the unenviable building to the court. "Just consider it a blessing." King Yue looked gently at Mu Yunyao and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. He used quite a bit of strength: "Yao`er ¡­" As he listened to Mu Yunyao''s narration, a wave of pride rose in his heart for no reason. Pride that his wife was so extraordinary, while at the same time feeling uneasy, afraid that he wasn''t worthy of her ¡­


    I can''t be with her.


    Mu Yunyao turned around and wrapped her arms around Yue Yang''s neck, pulling his head down. She lightly touched his lips, bringing with it a sweet scent.


    Yue Yang''s heart trembled, he only felt that his heart was about to turn into water, he tightened his arms and slowly kissed her. Only when their breathing became unstable did they stop, their foreheads touching, and a sweet smell slowly circted between the two.


    Mu Yunyao lightly poked him in the chest. "Fourth Master, sleep in the study by yourself tonight." With that, he jumped off Yue Yang''s knee, picked up his skirt andughed lightly, then left.


    Yue Yang reached out his hands to grab her, and only grabbed a thin piece of her sleeve, and couldn''t help butugh along with her.


    Mu Yunyao was originally joking, but unexpectedly, Jin Lan came after a while to pass on a message, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince sent Eunuch Cheng over. He said that the emperor suddenly had some matter and summoned the prince to the pce at night.


    "It''s sote, did something important happen?"


    "This servant heard Eunuch Cheng say that there seemed to be a drought somewhere, but I''m not sure of the specifics."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head. The new emperor had just ascended the throne, so she had to pay extra attention to the movements of the various ces. If there were continuous natural disasters, the citizens would think that it was unknown.


    Mu Yunyao changed her clothes and washed herself before lying on the bed.


    Jin Lan, Jin Qiuyi, and the others had already left. The room was exceptionally quiet, only leaving behind a candle me.


    She had not allowed herself to think about it before, but now, in the dead of night, she couldn''t help but think about Ning Junjin. Did that person remember his previous life as well? Even if he thought about it, based on his current appearance, he wouldn''t have the chance to pose any threat to her. But what if ¡­


    As she thought of this, Mu Yunyao abruptly opened her eyes. A cold light shed by, "Ji Junjin just arrived at the imperial mausoleum today, so it would be too obvious if Wei Jiu went over to kill the culprit. Then, I''ll wait a few more days ¡­."


    She had originally wanted to leave him be, but now it seemed that she would have to do everything she could to get rid of this evil. She didn''t care if Ning Junjin recalled his memories of his previous life. As long as he died, he would no longer be a threat.


    After making up her mind, Mu Yunyao turned over and closed her eyes for a short while before falling asleep.


    At this moment, a handsome horse galloped along the road outside the city. A tall man wearing a ck capepletely covered his face as he rode towards the direction of the Royal Tomb.


    At night, when the guards had just finished changing their values, they heard the sound of horses'' hooves. They quickly raised their torches and shouted loudly, "Who dares to barge into the Royal Tomb at night?"


    Taking off his ck cape and hood, he revealed a handsome and cold face.


    "We pay our respects to your highness King Yue."


    Yue Yang jumped down from his horse: "Where is the bastard Ning Junjin now?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Ning Junjin has been temporarily ced in the East Battalion Room."


    "Find a quiet room, I have some things to ask you."


    "Yes." The guards of the Royal Tomb didn''t dare to tarry as they hurried to make preparations.


    Ning Junjin continued to shout loudly even after he arrived at the Royal Tomb. His words were all about Mu Yunyao, how she made people tremble in fear. Hence, the guards didn''t dare to take the cloth away from his mouth and kept him tied up.


    At this moment, the guards took away the cloth that had blocked Ning Jun''s mouth. Without waiting for his response, they held their sabers horizontally across his throat. "His Highness King Yue wants to interrogate you, so don''t shout loudly." Ning Junjin narrowed his eyes. The hatred in his voice was as thick as venom, "Ning Junyue ¡­" It was this person who destroyed her, who snatched away Mu Yunyao, causing his life to bepletely different from before. If not for this person, he would have been the most beloved son of royal father, would even be able to shine in the imperial court, and would even be able to enjoy the warmth and love Mu Yunyao had given him ¡­


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 689

    After Ning Junjin was brought into the room, the guards quickly retreated. He raised his eyes and red hatefully at the Titan who had his back facing him. If he had a weapon in his hand, if his legs were still in good condition, he would rush forward to fight without a care. The fragments of memories in his mind were not coherent, but they would appear asionally. He slowly pieced them together, and gradually, he was able to see a corner of his previous life. Among them, Mu Yunyao and him were exceptionally clear, every one of them was intoxicatingly beautiful, like a meticulously drawn painting.


    The more he wanted to grab hold of this finalfort, so how could he not hate Ning Junyue, the person who would steal his loved ones?


    King Yue turned his head and saw the hatred in Ning Junjin''s eyes. His expression was still cold and indifferent, without a care for Yue Yang, "You want to see Yun Yao?"


    Ning Junjin secretly ground his teeth. "She was mine to begin with, it''s you!" It was you who took her away! " He thought back to the dream Mu Yunyao had. Could it be that Ning Junjin also had dreams rted to his previous life, but his dreams were exactly the same as Yunyao''s? Did he also have such an ability? Or could it be that what Yunyao had told him was not a dream, but a true experience?!


    When he thought here, his breathing suddenly slowed down, and a wave of pain and fear welled up from his chest. His aura became even colder, and King Yue crouched down, extending his hand to pinch Ning Junjin''s neck, "Tell me, what evidence do you have?" Ning Junjin had a smile on his face, "Are you jealous?" Or was he jealous? Haha, you didn''t think it would happen, right? The person Mu Yunyao loves the most is me, and she would rather help me than care about me. She works hard to learn tea and zither arts for me, have you ever heard of her ying the zither? Her zither music


    "That''s the most beautiful thing in the world ¡­"


    The anger in King Yue''s heart red up, and he couldn''t stop himself from pinching Ning Junjin''s hand. Breathing heavily, Ning Junjin''s face gradually turned red. He felt more and more carefree inside, "Cough, cough..." She doesn''t love you. She simply. I don''t love you. "She''s mine ¡­" The broken scenes from his previous lifebined with this life''s experiences, making Ning Junjin gradually unable to differentiate between reality and fantasy. He said ¡­


    The more he felt proud, the more confident he became in his belief.


    Yue Yang''s strength gradually increased, as though the thing in his hand wasn''t a person, but something that had no weight or weight.


    His chest felt like it was about to explode, and his vision turned ck. Ning Junjin finally felt the threat of death, and hurriedly struggled to signal King Yue to let go. "I don''t care how you found out about those things. Since you found out, you deserve to die." He would not leave behind such a root of disaster. Even if he was already like a pile of mud, who knew if it would suddenly jump to the ground and make you feel cold ¡­


    Did he identally fall? Thus, it was safest for a person to die.


    "Ning Jun ¡­ Yue Yang was stunned. I''m you. "Third brother ¡­" Ning Junjin tried his best to break Yue Yang''s wrist, but his hand was like an iron pincer, not showing even the slightest sign of loosening. In fact, his grip tightened even more.


    "I forgot to tell you, I am not royal father''s biological son. That is to say, I am not even blood rted to you. If I kill you, I will not have a single shred of concern!" Suddenly, he heard the sound of bones being broken, and following that, the world before his eyes gradually became shrouded in ayer of shadow. Before the darkness invaded him, he thought of the scene when he and Mu Yunyao were embracing.


    "... To be happy in this life, I will never let you down ¡­ "


    He wanted to be the same as before, to see the beautiful smile on her face. Unfortunately, the next moment, his vision waspletely swallowed by darkness. If what Yun Yao had said was only a dream, then seeing as it had never happened before, he might have allowed her to live another two days. But now, those things that happened might very well be true, that was to say, she really did take Yao Yun as her concubine.


    After finding out that she was possibly his imperial aunt''s child, his cruel scheme had caused her to die. Thinking of this, the killing intent around him condensed into substance.


    Ning Junjin had already fallen silent. Wang Yue swept his cold eyes across the crowd, "Servants."


    "Your Highness, Battlefield King." The guard was calm. He didn''t even spare a nce at Ning Junjin, who was now dead on the ground.


    "Ning Junjin suddenly died, just report it tomorrow." He had already informed the emperor in advance, so he was not worried about the Emperor''s suspicions.


    "Yes." As King Yue mounted his horse and left, the night breeze brought a chill down his spine. He used his identity token to enter the capital and arrived at the entrance to the Duke''s Mansion. His killing intent dissipated, and instead, a strong sense of unease welled up in his heart. If those things from the past were true, had Yao''er already forgotten about Ji Jin? Then why did he go from


    Have you ever heard her y?


    He knew that the reason why Ning Junjin said those words was to make him feel suspicious. He also knew that his thoughts were wrong, but he just couldn''t control his thoughts. He was afraid that Yao''er still had other people in her heart. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to make herpletely dependent on him.


    When Eunuch Cheng, who had been waiting, heard the sound of horse hooves, he hurriedly went forward and had the door opened. "Your highness, you''re back?"


    King Yue jumped down from his horse and threw the horsewhip and cape to the guards. "Where''s Yao''er?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Princess has already gone to bed."


    "En, Uncle Cheng can go rest early. I''ll go apany Yao`er."


    "Yes." Eunuch Cheng was a bit worried as he looked at the back of King Yue. His duke''s mood didn''t seem to be that good ¡­


    Yu Heng yawned. He saw Yu Yi''s grave expression and nudged him with his elbow. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yu Yi looked at his heartless appearance and felt a wave of helplessness in his heart. "Look at that idiot."


    Yu Heng was a little more spirited as he turned his head around, "Where is the fool?"


    Yu Yi looked fixedly at him with a face full of disdain. After a moment, he turned around and left.


    Yu Heng was stunned for a long time before suddenly reacting to Yu Yi''s words and jumping up to chase after him: "Alright you Yu Yi, you actually dare to call me stupid? Stop right there. How could I be stupid?"


    Yu Yi walked a little further away in disdain and was determined to not walk shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Eunuch Cheng smiled coldly and bared his teeth, "If you dare to make any more noise, I''ll have you working for me tomorrow!" What if they made a ruckus at night?


    Yu Heng immediately became obedient. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak anymore. He quickly followed Yu Yi down the stairs. In her dream, those long forgotten memories came crashing towards her. She knew that her life was alreadypletely different, but she still couldn''t control the feeling of being caught up in those hesitations and fears, studying all sorts of techniques day and night, carefully fawning and serving them, but they never faded ¡­


    Scattered defenses and uneasiness.


    These past threads turned into dense silk, wrapping around heryer afteryer as she dragged her towards the dark abyss. She struggled and shouted, reciting Ning Junyue''s name again and again, hoping that he woulde and help her ¡­ Yue Wang walked quickly to the backyard, and just as he arrived at the door of his room, he heard Mu Yunyao''s murmuring voice that sounded like she was crying. His heart tightened and he hurriedly pushed open the door. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 690

    There was only one candle me in the room, so the light was dim. Ning Junyue strode to the bed and saw Mu Yunyao lying on it with her eyes tightly shut and a cold sweat covering her face. He hurriedly grabbed her hand and stroked her hair gently, "Yao`er, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Yunyao was still unconscious, and tears could be seen from the corners of her eyes.


    The Winged King helped her wipe her sweat and when he felt the warmth of her forehead, he stood up and walked towards the door: "Someonee!"


    Jin Lan heard themotion and quickly ran over. "Your Highness, your servant is here."


    In order to prevent the wangfei from suddenly looking for them during the night, they would take turns to take turns sleeping with one person each night wearing their usual clothes. This way, if there were any problems, they could directly get up and run over.


    "Go to Imperial Physician Xuan ¡­ "Hold on, please invite the Poison Lady over."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyaoy on her bed in a daze. She could hear the voices outside, but she couldn''t really hear them. It was as if someone was constantly calling her name, repeatedly reminding her to wake up.


    The Poison Matriarch rushed over, and upon seeing Mu Yunyao''s appearance, her heart slightly sank. "Has Yunyaoe in contact with anything strange these past few days?"


    "In the past two days, Yao''er has either been to the Duke''s Mansion or to the Qin Fang Garden. She has note into contact with anyone or anything."


    After waiting for a while, seeing that her expression had slightly eased up, she heaved a sigh of relief, "If I''m not wrong, she must have been afflicted with a rare hallucinogenic drug."


    "Hallucination medicine?" En, to be able to evoke the past and cause others to be unable to extricate themselves from it, this type of hallucinogen is not strong, and it is easy to evaporate, and poisoned people are often hard to detect, and it is also not easy to find evidence. But, with Yunyao''s medical skills, she shouldn''t be easily tricked, that''s why I asked her.


    Have you ever touched anything strange? "


    The corner of King Yue''s eyes twitched, "The only thing that''s strange is a jade pendant. However, that jade pendant was lost by someone else and was picked up by Lady Hui Yi. Yao''er only helped to return it after some time."


    "It''s hard to say." "Fortunately, the medicinal properties aren''t that strong, and Yao''er''s personality is firm. She''ll be fine as long as she wakes up, there won''t be much of an impact."


    Yue Yang frowned slightly. "What will happen if a mentally weak persones into contact with it?"


    "When one''s mind is weak, it is easy to be affected by the influence of the past. When it is light, it is depressed all day long, and when it is heavy, it will immerse itself in the pain of the past and be unable to extricate itself." She hade into contact with a few of these people, and had even tortured her enemies in such a way, so she understood them better.


    A cold intent shed in King Yue''s heart: "I understand, thank you very much for today."


    "Just take good care of Yunyao, she has a strong personality, you don''t need to worry about her, but it''s best if you quickly find out what kind of Chinese medicine it is, otherwise it''ll be hard to guard against it in the future. If this goes on, there''ll be a day that she won''t be able to hold on."


    "Alright." Yue Yang solemnly nodded.


    When the Lady Poison left, King Fu was sitting on the bedside watching over Mu Yunyao. It wasn''t until the sky lit up that she gradually woke up.


    "Master Four?" Mu Yunyao''s expression became absent-minded for a moment before her eyes regained their rity. Seeing that he was wearing yesterday''s clothes, her brows slightly moved, "Fourth Master didn''t sleepst night and has just returned from the pce?"


    "I''ve been back for a while, and I''ve been watching over you." Seeing the worry in his eyes, Mu Yunyao''s expression slightly froze, and then her expression turned ugly: "Last night, I kept having nightmares, and I couldn''t wake up no matter how much I struggled." Logically speaking, she had already regained her identity and had already avenged herself. She shouldn''t have gone back to her memories ¡­


    "I''ve asked the Lady to help you watch it. She said that she was struck by an extremely rare hallucinogen, so she had nightmares ¡­"


    "No wonder." Mu Yunyao''s heart sank. "Hallucinogenic drugs can cause a person to fall into a trap and cause them to lose consciousness. Good method."


    "Yao''er, have you thought of any clues?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. This time, she really didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t even think about it, just be careful in the future."


    "Alright, I heard that when you entered the pce, there was a drought. Is it serious?"


    "... Second Brother has already sent people to investigate and prepared something for disaster relief. King Yue hesitated for a moment before he decided not to speak of how he had killed Ning Junjin.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t think too much about it, "It''s about time for Fourth Master to go to the court. I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Yue Yang caressed her cheeks gently: "Eat something and sleep for a while. Don''t go to the Qin Fang Garden today, just rest at home."


    "Alright."


    Yue Wang went to the side to change his court uniform. Mu Yunyao inadvertently saw his shoes, and her gaze slightly froze for a moment.


    Mu Yunyao was resting in the manor. At noon, she walked around the lotus pond and felt much better.


    Jinqiao hurriedly walked in, "Miss, there''s a message from outside that Ning Junjin has died suddenly."


    Mu Yunyao paused for a moment as she held the teacup. The leaves of her teacup swayed as she replied, "I understand."


    Yue Yang stayed in the pce until noon before he got out. As soon as his memorial appeared, it set off a huge uproar in the imperial court. Everyone was aware of the grand asion at the Neb Market and the Avaricious Restaurant. Even many officials in the imperial court were jealous. After all, the expenses of each month''s residence would definitely include the clothes and essories of the Neb Market. They saw and cursed the dark side of the neon city square, while also envious of the profits within the neon city square.


    He had secretly guessed that the Emperor might not be able to bear the pressure of these two industries wantonly amassing money. Who would have thought that King Yue and Princess Fei Yue would actually be willing to offer up these two moneymaking trees? If not for the fact that he had already been bestowed with the title of Prince, he would have been directly promoted to the next rank of Emperor. However, even though he did not receive the title of Emperor, he had still managed to separate a portion of Ning Junjin''s feudal fiefdom into the same rank.


    In Wang''s name.


    The officials were working hard in the dark, testing each other''s defenses. The Neb Market and the Not Envy Restaurant were very meaty. Although the meat was already in the emperor''s bowl, if they were able to take charge of these two businesses, they could still have meat soup with them.


    However, what was unexpected was that the emperor seemed to have a n in mind long ago. He ignored thepeting officials and called Cao Yunsheng into the imperial study. The other officials calmed down. Cao Yunsheng was the foster father of Princess Yue, and his reputation was well-known in the imperial court. His promotion had attracted the envy and jealousy of countless people. Considering the emperor''s personality and his rtionship with King Yue, it was very likely that the emperor would unite the neon city with King Yue.


    Not envious of the building to Cao Yun-niang jurisdiction. As expected, the afternoon imperial edict was issued, and the Cao family was in high spirits.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 691

    That day, Lady Jin had sent a message to the Residence of the Duke of Yue to seek an audience with Mu Yunyao. During this period of time, even though there had been less open movements between the two of them, the interactions between them had never stopped. It was not only a New Year''s gift, but also something delicious and fun to eat. They would always want to send each other a gift, so they would always need some water to sustain their rtionship ¡­


    Chang Liu, although you don''t often get together to talk, but under the care and care of others, you still feel close to each other.


    "Mother, please don''t be too polite." Mu Yunyao supported Lady Jin who wanted to pay her respects, and her face was filled with an intimate smile.


    "Yao''er, it''s only been a short period of time since west met, howe you''re being reduced so much?" Lady Jin pulled Mu Yunyao''s hand, her eyes filled with concern.


    "Before, my body was weak, but now that I''m busy, I''ve be stronger. Although it looks like I''ve lost a lot of strength, in reality, my body is much better than before."


    Madame Jin was amused by her words. "Girls are naturally more delicate in order to attract tender affection towards others. Wouldn''t it be the same as your younger brother''s calligraphy if it''s true?"


    "Lil ''Bro Yu Wen is now two years old and it is the time for him to be naughty. If he continues to be sensible for a while longer, mother might just miss this period of time." Yes, children always grow up fast. When I first met you, you were only thirteen years old, petite and timid, and had great craftsmanship. No one could match you when you made clothes.


    Love, Zhong Lingxiu is not only exceptionally intelligent but also intelligent, truly enviable. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to take you as my adopted daughter, and have been taken care of by you from the past till the present. "


    "The fact that Cao Yunnian was able to take charge of the Neb Pavilion and the Not Envy Pavilion was a major factor in the loss of face for King Yue and Mu Yunyao." As his foster mother said this, she started to speak. It was because her foster father had the ability to do so. Even though His Majesty had just ascended to the throne, his conduct already had the demeanor of a previous emperor. He was exceptionally urate when dealing with people, and was also good at handling matters in government affairs.


    "Yes."


    He used to think that thete emperor had done enough during his reign, but after observing for a while, he realized that there were many things he had not noticed before. After thete emperor''s health deteriorated, he began to point out officials one after the other. However, he did not confer these officials a high position or make good use of them. Some of them even gave officials a rank, but only ced them in a rtively idle position. Now, all the Emperor had to do was put them


    In a suitable position, they could quickly use them to stabilize the court. Those officials would also feel grateful towards the emperor for reusing them, killing two birds with one stone. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s words, the smile in Lady Jin''s eyes grew wider, but her face showed worry. "Yao`er, Neb Workshop and Innocence Building are businesses that you have painstakingly managed. Now that you have handed them over to the imperial government, your foster father is responsible for these two ces from today onwards with the Emperor''s trust.


    He felt joy, but also fear. He was happy for the Emperor''s trust and was able to do some solid things for the people. He was scared that his abilities were limited and afraid that he would not grasp them well. Instead, he had failed to live up to your painstaking efforts. Back in Ziling City, my foster father did a lot of things for the local people and is still highly praised by the people. I remember that the previous history of salt transportation in Ziling City, Li Mu Nian, flourished in the area and continued to use the blueprints left behind by my foster father.


    "This ability." Yao''er, you know my temperament. I have never been one to beat around the bush. I''vee to see you today for two reasons. First, I want to express my attitude to you. As long as your foster father takes charge of the neon city square and the unenvious house, he will definitely be diligent and definitely won''t disgrace these two golden signboard!]


    Secondly, I want to ask for your advice and see which direction I should work towards in the future. " Although she had handed over the two properties, it was still something that she had managed for such a long time. Like a child that she had brought along with her, it was suddenly given to someone else. Mu Yunyao felt extremely reluctant in her heart as she didn''t want this child to grow any longer.


    "Alright." Foster mother, I am also just a girl, do not understand the court affairs, the original management of neon and not envy, just to let me and mother have a ce of safety. However, things always remain the same. Just like mother and I, if we want to live a good life, we must have a foothold ¡­


    "Foundation, as long as your foundation is stable, you will have confidence in whatever you do." "Foundation?" For a moment, she didn''t understand what Mu Yunyao meant by those words, but she didn''t ask any further questions. Her purpose ining here today was to pass on her concerns and questions to Mu Yunyao, before returning Mu Yunyao''s question to her.


    He went back to the original narration.


    Lady Jin and Mu Yunyao had a private conversation. It had been a long time since the two of them sat together and chatted. Now that they found the opportunity, they talked for nearly two hours. Only when Silver Red reminded her that it was gettingte did Lady Jine back to her senses, got up, and left.


    Mu Yunyao wanted to keep her to eat with him, so since Lady Jin was worried about her son in the manor, she tactfully rejected him.


    Not long after Madame Jin left, King Fu walked over: "Madame Jin has left?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded, her face still showing traces of a smile, "En." To be able toe at this time, it can be seen that Master Cao and Lady Jin are very considerate. " In the afternoon, when the emperor had just passed down his decree, Lady Jin had already paid a visit to Yunyao, the former owner of the Neon Clouds Workshop and the ''No Envy Pavilion.'' If it were anyone else, they would definitely be worried whether this would make the emperor unhappy or not.


    People felt that they were deliberately trying to curry favor with him, but they didn''t care at all.


    "Foster father and foster mother have always been good to me. They took care of me in Tomb City as well. I can rest easy now that I''ve handed over the Neb Market and the Not Envy Pavilion to them."


    Yue Yang apanied Mu Yunyao to have dinner. Feeling that the room was a little stuffy, they walked around the backyard together. After Mu Yunyao had specially drawn and renovated the blueprints, the current Yuwai Royal Pce hadpletely changed. The ce wasrge, but it was especially spacious. When he was fixing it, he did not pursue delicacy like the other mansions. Instead, he made changes to it based on his own characteristics. Up until now, his image was revealed everywhere ¡­


    It was an atmosphere of grandeur, one that would cause one''s mind to be broadened upon stepping into it.


    The breeze by the lotus pond blew gently as she sat in the small pavilion. Mu Yunyao rxed as she smiled. The night was quiet, and the moonlight was bright. There was no longer the hustle and bustle of the day, and now that he had calmed down, various emotions slowly surfaced in his heart. King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao''s exquisite and beautiful face and could not help but tighten his mind.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 692

    "Embroidery is an exquisite art. I''m sure you must be very skilled at ying the zither ¡­"


    The smile on Mu Yunyao''s lips slowly disappeared, and was reced with a calm and cold atmosphere.


    Yue Yang''s heart tightened as he hurriedly held her hand: "I was just randomly guessing. Yao''er, don''t take it to heart."


    "You were the one who killed Ning Junjin?" Mu Yunyao''s gaze was clear, and her tone was exceptionally assured.


    Yue Yang''s heart skipped a beat, "I ¡­. No, this morning the imperial mausoleum guards sent a message, saying that he died suddenly ¡­ "


    "Master Four, did I tell you that you''re not very good at lying?" Mu Yunyao looked at the tip of the Wager King''s ear which had turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know what to feel in her heart.


    Mu Yunyao stood up and turned around to face the lotus pond. Her ck hair fluttered in the breeze behind her, and a few strands of it gently rose up: "Fourth Master, I don''t like it when you''re lying to me."


    Yue Yang suddenly stood up and pulled Mu Yunyao into his arms from behind him, "Yao`er, I''m sorry. I was the one who killed Ning Junjin.


    "What did you learn from him?" Really? Mu Yunyao thought back tost night when she saw the mud marks on his shoes, and understood what was going on. "He spoke nonsense and said that you were his and he was willing to be his concubine for his sake. He even learned to please others with his tea and zither skills. I strangled him to death without waiting for him to finish." Yue Wang regretted it. He didn''t regret killing Ning Junjin, nor did he regret using words to probe Yun Yao''s ying. What he regretted was not doing just now ¡­


    It was time to hide it from her.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the lotus pond in front of her. Lotus leaf Tian Tian, some floating on the water, some leaping high above the water surface, gently swaying in the breeze, "Fourth Master, what do you want to know?" She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment, but it was indeed strange to be ming everything on the dream. Even her own mother was suspicious, not to mention Ning Xuemo and Yue Yang. However, she didn''t know how to exin it. She also didn''t know whether Ning Xuemo would feel resentful or not if she said it out loud ¡­ She


    He did not want to use these things to test his feelings, because regardless of the oue, it would be a form of injury.


    "Yao''er, is the person you love me?" The Yuwai King tightened his embrace around Mu Yunyao, his chest thumping loudly. He could care less about anything except this point.


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao didn''t hesitate because of her anger, because there were some words that couldn''t be randomly said no matter how angry she was, because those words would hurt one''s heart. Moreover, she did love Ning Qingyue, otherwise she wouldn''t have married him.


    Yue Yang was ecstatic in his heart. He grabbed Mu Yunyao''s shoulder to turn her around and hugged her, "Yao`er!"


    Mu Yunyao had originally been angry at his concealing and distrust her, but now that she saw that pair of deep eyes filled with a pure smile, her heart couldn''t help but soften a bit. However, she still maintained a cold expression on her face, "Put me down!"


    Yue Yang panicked a little and quickly ced Mu Yunyao on the ground, "Yao`er, I didn''t intentionally hide this from you before. I''m just afraid that you''ll be unhappy if you find out that I killed Ning Junjin."


    "Why wouldn''t I be happy?" Mu Yunyao couldn''t understand King Yue''s thoughts, "Originally, you didn''t make a movest night, but after two days, I''ll let Wei Jiu do it."


    Yue Yang was stunned. "Yao`er, didn''t your previous hatred towards Ji Junjin turn deep hatred towards him? It was because he betrayed your feelings, that caused your hatred toe back to you, and that you wanted to take revenge?" Mu Yunyao was helpless. Just how was this person''s brain made it look like this, to the point where she could even think of such a reason, and upon hearing such a thing, she decided to not exin any further and turned to leave, "Fourth Master, I''ve been very distracted these past few days. I sleep very lightly at night, so if someone is by my side I won''t be able to sleep ¡­


    Therefore, I''ll have to trouble Fourth Master to rest in the front yard for the next few days. "


    "Yao`er," King Fu realized that he had caused trouble this time and hurriedly stepped forward to grab onto Mu Yunyao''s wrist, "I didn''t mean to deceive you, so please forgive me this time ¡­"


    "Master Four, when did you figure it out? Maybe my distracted state is better."


    In the next few days, Eunuch Cheng was about to lose all his hair. It hadn''t been long since they''d gotten married, and they''d started living separately, their eyes almost going blind with worry.


    Yu Yi didn''t dare to interrupt from the side. These days, he had been even more irritable than the princes who had been kicked out of their houses. There were already quite a few people being punished within his mansion. On the other hand, Yu Heng couldn''t help but speak up when he saw Eunuch Cheng tugging at his own hair, "Eunuch Cheng, stop pulling at your hair. As for the matter of the prince and his wife, we, the servants, can''t even get a word in.


    "


    "What do you know? This so-called husband and wife quarreling at the end of the bed and not sleeping in the same bed anymore is definitely not an issue that can be solved with just a few words. Did you not see the expression on the prince''s face when he left the pce today? His entire body is about to freeze. "


    Yu Heng nodded his head, "That''s right. Speaking of which, the envoys from the Northern Frontier came to the capital today. The emperor has asked the prince to go receive them. I wonder if those envoys would be so frightened by the prince."


    Yu Yi couldn''t help but give Yu Heng a kick. This person was getting more and more out of control. Didn''t you see that Eunuch Cheng was so anxious that smoke wasing out of his head? You''re still in the mood to joke around.


    In the backyard, Jin Lan helped Mu Yunyao to remove all the pearls on her head and asked with concern, "Esteemed wangfei, it''s already the fifth day today. Are you still not going to let your highness return to his room to rest?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at Jin Lan through the bronze mirror. With a smile that wasn''t a smile, she said, "Your Highness also gave you an order?"


    Jin Lan nodded her head in embarrassment. "Yes, the prince gave all of us an order to whisper in your ear a few times a day. Perhaps you would soften your heart and let him go back to his room to sleep."


    "What has the prince done these past few days?" In reply to Miss, Prince is now listening to the dance of the chicken, so that he can get up in the morning to practice his swordy. Afterwards, he came by your door and urged the servants to take good care of you, then he changed his clothes and went to the morning assembly to ask about your breakfast before heading to the study to handle political affairs. After that, he asked you about lunch ¡­


    What''s the use of it... I''lle to your courtyard in the evening and stand at the entrance for a while ¡­ " Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle, "This person''s life is pretty fulfilling."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 693

    Jinqiao giggled at the side and interrupted, "Princess, the Prince has always been considerate towards you. He has always doted on you like an eyeball. Why don''t you forgive him?"


    Mu Yunyao looked over with a smile. "If I listen to your advice, how much will the Prince reward you?"


    Jin Qiao smiled as she stretched out five fingers. "Fifty taels of silver!" She blurted out.


    It was toote for Jin Lan to stop him. She couldn''t help but hold her forehead. This girl, she was finished. Her errands were ruined again.


    Even when she was chased out of the room by Mu Yunyao, Jin Qiao still didn''t understand what happened. She carefully looked at Jin Lan, "Big Sister Jin Lan, I saw that wangfei''s expression just now was clearly softhearted. Why is she angry now?"


    Jin Lan looked at her confused appearance and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. "You don''t need to say anything about what happened today. Just leave it in your stomach. Otherwise, when the prince punishes you, no one will speak of it."


    Jin Qiao covered her mouth and said, "Shouldn''t I have said something about the fifty silver taels earlier?"


    Jin Lan red at her in annoyance. "You just found out!"


    Mu Yunyao used her breakfast and had Jin Lan take the key to open the storehouse.


    After her dowry had been delivered to the pce, this warehouse had been expanded to twice its original size. Now, it was filled to the brim with things, making everyone dazzled.


    Mu Yunyao looked at the neatly stacked boxes in the storehouse, and her gaze swept across the notes pasted on them. "I remember there were two boxes that I specifically told you to leave alone."


    Jin Lan hade over to help with the arrangement of the dowry, so she remembered clearly. "Miss, those two boxes are on the northeast side. Eunuch Cheng had them distributed separately."


    Mu Yunyao walked over and swept her gaze over them as she sighed in her heart.


    Jin Lan stood at the side, not daring to make a sound as she sensed the emotions on Mu Yunyao''s body.


    Mu Yunyao hesitated for a moment before saying, "Open the box."


    "Yes." Jin Lan quickly went up. This box was especiallyrge, but after opening it, there weren''t many things inside. The most eye-catching thing was a guqin. When she had first learned to make tea and y the zither, she was indeed forced by life. She wanted to use this opportunity to curry favor with Ning Junjin so that she could have a better foothold in the backyard of the prince''s mansion. Butter on, she learned and learned from him ¡­


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to stay in there for so long and have studied everything so thoroughly. On one hand, she was busy without any time, and on the other hand, she didn''t have any opportunity to show off. On the other hand, the master who once taught her how to y the zither once said that she yed empty-handed, butcked the charm. She had always been reasonable ¡­


    Since he couldn''t solve the problem, he decided that there was no need to force himself to study. He just tossed it to the side. He did not know what King Fu had heard from Ning Junjin, but he had actually misunderstood. After the sinking of the salt merchant in Yangzhou city, she took this opportunity to collect a lot of salt merchant''s businesses. In one of them was a treasure house, and since she did not have any subordinates to manage it, she sold many of the things there. Because of its value, this phoenix head ancient zither was kept.


    He came down and brought it to her side.


    After bringing the zither back to the room, Mu Yunyao dismissed Jin Lan, Jin Qiong, and the rest. She extended her fingertips and lightly strummed the zither. The clear sound was like the cry of a phoenix, causing everyone to be startled.


    Mu Yunyao feebly ced her finger on the zither string and lightly sighed. ''Forget it, I was able to diligently practice the zither arts to curry favor with Ning Junjin back then. Now, I want to hear it.


    The atmosphere in the Golden Hall of the Imperial Pce was especially solemn.


    The envoys from the northern border had arrived today, and before they could even take a breather to change their clothes, they were brought to the imperial pce by the Titan King.


    This time, the number of people sent out was not many. However, these people were exceptionally unyielding. After they were brought into the Imperial Pce, the first to ask was to see the Northern Princess Helian Lon.


    "Your majesty, when our Northern Frontier King heard that the princess was trapped, he became extremely anxious. The princess''s temperament has always been innocent, so how could she participate in some conspiracy as the rumors say?"


    The other hours echoed his sentiments: "This is the west mausoleum of the capital. ording to the Great Lees Dynasty, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, this ce should be the most heavily guarded ce in the world. Just based on this point, our Princess of the Northern Frontier Region doesn''t have the ability to participate in any conspiracy."


    "That''s right. Our Northern Frontier is a foreignnd. If the outsiders can use their power within the capital and even threaten the imperial power, then the peace of the empire would be worrisome." Seated on the throne, Ning Junyu squinted her eyes slightly. It seemed like these Northern Frontier envoys hade prepared, and they started off with an aggressive attitude. If he insisted on punishing Helian Lon, then wouldn''t they be making a fool of themselves? In fact, it would be empty inside, evencking a princess of the Northern Frontier.


    Sess?


    Suddenly, King Yue stood up and said loudly: "Your majesty, conspiring against the Emperor is a great crime. Your servant thinks that, ording to thew of the Great Tang Dynasty, death is imminent."


    The Northern Frontier envoys were all shocked. The reputation of the King Yue was like a thunderp to them, especially after the massacre of the Northern Frontier Steel Cavalry that he led, it had left a deep shadow in their hearts. The moment he spoke, the Northern Frontier envoy''s momentum weakened.


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue, Princess Helian is of noble status. How can this be easily dealt with? There must be some kind of misunderstanding ¡­"


    Yue Yang turned his head and looked at them coldly: "This king has led troops to attack your imperial city and overturned your royal authority. Is it also possible that this can be med on a misunderstanding?"


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue, how can this be the same? Princess Helian was only bewitched by someone and did not truly n to rebel ¡­"


    "I was just angered by you guys. I didn''t really want to do anything to you guys in the north."


    Yue Yang''s expression was cold, the aura around him was intimidating, especially the Northern Envoys who were closest to him. They only felt that the person in front of them was like a god of death, scaring them to the core: "Your Highness, we definitely do not have any intention of offending your highness, it''s just that the princess has a simple personality, how could ¡­"


    Yue Yang coldly swept his gaze over, causing the Northern Frontier envoy who was speaking to immediately forget about what he had said. Ning Junyu smiled, seeing that the King had almost intimidated the envoys from the northern border, she spoke up: "Fourth brother, the envoys from the northern border are not aware of the situation, and they are worried about their princess, so they did not say much. You do not need to mind, I think when they understand the situation, they will definitely do so.


    I won''t talk like this anymore. "


    The envoys from the Northern Frontier all felt hatred in their hearts, but it was obvious that the Da Lei Empire had gained the upper hand. Thinking back to Northern Frontier King''s orders, they could only clench their teeth and give way: "Your Majesty, we have just arrived at the capital and do not know the exact situation. Please allow us to meet Her Highness."


    "You guys have just arrived. Let''s go down and take a good rest first." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 694

    After the envoys from the northern border left, the emperor left King Yue. He asked with concern and curiosity: "Fourth brother, what happened to you these past few days?" It had been five or six days. As he stood there, the entire hall felt cool. Many officials were trembling in fear and trepidation, especially those standing around him.


    He didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Your Majesty, your servant brother is fine."


    "You still dare to say that it''s alright with that expression of yours?" Ning Junyu stretched her shoulders and allowed Xu Li to drink the tea, before sitting down on the stairs to look at King Yue, "Fourth brother, I, your second brother, am someone who has been through a long time. If you have anything to say, just say it out, and I''ll give you an idea."


    "I ¡­" Yue Yang was a little hesitant, but after pondering for a moment, he followed Ning Junyu''s example and sat down on the stairs, saying, "I have angered Yao''er."


    Ning Junyu''s eyes lit up and her lips curled up into a smile, "Quickly tell me, how did you provoke Fourth Sister-in-Law?" After he finished speaking, he felt that he was taking pleasure in another''s misfortune. He immediately coughed and hid his smile, bringing along a trace of worry.


    The corner of Ning Junyue''s mouth twitched. His second brother seemed to have changed since he ascended to the throne, bing even more out of tune with him than before. Was it because no one could control him now?


    "I... "He said that he lied to her ¡­"


    Ning Junyu was surprised, "Fourth brother, you... Did you make some kind of mistake, did you go to drink flower wine? "I heard that a new Fanghua Pavilion has been opened recently, iming that the youngdy inside is extremely beautiful, with a single tree growing within it. It''s said that ¡­"


    King Yue stood up, tidied up his court uniform and walked out. He must have gone crazy to think that his second brother could give him such a serious idea. Only the empress could manage this person!


    "Hey, Fourth Brother... "Fourth brother, don''t be in such a hurry. Second brother won''t say anymore nonsense. Don''t go ¡­"


    Yue Zhong eyed the Type 4 White-Scaled Tiger for a long time, and then said: "I''ll leave now."


    Ning Junyu shook her head in pity. Such a good opportunity to watch themotion had been missed. "Xu Li, what is the empress doing?"


    "Your majesty, two new parrots have been sent in from outside the pce. Esteemed Empress likes them very much, and should be teasing them to speak."


    "I''ll go take a look as well." Xu Li hesitated. "Your majesty, the empress just said that she wanted you to focus on the government ¡­" After a few days of peace and quiet, the emperor suddenly changed his personality. Apart from the imperial court, he moved the rest of the memorial to the empress''s pce, causing many officials in the imperial court to be dissatisfied.


    Home was also yed. The empress was infuriated as she rejected the emperor''s offer to go to her pce once again. She didn''t know how long the ban wouldst ¡­


    The emperor''s footsteps did not stop. "Something has happened in Fourth Brother''s family. Aren''t I looking for the empress to discuss some countermeasures?"


    Xu Li didn''t dare say anything else. After giving the orders, he bowed and followed by the side. These days, the officials were all making a ruckus about the selection. The Empress was definitely in a bad mood, so it was better for the emperor to enlighten her.


    "Fourth Master, just now, there was a message from Tombal Mountain City in Jiangnan. Old Qin had already handed over the things he did not envy, and he will be heading back to the capital in a few days'' time."


    Hearing this, King Yue''s heart skipped a beat: "Okay, tell Yu Heng to pack up a yard ande out. Uncle Qin has been working hard recently, so when you return, you should take a good rest."


    "Yes, Your Highness. Old Qin even had someone deliver a gift, specifying that it was for the wangfei. Do you want to personally make a trip to deliver it to the wangfei?"


    King Yue''s footsteps paused, "Royal Consort ¡­. What did the wangfei do today? " Still angry?


    "The wangfei went to the storehouse today and locked herself in her room after that. I heard she didn''t even use her lunch."


    "How can we not eat? Bring the gift over, I''ll send it over to the wangfei."


    "Yes."


    King Yue walked into the courtyard. He frowned slightly and undisguised worry could be seen in his eyes.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, who were guarding the door, hurriedly bowed. "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "The princess consort is in her room ¡­" Before the two of them could even speak, King Yue had already pushed open the door and walked in.


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers that were fiddling with the zither stopped. She raised her eyes to look at the Titan who had barged in, "Master Four, why are you in such a hurry? What urgent matter has happened?"


    Seeing the situation in the room, King Yue was stunned at the door.


    King Yue looked at Mu Yunyao, then at the zither in front of her. His heart was filled withplex emotions, as he felt his throat be extremely hoarse: "Yao`er ¡­" Isn''t she ying anymore? Or could it be that it was because he mentioned it that she took out the zither again?


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and retracted the hand that she had ced on the zither. Her wide, cloudy sleeves swayed ording to her movements, and slid off the zither like flowing water. "Fourth Master, do you want to hear me y the zither now?"


    Yue Yang shook his head: "Yao''er, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have tested you. "I''m just jealous. I don''t want you to be nice to others. I ¡­" The emotions in his heart were just too strong. Waves of feelings were like flowing water that rushed into his heart, as if it would flood out in the next moment and drown him out. Master Four, don''t you want to hear it? " Looking at his nervous and helpless appearance, Mu Yunyao sighed in her heart. In the end, she was the one who hid the truth first, but those experiences were too intense, she did not want to recall them, nor did she want to admit them. Even if she knew that King Fu had already guessed the truth ¡­


    She didn''t want to touch it again.


    "I don''t want to hear it anymore. Yao`er, my fingers were injured from ying the zither, so I don''t want to y anymore." Yue Yang stepped forward and wanted to pull Mu Yunyao up into his embrace, but she smiled and shook her head, stopping him.


    Her slender white fingers were like white jade sculptures. She gently raised her wrist and slightly moved her fingertips. As she waved her fingers, the zither sounds were like the light touch of a pearl, like the cry of a young phoenix.


    King Yue foolishly looked at Mu Yunyao. She focused on ying the zither, her red lips curving upwards, but her eyes drooping slightly. Warmth circted in her eyes, and along with the zither music in her hands, every sound transmitted a deep friendship.


    For the first time, he felt that a person''s ying the zither could be so pleasant to hear. The sound of the zither was like a soft murmur that flowed out from her fingertips and entered his ears, flowing into his heart and turning into a drizzle.


    When the song came to its end, Mu Yunyao retracted her sleeves and slowly stood up, "Fourth Master, do you still feel regret in your heart?"


    Yue Yang stepped forward and pulled Mu Yunyao into his embrace, "Yao`er, I won''t think anymore. It''s all my fault, I''m sorry ¡­" Mu Yunyao smiled with the corner of her mouth, "I didn''t understand it in the past, so why would someone say that I yed the zither empty-handed andcked spirituality? But now, I do understand a bit, in the next few days I''ll concentrate on studying zither techniques. I''ll trouble Fourth Master to rest in the front courtyard."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 695

    Yue Yang stood at the doorway, looking at the tightly shut door. After a while, he lifted his hand to rub his nose, but there was no trace of panic or unease in his heart. Instead, Little Flower bloomed one by one, gradually bing one.


    Eunuch Cheng had been waiting at the inner door for nearly two hours. When he saw that his highness had not been driven out by the imperial concubine, he smiled with one eye narrowed. "Indeed, I still need to be mature enough." For the sake of the harmony of the Prince''s Mansion, he had truly worried his heart.


    "Uncle Cheng, what happened to you?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out and the smile on Eunuch Cheng''s face froze. He turned his head slowly and felt his neck creaking like stone. "Your Highness, why have youe out again?"


    Yue Yang pursed his lips. His mood waspletely different from before, and he didn''t mind Elder Cheng''s resentful tone. "Princess, you''ve been in a bad mood these past few days. You haven''t slept much, so you don''t want others to disturb you." Then should I get an imperial physician for the wangfei? " Eunuch Cheng wailed in his heart, "Aiyo, my lord! The wangfei said she slept lightly, that must be because she was too free. You wouldn''t pounce on her ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ Tired her a little? When this person was tired, he could fall asleep even standing. As an attendant, he understood the logic behind doing so ¡­


    How could their prince not know? He did not know when he would wee a young master. His eyes were sore, and he inexplicably wanted to cry out loud.


    Seeing that Eunuch Cheng''s face was scrunched up, King Yue didn''t know whether tough or to cry. "Don''t worry Uncle Cheng, I''ll be apanying Princess Consort in the next two days. I think she''ll be fine before long."


    "Yes, Your Highness can feel at ease to apany Princess Hua-Yang. Leave the other matters of the pce to this old servant, I guarantee that you will be able toplete it gracefully."


    "Alright, rest early Uncle Cheng. I still need to get up early tomorrow morning."


    "This old servant will take his leave."


    The next day, the officials discovered that the cold aura around King Yue had disappeared overnight. Even the envoys from the northern border who were making a ruckus about meeting Helian Lo, were very patient and did not frown. They only secretly instructed the officials to take care of the messengers at the inn.


    Ning Junyu was feeling unbnced, and even after the officials had all retreated, she still left King Yue alone. "Fourth brother, have you and Fourth Sister-in-Law made up?"


    "Un, husband and wife in one body, it''s normal to quarrel at the head of the bed and the foot of the bed, isn''t it so? Why does second brother look so tired, but didn''t get a good restst night? " This person clearly wanted to see him make a fool of himself yesterday, but he didn''t expect that the tides would be turned today.


    Ning Junyuughed dryly, "I am not busy with politics. There are a lot of things I am worried about, so naturally, my sleep will be much worse."


    "Why didn''t second brother ask for an imperial physician? Those imperial physicians have a lot of medicinal ingredients in their hands that can help people sleep peacefully, even if they don''t hurt their bodies." Seeing that there was nothing to watch, Ning Junyu started talking about business, "Let''s not talk about this, the Dragon Boat Festival ising soon. Although we can''t celebrate unrestrainedly because of the national funeral, some activities among the people are absolutely necessary.


    "The people of the Beijing Guards should pay more attention. Don''t let anyone else take advantage of you."


    "Yes," Although it was a serious matter, King Yue''s expression turned serious, "Second brother, what do you think about the attitude of the envoys this time?"


    "The situation in the north is not good, especially with the gue, which has caused serious damage. Although we have a prescription to cure the gue, it is not easy to gather medicinal ingredients. We still need to pay extra attention to it.


    "Second brother, are you worried that the Northern Frontier will deliberately spread the gue to us?" Hmm, the reason why they sent Helian Li to make a marriage alliance was to exchange for a prescription. No one would have thought that Helian Li would make such a presumptuous decision. At the moment, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. If we don''t get rid of the gue


    I''m afraid the Northern Frontier will suffer a robbery. " "Your majesty, although the Northern Frontier and our Great Deste Empire are two different nations, many ces have borders. If they truly do not have a way to control the gue, then perhaps they will really suffer from it. Once the gue spreads to ournd, even if we do have one, we will have one ¡­"


    The medicinal form would probably suffer heavy losses. "


    The border was remote, and transporting medicinal herbs was not easy. In addition, in order to prevent the Northern Frontier''s harassment, there were many soldiers stationed at the border.


    "Hmm," Ning Junyu thought of this and felt a headacheing, "Right now, we can only send orders to the border guards to make sure they are on guard. In addition, we need to trouble Fourth Sister-in-Law to prepare some anti-gue pills for the hospital in case of need."


    "En," King Yue thought to himself. He must also carefully warn his men to be extra careful when travelling to the Northern Frontier and the Great Deste Province, so that they do not get taken advantage of. Also, the caravan must stop for a moment, lest they are used as sabers by the Northern Frontier.


    Yue Yang brought his guard up against the northern border back to the Duke Pces and couldn''t help but discuss the n with Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao was looking through the household ounts book, and was halfway through when she saw King Yue''s serious expression. She couldn''t help but ask with concern, "What happened to Fourth Master? Did something happen in the imperial court?"


    "Yao''er, today my second brother told me a few things. He told me to be on guard against the north."


    "Northern Frontier ¡­" Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and felt quite fearful in her heart, "The northern border and the northern side of the Dali Dynasty are adjacent to each other, and the water and fire between the two countries are ipatible. "Right now, there has been a huge change in the Northern Frontier, which has forced them to show some weakness. However, once they get over it and grow back, they might have to take revenge on us." The people of Northern Frontier have a repetitive temperament, they only remember grudges and not favors. This is also the reason why royal father and second brother did not give them the cure for the gue for the time being. " The Northern Frontier was like a wolf that was hard to tame. No one wanted to let a wolf eat its fill and then bite them. Thus, they gave it medicine ¡­


    Before Fang, they would first need to obtain sufficient benefits. At the very least, they couldn''t let Fang Yuan get away with this in vain.


    "What does Master Four want to do?"


    "Second brother has decided that he will definitely give them the cure for the gue, but the north is tough and ungrateful. No matter what, we have to teach them a lesson."


    Right now, the Dali Empire was at odds with the northern border and Yun Rou. They could fight to the death with the cure for the gue, which would definitely cause the northern border to grow resentful towards the kingdom. It would also greatly weaken the northern border''s strength, giving Yun Rou an opportunity to take advantage of it. Naturally, they would not be willing to live in the grasnds of the Northern Frontier. However, Yun Rou was different, she had a small ce and her position was not that good. Furthermore, she had been suppressed by the Northern Frontier so many times that she was forced to retreat. If the strength of the Northern Frontier was weakened, Yun Rou would immediately surround and kill him like a hungry wolf. She would then upy the Northern Frontier and absorb him into Yun Rou''s group. This was not what they wanted to see.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 696

    Mu Yunyao immediately understood King Yue''s meaning. "Fourth Master doesn''t want to give up his previous n?" "Right." Because it was too shocking, the Emperor did not inform the world that the current Prime Minister Li Qingzhou was from the Guo Family who had fled to the Northern Frontier. Furthermore, Guo Qingzhou''s secret ns and ns had also been greatly altered.


    It seemed that the heavens were reminding him that he could continue to entrap the north. Mu Yunyao carefully thought about it and felt a bit of worry in her heart. They had originally nned to borrow those weapons and make a n to set up the northern border of the iron mine pit, but before the n waspleted, something happened to the emperor''s body, forcing him and Prince Jin to rebel.


    It was not difficult to retrieve it again. The problem was whether the north would still believe it: "The north is currently unstable and may not fall into the trap again." Yao''er, you have not seen the way the people of Northern Frontier do things, so you do not understand them. Those people are naturally cruel and bloodthirsty, and they have great ambition and a strong desire for revenge.


    Listening to King Yue''s words, Mu Yunyao felt a light sh through her mind, but its speed was too fast for her to catch it all of a sudden. "Fourth Master, do you want to take the initiative and lure them in?" That''s right, the prosperity of the Northern Frontier is of no benefit to either the Great Tang Dynasty or the western part of Cantonese. Now that I have the opportunity to suppress them, I naturally do not want to miss it. Furthermore, the faces of the Northern Envoys are truly loathsome. " If he were to give the prescription, he had to scam her. At the same time, he had to guard against Yun Rou.


    This was truly a headache.


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "Since it''s a lure, then we must have some chips. Previously, we nned to use the Jin Emperor''s name to make them believe that Jin Emperor would plot against us, and lured them to provide them with weapons and war horses. Now that Jin King and He Wang have been eliminated ¡­."


    Mu Yunyao was deep in thought as she spoke when a light suddenly shed in her mind. She finally understood King Yue''s n. "Fourth Master, do you want to have a double y with the Emperor?"


    The King and the Jin King are gone, but there''s still the Titan, isn''t there? In the eyes of the people of the Northern Frontier, King Yue was even more of a threat to the throne than King Yu and King Jin.


    Seeing that she had guessed it, King Yue could not help but praise her intelligence in his heart: "It is only a preliminary n, we still have to discuss it with the Emperor." If one wanted to act, they had to act well. Not only must they fool the northern border, it was best if they could fool the ministers of the imperial court as well. Only by doing so could they be absolutely safe.


    "Yes, if Lord Fourth really wants to suppress the Northern Frontier, then we should do it sooner rather thanter. It''s best if we discuss this with the Emperor as soon as possible. This is a good opportunity for the Northern Frontier to send out new messengers."


    "Alright."


    In the next few days, King Yue came to the pce frequently and wrote books in the imperial court, giving practical suggestions.


    When news of Neon Cloud Workshop and Nongfu''s donation to the Imperial Court arrived, the people could hardly believe their own ears. They had never seen how much money Neon Cloud Workshop and No Envy Restaurant made, but they had seen the boats that brought tea to and fro on the docks, the merchant ships that came to buy the tea, and the beautiful embroidery jewelry that was being sold at sky-high prices.


    You can''t even make it.


    But now, King Yue and Princess Yue had unhesitatingly offered up these two moneymaking trees, and even promised to use the money they earned to improve their lives. How could this not cause people to feel grateful? When they heard that the one in charge of these two properties was the foster father, Cao YunNian, they could not help but feel even more ted. Cao YunNian''s reputation had spread far and wide, thanks to his special promotion. Even now, it was still widely known among the people that he would take a wife and marry a daughter of the Jin family.


    Wangfu for the women of the Jin family.


    His experience as an official in the Tomb City was naturally spread around, and after hearing about his achievements, the citizens felt more at ease. This Master Cao would definitely leave every single silver in the neon market and the unenviable restaurant for real.


    Many officials in the imperial court were envious of King Yue''s sess, and began to make friends with him secretly, hoping that he would be promoted and given great importance by the emperor. Some of the sharper minds noticed that something was wrong. It seemed that the Emperor''s attitude towards the Emperor had be distant and cold. When such a thought came out, they felt that they were mistaken. After all, the rtionship between the Emperor and King Yue was very clear. If not for King Yue''s support, the Emperor would not have been able to smoothly ascend to the throne.


    The only way to survive was by secretly supporting him, King Yue.


    It was just a matter that no one expected to see happenter.


    The Dragon Boat Festival was exceptionally lively in the capital. The pain of thete emperor''s death gradually receded as the citizens once again began to live a stable life.


    On the surface of the river, all sorts of dragon boats were ready to set off. On both sides of the river, manymoners gathered to watch the Dragon Boatpetition.


    The restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the river had long since been filled. Before the Dragon Boat Competition had even begun, cheers and cheers could be heard from time to time.


    Mu Yunyao sat in a private room on the second floor of the Riverside Restaurant as she looked out the window at the bustling scene outside. The noise continued without end, and a trace of a smile was on her lips.


    Jinqiao brought the pearl flowers from downstairs with a smile on her face, "Miss, I bought the pearl flowers ording to your instructions. How could you know that I would send the dragon boat if you took a good look at it?" Every year, the Dragon Boatpetition was a grand asion in the capital. Some young masters of nobility would often have nothing better to do, so they would form a Dragon Boat team topete in order to gain fame. Those people were also intelligent, and they came from the gambling den


    He actually wanted to sell the idea of the Pearl Flower. After buying each pearl, you can give it to the team you want. In the end, no matter if the team wins or not, the beaded flower will be given to the boatmen participating in the Dragon Boat Competition in silver taels.


    Therefore, every year, as long as those aristocratic children were born, themoners who wanted to register for the Dragon Boat Competition would be able to tten the stalls where they registered. Shuntian Prefecture''s Director Shen Bingshu was so busy that his feet didn''t even touch the ground. Because the capital was rich with a hundred lives this year, his participation in the Dragon Boat Competition was very positive, and the number of people that had gathered on both sides of the river was exceptionallyrge. In order to prevent any idents, it was still not enough to send out all the bailiffs.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 697

    Mu Yunyao''s gaze swept across the crowded people on both sides of the river. Hearing Jin Lan''s words, she took a sip from her teacup, "I only bought these flowers to show my support, just randomly throw them in."


    "En!" Jin Qiao happily responded. Then, she carried the pearl flower downstairs and put it into the appropriate box.


    Suddenly, the citizens'' cheers were heard. A horn sounded out, and drums sounded out. Like arrows that had left the bowstring, one dragon boat after another charged forward.


    Such a lively atmosphere could infect people the most. Themoners cheered, and even the private rooms upstairs that were specially used to entertain guests asionally let out a burst of cheers.


    The drumbeats became more and more concentrated. There were even some people who couldn''t resist running along the bank of the river after the dragon boat. For a time, there was a steady stream of people moving shoulder to shoulder.


    Seeing how the dragon boat continued topete with each other, the atmosphere became more and more heated. Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded out from the crowd.


    The cheers from the crowd were too loud, so the exmation was not very obvious. At the beginning, it did not attract much attention, but what happened nextpletely exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Some people fell to the ground, and the stream of people became crowded. No one knew who stepped on who, and those who hit who. Amidst the chaos, many civilians who did not react in time were pushed into the water by the crowd.


    At the beginning, there weren''t many people and many people were shouting that someone had fallen into the water, so it shouldn''t be crowded. However, they didn''t expect that the more they shouted, the more the crowd behind them started to crowd into chaos. Mu Yunyao involuntarily stood up. The cheers from the surroundings had already turned into anxious cries for help, some people ran towards the shore to save them, some people tried to escape from the river bank, but they were pushed down. The crowd collided with each other, and the number of people injured by their stomps, pushed into the water, and even quite a number of children were thrown into the water ¡­


    He pushed his way through.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao covered their mouths to prevent themselves from eximing. They didn''t expect that the magnificent scene just now had turned into a disaster in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Yunyao furrowed her brows. Seeing that the imperial guards had rushed over, evacuating the civilians and rushing into the river to save them, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    The Dragon Boat Competition had been stopped. The boatmen on the dragon boat jumped into the water one by one to save others. Being able to be chosen to participate in thepetition was due to them having a strong body and being proficient in swimming.


    Mu Yunyao turned to look at Jin Lan. "Get someone to notify the Poison Matriarch and contact a group of doctors to help save her." At this time, it wasn''t appropriate for her to show her face. The Lady Poison was in charge of many medicine halls and clinics, so it was most appropriate for her to do so.


    "Yes." After such a huge incident, the Dragon Boat Competition naturally couldn''t continue any further. After the streets were mostly quiet, Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage and left. However, when she returned to her residence, she waited until nightfall but did not see King Yue return. She felt a bit uneasy and instructed Eunuch Cheng to investigate outside.


    He could only find out that King Yue had been summoned into the pce with an unknown specific situation.


    The sky darkened and the sky became clear. At night, a sudden p of thunder could be heard, followed by the sudden arrival of a heavy rain.


    Mu Yunyao stood at the foot of the corridor, looking at the torrential rain. She slightly frowned, her eyes filled with worry.


    She held up her umbre and ran over quickly. "Princess, Yu Yi requests an audience."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly turned her head, "Let hime over."


    "Yes."


    Yu Yi, who waspletely drenched, had an unsightly expression on his face when he saw Mu Yunyao hurriedly kneel down and pay his respects. In the blink of an eye, a puddle of water formed on the ground as rain dripped down his clothes, "Reporting to the consort, the prince has sent news that he was punished by the emperor to kneel in the pce. He will only be out of the pce in two hours."


    Mu Yunyao slightly pursed her lips as a serious expression shed in her eyes, "I got it, you can go down and clean it up."


    "Yes."


    "Young mistress..." Jin Lan stepped forward and held onto Mu Yunyao''s arm, "There''s still one more hour. Go to your room and wait. The wind in the corridor is strong, and if you''re not feeling well, your highness will definitely be worried."


    Mu Yunyao turned around and returned to her room, "Have the kitchen prepare some ginger soup. Although the weather is hot, after soaking in the night rain, you still have to go to the cold air. Also, inform Eunuch Cheng and control everyone in the manor.


    "Yes."


    After anxiously waiting for more than two hours, they finally heard movement from outside. Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up to wee him.


    Duke Yue was supported by Yu Heng and Yu Yi, while Eunuch Cheng stood by his side, holding up an umbre. The wind was strong, and the oil-paper umbre was useless. All of them were drenched in the rain.


    Seeing that Mu Yunyao was about toe out, the Winged King hurriedly spoke up to stop her, "Yao`er, don''t move. Just let Yu Heng and Yu Yi help me pass. It''s raining heavily, don''t get wet."


    Mu Yunyaopletely ignored King Yue''s words as she stepped forward and helped him into the room. As she asked Jin Lan to get a cloth, she also waved Yu Heng and the others to help him take off his clothes.


    King Yue lowered his head to look at her tense face, his gaze softening. "Yao''er, it''s alright."


    Mu Yunyao raised her head and red at him, her hands moving nonstop.


    Jin and Jinqiao put down the cloth and retreated with their heads lowered.


    Mu Yunyao took off half of her clothes and wiped them dry with a cloth. After that, she rushed him to the bed and took out some dry clothes for him to change into before reaching out her hand to take his pulse.


    Duke Yue allowed Mu Yunyao to arrange everything as she wished, and there was a smile on his lips the entire time, as if he was cooperating extremely well: "Yao`er, I''ve made you worry."


    "Your Majesty really punished you to kneel in the pce for more than two hours?" After checking his pulse, she discovered that his pulse was stable and there were no major problems, so she finally opened her mouth to ask.


    Yue Yang nodded and winked at her: "Didn''t I say it earlier? "I have to lure the north and let them know that I want to rebel against the emperor. If that''s the case, some physical suffering will be inevitable."


    After finding out that King Yue had been punished, Mu Yunyao could guess that this was both his and the emperor''s n. She knew that even though she had seen his sorry state, she still felt a great deal of heartache, "If you don''t ruthlessly screw over the northern border this time, I''ll really let you down."


    King Yue smiled and reached out to hold Mu Yunyao. He discovered that her clothes were a little wet and hurriedly helped her remove her outer garment. "Yao`er, I was punished to kneel and get drenched. I''m feeling extremely ufortable right now and need your good care."


    Mu Yunyao unhappily red at him. "How does Fourth Master need to take care of this?"


    "This... It''s too cold, Yao''er, please warm my bed first. " It had been several days since he had hugged his own princess to sleep. Now that he had found the chance, no matter what he said, he would not go to the study room to sleep.


    Mu Yunyao reached into the nket and immediately pinched the flesh on Yue Wang''s waist. She pinched it vigorously, "I need to find something good to warm Fourth Master''s bed." As he finished speaking, he ignored the bared teeth and asked Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to bring over two Sweets, one from the left and one from the right, and he stuffed them into the nket for Yue Yang. It was already summer, and it was already very hot. Adding on his Qi to protect his body, this amount of rain did not count for much. Aftering back and changing his clothes, he quickly recovered.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 698

    Seeing that he was sweating, she stepped forward to pull up the nket and pull up his trousers to check on him, "Although it''s summer now, it''s still raining and the weather is cold, yet you''re kneeling on the stone b, even if you have internal energy, if you don''t take care of yourself in the future ¡­"


    There''s also something you have to endure. " This man never took his body seriously.


    As Mu Yunyao spoke, she used Grandma Tang to heat up his knee and then used acupuncture to clear his blood. Only then did she feel slightly relieved. Yue Yang''s heart was boiling as he pulled Mu Yunyao''s hands and hugged her tightly. "Yao`er, you''re so good." The hardships of his life since he was a child, and the fact that he had stayed in western Guangdong for so long, it was already good enough that he had been able to survive.


    But now, there were people who were worried because of the tinge of azure and violet in their eyes.


    Mu Yunyao raised a hand to press against King Yue''s forehead, pushing him away a little, "Fourth Master, don''t you feel that ever since we got married, you''ve be more and more attached to us?"


    "I don''t think so. I''m just close to my own wangfei, it''s a matter of course. However, even if I''m close to someone, Yao`er should not despise me."


    Hearing what he said, Mu Yunyao lowered her head and pinched the arm around her waist, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Fourth Master, since we''ve already handed our Envy Hall over to the Imperial Court, we should do our best to not use any of their manpower. This will prevent the Emperor from having any ill feelings towards us." Although he felt that the Emperor was not such a person, but it was just like what Yun Yao had said before, no matter how deep the rtionship was, it could not be spent or measured. Carefully taking care of her from the beginning was the best n, not to mention, since he had already decided not to use her.


    What do people do.


    Seeing that King Yue had returned safely, Mu Yunyao gradually rxed. Not longter, Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep while leaning on King Yue''s shoulder.


    Yue Yang carried her in his embrace and tightened his arms bit by bit. Only until the two of them were together and their heartbeats gradually merged into one did he finally fall asleep with a smile on his face. Fortunately, the Beijing Guards had rescued people in time, and with the help of the Poison Lady and the Chang De doctors, other than the four of them being stepped on so badly that they were disabled, there were dozens of other people who were slightly injured and were in good health for a period of time.


    It''s all right.


    The officials rejoiced in their hearts. They felt that it was all thanks to the King''s help that this matter had urred. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the Emperor not only did not reward them, but instead called King Fu into the pce and reprimanded him. After that, in the imperial court, he repeatedly brought up this matter to criticize King Yue for doing something unfavorable and did not assume the responsibility of protecting the capital.


    The officials looked at each other, but other than Shen Bingshu and a few other especially righteous officials, there were not many who pleaded for Titan. He was one of the most trusted aides of the Northern Frontier King, and although he looked rugged, he was extremely calm. Before, he had already opposed Guo Yu''s entry into the imperial court, and as expected, what happened after that came as a surprise.


    The situation waspletely out of the Northern Frontier''s expectations. He had no choice but to send an envoy with gifts to plead for peace.


    "Master Tu, before we came here, the King had already ordered us to get the cure for the gue no matter what, but now, the Emperor of the Great Lei Dynasty is deliberately trying to evade our request. He wants to weaken our power by watching the situation worsen in our northern territory."


    "I know this, but since I have a request, I should lower my head a little. For the north and for the king, it is fine for us to suffer a little."


    "Yes, I am not afraid of being wronged. I am just afraid of being humiliated in the end and still not getting the form. Master, if it really doesn''t work, then we might as well spread the disease to thend of the Great Deste Province, where it will send doctors to treat it. Maybe we can take the opportunity to get the form." This is the worst n of all. The country is vast, and there aren''t many people at the border. What if the emperor is willing to give up that portion of the people rather than give us the prescription? We can''t afford to wait. In the end, we will only lose two times!]


    "Both."


    "What should I do?"


    "First, we have to find a way to contact the princess, and pay attention to her reputation. The princess'' participation in the conspiracy gave them the upper hand, and now, we have to reverse this situation."


    "Master wants to eliminate the crime of the princess participating in the conspiracy? This matter is not easy to handle. All of the princess'' guards have been apprehended, and there are even some who cannot take the torture and are forced to confess ¡­ "


    "It won''t do to forcefully wipe it away, but the princess has already been married off by thete emperor. This cannot be changed!"


    "Married?" The envoys could not help but hesitate, "But Ning Junjin has already been demoted to amoner, and is now dead..."


    The other ambassadors did not dare make a sound, although this Princess Helian is not one of the King of Northern Frontier, she is also raised by the Queen of Northern Frontier, and her feelings are out of the ordinary. Hearing Master Tu''s words, they wanted her to continue with the marriage, and if she were to go back and pursue the matter, they could not bear the responsibility.


    "For the north, we can all sacrifice ourselves. Princess, for the sake of the cure for the gue, for the sake of the people of the north, we can all sacrifice ourselves," said Tu Ao with a sneer.


    "Master... You. What do you want to do? "


    "Since we are going to turn the situation around, we should let the upper hand take over the situation. We should make them suffer the injustice in the north ¡­" "How many spies have the Guo Family sent out?"


    "Not much. There are only three pills left in the pce, and most of the other ces have been uprooted."


    "Enough. Send the order down. Have them pay attention to the movements of King Yue and see if the emperor is really suspicious of him."


    "King Yue?" Indeed, if the Emperor is truly dissatisfied with the Emperor, then our chance hase. Ten years of revolt between the literati is not enough, and King Yue is not like Ning Junjin or Ning Jun. There are still nearly eighty thousand soldiers in the west of Cantonese who listen to his orders.


    Now that we are in the limelight again, and have gathered the hearts of the people, if we were to really fight, it''s hard to say who will be the victor. "


    "My lord, we heard that the Emperor was on good terms with King Yue previously." "You should read more of the history books of the Dali Dynasty. That way, you will know that, since ancient times, few of the people who supported the Emperor''s ascension were able to obtain a good end!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 699

    The spies in the pce began to move. The spies that had been kept in the pce for several times were all extremely secretive. They had never been used passively since they were installed, so they were able to deceive people.


    When Mu Yunyao received the news from Wei Yiyi, she turned her head and gave it to King Yue at the side. "Master Fourth,e and take a look."


    "The Guo Family is really not to be underestimated. They can actually persist with their revenge for more than a hundred years. Even at Guo Qingzhou''s level of authority, he has given up even if he wanted to." Over a hundred years, the old officials from the previous dynasty had all died, but the Guo family was still holding on.


    "Some people spend their whole lives pursuing their own beliefs. I''m afraid that''s the way the Guo family does." "If the Guo Family could be of service to me, I might be able to be a right-hand man, but ¡­" Back then, many of the previous officials were still valued highly after they had surrendered. Only the Guo Family could not figure it out, even if they were fleeing for their lives ¡­


    Although it was admirable to go to the north to seek revenge for the former dynasty, it was not wise to do so.


    "It seems like the Fourth Master and the Emperor''s n to torture them has caught the attention of the envoys in the northern border. I just wonder if they believe it or not." "Even if you don''t believe me, you should have some doubts. Like when you used two letters to get the two of them to join hands with Ning Junjin. This time, as long as those envoys are interested, they can figure it out for themselves." King Yue gently caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair with a gentle smile on his face, as if ¡­


    It was just a small matter. Mu Yunyao smiled along with him. "Since the Northern Frontier has used the undercover team set up by the Guo Family, they must have their suspicions. Next up, we still need to see you and the Emperor.


    "Busy."


    "Alright."


    In the next few days, the envoys from the north changed their way of speaking and suddenly sent a letter asking the emperor to execute the marriage engagement between the north and the Dali Dynasty.


    After all, Ning Junjin had died, and Helian Liluo''s guilt had not been confirmed. At this time, it was simply a joke to talk about marriage, but the envoys of the northern border were abnormally insistent, especially the leader, Tu Mou, who had requested to be taken out of the pce. In the end, he was still an envoy from the northern border. The Emperor could not be too cold, so he had no choice but to send someone to call him in. On the other hand, he did not go on with the long story. He only clung on to one thing, and that was that the marriage between Ning Junjin and Helian Liluo had been given to him by thete emperor.


    Even though thete emperor had passed away, his words were still an imperial edict.


    Some of the officials felt indignant in their hearts and one by one, they began to denounce Helian Lon for joining in the conspiracy. Their hearts were full of misgivings.


    However, Tu Mo remained impassive. After being criticized for so much, he just said that Helian Liluo was already a person of the imperial court and had nothing to do with the northern border. This made those officials secretly curse her for her treachery.


    Seeing this, Ning Junyu sneered in her heart and did not insist. She directly agreed with the northern border and allowed Helian Liluo and Ning Junjin to marry each other. However, he did notply with the Northern Frontier''s proposal to restore the title of King Ning Jin.


    Some envoys from the north did not agree, and were immediately ridiculed by the officials from the imperial court. If not, then don''t marry. You guys were the ones who were arguing about the marriage, and now you despise Ning Jin''s identity? The emperor''s expression was cold, but his words caused some of the Northern Envoys'' hearts to ache, "You guys also said before that this marriage was given to you by thete emperor. That Ning Junjin was personally demoted to a bastard by me. I will give it to him again in a short period of time ¡­]


    Wouldn''t it mean that I''d have to go back on my word if I were to seal them up? " Fortunately, the emperor didn''t have any intention of falling out with them. Although Ning Junjin''s identity hadn''t been restored, he still retained his mansion, which allowed Helian Li to temporarily live in it. Furthermore, he didn''t bring up the crime of her participating in the conspiracy.


    And it looks like it''s going to be a small matter.


    The people of Northern Frontier took the opportunity to ask for help in arranging the wedding. The Emperor did not mind at all and nodded in agreement.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, the envoys from the Northern Frontier already couldn''t help but ask Neb Market to customize Helian Li''s wedding dress.


    Cai Yi and the other apprentices had all left the town ever since they had left for the government. Mu Yunyao had originally thought that they would choose to stay, but Caiyi and the others expressed the wish to follow them into the Pce of the Crown Prince and specially make clothes for her. Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and didn''t refuse. However, she gave them the indenture contract and signed the employment contract again. It only had a duration of three years. Although it was worth a month ¡­


    However, they had set up a house for them outside the pce. After the three years were up, if they were willing to leave, they would have a safe ce in the capital.


    Now, the owner of the Neb Market had changed. However, the embroiderydies'' craftsmanship was still as exquisite as ever. Every day, there was an endless stream ofdies anddies who went to customize their clothes.


    However, Neb Market did not agree to the Northern Frontier''s request. They only said that they were too busy with their clothes.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, she was busy fiddling with the zither strings.


    Why would it still leave behind old feelings? Moreover, that Ning Junjin even solemnly swore that Yao''er wouldn''t y the zither for him, but not only did she y the zither, she even specially practiced the zither for him!


    Even though he felt that the idea was childish, he could not help but ask: "Yao''er, could you have guessed the purpose of the people of the Northern Frontier?"


    "I still can''t see through them. However, for them to be so enthusiastic about marrying their princess to a dead person, no matter how I look at it, it would appear to be extraordinary." Sure enough, when the preparations for the wedding were almost done, the Head of the Northern Envoys suddenly made a suggestion: "Your Majesty, Ning Junjin is already dead.


    "Think of a way to break it."


    "Oh? What method do you have to break it? " Ning Junyu looked coldly at the mastiff below, her eyes dim and unreadable.


    "Your Majesty, I have studied the customs of the Great Lei Dynasty. The simplest and most effective way is to let the rtives of the deceased rece the rtives of the deceased to pay their respects, and right now, the most suitable substitute for the marriage between Ning Junjin and Princess is Demon King Yue." King Yue coldly raised his gaze and his gaze was like a de as he looked over: I gave you face?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 700

    Many officials were enraged. They were not because of Wang Yue, but because they felt that the people of Northern Frontier were ying with them, insulting the dignity of the imperial family.


    "Nonsense! His Highness King Yue is the prince of the Great Tang Dynasty, and Ning Junjin is just a bastard. He wants the prince to take his ce and marry him. Thanks to you, the Northern Frontier has finally opened your mouth!"


    "Indeed, you''re boasting shamelessly. Previously, when you suddenly proposed to continue the engagement, you thought that you would keep your promises. Now, it seems that you''re just looking for an excuse to humiliate us. Such thoughts are truly shameful!"


    "Your majesty, this request is extremely rude. Your majesty, please examine it." This is why the customs of the people, if the Emperor and the other lords do not believe it, they can investigate it among the people. Although the identities of Duke Fu and Ning Jun Jin are vastly different, there is no doubt that they are rted by blood, and furthermore, the reason why Prince Fei Wang took the ce of Ning Jun Jin and married his concubine was not for the sake of this bastard, but to resolve the evil aura of the Emperor.


    "


    When the emperor sitting on the throne heard this, his expression didn''t change, but his eyes darkened instead. "Fourth brother, what do you think?"


    King Yue''s voice was cold and his expression respectful: "I will listen to Your Majesty''s orders."


    The emperor frowned and thought for a moment. Then, he said, "Although this is a bit absurd, but for the sake of the imperial court, I might have to inconvenience Fourth Brother."


    Yue Yang looked up, as though he couldn''t believe it. He then bowed his head to pay his respects, "... "Yes, your servant obeys the decree."


    "King Yue is thinking for the Royal Family. Last time, it was a hundred taels of gold and ten thousand pearls ¡­" The emperor''s expression eased a bit. He was very satisfied with the way things were going with the Emperor, and his rewards were especially bountiful as well. The ministers of the imperial court looked at each other, many of them firm in their hearts, the emperor seemed to have really started to suppress Yue Yang. Previously, they had realized that something was amiss and had thought that it was just an illusion. After all, the Emperor''s temperament was somewhat simr to that of thete emperor.


    The army waspletely loyal to the Emperor. They all thought that this pair of brothers would be legends and legends like thete emperor and Grand Princess Yi De. They never thought that the emperor would be busy suppressing King Yue not long after he ascended the throne.


    After the assembly ended, many officials walked out together, still discussing in hushed tones.


    "Your majesty''s actions are really unfathomable. I wonder how King Fu can endure it." As a prince, he had to take the ce of a dead man to get married. Even as brothers, they werepletely at a loss.


    "Who can say for sure what the emperor is thinking. However, Princess Titan is the granddaughter of the imperial concubine of the imperial concubine. Now that the imperial prince is forced to go to the chapel in ce of Ning Junjin, wouldn''t it cause a ruckus?"


    "The Emperor isn''t the previous Emperor. Although he respects the Grand Princess, he won''t listen to every word he says. Besides, this time, the Northern Frontier is involved, so in order to not let the outsiders see the joke, the previously reputable Grand Princess won''t go against the Emperor. After all, the Emperor has already agreed."


    "... Logically speaking, even if he wanted to rece Ning Jun with his own brother to get married, shouldn''t Ning Jun be the most suitable candidate? In any case, that person has also been demoted to a concubine, so it''s a good opportunity to use him for thest time. He can also humiliate the northern border in this way, but why did the Emperor choose the King of the Wings ¡­ "


    "Stop talking, be careful of the wall."


    When Jin Qiao heard the news, she was so shocked that she froze on the spot. It took her a while to react before she turned around and ran towards the wangfei''s backyard.


    Jin Lan was carefully helping Mu Yunyao spread the medicine. Seeing Jin Qiao run in, she hurriedly reminded her, "Princess is here, why are you in such a hurry? What happened?"


    Jinqiao panicked in her heart, as she felt that Mu Yunyao saying such a thing would definitely make her unhappy. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan to stop and raised her eyes to look over. "Jinqiao, although your temper is lively, you won''t be so disorderly. But what big thing has happened?"


    "Princess... "Servant ¡­" "Your servant heard that ¡­" When she saw Mu Yunyao slightly frown, she kneeled down and tried her best to keep her voice steady, "I heard that the prince of the Northern Frontier has requested to marry the Northern Frontier Princess in ce of Ji Junjin in ordance with the customs and customs of the imperial court."


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers trembled as she subconsciously retracted her fist. The recently smeared Peach Blossom instantly fainted. "Marry the Northern Princess?"


    "Princess, ording to the customs of the people, when you be a Yin bride, you need someone close to the blood of the deceased to pay your respects. I presume that''s what the Northern Frontier meant." Jin Lan hurriedly interrupted, "Princess, ording to the customs of the people, when you be a Yin bride, you need someone close to the blood of the dead to pay respects.


    Jin Qiao was stunned. She then realized that her words were too misleading and quickly nodded. "Miss, I meant what Jin was saying. I meant it in ce of Ning Junjin toplete the wedding."


    Mu Yunyao rxed between her eyebrows, but her expression was still the same, "You guys can leave first, I''ll be alone for a while."


    Just as she finished speaking, another maid came in to report. "Esteemed wangfei, the empress has sent in an imperial decree inviting you to enter the pce at once."


    Mu Yunyao stood up and walked over to the water basin to the side. She slowly washed the pancakes off her nails and replied with a slightly cold voice, "I understand." "Esteemed wangfei, the empress has announced you as entering the pce ¡­" The Emperor had just pped the face of the Prince, making him take the ce of Ning Junjin to pay homage to a bastard. The Prince had yet to return to the pce, and had already summoned the Princess, clearly not wanting to put any pressure on her ¡­


    "Prepare the carriage, I will make a trip to the pce. If Your Highness returns, just tell me the truth."


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao entered the pce, many of those who were watching the Duke of Yue''s residence immediately knew. They couldn''t help but think of the emperor and the empress''s motives.


    At this moment, in Zhaoyang Pce, Mu Yunyao was brought before the empress. She bowed respectfully and said, "Greetings, esteemed empress."


    "The Fourth Sister-in-Law is here. Stand up." "The reason why I called you over today is to tell you about Fourth Brother''s matter. The Emperor asked him to take the ce of Ning Junjin and the Princess of the Northern Frontier, Helian Lili, to pay her respects. You should know about it, right?"


    "Yes, I''ve already heard about it."


    "This matter is rted to the Northern Frontier and the Da Lei Empire. You have always understood the situation, so you should have no other opinions, right?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes. "Esteemed Empress, I have heard of the customs of the people, but I don''t think that only Demon King Yue is a brother of Ning Junjin''s. He''s the eldest brother, so it''s most appropriate to pick him. " The empress frowned, and the pce maids lowered their heads, trying to hold their breath. The empress paused for a moment, then waved her hand for the pce maid to leave.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 701

    When the pce maid left, the originally serious Queen Min Fanghua suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up and walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and pulled her hand before sitting down, "Yunyao, you weren''t scared just now were you?"


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips into a smile. "The Empress''s aura is really impressive. My heart is still thumping wildly even now. When we leaveter, you''d better give me some rewards to suppress my shock."


    "Alright, pick whatever you like. As long as you don''t empty the entire Zhaoyang Pce, you can take whatever you want with you." Min Fanghua pushed the teacup beside her to Mu Yunyao, "I''m singing ''ck Face'' today, I can''t let the pce maid serve you tea. This cup was just made, hurry and drink some tea to have a rest."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t stand on ceremony. She raised her teacup and took a sniff, the smile on her face became even wider. "The Empress knows me and doesn''t envy all the tea in the house. My favorite thing is this cup of tea."


    Min Fang Huaughed and teased: "Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that King Yue treated you badly, but those emissaries in the northern border are really annoying. Moreover, they suddenly dragged Fourth Brother in for some unknown reason." Before, the Emperor had told her that he wanted to act out a y with King Fu, and that he wanted to make the envoys in the Northern Frontier to believe that he had a grudge against King Yue. It might even be possible for them to plot against him, and that was why she had humiliated King Fu in the Emperor''s presence.


    After that, he hastily summoned Mu Yunyao over to give an impression of the emperor and her show of power to the Duke of Yue''s residence to an outsider.


    "The biggest reason why the Northern Frontier had suddenly brought the Duke of Yue''s household here was probably to sow discord between the Emperor and the Duke of Yue."


    "This method of instigation really can''t be put on disy."


    Mu Yunyao felt that it wouldn''t be this simple, but she couldn''t figure out the purpose of the northern border so she could only press her thoughts, "Empress, it''s about time. I should also restrain myself and leave the pce."


    "Mn," Min Fanghua reached out his hand to pull Mu Yunyao away, "Yunyao, I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the next few days."


    "Esteemed Empress doesn''t need to take it to heart. Once things calm down, just give me some silver taels as a reward."


    Min Fanghua was amused, "No wonder Imperial Aunt said you''re a little money grubber, that''s the truth."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t mind in the slightest, and nodded with a smile. "A man loves his money but has his ways of doing things. If someone loves flowers and his grass, then my love for silver is a very ordinary thing."


    "Alright, alright, you have the most reason." Seeing that Mu Yunyao didn''t have the slightest intention of taking him seriously, Min Fanghua couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. After the two of them acted for a while, they finally got someone to send Mu Yunyao out of the pce.


    The carriage had yet to arrive at the manor when all sorts of news were spread.


    The empress suddenly summoned the princess into the pce and even allowed her to speak for a long time. When she left, the empress carried a reward with her, but there was still a Buddhist scripture among the rewards.


    There was no sound from the Grand Princess''s side, but when the Empress went to visit, she was thrown out of doors. It was said that the Grand Princess was also ill, and could not get up from her bed.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the imperial court was strange, and there were even rumors circting that the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Unenviable Building had not been offered willingly, but had been forced into a corner by the emperor. That was why he had offered up these two huge properties in exchange for the Emperor''s trust in order to protect himself.


    At the beginning, no one believed the rumor, but as time went on, more and more people believed it.


    Lady Jin was extremely anxious and immediately came to pay a visit when she heard that Mu Yunyao had fallen ill after leaving the pce, but she was unable to see the person.


    After that, she paused for a few days beforeing again. She was politely informed that the wangfei was ill and that there were no guests.


    Since it was impossible for Madam Jin to do so, she could only leave first.


    The time for mourning for the nation hade for the third month. The Duke of Jin''s mansion was decorated with red flowers. It was a bustling scene.


    The Northern Frontier Princess Helian Liluo was also brought out. Although she had been grounded, she had always had a maid by her side to take care of her, and her spirit was a little low right now. However, her body was in good shape, and upon seeing the mastiff, a look of surprise and joy immediately appeared on her face: "Master Tu, did Brother Wang want you toe and save me?"


    Tu Ao stepped forward and bowed. His movements were respectful, but his tone carried a hint of usation. "Your Highness, your majesty, your majesty is very disappointed with what you have done in the imperial court." She bit her lips and lowered her head. Facing Tu Ao, the most trusted subject of her royal brother, she could not put on the airs of a princess: "I had originally nned well, but I didn''t expect that Ning Junjin would be so useless. In fact, Ning Junyu and Ning Junyue had long since noticed that something was wrong with her.


    "I really did not expect to be on guard..." "Your Highness, because of your impetuous actions, the King had no choice but to send another envoy, even bringing gifts to atone for his crimes. Now that the situation in the northern borders is like fire and water, many tribes are not satisfied with the rule of the King and there are signs of rebellion.


    "To pacify the unrest in the north."


    "Brother Wang, what do you say?"


    "The king has ordered me to deal with it. After some discussion, I feel that the princess should continue to carry out her engagement with the imperial court."


    Helian Liluo suddenly raised her head. The weakness on her face retreated and was reced with anger. "You want me to marry a dead man?" Previously, she had already been disgusted by Ning Xuemo''s rtionship with her. Now that he was dead, she had to fulfill the engagement. This was clearly due to the fact that she was useless and wanted to sacrifice her.


    "Princess, for the sake of the north, some sacrifices are necessary."


    "But now that Ning Junjin is dead and has been demoted to a concubine, I am a princess of the Northern Frontier and my status is honorable. Don''t you care about the dignity of the Northern Frontier?"


    Tu Ao lowered his head. Suddenly, a cold glint shed across his eyes. "So, the princess is unwilling to marry him?"


    "Of course I''m not willing!"


    "Alright, this subject understands, but I still need the princess''s help. Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry Ning Junjin."


    Helian Li''s expression slightly rxed. "What ns do you have?"


    "I have already requested the agreement of the Emperor of the Great Lei Dynasty to allow King Yue Wang to pay his respects to you in ce of Ning Junjin. I hope that Princess will seize this opportunity."


    "King Yue?" Helian Li''s eyes lit up. Her chest was beating wildly, "You want me to ¡­ and King Yue ¡­ ¡­ "


    A smile appeared on Tu Ao''s face: "A deadmoner, and the current King Yue with real power, Your Highness should know what to choose."


    Helian LI Luo suppressed the happiness in her heart and couldn''t help but smile. "But as far as I know, King Yue is very fond of his imperial concubine. He even expressed the intention of only marrying her ¡­"


    "Princess is the number one beauty of the Northern Frontier."


    Helian Li raised her hand and gently caressed her cheek. "I understand. Lady Tu, please be at ease. As long as I enter the Pce, I will definitely help the north to obtain the prescription as soon as possible."


    "Princess, please hurry and put on your makeup. The auspicious hour is almost here." "Alright."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 702

    Helian Li sat in front of the dressing table. Her eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement.


    There were many princesses in the Northern Frontier, and she was one of the most respected one. She grew up under the tutge of the previous Northern Frontier Queen and had a good rtionship with the current Northern Frontier King. However, when she heard that she coulde to the imperial pce, she did not hesitate at all and directly requested for the Northern Frontier King''s hand in marriage for one of her most secretive wishes. She had never told anyone that she liked the prince of the Northern Frontier.


    A thousand men of the Steel Cavalry. When Yue Yang had captured the Northern Frontier captives and beheaded them, many of the Northern Frontier tribe members felt blood dripping from their hearts. They even could not control the fear in their hearts and knelt on the ground.


    Deity! However, after arriving at the Dali Dynasty, he found out that this person already had someone he liked and was soon going to get married. She was unwilling, but the identity of the Northern Frontier Princess did not allow her to do as she pleased. Therefore, she could only abandon her rtionship and choose to benefit Ning Junjin. She did not expect that person to be so sloppy that he could not support her ¡­


    He did not have a shred of courage left in him by the final defeat.


    Now it was different. She finally found a chance to get close to the wargod in her heart. As long as she coulde into contact with King Yue, she was confident that she would be able to defeat Mu Yunyao. Helian Li was carefully dressing herself. The woman in the bronze mirror was brimming with vitality as she looked forward to the results. She was so happy that it was natural for her to be bewitching. She had personally pulled up her long hair and put on a fiery red wedding dress. Her smiling face was full of shyness. As she heard the thumping soundsing from her heart, she couldn''t help but raise her hand ¡­


    He clutched his chest. "Your Highness King Yue ¡­"


    At the Duke of Yue''s residence, Mu Yunyao sat on a chair and looked at the Demon King who didn''t listen to the sound of cold air seeping out. She couldn''t help but point a finger at his cheek: "Fourth Master, it''s almost time, are you still not going over?"


    Mu Yunyao cried out in rm as she was carried into his embrace. She finally reacted, and couldn''t help but extend her hand to poke the corner of his lips once more.


    Yue Yang rubbed the person against his chest and grabbed her disorderly hand to bite her. "Yao''er, aren''t you jealous?"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingertip became numb from his bite, and she couldn''t help but blush. She slightly exerted some strength to retract her hand, but unexpectedly he held it even tighter. He even ced it in his mouth and ground it with his teeth. "I''m jealous." It was just a y, and moreover, it was not like she was going to let King Yue marry to another person. It was just a bow, and she really did not feel that there was anything to be jealous of.


    If she could say it out loud, her intuition told her that the consequences would be severe.


    "Yao''er, I want to eat the dishes that you personally made." Yue Yang felt that he needed to seek some benefits in order tofort himself.


    Mu Yunyao smiled and nodded, "Sure, I''ll cook for you when Fourth Masteres back."


    "Then I... The clothes that I want you to make, you''ve only made me one clothes. No matter how much I care about my clothes, they are a little old now. " She liked to embroider and also liked to tailor clothes for those she valued. However, she seemed to have subconsciously forgotten about Ning Junyue, as if she was certain that even if she didn''t deliberately protect him, this person would still stand by her side and guard her.


    He wouldn''t leave.


    "Alright, I''ll make the clothes for you personally from now on. I''ll definitely make you look even more handsome."


    The tip of King Yue''s ears turned slightly red. When he saw that Mu Yunyao was actually so easy to talk to, his eyes couldn''t help but light up. He went close to her ear and said in a soft voice, "That Yao`er, tonight we''ll ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s face flushed red. She immediately stood up and said in embarrassment and anger, "Hurry to the Jin Mansion. If we dy any longer, there''ll be nothing left."


    Duke Fu shamelessly stretched out his hand to once again pull Mu Yunyao into his embrace, "Yao`er, I''ll take it that you''ve agreed. I''ll be taking my leave first." After saying that, he grabbed the person and kissed him twice before striding out of the room.


    Mu Yunyao gritted her teeth and raised her hand to touch the cheek that had been kissed. She couldn''t help but snort as the corner of her mouth slightly raised: This person is getting more and more of a scoundrel.


    In the Jin Mansion, the atmosphere was extremely festive and lively. However, the people who came to watch the ceremony were not interested. They could only hope that the wedding ceremony would end soon. Although the Emperor agreed, he did not express anything at all. Even the wedding was prepared by the envoys of the Northern Frontier. The other ministers who saw it naturally turned a blind eye to it.


    They won''t evene to watch the ceremony. After all, Ning Junjin was a rebellious man. He didn''t even have enough time to cut off their rtionship, who would dare to step forward?


    Tu Ao led the envoys from the northern border to wait at the entrance of the mansion. When they saw Ning Junyue riding over, they heaved a sigh of relief without leaving a trace.


    "Tu Ao greets your highness, Yue Wang."


    King Yue nodded his head coldly. Without the slightest intention of greeting him, he straightforwardly said, "Let''s begin. Help meplete the greeting. This King still has other things to do."


    "Yes."


    The officials watching the ceremony could only sigh when they saw the cold look on King Fu''s face and the cold air around his body. They did not know how much anger King Fu was feeling as he bowed in worship for a dead man.


    The envoy from the northern border sent the groom up: "Your Highness, Yue Wang, please change your clothes." King Yue sneered, and spoke bluntly: "Today, the one who is getting married is Ning Junjin, your envoy from the Northern Frontier City did not remember wrongly, right? This prince has forgotten that the bridegroom''s uniform is for Ning Junjin as well.


    He should be very happy to be able to marry the princess of the northern border. "


    The envoy of the northern border had a flustered look on his face: "Your Highness, Yue Yang, ording to the customs of the people ¡­"


    "This King''s time is precious, and is not for you to dy. If you are willing to pay your respects, then pay your respects. If not, then This King will not apany you." Do you really think that you can take a chicken feather and use it as an arrow?


    Tu Ao waved his hand to allow the official to withdraw, "Thank you, your highness King Yue. Someone, pleasee out and wee the princess to the hall."


    Helian Li covered her head with a red veil and was supported by a maid to walk outside. It was quiet outside, and she couldn''t hear any congrattory words or music at all, causing her heart to tighten. The ceremonial officer, who was also a guest guest of the envoy from the Northern Frontier, loudly dered when he saw Helian Loing over, "The auspicious hour has arrived. I pay my respects to the marriage."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 703

    She could only see a little path under her head through the hood. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and the sounds of breathing and the rubbing of clothes came from her ears. It didn''t seem like a wedding at all, so she was somewhat unwilling.


    Yun Yao''s troops.


    At that time, all of the citizens of the capital were celebrating for them. The red nket stretched from the Imperial Pce all the way to the entrance of the Residence of Yue, and on both sides of the road were well-wishes for the people. They had even decorated the deste winter trees with silk flowers, making the entire road "flowery" on winter days.


    "I bow to the heavens and the earth." The ceremonial officer''s loud voice sounded out. Helian Liluo withdrew her running thoughts and raised the corner of her lips again. As long as she was able to move the Yuwai King''s heart tonight, it was not certain who would be the oneughing in the end.


    Helian Li knelt on the ground and was supported by a maid to pay her respects.


    Yue Yang, dressed in a ck brocade robe, stood up straight. "Didn''t you say that we have to bow to the heaven and earth? Why aren''t you invited over? "


    Tu Ma''s face darkened, "Your Highness, the Emperor has already agreed to allow you to present Ning Jun with the worship ceremony. You haven''t forgotten, have you?" This king naturally hasn''t forgotten, but His Majesty agreed that I should take the ce of him. Since he is going to take the ce, it is only natural that he has to have someone present. Since Ning Junjin is dead and I can''te, I have to at least request for a memorial tablet.


    Did you remember? "


    Tu Mo gritted his teeth. Seeing that the king''s expression was getting colder and colder, he even made a gesture of not taking the tablet and not bowing. He had no choice but to get his underlings to invite Ning Junjin''s memorial tablet over.


    King Yue nodded in satisfaction. "That''s right, Ning Junjin, this is your wedding, you, the groom, should stand by the bride. Someonee, bring the tablet to the Northern Princess!"


    Only then did Yue Yang feel satisfied, he did not choose to prepare the red praying mat, but chose to stand by the side, and casually bowed with his hands folded in front.


    Seeing him being so perfunctory, the envoys from the northern border were enraged: "Your Highness King Yue, how can you not respect our princess from the northern border?" King Yue scoffed coldly: "Didn''t your people in the northern border say that you want to marry your husband? Now that the marriage contract has been set, and the marriage isplete, Helian Liluo will no longer be a princess in the northern border. Instead, she will be the wife of the concubine, Ning Junjin.


    You dare to be so disrespectful to This King? "


    Yu Heng led his guards and stepped forward. The sword in his hand was unsheathed with a ''shua'' sound, and he pointed it at the people of the Northern Frontier.


    The officials who were watching themotion quickly took a few steps back, giving the battlefield to King Yue and the envoys from the northern border.


    The two sides faced off, the atmosphere was tense.


    Tu Ma''s face twitched, he went forward and bowed: "Your Highness, this official does not know the rules, when we return to the northern border, I will report to Your Majesty that we havemitted a crime. We can''t dy the wedding ceremony, I hope Your Majesty will continue to bow."


    Yue Yang retracted his gaze and waved his hand at Yu Heng.


    With a swoosh, the swords were sheathed at the same time.


    From the corner of his eyes, Tu Ao swept his gaze over to the rest. His fear towards the King grew even more, and the imposing and grand presence these people exuded was enough to frighten him. It could no longer be described as training, but as soon as they entered the battlefield, the word "god of death" could be used to describe them.


    The official from the north wiped the cold sweat off his hands and said: "Second bow to the High Court."


    Helian Li endured the grievance in her heart as she turned around and bowed. But this time, King Yue was only standing on the spot, not even capable of bowing.


    The envoys from the northern border were filled with righteous indignation. However, when they received the signal from the mastiff, they did not dare to speak anymore.


    On the other hand, King Yue took the initiative to speak up: "Northern border''s ambassador, Ning Junjin had been stripped of his status and demoted to a concubine. That is to say, he can be said to be fatherless and without a mother.


    Tu Ma cupped his hands again, "We have no objections." King Yue nodded his head in satisfaction. When the ritual officer finished talking about the couple bowing, he directly had Yu Heng ce the tablet in Helian Li''s hand onto the praying mat: "Ning Junjin, you should personallye for thisst gift. Although you havemitted many evil deeds, the heavens have pitied all living beings.


    Read about it. After you have reincarnated, be a good person. "


    The gathered court officials all lowered their heads, making up their minds to avoid provoking Yue Yang in the future. After all, he was not only in control of the situation, he had the ability to back his words up. With this ability, he would probably be able topete with the officials, and would not be able to afford it.


    The envoys of the Northern Frontier were extremely angry. This Wang Yue had only bowed to the heavens and then stood straight without bending his waist. He obviously didn''t want to be the sessor of Ning Junjin and Princess Diao Dian, so he spoke in a dignified tone and didn''t put the Northern Frontier in his eyes at all!


    "Ceremony, send to the bridal room."


    Hearing the word ''respect'', King Yue shook his sleeves, turned and walked out.


    Tu Ao quickly stepped forward to stop him. "Your Highness, the wedding is not over yet. How can you leave now?"


    Yue Yang lowered his eyes, a glint of light shing across his eyes: "Didn''t you alreadyplete all the formalities?"


    "Your Highness, you still have to send the bride back to her bridal chamber and then cover her head. Only then can the beginning and the end be considered."


    Yue Yangughed coldly: "If you don''t want to, then just take it off yourself. If you don''t want to, then just take it on."


    "Your Majesty," Tu Ao''s voice rose. "The Emperor has given the order that you are to rece the one whopleted today''s wedding. Don''t you feel that he is looking down too much on the emperor''s orders now?"


    Yue Yang squinted his eyes abruptly, the coldness in his eyes became even stronger, but he refrained from erupting: "Alright, This King will do it to the end as a good person!"


    Helian Li held the tablet in her hand again. Even if she wished she could smash it on the ground, she could only bear with it now.


    Yue Yang stepped into the new room. The warm red Dragon and Phoenix candles burned, and the room had a faint fragrance. The fragrance was a little sweet, and it was Mu Yunyao''s usual pure purple fragrance, causing him to be a little absent-minded for a moment.


    Helian Li directly lifted the hood. With a pair of soft and happy autumn eyes, she looked at King Yue, "Your Highness, King Yue ¡­"


    Yue Yang shook his head, his vision a little blurry: "You ¡­ You drugged it? "


    Helian Lo stepped forward to support him. With a blush on her face and eyes filled with anticipation, she said, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, I was forced to protect myself. I don''t want to marry Ning Junjin.


    A tinge of red slowly rose from King Yue''s face, and his eyes became increasingly misty, "You ¡­ Helian Li ¡­ " "Your Highness," Helian Li supported Yue Wang and helped him up to the bed. She raised her hand and began to undo the buttons on her bridal dress, taking off her clothes one by one, leaving only ayer of red, translucent gauze on her body. In the end, she half-knelt beside Yue Yang and slowly touched his chest.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 704

    Feeling King Yue''s breathing gradually bing heavier, Helian Liluo''s eyes were filled with determination. This Joyous Union Powder was something that she had obtained from Ning Junjin''s hands. It was better to directly consume it than to mix in with the candles. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    He was not interested in the beauty that had delivered herself to his doorstep.


    Just as her finger touched Yue Yang''s belt, she felt a pain on her arm, followed by a loud bang as she fell to the ground. King Yue expressionlessly stood up. His eyes looked at Helian Li on the ground in disgust. He didn''t even bother to say a word as he turned around and walked out. If he could resist the Acacia Powder with only 6 taels, would he let Yun Yao down? In addition, when he first came here, to prevent this move from happening, he did bring along some understanding ¡­


    "Medicinal." Your Highness King Yue! " "I liked you a long time ago. I came to the Northern Frontier this time because I wanted to see you again, but unfortunately, fate made a fool of me, and you actually wanted to marry Princess Wen Xian. Since that was impossible, I chose Ning Junjin, and I ¡­


    "I don''t like him. I came here for you ¡­"


    Yue Yang did not stop.


    "Your Highness, I like you. I really do. Believe me ¡­"


    Yue Wang finally stopped his steps. Helian Li''s heart was filled with joy, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. However, the next moment, the other party''s words made her fall into the ice cer. "What has it got to do with me?"


    King Yue did not pay any more attention to Helian Li and directly walked out of the room.


    Helian Li cried incessantly as she crouched down on the ground. Hateful, she picked up the dowry that was scattered on the ground and tore it up, "Why? "Why?!"


    She thought that the Titan had returned, so she quickly raised her head. However, she only saw Tu Ao and two guards walk in, and quickly covered her body with the bridal robe. Anger burned in her heart, "Master Tu, what are you doing here? "Get out!"


    Tu Mapletely ignored her scolding and waved to the two guards behind him.


    The two guards quickly stepped forward and directly twisted Helian Li''s arm, lifting her up.


    Helian Li cried out in surprise, "Tu Ma, what do you want to do?"


    "You still have the nerve to say that now that the wedding is over and the matter is settled, can you still let me and that dead person get away from you?"


    "Your majesty, there are other ways too." With a meaningful look, the two guards immediately threw Helian Li onto the bed and stabbed a dagger into her stomach.


    "Ahh ¡­" Helian Li froze for a moment before feeling the pain in her abdomen. She wanted to shout out loud, but a guard firmly covered her mouth.


    Tu Ao stepped forward and looked at the red blood stains on her legs, then he sighed. "Princess, your status is honorable. Since you have received the worship of the people of Northern Frontier, you naturally have to sacrifice yourst drop of blood for the people of Northern Frontier."


    Helian Li''s mouth was covered as she was unable to utter a sound. Her eyes, however, were filled with resentment and puzzlement.


    "Princess, if your death can deepen the rift between the Great Li Dynasty''s Emperor and the Wai King, then this would be considered a great achievement."


    Tu Ao''s voice suddenly turned cold as he ordered the two guards, "Do it, stop dawdling and don''t waste time. Oh right, give the princess a quick death, don''t let her suffer anymore."


    Soon after, a warm stream of blood flowed down her neck. At this moment, even without the guard covering her mouth, she could no longer make a sound. Her blood gushed up, and a few gurgling sounds came from her throat.


    "It''s all set up, and then we''ll go and lure the officials who came to watch the ceremony over. There''s nothing wrong with King Yue''s side, right?"


    "Reporting to the lord, King Yue was drugged by us and is unconscious right now."


    "Fine, I still need to thank the princess for giving him the Joyous Union Powder, allowing him to distract himself. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to drug an expert into a trance. Do something, alright?"


    "Yes."


    Just as the officials were about to leave, a loud scream came from the direction of the backyard. A maid whose hands were stained with blood ran over frantically, "Princess ¡­ The princess has been killed... "


    "What?" The envoys from the north rushed to the backyard in a flurry.


    Yu Heng quickly walked forward and pressed the maid, "Where is His Highness, the Duke of Yue?"


    "It''s King Yue ¡­" He was the one who killed the princess... " The maid seemed to be scared silly and could only mutter those words.


    Yu Heng''s expression changed as he led a dozen or so guards towards the backyard.


    No matter what had happened, they could not let the situation worsen. If they let the people of the north get their hands on the truth, they would definitely use it to force the country topromise.


    When they rushed to the backyard, the envoys from the Northern Frontier were in the middle of knocking against the door, causing it to m open. The men surrounded the door and saw King Yue standing in the middle of the room, one hand rubbing his head, the other holding a bloodstained dagger.


    In the room, blood was flowing everywhere, and the direction of the new bed was the most intense. Some envoys from the northern border stepped forward and lifted the bloodstained bedcurtains. They retreated two steps in fright and fell to the ground. She was only wearing a thin red muslin. Everywhere she went, there were traces of dagger stabs, especially on her legs, which were densely covered in wounds.


    Blood flowed out and covered the entire bed, and the muslin covering her chest also had traces of being torn ¡­


    The envoys from the north rushed in, and when they saw the scene in the room, they could not help but exim: "Princess ¡­ Your Highness has been killed! "


    "King Yue, King Yue you are the murderer!"


    Yu Heng led his men and charged in, protecting Yue Yang in the middle. "Things have not been investigated clearly yet, please do not nder us!" Sprinkling people with blood? " Tu Ma''s face was filled with grief and indignation. "The room is locked, and inside is only the King and Princess. You all have already seen the situation just now, Princess, she ¡­ He died too miserably. Looking at the torn bridal clothes on the ground, and then looking at the princess'' dying look, it was obvious that the King of Yue wanted to do it ¡­


    If we don''t force the princess, we will kill her in anger and shame. We will enter the pce now and seek justice from the emperor to seek justice for the princess! "


    Yu Heng naturally wouldn''t allow this. He ordered someone to block the houses, "Stop right there. The matter hasn''t been investigated clearly. The reason you''re entering the pce now is to purposefully dirty our prince!"


    "You ¡­ You all have gone too far! " Tu Ao was extremely furious and shouted loudly, "The Duke of Yue killed my Northern Frontier Princess. The guards of the Duke of Yue''s residence stopped us from entering the pce. They are obviously trying to help the Duke of Yue escape his punishment. "You all..." Yu Heng frowned and unsheathed the sword in his hand. Before he could say anything threatening, one of the envoys from the Northern Frontier directly collided with his sword and pierced it through his heart. Soon after, there was no more life.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 705

    The whole backyard was in chaos.


    After the envoy was stabbed to death on Yu Heng''s sword, the northern border''s envoys led their guards to retaliate in anger. Many of the officials of the Dali Dynasty were unable to dodge in time and were simrly stabbed. Yue Yangpletely awakened from his stupor and smelled the dense smell of blood on the tip of his nose. His heart shed with a wave of disgust, and before he could look around, he saw the guards from the northern border assassinating the officials from the Dai Dynasty. He ordered coldly, "The people of the northern border are causing trouble, injuring the officials from my Dai Dynasty.


    Kill them all! "


    "Yes sir!" Yu Heng and the others answered.


    As the weapons and weapons shed, blood sttered in all directions as miserable screams filled the air.


    By the time Shen Bingshu and his men rushed over, the whole area around the new house was filled with corpses and a mess.


    More than half of the envoys from the north had died, and some of the officials from the Dali court were lying on the ground, dying from the injuries.


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue!" Shen Bingshu shouted, and hurriedly ordered the officials to take control of the situation. However, the guards of the Pce were powerful, and the officials could not stop them at all, "Your Highness Duke of Yue, please give the order for the guards of the Pce to stop!"


    King Yue turned his head and saw that the situation was almost settled. He waved his hand at Yu Heng, "Yu Heng."


    Yu Heng stepped forward and knelt down to bow to the Titan King, "Reporting to Your Highness, the guards of the Duke''s Mansion have killed thirteen Northern Frontier Assassins, protecting the twenty-six Da Lei officials from being assassinated. Among the guards, two of them were severely injured, and four of them were lightly injured."


    "Mm, don''t worry. This King will collect rewards for all of you."


    Even though they had already anticipated that the situation would turn sour today, hearing how King Yue turned ck and white, Tu Ao and the rest almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Your Highness, it is clear that you forced our princess, the princess of the northern border, to resist in anger and not obey you, to be cruelly killed by you. We only wanted to go to the pce to demand justice from the emperor, but were ruthlessly suppressed by the guards of the manor.


    "


    "King Fu, you have gone too far! We must seek justice for today''s matters!"


    "We are the envoys of the northern border, yet we are being ughtered like sheep and cattle in the capital of the Great Lei Dynasty. If we cannot get justice for this, then even if the war between the two countries is at stake!"


    Yue Yang frowned, he then rubbed his forehead and turned to instruct Yu Heng: "The envoys from the Northern Frontier and the princess from the Northern Frontier have ill intentions towards me, go and get an imperial physician to inspect my room, record down the evidence, and I will also seek justice in the pce!"


    The envoys from the Northern Frontier were almost driven mad by these words. Some of them pointed towards the direction of the King of Yue with trembling hands and were so angry that they couldn''t say a word.


    Yu Heng replied, but he did not go to request for an imperial physician ording to what King Yue had said. Instead, he pointed at a few imperial bodyguards and entered the room, pulling open a curtain to wrap up the candles, incense burner, etc. Under everyone''s gaze, the imperial physician finally nodded and said, "The candle really does contain traces of the Joyous Union Fragrance ¡­" Although there were very few survivors, if one said they were not sure, then it would be pping his highness in the face. The north would definitely have the upper hand. That was not certain ¡­


    It was what they wanted to see.


    King Yue sneered at the person who painted the mastiff, "Alright, bring these things with you. This King will enter the pce right now."


    "Carry the corpse of the envoy from the northern border, we will also enter the pce and demand justice from the emperor!" Tu Ao roared in rage and grief.


    Mu Yunyao put down the book in her hand, then turned around to ask Jin Lan who was standing at the side, "What time is it now?"


    "Reporting to Master, in a quarter of an hour, we will arrive at the end of the ninth day."


    "Where''s the prince? Why hasn''t he returned yet?"


    At this moment, there was an urgent knock on the door. "Princess, Yu Yi requests an audience."


    Mu Yunyao''s heart stirred as she abruptly raised her eyes. "Let him in."


    Yu Yi knelt before the door and reported, "Royal Consort, the Prince and the envoys from the Northern Frontier have shed and killed more than half of them. They have now entered the pce to seek an audience with the Emperor."


    "I understand." Mu Yunyao''s expression was calm, "Jin, prepare the carriage, I''m going to the Qin Fang Garden to see my grandmother. Jin, prepare the carriage, I''m going to the Qin Fang Garden to meet my grandmother.


    Jin Qiao recalled Mu Yunyao''s previous warnings and hurriedly nodded her head heavily. "Don''t worry Miss, I''ll definitely tell Young Master Cheng everything."


    Seeing that she had understood what she meant, Mu Yunyao slightly smiled before getting up to tidy up her dress. She then left the mansion and headed towards the Qin Fang Garden in the carriage.


    He has already been demoted to a bastard, but he still insists on letting the Northern Princess marry him in order to protect the rtionship between the two countries. However, the Titan King does not have the slightest amount of respect for us, he just killed the Northern Princess on the day of our wedding and even beat the envoy of the Northern Frontier half to death.


    The emperor''s face was dark and his brows were furrowed tightly. He looked like he was suffering from an extreme headache. "Xu Li, have someone take a look at this. In addition, Imperial Physician Xuan wille over and help the envoys bandage their wounds."


    "Your majesty, it doesn''t matter even if we die immediately. We only hope that the emperor can uphold justice and severely punish King Yue!"


    "Don''t worry, I am well aware of the friendship between the northern borders. Since your country wishes to live in peace, we will naturally treat each other with sincerity. After we have investigated this matter clearly, I will not take any side."


    The envoys from the northern border heaved a sigh of relief. They were afraid that the Emperor would turn his back on them in order to protect King Yue.


    The emperor looked at King Yue, "King Yue, didn''t you go to pay respects to the princess of the Northern Frontier for Ning Junjin? "How could there be such a bigmotion?" Reporting to my royal brother, the envoys of the north along with the princesses of the north drugged their younger brother with the intention of assassinating me. When the truth was revealedter on, they wanted to kill all the officials present at the scene in order to make me suffer a great loss of strength.


    I protected the officials present at the scene, but who would have thought that the evil people of the Northern Frontier had actually taken the me on my little brother, the Emperor. "


    The emperor knocked on the table and ordered in a cold voice, "Commander of the imperial guards, go to the King''s Mansion and check on the situation."


    "Yes."


    Yue Yang frowned: "Royal brother, don''t tell me you don''t believe me?"


    "Fourth brother, this matter is of great importance, we will naturally have to investigate it thoroughly before we speak of it again." Tu Pi''s eyes moved, concealing a dark tinge in his eyes.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 706

    Tu Ma lowered his head without making a sound, but the thoughts in his mind quickly flowed. He was measuring how much profit he could reap from this matter.


    Not long after that, the leader of the imperial guards returned from his inspection. He cupped his hands and reported to the emperor, "Reporting to your majesty, your subject has visited the mansion of Prince Jin and found out that the princess of Northern Frontier City was assassinated by a dagger. The weapon is here."


    Xu Li walked over and picked up the tray with the dagger and ced it by the emperor''s side.


    The emperor''s forehead twitched and his voice became exceptionally cold, "This dagger has the mark of the Internal Affairs Division. Is it a gift from the emperor? "Xu Li, send someone to investigate and see who this dagger has been given to."


    King Yue raised his head, his expression extremely cold. "Your Majesty, there is no need to investigate. This dagger was bestowed to your younger brother by your Imperial Majesty."


    The emperor was stunned. He frowned and asked, "Jun Yue, did you really kill the princess of the Northern Frontier?" Yue Yang''s face was gloomy, his voice seemed to contain anger and anger: "Your Majesty, your servant told you earlier that the envoy from the Northern Frontier and the princess of the Northern Frontier have joined hands and drugged me. I was drugged with sedatives and I don''t even know what happened, when I regained my senses, the princess of the Northern Frontier is already dead.


    [It must be the people of the Northern Frontier. They must be plotting against my brother ¡­] Your Majesty, "Tu Ao kneeled on the ground," His Majesty is still forcing his words. Since the dagger is a gift from the Emperor, it will naturally be carefully preserved. Ever since the Emperor ordered that King Yue rece Ning Junjin and our princess to pay respects to the Emperor, he had been unwilling to ept it. In fact, in the Jin pce, he had only paid his respects to the heavens and the earth, and then did not even make the slightest movement. Afterwards, King Yue coveted the beauty of the princess and wanted to be rude to her. The princess'' violent resistance angered him and he actually crippled her ¡­


    Endure the killing ¡­ "


    King Yue sneered: "Tu Mo, why, did you personally witness me killing Helian Li Luo?"


    "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but the evidence in the room is enough to prove that what I said is true."


    "Heh, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, would you dare to make up such a detailed story? Could it be that you are sure This King doesn''t have any evidence?" Your majesty, Yu Heng has already brought the things in the room to the pce. If you ask the imperial physician to take a look, he''ll be able to find traces of the aphrodisiac and knockout drugs inside. "


    "Then announce Yuheng toe in."


    Yu Heng opened the curtain that was wrapped around the candle and incense burner. After bowing, he respectfully retreated to the side.


    The imperial physician who had been called forward picked up the items on the drapes and carefully examined them one by one. After a while, he spoke with some hesitation, "Reporting to your majesty, these items are allmonly used. There are no problems."


    Yue Yang suddenly raised his head, his sharp gaze shooting towards the imperial physician who was speaking. "You better see it clearly!"


    The imperial physician trembled as he once again carefully examined her body. In the end, he shook his head. "Reporting to your majesty, there really isn''t any problem with these things."


    Tu Ma raised his head, a cold look of ridicule shing past his eyes: "Your Highness, Yue Wang, are you unable to continue arguing?" Since he dared to drug them, he would naturally arrange everything in a thorough manner. This time, King Yue was jumping into a quagmire, and it was impossible for him to wash them off.


    King Yue''s teeth moved slightly as a deep look shed in his eyes. "Imperial Brother, we should find a few more imperial physicians to examine."


    The emperor looked at King Yue and sighed softly. Disappointment was already apparent on his face. "That''s good as well."


    Very quickly, another imperial physician was brought over. After several rounds of inspection, he came to the same conclusion as the previous imperial physician: there were no problems with the items that Yu Heng had brought over.


    The envoys from the northern border all knelt down and begged: "Your majesty, King Fu is using his power to bully others, deliberately destroying the rtionship between the northern borders and the Great Tang Dynasty, killing the princesses of my Great Lei Empire, and almost silencing us, the envoys from the northern border, please punish King Fu severely and bring justice to us."


    "Fourth brother, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Royal brother, you know how I feel about Yun Yao, I only love her, so why would I covet Helian Li''s beauty? I am very loyal to my royal brother, and I also agree to the peace between the northern border and the Dali Dynasty.


    The envoys from the Northern Frontier Court were furious, "Your Majesty, King Yue has inverted ck and white. Back then, he held a dagger in his hand and locked his door.


    "Your Majesty, please take good care of this!"


    The emperor sighed deeply as he looked troubled. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "There are many doubtful points about this matter. We should consider it carefully ¡­"


    "Your majesty, Princess Helian was raised by the previous Queen of the Northern Frontier and has a deep friendship with the Northern Frontier King. Now that she has been cruelly murdered, our king will definitely avenge the princess!"


    King Yue sneered: "Are you threatening the Emperor?"


    "I am only stating my position. Since the princess was killed, the murderer must be severely punished! "Although our Northern Frontier is not as powerful as the Great Deste Empire, we won''t allow ourselves to be humiliated either. This matter must be resolved!"


    When they heard that the emperor had not dealt with King Yue directly, the envoys from the northern border were extremely dissatisfied. Each of them were filled with righteous indignation: "Your majesty, the evidence for King Yue''s murder is conclusive. Why not punish him severely?"


    "Retreat!" The emperor was impatient. Guards rushed in from the entrance and surrounded the envoys.


    That person immediately shut his mouth and unwillingly followed Tu Ao out.


    King Yue''s expression was filled with disbelief. He said unwillingly: "Royal brother, how can you believe the words of the people of Northern Frontier Tribe?"


    "Alright, I still have other things to do. You can leave as well." With that, the Emperor left the hall without another nce at King Yue.


    Yue Yang''s face was tight, his eyes were filled with rage, he nced at the envoys from the Northern Frontier, then turned and left.


    Tu Mo and his men returned to the inn. After bandaging his wounds, he immediately called for the person who had gone out to look for news. "If there is any activity from the Yuwai Royal Manor, tell them in detail." Reporting to the Lord, after the King Fu left the pce, he immediately returned to the mansion, and after that, the mansion closed doors to thank the guests. When you were arguing with King Yue, she heard the news and immediately went to see Grand Princess Yi De. However, not long after she went in, she returned to the Duke''s Mansion.


    There was no reaction from her. Her expression was rather unsightly. ording to the news that came from the estate, she had gotten very angry after she returned. " After thinking carefully for a moment, Tu Ao''s lips finally curved into a smile. "If things are as he expected, then the chance for the Northern Frontier hase!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 707

    The other envoys rushed over and gathered around Tu Ao, discussing what had happened.


    "Master Tu, the Emperor does not seem to have any intention of dealing with King Yue. The evidence is already so conclusive, but he still waived the rights of King Yue to control the capital''s guards and simply jailed them. This is obviously perfunctory."


    "Even the princess has sacrificed herself. If we still can''t get King Fu off his horse, it would be too worthless."


    Most of those who could be chosen to apany Tu Ma in his mission were his trusted aides, and some of them were not. He had deliberately arranged for them to be killed by the people of the King of Yue, and thus, he did not hesitate to say: "I do not intend to pull you down this time."


    Someone did not understand, "My lord, then we have spent so much effort to arrange this, and even sacrificed the princess ¡­" "During the process of Emperor Yu''s ascension to the throne, King Fu had exerted a great amount of strength. However, the Emperor was prepared to be crafty and leave like a dog to be cooked. He would hide all the birds and bow in order to kill King Yue before hepletely showcased his abilities." Tu Ma''s lips carried a hint of a sinister smile, "If we were to bite the King Yue to death, we would only be helping."


    The Emperor had gotten rid of a huge threat, but if he was still alive ¡­ Do you think a prince with real power would sit still and wait for death? Thus, his life is far more useful than death. "


    "That''s right, ording to my understanding of Titan, he is not someone who will be trampled upon by others. Furthermore, do you all remember the matter that happened in Ning Jun?"


    "Ning Jun, are you saying ¡­ "The mystery of the true history of King Yue?" That''s right, I bought a few soldiers guarding the Royal Tomb and sent some people to meet Ning Jun. After a while, I found out from him that Titan was definitely not the son of the previous Emperor, which also means that he does not have any blood ties with the current Emperor.


    Rise? "


    "However, the Emperor appeared to be extremely loyal to the Emperor. Even now, he was restrained and obediently obeyed. He didn''t resist at all ¡­"


    "Dragons have reverse scales, those that touch them will die for sure. King Yue can endure it now, but it''s just that the coercion is not enough. Moreover, we have a shortcut."


    "Shortcut?" Hearing this, the ambassador immediately pricked up his ears and looked at Tu Ma with shining eyes.


    "Yuwai Wangfei!"


    "Princess Yue?" The Titan King really doted on her. He even insisted on marrying her, even killing the Meng family and charging into the Su family for her ¡­ They seem to have deep feelings for each other. "


    "That''s right, the Yuwai Princess Mu Yunyao is his reverse scale, and I received extremely useful information. If I make good use of her, perhaps I might be able to cause a huge ruckus." Tu Ma clenched his fist and smashed it on the table. His tone was certain and full of ruthlessness.


    "My lord, I wonder what this is? What do we need to do?"


    It just so happens that we need time tomunicate with the king, so we''ll have to patiently wait for a while. You guys can''t just sit around and do nothing, go to the Imperial Pce and ask the emperor for an audience.


    Someone was worried, "If this is the case, will the emperors of the Dali Dynastye here and dere war on us at the northern border?" No, the Emperor has just ascended the throne, his position is still not stable yet, he will not rashly fight against the Northern Frontier, moreover, the Northern Frontier may look a little chaotic right now, but his foundation is stable, and the Northern Frontier Steel Cavalry still possesses great momentum.


    Furthermore, as long as he makes his move, we have the chance to push Titan to resist. "


    "Lord, King Yue killed our northern border''s soldiers. Wouldn''t it be ¡­ if we help him like this?"


    Tu Ao was displeased. "A short-sighted mouse! As long as the Emperor and King Yue fight back and focus on the other party, it will be easier for us to spread the disease over to them. At that time, there will be plenty of ways to avenge our past. "


    "Yes, the lord has thought it through thoroughly."


    "Now, let''s just wait for the news from Princess Titan''s side to be confirmed."


    Inside the study room of the Duke of Yue''s residence, Eunuch Cheng and the rest were standing guard outside. When they heard the sounds of porcin shattering and tables falling, they couldn''t help but lower their heads even more.


    When Mu Yunyao heard the news, she brought Jin and Jinqiao over.


    Eunuch Cheng hastened to wee her, his face creased like a flower. "Esteemed wangfei, you''ve finally arrived. Your highness has been in a rage ever since you came out of the pce and closed the door to meet no one.


    "I understand. Bring your men down first."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao indicated for Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to stop on the spot before going up and knocking on the door.


    Something smashed onto the door with a bang, followed by the sound of King Yue''s angry rebuke: "Scram!"


    "Master Four, it''s me."


    The sound of things being smashed suddenly stopped. A momentter, the door of the room was opened.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look at the smell of alcohol on Yue Yang''s body. His face was unsightly to the extreme, and there were traces of cuts on his hands. At this moment, he was bleeding profusely, "Fourth Master ¡­"


    "Yao''er, you''re here." Seeing Mu Yunyao, King Yue suppressed the pain in his heart and led her out. "It''s too messy in the study. I''ll get someone to clean it up and we''ll go back to the backyard."


    "Alright."


    Returning to the hall in the backyard, the bitter and deep hatred on King Yue''s face suddenly retreated. Recing it was a hint of a smile: "Yao''er, were you frightened by me just now?"


    "Yes, the aura from Fourth Master just now was too much. He scared me so much that my heart is still beating fast!" Mu Yunyao wasn''t amused by his teasing. With a cold expression, she took out a medicine box and helped him bandage his wound.


    Yue Yang let her move freely, and said unconfidently: "I was just worried that people would see through my weakness, so I told them that I have arranged everything in my residence."


    "Yes, it has been arranged. The situation here should be known by Tu Ao before long." Mu Yunyao nodded. In order to lure the Northern Frontier into taking the bait, they had spent a lot of effort this time.


    Thinking of today''s experience, King Yue felt aggrieved in his heart. He pulled Mu Yunyao into his embrace, "Yao`er, you don''t know, today I ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly stood up and raised her hand to cover her mouth and nose as she said in disdain, "Fourth Master, quickly go bathe and change your clothes. Your clothes are too seductive." I almost forgot. I''ll go and change right now. " Yue Yang hurriedly stood up. Today, when he made his move, his body was stained with blood, and after that, he went back to the residence to act a little, but he did not immediately change his clothes. Therefore, up until now, the blood was almost dry.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 708

    After King Yue had washed up, he changed into the clothes that Mu Yunyao had prepared and returned to his room to hug her in satisfaction before lightly sighing.


    Mu Yunyao felt a little helpless. She rxed her body and leaned on the Duke of Yue''s chest, "Fourth Master, what''s going on?"


    "Yao''er, just the two of us will be together for the rest of our lives, okay?"


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned, then smiled with her eyes wide open, "I''m afraid not." "Yao''er, believe me, I won''t have any other women." Today, he went to pay his respects in ce of Ning Junjin. He clearly knew that everything was an act, but it still made him feel like he had swallowed a bug. His heart was small, so pretending to be Mu Yunyao was enough.


    There was no room for other people to step in.


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider, "It''s not that I don''t trust Fourth Master."


    "Then why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Yunyao pulled King Yue''s hand and ced it on her abdomen, "In the future, I will be pregnant with Fourth Master''s child. It can be a girl or a boy, do you think Fourth Master doesn''t want our child anymore?"


    Yue Yang was startled, his finger covering Mu Yunyao''s warm abdomen. When he thought about the children of him and Yao''er that would be born here, even his nervous fingertips couldn''t help but tremble: "Yao`er, could it be that you ¡­ You already have one? "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself fromughing, "Where did Fourth Master go? How could he be so fast?" It had only been half a month since the country''s funeral. During the period of mourning, she and King Yue had not gotten close, so even if they were pregnant, it would be impossible for them to notice it so quickly. An unspeakable disappointment arose in King Yue''s heart as he reached out his hand to encircle Mu Yunyao. Using his chin to rub her hair, he said, "Yao`er, I want a child." He grew up in the cold pce and lost his mother. He did not experience the feeling of being doted on and doted on by his parents. He wanted a child so that he would once owe himself ¡­


    All that was missing waspensated to him.


    Mu Yunyao could not help but feel pain in her heart when she sensed the overcast aura that was emitted from King Yue''s body. "Alright, then I''ll give birth to a child for Fourth Master."


    Yue Yang''s heart thumped, a surge of happiness mixed with honey gushed out, making him feel somewhat at a loss: "Then what name should we give our child?"


    "As the Fourth Master is the child''s father, you will naturally be the one to name him." Then ¡­ Then let me go through some ancient books and some small clothes ¡­ And the cot. There are also the wet nurse, the maid, the wet nurse, the errand boy, the guards, and the dark guard ¡­ " The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. Yao''er was about to give birth to his child ¡­


    Yes, but he had nothing.


    "Yao''er, are you going to give birth to a boy or a girl?"


    If so, isn''t our manor too small? "What should I do if he wants to hunt horses? I''ll get someone to bring a pony here from the west of Cantonese, then I''ll go find my royal brother and ask him to give me the order to expand the manor and set up two stables ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t stop herself fromughing. It was the first time she had seen the Wang''s helpless appearance. "Fourth Master, there''s no need to be anxious. I''m not pregnant yet, am I?" It will be toote to prepare for it when you are pregnant. " Duke Yue looked at Mu Yunyao very seriously, "Yao`er, what do you want to eat now? "You need to take good care of your body, so that when you give birth to your child, everything will go smoothly ¡­" At this point, he suddenly stopped talking. A trace of fear seemed to sh across his face ¡­


    Seeing his expression, Mu Yunyao immediately understood that he must have thought of the previous empress. This was probably a knot that he couldn''t resolve in his heart, and now that there was no point in opening it, he simply changed the topic, "Fourth Master, you and the emperor have pretty much finished with your performance. Now it''s all up to me and the empress.


    "Eunuch Cheng purposefully neglected to send the news out and soon enough, Tu Ao can confirm that I''m pregnant."


    As long as Tu Ma was not stupid, he would definitely do something to her. Rather than waiting passively to deal with his schemes, it would be better to take the initiative to leave an opening and guide him in his own way.


    Therefore, when she found out that Tu Ma had bribed an informant in the mansion and that someone had already been tempted, she acted as if she was pregnant. Furthermore, she was pregnant during the period of mourning, which was a very disrespectful crime.


    In order to prevent their reputation from being tarnished, these ns didn''t dare to make any noise even after they were pregnant. They just directly swallowed a bowl of concocting medicine and did everything that needed to be done in silence. However, if she was pregnant and she was dragged in front of the emperor, then this matter would definitely be difficult to resolve.


    "Yao''er, I''ve wronged you." Even if he was just acting, Yao''er wouldn''t be able to live a good life these past few days.


    "It doesn''t matter if we feel wronged, but in the past two days, many good things have been destroyed in our house. Lord Fourth must remind Eunuch Cheng to remember them carefully. Once the northern border has been pacified, the Emperor will give uspensation."


    "Alright."


    After she ate a few times and retched with disgust, the spies in the manor couldn''t help but send the news out when Eunuch Cheng was "not paying attention".


    After reading the contents of the letter, Tu Ao could not help butugh out loud. His eyes were full of pride, "It seems that the heavens are helping us in the northern border."


    Not long after, a piece of news suddenly spread throughout the capital.


    It had already been more than two months since King Yue and Princess Fei Yue were unfilial. They were pregnant during the state funeral, and now ¡­


    The moment this news came out, it immediately caused a flurry of discussion within the capital.


    Very quickly, a censor delivered Yue Yang''s report to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, being pregnant during your filial years is a great disrespect to the previous Emperor. I request that Your Majesty severely punish King Yue and Princess Sha Wangfei, and set an example for everyone in the world."


    It wasn''t like there were no precedents for this kind of thing. It was just that many people had done it secretly, so they could just turn a blind eye to it. But now that the matter of Yuwai Wangfei being pregnant had suddenly be known by everyone, this wasn''t easy to deal with.


    The emperor''s expression was cold. "It''s just some rumors that aren''t true. Fourth brother should still have his limits."


    "Your majesty, although it''s only rumors, we should still investigate clearly. If it''s false, it''s purposefully damaging the reputations of King Yue and Princess Yue. If we want to investigate the source, we''ll severely punish those who spread it. But if it''s true ¡­" then we should deal with them seriously and protect the dignity of the imperial family. "


    The emperor, however, didn''t agree. "Since it''s just rumors, let''s just ignore it. It will naturally pass after a while."


    After King Yue stayed in the pce for more than two hours, there were even sounds of intense argumentsing from the imperial study. When he left, the rage surrounding him seemed to be real, causing people to shudder in fear. After that, Mu Yunyao was brought into Qin Fang Yuan by Grand Princess Fide. In name, it was the Grand Princess who missed her granddaughter, and in addition, she was not feeling well, so she stayed with Mu Yunyao for a few more days. However, a perceptive person could guess that those rumors were true.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 709

    On the third day of the seventh month, when the Beggar''s Day was about to arrive, the Queen Min Fanghua nned to hold a banquet at the pce, inviting the families of officials of the third rank and above toe and have a holiday together.


    Inside Qin Fang Garden, Mu Yunyao was currently apanying Grand Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan in drinking tea when the empress''s invitation arrived.


    "Grandmother, I still need you to personally make a trip to the Beggar''s Day."


    "It''s nothing. It''s good that I can help you. It''s just that you have to be careful of everything and not take any risks to your safety." Mu Yunyao and Ning Junyue''s ns were clear to her. Although she felt that this was somewhat risky, it was still worth it to be able to make the Northern Frontier suffer a great loss.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ve already discussed this with esteemed empress secretly. Those spies are all under her control. There won''t be any idents." "No, just in case." First Princess Yi De carefully warned her, "That Tu Ao is different from an ordinary official. He is able to be the most trusted confidant of the Northern Frontier King. His ability is not something ordinary people canpare to.


    For now, just give up and don''t force yourself, okay? "


    "Yes, grandmother, don''t worry. I will be extra careful." Mu Yunyao carefully memorized it and solemnly nodded her head in agreement.


    On the day of the Summoning Festival, Jin and Jinqiao helped Mu Yunyao change her clothes and helped her carefully arrange her sleeves and skirt.


    The woman ran over, and upon seeing her dress up for the day, she couldn''t help but circle around her. "It''s really pretty. I also want to wear clothes like yours."


    "Alright, when youe back, ask CaiYi and the others to make one for you as well."


    The Lady Poison smiled and nodded. "I can''t just take your clothes for free. How about this, let me, the Godly Doctor, take your pulse. I won''t charge you for your money." As he said that, he pulled Mu Yunyao''s wrist, making an enigmatic appearance.


    Mu Yunyao slightly smiled. Seeing that she had plenty of time, she pulled the Poison Matriarch to the side and sat down, gesturing for Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to serve tea. "How''s your diagnosis?"


    The Poison Matriarch''s expression became nk as she raised her head to look at Mu Yunyao carefully. After touching the pulse of her left hand, she reached out to touch her right hand, "Yunyao, are you really pregnant?"


    Mu Yunyao was stunned, then burst outughing, "No, those are all rumors, how can you believe them ¡­"


    "It''s not a rumor. You''re really pregnant. The current month is still young, so it should be less than a month. I have only managed to get a rough idea of the situation, but I''ve diagnosed a lot of people, so there shouldn''t be any mistakes!" The woman cried out in rm. She had only been joking, she hadn''t thought that her wedding pulse would actuallye out!


    Mu Yunyao''s smile froze on her face. After a moment, she blinked her eyes and hurriedly pressed her wrist, "Why do I feel that my pulse is no different from before?" Your medical skills and poison arts are almost the same as mine, but in terms of pulse checking, you can''tpare to me. The Poison Lady''s burning gazended on Mu Yunyao''s lower abdomen. She even leaned over and gently poked it with her finger, "I want to be the mother of my child. You are not allowed to ¡­"


    "Objection."


    She originally came here to have a look out of boredom, but to think that there would be such a harvest.


    Mu Yunyao was a little stunned and didn''t know how to react. She felt that it was a bit funny, but she was also a bit pleasantly surprised and at a loss what to do. You''re actually pregnant? "


    "That''s right, in another half a month, you should be able to find it. Quickly agree, I want to be the mother of the child." There was a peculiar glint in Lady Poison''s eyes. She might not even have a child of her own in this lifetime, so it was good to help Mu Yunyao raise a child.


    "Okay." Mu Yunyao nodded sluggishly. Only after a while did she recover from her happiness. Her throat felt a little dry, and she raised the teacup that Jin Lan had given her, wanting to take a sip.


    "You''re going to be a mother now. This tea is cold, you can''t drink it. I''ll make some flower tea for you to replenish your energy. The ones that don''t envy you are not bad either, but they definitely won''t be as good as the ones I''ve prepared."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao nodded, both happy and amazed. She ced her hand on her stomach, "Why do I feel like it''s not real?" A few days ago, Yue Yang had been discussing with Yue Shuang about what would happen if they had a child. In the blink of an eye, he discovered that the child had already snuck in.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao stood at the side, feeling overjoyed. When they had brought tea in with them, they had almost thrown the tray out when they heard the news. Luckily, they had held back their fear of scaring the wangfei.


    Young master, they''re going to have a young master soon!


    The Poison Lady stood up and paced around the room, looking anxious, "Yunyao, you need to change your n from before."


    Mu Yunyao lightly stroked her stomach. After pondering for a moment, she nodded. "En, Jin, where is Your Highness now?" Now that she knew she was pregnant, she needed to be extra careful. She didn''t want anything to happen to her first child.


    "Reporting to wangfei, the emperor has called for the prince to enter the pce early. Do you need someone to pass on a message to the pce?"


    "No need, wait until the banquet ends before you tell the prince." Today''s banquet was presided over by her and the empress. Within the imperial harem, even if King Fu knew about it, it wouldn''t be good for him to interfere.


    "Yes."


    The woman who was pacing back and forth suddenly stopped and sized up Jin Lan. She walked over and embraced Jin Lan with a smile. "Jin Lan, why don''t you give me some of your clothes?"


    Jin Lan shuddered. This woman usually teased them quite a bit, and she even threatened to drug them fiercely. With her beaming smile, she made people''s hearts tremble even more, "If you want these clothes ¡­" You want to apany the wangfei into the pce? " The Poison Matriarch nced at Jin Lan admiringly. "Smart. Your wangfei is currently pregnant, so it''s not appropriate for you to bring poison powder along. But without these things protecting your body, I''m afraid some unforeseen event might happen, so I''ll apany you inside. If anyone dares to touch Yunyao, I''ll poison him to death first.


    Prating! "


    Jin Lan nodded repeatedly. "Alright, I''ll go down and get you new clothes now."


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment, but didn''t reject him in the end. With the Poison Matriarch by her side, she felt a lot more at ease.


    The Lady Poison had changed her clothes andbed her hair again. Only then did she begin to tidy up the things to bring with her into the pce.


    Jin and Jinqiao stood to the side and watched as the poisonous woman hid the poison just like the poisonous woman. They felt it was a bit inconceivable. Poison on hairpins, poison in earrings, nails, bracelets, belts, sleeves, skirts, shoes ¡­ Anywhere he could think of, she had already tidied everything up. [You saw her hide the poison inside it, yet when you tried to look for it, you failed to find any trace of it, causing the two of them to sigh.]


    For the sake of observation.


    Finally, she carefully hid a poisonous needle in her embroidered shoes. She stood up and pped her hands, "Alright, we can set off now." Who cares if they were from the north or south. Whoever dared to cause trouble would have to die first.


    Seeing the Poison Matriarch''s spirited appearance, Mu Yunyao hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t forget, we didn''t enter the pce to kill them, but to put on an act. We must not ruin our scene ¡­" The woman nodded and patted her chest. "Don''t worry about me. I have things to do."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 710

    Mu Yunyao brought the Poison Matriarch into the pce. As soon as they got off the carriage, various gazesnded on her.


    Madame Jin, who had been waiting at the door the entire time, hurried to greet him, her eyes filled with worry. "Yao''er, is Grand Princess Yi better now?" She had been stopped several times when she had gone to the Battle King''s Pce. When she heard that Yunyao had been taken to the Qin Fang Garden, she finally rxed a little. With the Grand Princess''s protection, it shouldn''t be a problem and she couldn''t openly ask about Yunyao''s condition, so she could only ask the Grand Princess and use this chance to probe her mouth.


    Wind.


    Mu Yunyao held Lady Jin''s hand. To see the truth in such adversity, she was still unhesitatingly standing by his side. It was evident that she was truly worried to the extreme. "Mother, don''t worry. Grandmother is already fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good, we still have to... Be careful, you know? " Lady Jin nced at Mu Yunyao''s lower abdomen, her eyes filled with happiness and worry.


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao slightly squeezed Lady Jin''s hand, before bringing her into the pce.


    Along the way, all thedies anddies who came to attend the banquet sized up and searched through their sight without end. Mu Yunyao remained as unmoving as a mountain as she headed to the empress''s Zhaoyang Pce with a calm expression.


    The decorations of Zhaoyang Pce werepletely new as the pce maids led thedies anddies to their seats in an orderly manner.


    Not long after Mu Yunyao sat down, the attendant''s voice rang out, "The Empress has arrived."


    Min Fanghua, dressed in a red phoenix robe, walked in majestically with her maid behind her. Everyone quickly rose to greet her. "We''re here to attend the empress."


    "Exempt from formalities. Today, all of you are to be invited to participate in the pce feast of begging and enjoy the night together. Do not be restrained, and it will be as if you were in your own residence."


    As soon as Min Fanghua finished speaking, one of the wives spoke up, "The empress is the model for all the women in the world. We have the honor of attending your festival feast. It''s been a blessing we''ve enjoyed for several lifetimes."


    "That''s right. With the empress''s blessing protecting us, we''ll definitely all be clever and clever in our new year." The empress''s face was full of smiles, but she looked very happy. After the crowd said a few words, she couldn''t help but look in Mu Yunyao''s direction, "In terms of intelligence and skill, I''m afraid even as an empress, I can''tpare to Fourth Sister-in-Law. Yunyao, this piece of clothing you''re wearing ¡­


    It''s really pretty, but did I make it myself? "


    Hearing the empress suddenly mention Mu Yunyao, the hall suddenly went silent, and everyone turned their gazes over. Some people wished they could see through the table and see if Mu Yunyao really had a child in her womb. Today, Mu Yunyao was wearing a silk dress with silver flowers on her lower half and a silk ribbon around her waist. Coupled with the pinkish green seal of her hair, it made her skin as clear as white jade and her face as pink flowers. At first nce, it was clear that Zhao Yang Pce was so huge that ¡­


    No one could match her good color.


    "Reporting to the empress, this set of clothes was made by the empress by the embroiderydy. She was originally the shopkeeper at the capital Neb Market. After that, she handed it to the imperial government, so she withdrew and signed a new contract with the Fu Family. She''s now working for the government."


    The empressughed, her tone unclear, "The embroiderydies of Fourth Sister-in-Law''s residence are naturally the best in the world. Even those in the Imperial Pce cannotpare."


    Everyone did not dare to say anything. The emperor was the lord of the world, so the people and things within the pce should be the best. But now the empress said that Embroidered Niang could notpare to the Residence of the Duke of Yue, this was truly killing the heart.


    Mu Yunyao''s expression did not change. "It''s only a trick of embroidery that conceals the ws of the technique. I don''t dare to be praised by the Empress."


    "I heard that Fourth Sister hasn''t been feeling very well these two days?" Are you feeling better? "


    "I''ve worried the empress. It''s just that the weather is hot and she doesn''t like to eat much. It''s nothing."


    "That''s good. Although rumors are everywhere, as long as this person sits upright, he will naturally not be afraid of gossip, right Fourth Sister-in-Law?"


    "Esteemed Empress is right. As the saying goes, rumors stop with the wise. It''s likely that none of you in Zhao Yang Hall believe those rumors."


    The empress chuckled and turned her head to instruct the mama beside her, "Let the banquet begin."


    "Yes."


    Those that could not be protected were the ones who killed their sons. No one wanted to be hated by that Prince Charming of King Yue.


    However, looking at the meaning behind the empress''s words, it seemed that she was slightly dissatisfied with the Duke of Yue''s residence. Could it be that the rumors were true, that the Emperor was afraid of the Duke of Yue''s authority and wanted to eradicate him?


    The banquet went smoothly, and all sorts of delicacies were prepared. When a te of squirrel cinnamon fish was served, Mu Yunyao suddenly held her chest and retched.


    The empress looked over, her expression indifferent. "What''s wrong with Fourth Sister-in-Law? But the dishes are not to your liking? "


    "Please forgive me, empress. Yunyao is being rude ¡­" "Ugh ¡­" Mu Yunyao covered her mouth and nose with the handkerchief as she kept retching until her eyes turned red.


    The empress frowned. "I can see that Fourth Sister-in-Law isn''t feeling well, do you need to call the imperial physician over to take a look?"


    "No!" Mu Yunyao hurriedly replied. After she finished speaking, she seemed to feel that her reaction was too big and she hurriedly added, "The weather is hot, so my stomach isn''t feeling well. It''s fine."


    "Since Fourth Sister-in-Law''s stomach is not feeling well, then let''s take that squirrel fish away. Don''t let the smell of the fish bother you anymore."


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely delicate. Many of the wives looked at Mu Yunyao''s appearance and made a firm decision in their hearts. How was this wangfei''s stomach unwell? It was obvious that she was pregnant and had misgivings. They didn''t know how the emperor and empress would deal with her ¡­


    At this moment, in the previous dynasty''s Supreme Harmony Hall, the emperor also set up a banquet. Although the Beggar Festival was also known as the Women''s Day and was a festival for the women, the emperor doted on the empress. In order to show the empress''s love and harmony, he decided to set a banquet for today.


    King Yue sat at the side with a cold expression. He looked like hecked interest and when the Emperor asionally asked about it, he looked absent-minded. It had already been several days since then. No matter how much they begged the Emperor to punish Yue Wang, or how much they asked him to punish Yue Huang to avenge the Northern Frontier Princess, they were still dyed by the Emperor due to theck of rity of the case and suspicions. Now that they saw Yue Yang, they were naturally angered.


    A fire was set aze.


    Just as the atmosphere of the banquet was in high spirits, an envoy from the northern border stood up and suggested, "Your Majesty, I''ve heard that there are many unique customs in the Da Lei Dynasty, such as losing a needle to beg and piercing a needle in the moon. I wonder if we''d have the honor to have a look?"


    The emperorughed. "You''ve heard that the empress is setting up a banquet and want to take a look? That''s good too, I''ll go and see how the empress''s banquet is going. "Xu Li, send word that the empress is going to prepare for us. We will bring our beloved officials to watch them perform the ritual of begging." "Yes."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 711

    The empress was very happy to hear from the attendants, "Everyone, the emperor has just sent word that he will bring a hundred officials to see us beg for mercy. Everyone, you have to be more careful.


    "Many thanks, esteemed empress."


    Mu Yunyao seemed to be slightly unsettled, and didn''t say anything in agreement.


    The empress brought everyone to their feet and prepared to beg.


    This time, the ce was located by the Imperial Garden Lake. The ce was spacious and had all kinds of pcemps. Under the illumination of the lights, the scenery was especially tranquil and pleasant.


    Mu Yunyao followed the crowd to thekeside. The night wind brought with it a slight chill that made her feel much morefortable.


    After the empress brought everyone to pay their respects, some of the pce maids prepared seven needles and red thread and distributed them to everyone.


    "Fourth Sister-in-Law,e stand by my side. You have always been very clever and clever. With you by my side, I might be able to share some good fortune with you."


    "Esteemed Empress must be joking. You''re the one with the deepest fortune out of all the women in the imperial court. If you want to touch it, it''s because I''m taking advantage of your good fortune."


    The Queen smiled and didn''t reply. Seeing Mu Yunyao standing by her side, she turned her head and ordered, "Let''s begin."


    Mu Yunyao was about to take the needle to thread the red thread when she suddenly heard the sound of water on theke''s surface. She couldn''t help but look down and when she saw it, she couldn''t help but cry out in rm. Her heart fiercely jumped, as if it was about to jump out of her mouth.


    At this time, other people who noticed the strangeness of theke eximed out loud, "Ah, theke, theke ¡­ ¡­ There''s a ghost! "


    Under the illumination of the light, a white human face slowly floated up to the surface of the calmke. Its face was green and its eyes were red. Its ck hair was loose and it spat out blood from its mouth, giving it a ghastly appearance.


    Thedies by theke were thrown into chaos.


    Mu Yunyao''s hair stood on end as she subconsciously felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to retreat with the Queen, she felt someone heavily pull back behind her. Immediately afterwards, her feet slipped and she pounced in the direction of theke.


    King Yue, who was originally following beside the Emperor, rushed over without a care when he heard the mor. At this moment, he saw Mu Yunyao being pushed into theke and immediately leaped, quickly flying towards theke.


    When Mu Yunyao was being pushed, she subconsciously protected her abdomen. Luckily, someone purposely loosened the railing, so when she bumped into the top, she tilted her body. She didn''t feel too much pain, but she wasn''t prepared when she fell into the water.


    Mu Yunyao had just caught her breath when she saw the floating face. She hurriedly wrapped her arms around Yue Yang''s neck and buried her face in the side of his neck. "Cough cough ¡­ Fourth master, children ¡­ "


    Min Fang Hua was startled by the change in front of her eyes and recovered her wits. She immediately stopped the panicking people and said, "Quiet down! Someone, whoever moves again will be directly detained and dragged out! "


    "Yes sir!"


    The guards quickly moved forward. Thedies and guards gathered together and covered their mouths, not daring to make a sound. The Emperor had already brought his men over. Seeing Mu Yunyao fall into the water, his brows moved without leaving a trace as he raised his head to look at the Queen Min Hua. ording to the n, someone should have identally poured some tea onto Mu Yunyao after the begging ceremony and exposed Mu Yunyao''s filial life after seeing her burn ¡­


    In the event of a pregnancy, the empress would then follow the rules and act as if she wanted to beat the child in Mu Yunyao''s stomach to force Yue Yang and the imperial family to break off their rtionship. But how did he fall into the water so easily? Min Fanghua shook her head slightly. She was being watched secretly by the other three spies, and before they could make a move, something happened. It seemed that there were other people behind them that were out of control. However, things had already turned out like this. He could only y the part or else everything would have been wasted ¡­


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was in a mess. Her face was pale and her body couldn''t help but tremble. "Fourth Master, child ¡­"


    Yue Yang carried her in his arms, his aura turning cold: "I''ll bring you out of the pce."


    Tu Ma suddenly spoke up. "Your Highness, Imperial Concubine Yue has been frightened from falling into the water. Why don''t we ask the imperial physician to examine her pulse and change her clean clothes? Why are you in such a hurry to leave the pce?" It was already known that they, the northern border, and King Yue did not want to deal with them. It would only be suspicious if they did not add fuel to the fire now.


    "What does it have to do with you?" King Yue''s voice was cold.


    "There was a rumour previously that Princess Titan was pregnant and that this child was pregnant during the filial period. But now that you''re blocking my way, could it be that the rumours are true?"


    "Nonsense!" Yue Yang''s expression was cold, even though his body was stained with water, it did not harm his dignity.


    Mu Yunyao didn''t have the mood to waste time with him. Seeing that the Duke didn''t understand what she meant, she pulled his hand and ced it on her lower abdomen, "Fourth Master, quickly help me change my clothes. My stomach isn''t feeling well, so the child should be fine."


    Hearing her words, one of the envoys''s eyes lit up and he eximed: "Your majesty, you heard it. Even the imperial concubine admitted it herself. She''s pregnant! She has a child in her womb!"


    Yue Yang was startled, seeing the anxiousness on Mu Yunyao''s face and also sensing her movements, he only felt as if a bolt of lightning had abruptly split open in his mind, chopping his soul away, "Child ¡­ "Child?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded. When a gust of wind blew over, she instantly felt even colder and couldn''t help but shrink back into his embrace.


    Yue Yang pursed his lips tightly, his face flushed red. Carrying Mu Yunyao, he walked towards Zhao Yang Hall. "Prepare clothes, clean clothes!"


    Min Fanghua was stunned. She didn''t have time to be surprised and quickly gestured the pce maid toe forward to help.


    The envoy from the northern border however, was stopped by King Yue. "King Yue, you did not follow your filial duty during your national mourning, causing Princess Yue to be pregnant. This is a great disrespect to thete emperor ¡­"


    The envoy had not even finished speaking, but Titan had already arrived in front of him, kicking fiercely at his chest.


    With this, the envoy was sent flying backwards with a loud bang before he could react. He then smashed heavily on the ground, "If anything were to happen to this king''s child, this king shall lead the troops to tten the Northern Frontier Royal City!"


    Tu Ma quickly looked at the others. At this time, they definitely could not let King Fu Li pass by them easily.


    "Your Majesty, have you seen King Yue''s attitude? He really is unruly, and doesn''t care about you at all! " Tu Ma''s face was cold and hard, and his tone was sonorous: "Your majesty, you have seen how King Yue treats our Northern Frontier. You said before, as long as our Northern Frontier was sincere, the two countries could coexist peacefully, but now that he has spoken out to provoke us, it is clear that he does not want to part ways with us. If that''s the case, then our Northern Frontier is not afraid of the consequences.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 712

    When he had made the n to pour the tea, King Qian had considered it several times and after confirming that there was no danger to Yun Yao, he finally agreed to let her take the risk. Now that Yun Yao was likely to be pregnant and needed to change clothes when she suddenly fell, the envoys from the Northern Frontier were still pestering him.


    Scale.


    "If there is a war in your Northern Frontier, I will ept it! Do I have to be afraid of you? " King Yue''s voice was ice-cold. His serene and deep eyes seemed to contain a gale of snow. Just a single nce would allow others to see a field of ice. He looked at the eyes of the Titan King and an indescribable fear appeared in his heart. Luckily, Ning Junyu who had ascended the throne, if she was Ning Junyu, was in his ce, then their northern border would truly be in danger. "Battleaxe King, the war between the two nations is not child''s y.


    What kind of status do you have to make such a decision? "


    "Heh," King Yue sneered and turned to look at the Emperor, "Imperial brother, aren''t you going to order these people to get out of the way?" Sensing the coldness in King Yue''s tone and thinking back to what Mu Yunyao had said just now, the Emperor''s heart violently trembled. Oh no, Yunyao can''t really be pregnant, right? As he thought of this, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "Bring Princess Yuanyu down to change her clothes first. Empress, send someone to prepare something. Also, pass on the message to Grand Concubine.


    Doctor. "


    The Poison Matriarch walked over with a fainted pce maid in one hand. Seeing that Mu Yunyao was drenched in sweat and carried by King Yue, she hurriedly tossed the half-dead pce maid to the ground. Then, she stepped forward and examined Mu Yunyao''s pulse.


    "Alright."


    This time, the envoys from the northern border did not stop them. The wicked woman slowly loosened her grip on her fingers. If these people still did not know their ce, she would send them to the King of Hell.


    Min Fanghua had someone find clothes for her to wear. The Poison Matriarch went forward to help Mu Yunyao change her clothes, then used a cloth to help wipe her hair dry. "Yao`er, how do you feel?"


    It was currently summer, and although theke water was cold at night, after changing clothes and drinking some warm water, Mu Yunyao already felt much better. "It''s nothing serious."


    The Poison Matriarch once again examined Mu Yunyao''s pulse. After confirming that her pulse was stable, she heaved a sigh of relief, "You sure are bold. Didn''t you say there aren''t any dangers? How could he be pushed into the water? "Fortunately, nothing has happened. If we were to seed in our scheme, you will probably cry until you can''t even find a ce to go."


    When the Poison Matriarch finished speaking, she saw Mu Yunyao sniffle and her face turned white, as if she still had lingering fear in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart, "Don''t be afraid, I saw it just now.


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "The pce maid that you captured just now?" She was the one who pushed you. " When chaos broke and she noticed the movements of the pce maid, it was already toote to save her. Fortunately, the Titan King had rushed over and scooped Mu Yunyao out of the water. She saw that she was fine so she chased after the pce maid.


    The woman dragged the human poison back.


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment before lifting up her nket to get off the bed.


    The woman quickly stopped him. "Although your pulse is stable, you still have to be careful. What are you doing up now?"


    "The y has already been half sung. No matter what, we can''t just give up halfway. This is a good opportunity. No matter who''s behind that pce maid, she might push it onto the empress. By then, Tu Ao and the others will have no doubt about it ¡­"


    "What time is it? Take care of yourself first, what are you still thinking about?"


    "We''ve already carried out more than half of the previous n. Right now, both King Yue and I are deeply immersed in it. If we can''tpletely finish off the Northern Frontier, then I might never be able to rest peacefully. I don''t want to be unable to raise a baby in the future." Mu Yunyao stood up, put on her shoes, tidied up her clothes, and walked out.


    The woman quickly stopped him and pushed him back onto the bed. "Are you stupid? Even if you want to plot against the north, you can''t show yourself now. Lie down and watch me."


    Mu Yunyao pped her forehead. "You''re all nervous and muddled, it''s not appropriate for me to go out right now."


    King Yue was anxiously waiting at the door of his room. Upon seeing the Poison Matriarche out, he quickly asked, "How is Yunyao?"


    "Reporting to your highness King Yue, the wangfei is still sleeping, but her pulse has calmed down a bit." Hearing that he had taken the initiative to ask Mu Yunyao, the Poison Lady''s attitude became slightly better, and she lightly nodded to him, indicating that Mu Yunyao was safe and sound.


    Yue Yang understood and heaved a sigh of relief, his stiff body gradually rxed, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrobly, and the joy in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    "Your Highness Duke of Yue, the imperial physician is already waiting outside. He wants to take a look at the wangfei''s pulse, what do you think?"


    This time, Yao''er was really lucky that she was fine. He hade in time to rescue her from the water, so it did not cause much trouble, but what if he did not make it in time? What would happen to Yao''er? What would happen to their children?


    The more Yue Yang thought about it, the more killing intent condensed in his heart.


    Poison Matriarch couldn''t help but take two steps back as she inwardly sighed in admiration. Yao''er looked at people more highly than herself. At the very least, this man would be able to protect her.


    There was anothermotion from outside.


    The one who spoke up this time wasn''t an envoy from the northern border, but an official with the surname Jin. "Your majesty, this humble subject believes that we should have the imperial physician check Princess Titan''s pulse as soon as possible. Once the diagnosis is made that she''s really pregnant during her filial life, she should be severely punished to correct the situation."


    With a cold expression on his face, the Yuwai King walked out. The killing intent around him continued to condense, as if he was a walking sharp sword. He walked in front of Officer Jin, lowered his eyes, and said coldly, "What did you say just now? This King did not hear it clearly and said it again. " However, he gritted his teeth and did not dare to loosen his grip: "King Yue, you can''t do whatever you want with your status, the Son of Heaven is guilty of being amoner and you are just a prince, your imperial concubine was pregnant, you are just a prince."


    This great disrespect towards thete emperor, should have been dealt with seriously in the first ce. "


    "Oh? Then, ording to what you said, what should be done about it? "


    "... It should be ¡­ Beat the child up ¡­ Kneeling Sutra for three months ¡­. "


    Yue Yang squinted his eyes and lifted the official, pushing him into theke, then kicked him into the water. "Murdering my son, you deserve to die a thousand deaths!"


    "Ning Junyue!" The emperor frowned unhappily. "How can you treat the imperial court officials in such a manner?" He was originally worried about Mu Yunyao, and was just thinking about whether he could plot against her in the future, when he received a signal from Yue Wang''s eyes, and he hurriedly yed along with him. Yue Yang suddenly turned his head, his eyes filled with impatience. "Royal brother, do you think I did wrong?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 713

    "I am still here. You may be a prince, but you can''t be so rude to an imperial court official!"


    "Heh, he dares to speak out and murder this king''s child. Royal brother, let''s forget about it. I''ve lightly punished him, yet you call me rude? Do I have to be grateful to him for murdering my child? "


    "How dare you!" The Emperor had a gloomy expression. "You''re talking to me like this?"


    The officer who was kicked into the water struggled to climb onto the shore. A cold light shed in the eyes of the Titan King as he lifted his leg and stepped on the man''s finger.


    The emperor flew into a rage, "Ning Junyue! You. This was absolutely outrageous!


    Some officials could not help but feel indignant, "Your majesty, King Yue did not behave properly before you, he murdered court officials, and his consort was pregnant during her filial period. Whether it was to thete emperor or to the emperor, they are disrespectful to the extreme.


    Although Guardian Jin''s words were a little extreme, but ording to thews of the imperial court, it was not wrong. King Yue had kicked him into the water twice. This was truly too much.


    The emperor''s forehead creased tightly as the mes of anger rose on his face. "Imperial Physician, go in and take a look at Imperial Concubine Yue''s pulse!"


    "What do you n to do, royal brother?"


    "Fourth brother, if you still recognize this royal brother of mine, get out of the way!" The Emperor''s gaze was like lightning, and his eyes carried a dense imposing manner.


    Yue Yang didn''t evade at all: "What if I don''t give in?"


    The emperor gritted his teeth and waved to the leader of the imperial guards.


    The imperial guards stepped forward, surrounding Yue Yang as they unsheathed the de in their hands, pointing it straight at Yue Yang.


    "I''ll repeat myself onest time, get out of the way!"


    Yue Yangughed coldly, his eyes carrying unspeakable bitterness: "I never thought that there woulde a day where our brothers would sh des like this."


    "I have already tolerated you several times. Earlier, you killed the princess of the Northern Frontier, and you killed so many officials of the Northern Frontier. I have helped you dy the matter until now, but you are ungrateful. Today, you have openly defied my orders!"


    "Your Majesty, your servant was standing in the distance and just so happened to see the pce maid who had pushed Princess Wangfei away. It doesn''t matter if she''s pregnant or not, she pushed the person into the water, but it''s a public murder, and I ask that Your Majesty uphold justice."


    "Who are you?" The king frowned. He was already extremely displeased with himself for being disobeyed so many times.


    "Your servant is the maid of Princess Yue Wangfei. "The pce maid that this servant dragged over just now was the one who pushed Princess Wangfei behind her back. Your majesty will be able to clear it with a bit of interrogation." "It should be the empress setting up a banquet today, right? At such an important banquet, there was actually a pce maid that brazenly tried to murder this duke''s wangfei. Royal brother, when did the pce maids have such guts? Or, what kind of shady scheme is behind this?


    "


    The emperor''s face was livid. "Ning Junyue, are you suspecting that the empress is trying to harm your wangfei?"


    "How''s the truth? We''ll know after questioning him. The emperor wouldn''t be afraid to ask, right?"


    The emperor harrumphed, "Wake up that pce maid."


    The imperial guard immediately brought over a bucket of cold water. When the bucket of cold water was poured over, the servant girl trembled and opened her eyes. She was immediately frightened by the scene before her and could not utter a word as her teeth trembled, "Your majesty ¡­ Your Majesty ¡­ "Sovereign ¡­"


    "Which pce are you from?"


    "Your servant ¡­" This servant is from Zhaoyang Pce, and I am in charge of taking care of the pce maids in the garden. "


    Zhaoyang Pce? This pce maid was actually from the empress dowager''s pce.


    "You took advantage of the chaos and pushed the wife to the back, causing her to suddenly fall into the water?"


    "Your servant ¡­" This servant doesn''t know ¡­ No, I didn''t do anything. "


    "Under the gazes of everyone present, many people saw that it was you who acted. Yet, you still want to argue now?" "Tell me the truth now. This king will not harm your family. If you insist on doing so, this king will send your family back to the underworld to reunite!"


    Hearing such a straightforward threat from King Yue, the unhappiness on the Emperor''s face became even more obvious. "King Yue!"


    "Royal brother, since you''re so nervous, are you worried that I''ll ask the person behind this pce maid''s actions?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Then don''t stop him. This King must get to the bottom of this today''s matter!"


    "How dare you..."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, causing the extremely solemn atmosphere to be even more subtle. "The Grand Princess Yi De has arrived!"


    The Emperor and the Winged King retracted their imposing auras as they stepped forward and bowed towards Grand Princess Yi. "Greetings, Imperial Aunt." Grand Princess Yi De looked at the pce maids who were kneeling on the ground and trembling nonstop. He then looked at the imperial guards who were ready to listen to orders and couldn''t help but sigh. The two of you are brothers. When the previous emperor was dying, he had a good life ¡­


    I once again warned you two to work together to properly guard the rivers and mountains of the Great Tang Dynasty. Now that thete emperor''s filial life has just passed, you two brothers started a ruckus in the imperial pce, how can you face thete emperor''s orders? "


    The two of them looked ashamed.


    The emperor was the first to speak. "Imperial Aunt, this matter is really ¡­" The Grand Princess Yi De looked at the pce maid on the ground. "Whoevermits an offense should be punished. "Even though she is my granddaughter, I will not be biased and protect her and not let her go. If she really is pregnant while being filial, then both she and King Yue will be punished. Emperor ¡­"


    Whatever you want to do with it is up to you. Put this matter aside first. This pce maid in front of me hasmitted an unforgivable crime in order to assassinate Princess Yue Wangfei. She shall be dragged down to the grave! " The imperial guards obeyed their orders and the pce maid saw that she was about to be dragged down, so she suddenly raised her head and pounced towards the empress. "Esteemed empress, esteemed empress, help me! It was you who ordered your servant to push the wager into the water. It was you who said that the wangfei was unfilial and had gotten pregnant during her filial period.


    Save me, save me, save me! "


    "Your Highness Grand Princess, this servant isn''t spouting nonsense. It was the Empress herself who ordered this servant to do so. Otherwise, even if this servant had ten thousand guts, I wouldn''t dare to openly harm Princess Tou!" The pce maid continued to wail.


    "Sister Huang, Yunyao respects you the most. When you were in trouble earlier, she took care of you day and night. I never expected that you would let someone harm her!" Many of the wives and mistresses thought back to the empress''s attitude towards Princess Yue and couldn''t help lowering their heads. No wonder they had felt that the two of them were having an incessant battle. The empress had long since known that Princess Yue was pregnant and had even secretly harbored thoughts of causing her to miscarry. That''s true. I heard that the empress couldn''t do it anymore ¡­


    He was already pregnant enough to have seen Mu Yunyao marry her not long ago, so he naturally felt ufortable in his heart.


    "Your majesty, Grand Princess, I really didn''t send anyone to harm Yunyao." The Queen exined anxiously.


    The pce maid turned to look at the empress''s personal mama. "Yang mama can testify that she was present at the scene." Yang mama hastened to kneel, her head lowered, not daring to make a sound.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 714

    King Yue coldly asked, "Senior Yang, is what that pce maid said true?"


    "Old servant ¡­" "Old servant ¡­" Empress, this old servant has let you down. " After she finished speaking, Senior Servant Yang actually crawled up and ran towards theke, jumping down. By the time the imperial guards picked her up, she had already lost all signs of life.


    Although Yang mama hadn''t personally identified the empress, her attitude had already made everything clear. "Your Majesty, this pce maid has gone mad. I don''t think there''s a need to continue questioning her, just directly drag out her staff and kill her. In addition, the banquet today is too chaotic, and all the officials and madams are present.


    "What about it?"


    The emperor frowned. "Royal Aunt, you said just now that you wouldn''t help Princess Yue." Then, from the Emperor''s point of view, does he want to settle all of these matters in one go before deciding anything? " The Grand Princess Yi De''s voice rose a little, her eyes clearly showing her displeasure. She said that the pce maid was crazy and had already made a concession not to involve the empress, yet the emperor still didn''t make a concession. This was too obvious ¡­


    Too aggressive.


    Yue Yang''s aura changed, and the killing intent and coldness around his body intensified once again.


    The emperor looked at the two of them and swallowed the words in his mouth. "I''ll do as royal aunt says. We''ll talk about it after the matter is investigated."


    "Good," Grand Princess Yi De''s face eased a bit, turning her head to look at the officials, madams, and misses present. "After everyone returns, take a good rest for the night. The things that should be forgotten should be forgotten early.


    "Yes."


    The envoys from the northern border were not willing to give up. Someone could not help but speak up, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Yue Yang pulled out a long de from one of the imperial guards and pointed it at the envoy: "I have already killed many people from the Northern Frontier, I don''t mind having your spirit chopped off!"


    The envoy from the Northern Frontier quickly kept quiet, gritting his teeth as he left with the crowd.


    Grand Princess Yi De secretly gave the order to keep quiet. The imperial court''s officials didn''t dare to discuss too much and hurriedly left the pce, returning back to their own homes.


    "My lord, are you saying that King Yue is going to rebel and leave the capital?" Now that today''s matter has spread, for the sake of the imperial family''s honor, the Emperor will definitely think of a way to cause Princess Yue to miscarry. And you have also seen King Yue''s attitude, does he seem to be someone who will abandon his son? Therefore, the conflict between these two men must have grown increasingly intense. Now, with Grand Princess Yi''s help, everything was still going on ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­


    "Sure, but will the emperor be satisfied with the mountain above his head?" Tu Ao didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It seemed that the heavens had truly protected the northern border. Now, all they needed was a little fire to cause chaos in the Dali Dynasty.


    "The Emperor is not the previous emperor. Even if he respects the Grand Princess, he still cares about the imperial power the most. Today, when King Fu stood against him, it would cause him to lose all his face. This is something he cannot swallow." "I didn''t expect that you would be so lucky as to not let the child in your womb flow out. But it doesn''t matter, as long as they leave the capital, we can order our men, disguised as the Emperor, to intercept them. We can always let your child flow out of your body.


    If you have to worry, King Yue will rebel! "


    "Master, can we use the things we prepared previously?" Back then, Helian Li secretly had someone prepare a lot of bow and weapons, and even war horses. Unfortunately, Ning Junjin lost miserably, so arge portion of them didn''te in handy.


    "Now that you say it like that ¡­ I have a good idea. I want to write a letter to King Yue. "


    "Master, King Yue has so much hatred for our Northern Frontier. If you write to him now, I''m afraid he won''t ept it." Vengeance? Is the Emperor with King Yue or his own brothers? But now, in such a short period of time, these two brothers had be enemies. It is the same logic. In the past, King Yue hated the northern border, but now, he might be willing to add another ally to support him. " Tu Ma said confidently, "Furthermore, earlier, King Yue and us from the North


    Fighting at the border, we have firmly upied the top of the mountain. Now that we have taken the initiative to express our goodwill, what reason does he have to not ept the suppression that he has gone through in the past? "


    "Master, you want to support King Yue''s rebellion?" A dark expression slowly flowed through his eyes: "If I were to suddenly change my attitude, I don''t think King Yue would dare to doubt me. Instead, it would be better to simply and directly make a deal with him. Using the arrows and weapons we prepared, we exchanged them with him to treat the gue.


    and food. "


    That medicinal form was given to her by Mu Yunyao, so it was naturally easy for her to take it out again. As long as King Yue wasn''t a fool, he would definitely agree to such a worthwhile deal!


    Inside the inn, Tu Ao had already dispelled the doubts in his heart. He was thinking about how to express it so that Yue Wang would be moved. In the pce, the atmosphere was lively.


    After those officials had left, Grand Princess Yi De brought these people to the Jade Glow Pce. Afterwards, she ordered all of the pce maids and attendants to return together.


    The Queen Min Fanghua stepped forward and held Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly, her eyes filled with worry, "Yunyao, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao rested for a moment. Herplexion had already recovered to the point where she was in good spirits. When she heard this, she replied with a smile, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, sister-inw."


    He was afraid that Mu Yunyao would have a misunderstanding, so he hurriedly exined, "Something went wrong with the n. I don''t know where this pce maid came from, and I don''t know who was behind this, but don''t worry, I will definitely investigate everything and give you an exnation."


    "I naturally believe in my imperial sister-inw." Mu Yunyao''s smile was tranquil and didn''t have the slightest bit of animosity towards him.


    Min Fanghua secretly let out a sigh of relief, then hurriedly asked, "Yunyao, I saw that the situation just now was not right, could it be, you ¡­" She looked at Mu Yunyao''s stomach, her eyes seemingly brimming with joy. However, due to her uncertainty, she hesitated. Mu Yunyao''s cheeks flushed slightly. When she raised her head, she found that the Emperor, Grandmother, and King Yue were all looking at her with shining eyes, causing her to feel even more embarrassed. "I''m not sure yet. It should be guarding


    After the mourning period, she was pregnant with King Yue the first time they got close. He stepped forward and wanted to hug Mu Yunyao, but he was worried that his actions were not serious. He could only suppress the excitement in his heart and carefully helped her sit to the side, staring at Mu Yunyao''s stomach. After a while, he spoke in a serious voice, "Son, I am your father."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 715

    As soon as King Yue finished speaking, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be stunned, and then her face flushed red from embarrassment: "Fourth Master!" Why did this person suddenly look so dumb?


    The Emperor, Grand Princess Yi, and the others couldn''t stop themselves fromughing as they looked teasingly at King Yue and Mu Yunyao. Min Fanghua''s eyes shed with a faint hint of envy. Seeing that the Poison Matriarch was standing by her side, he walked over and whispered, "Miss, how is Princess Tou''s condition? Was the fall of the water affecting the child in her womb?" She had seen the Poison Matriarch, so she naturally knew that she wasn''t Mu Yunyao''s maid. Thus, she said ¡­


    His tone was very polite.


    "To reply esteemed empress, even though Tou Wangfei looks delicate and weak, she recuperates extremely well. She carefully protected her stomach from being hit by the railing when she fell into the water, and the summer water isn''t very cold either. She''s just a little frightened, so it''s fine."


    Min Fanghua nodded and let out a sigh of relief. "That''s good." If something happened to Mu Yunyao''s child because of this matter, she would probably feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Grand Princess Yi De pulled Mu Yunyao over and inquired in detail,pletely ignoring the others. "Yao`er, it''s not easy for a woman to conceive. If you feel ufortable or have anything you want to do, you must tell Jun Yue Yang about it, otherwise you won''t be able to keep it in your heart."


    Mu Yunyao had yet to speak when King Yue nodded repeatedly from the side. "Royal Aunt is right."


    "Also, you can''t take any more risks in the future. Today, seeing you fall into the water, grandmother''s heart almost jumped out. Fortunately, you and your child are fine, if there''s a chance, then you won''t have enough time to regret it."


    Yue Yang then replied: "Fine, I''ll give it a try." Grand Princess Yi De thought for a moment, but still couldn''t calm her heart. "Although your mansion has Jin and Jinqiao and the others, these girls usually take care of you. However, you are currently pregnant and your condition is special, so I''m afraid they don''t have enough experience. I think you should move to Qin Fang Garden."


    "Come, with me and your mother''s careful care, you will definitely be able to sessfully give birth to your child."


    Seeing that the King was about to nod his head, Mu Yunyao hurriedly cut him off, "Grandmother, now that the show has reached such a stage, I''m afraid that the Duke of Yue and I cannot stay in the capital anymore."


    The Grand Princess Yi De was startled. She raised her head to look at the Emperor.


    Grand Princess Yi De hesitated, not knowing if she could persuade Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er ¡­" Mu Yunyao held onto Grand Princess Yi De''s hand with a slight smile on her lips, "Grandmother, you once said that the bigger picture is more important. Now that the n has already beenrgely carried out and we have suddenly given up, who knows how long we''ll have to wait in the future for such a good opportunity. Furthermore, once the prescription for curing the gue was handed in ¡­


    If I give them to the northern border, when they calm down and recover their vitality, it will probably pose a threat to the borders of the Great Deste Province. Then, it would be better to take advantage of this situation topletely smooth over their spirit.


    If this matter were to happen to her, she would definitely make the same choice as Mu Yunyao. But now that she was pregnant and the one who was going to take the risk was her granddaughter, she couldn''t help but think about it and feel her heart ache.


    The empress voiced out her opposition, "Yunyao, let the Emperor and King Fu settle the imperial court''s matters. Right now, the most important thing for you is to take care of your body, and then we can smoothly have your child." Fourth Master has someone who is proficient in the art of altering the appearance of a human, find someone who is about the same size as me, and with just a disguise, I should be able to deal with it. I won''t take the risk myself, but I still have to leave the capital.


    I am afraid the painstaking efforts of the Emperor and King Yue are all for naught. " Mu Yunyao spoke in a rxed manner, but in her heart she knew that things were far from simple. Not to mention if he could deceive people like Tu Ma and the other Northern Frontier people after disguising himself, he would need her help to defraud the Northern Frontier. The most important point was that he was from the Royal Family of Northern Frontier.


    This point could not be changed. Since Tu Shixiong and the others already knew of his whereabouts, they would definitely use him as an example and needed to deal with it carefully. Grand Princess Yi De looked at Mu Yunyao''s firm expression and felt both heartache and waves of pride. Yunyao really didn''t let her down, "How about this, let''s change our ns. Yao`er, you pretend to be the one who was forced into an abortion by the empress. After that, King Fei and the Emperor turned against each other, I will suppress this matter first.


    Afterwards, I will bring you back to the Western Mausoleum of Mausoleum. As long as you are careful in the Western Mausoleum of Books, no one cane in during the day and it will be the most secluded. Afterwards, the King of Assassins will act ording to the n. "


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao nodded in agreement before raising her eyes to look at King Yue. She then called out softly, "Fourth Master ¡­"


    "Yao''er, after you and your imperial aunt go to the Mausoleum of Books, I will betray the capital ording to n. I fear that I will not be able to stay by your side for a period of time, so you must be careful, and do not force anything."


    "Alright, Lord Four, don''t worry." Mu Yunyao suppressed the reluctance in her heart and revealed a bright and beautiful smile. There were some things that someone had to do, and escaping was impossible.


    In order to make the y perfect, Yi De''s Grand Princess didn''t leave the pce, but had the empress send an order for her to stay with Mu Yunyao. As a result, the pce gradually began to make more guesses.


    The Queen was not in a hurry to deal with the people who spread the rumors, she only had them take down their names and settle the scoreter. She had time to investigate the case of the pce maid pushing Mu Yunyao into the water.


    The pce maid who had pushed the servant wasn''t actually caned to death. She only had someone find a female prisoner in the Sky Prison and rece her with that pce maid. After killing her, she was dragged out of the pce. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Heh, the empress thought that I would use the spies the Guo Family left behind in the pce. But she didn''t expect that there would be so many people looking after her position, and even if some of them haven''t entered the pce yet, they still think of taking her down, so let''s let her off.


    "My path in the future will be smoother. As long as I use it a little, it will be enough to help me aplish my goals."


    The empress whom he had secretly guessed had sent someone to interrogate the pce maid, and thest person he found waspletely out of his expectations. He actually had connections with the Meng family and Imperial Concubine Meng?


    Imperial Concubine Meng didn''t have a son. During the reign of thete emperor, she had done some small things, but she hadn''t gotten stained with blood. As a result, her days were rtively better. After the empress had investigated the situation, she did not endure and directly ordered her men to take action against the Meng Family. Taking advantage of the chaos, she cut off the Meng Family''s foundation, especially the woman who prepared to deliver the talent show. She was directly removed from the list and sent to the nunnery.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 716

    The matter proceeded in an orderly manner. Three dayster, King Yue was sitting in the car with Mu Yunyao, and his eyes swept across her lower abdomen from time to time. With a single nce, the smile on his face grew wider: He has a child, a child that belongs to him and Yunyao.


    It looked like it was about to spill out.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but re at him, "Master Four, don''t look around andugh so obviously. If you get off the carriageter, you can''t reveal any ws."


    It had already been three days and King Fu was still in a foolish and happy state. The Emperor and Empress hadughed at him countless times, but he didn''t seem to mind at all. Yue Yang nodded his head, doing his best to make his expression turn serious. Unfortunately, after a while, he still could not stop himself from smiling, "Yao''er, he must have heard of the two of us talking about our child the other day. That''s why he came to take a look." This child was like a gift from heaven, making him think ¡­


    Just the thought of it made him wonder.


    Mu Yunyao felt that no matter what she said now, she wouldn''t be able to extinguish the small me of joy in Yue Yang''s heart, so she simply let him do as he pleased.


    King Yue hugged Mu Yunyao, letting her lean on his shoulder. "Yao`er, rest for a while. I''ve heard that people who are pregnant are all addicted to sleeping."


    Mu Yunyao really wanted to say that they also needed to be separated. Moreover, she was currently in her second month of pregnancy, so she couldn''t feel anything abnormal. However, when she saw King Yue''s serious expression, she sighed in her heart and leaned on his shoulder, lightly closing her eyes. After that, he reached out his hands to embrace Mu Yunyao in his embrace. Both his palms intersected as he ced her on top of his lower abdomen. The love and doting look in his eyes became increasingly stronger: "His child is already in Yao''er''s stomach. She will be out to meet him in nine months."


    Mid...


    When he thought about how that child would grow up to be like Yao''er and call him daddy, he felt like his heart was beating uncontrobly. Sometimes it would fly up to the horizon, and sometimes it would sink to the bottom.


    He fell into a daze. In the blink of an eye, the carriage had stopped.


    Yu Heng reported softly, "Your highness, wangfei, we''ve already arrived at the mansion''s entrance."


    Mu Yunyao opened her eyes. She was currently swaying and really felt a little sleepy.


    Yue Yang restrained his expression and looked at Mu Yunyao''s face that was painstakingly smeared with makeup. He gently tidied up her hair for her. "Yao`er, we''re here."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao wrapped her arms around King Yue''s neck, allowing him to carry her out of the carriage. Recing it was a boundless, cold killing intent. The guard guarding the door fell to his knees with a thump, not daring to raise his head, and only when King Qian was far away did he finally hesitate to stand up. He touched his forehead, and without even realizing it, he had unknowingly stood up.


    He broke out in a cold sweat.


    The men who were sent to watch over the Residence of Yue quietly retreated and used secret channels to deliver the news to Tu Ma.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Tu Ao could not help but frown.


    "Milord, is there something wrong?" The envoys from the northern border quickly asked.


    Tu Ao shook his head. "Things have changed, the spies in the pce have heard the news, saying that there was a dispute from the Jade Glow Pce, and even King Fu had a fight with the Emperor. After that, the empress fell ill, and the number of imperial guards around the Starlight Pce increased by a factor of one, what do you think happened?" The envoys from the northern border pondered for a moment before speaking hesitantly, "Your excellency, the empress couldn''t have beaten up the child of the Yuwai Royal Concubine, right?" That was the reason why King Yue had crossed swords with the Emperor and told him that the Empress was sick so that he could protect her and prevent her from getting sick.


    King Yue impulsively killed the Empress. Tu Ao stood up and walked around the room: "It''s not certain yet, but the rtionship between the King and the Emperor should have beenpletely broken off. Send the letter that I wrote to the Residence of the King of Yue, be careful, the area around the mansion should be filled with the Emperor''s spies, so don''t disturb them.


    "


    "Yes."


    When Mu Yunyao returned to the pce, she gradually rxed her tensed mood. Wei Jiu appeared and reported, "Mistress, everything is going ording to your n. The spy from the northern border has already sent the news back to the inn, and now Tu Ma is sending a letter over to you. It won''t be long before it reaches the prince."


    "Alright, move your manpower properly so that the messenger won''t notice anything strange."


    "Yes."


    Duke Yue tidied up the nkets on Mu Yunyao''s body and instructed people to boil some medicine. After watching her drink, he felt a bit more at ease: "Yao`er, is our son obedient?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled and was about to tell him that the child was Yue Yue right now, so she couldn''t detect any movement at all. She raised her head and met his worried eyes, then suddenly changed the topic and pulled his hand to ce on her lower abdomen: "The child is very well-behaved."


    The matter of falling into the water had scared King Yue. He had to tightly hold her hands even when she slept these past few days. Sometimes, he would wake up in the middle of the night and had to make sure that she was alright before falling asleep again.


    The Winged King let out an indiscernible sigh of relief and helped Mu Yunyao lie down, "Yao`er, you should rest for a while. I need to go arrange some people." There were many aspects that could not be ignored in order for this scene to be realistic. It required exceptionally serious consideration.


    "Alright, Fourth Master, be careful."


    Not long after King Yue left, Mu Yunyao sat up. She had been told to rest well in the Imperial Pce for the past two days. She felt like her bones were about to give way, but now, she wasn''t sleepy at all.


    "Jin Lan?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Jin Lan hurriedly pushed open the door and entered. "Esteemed wangfei, your servant is here."


    "For the past few days, I have been staying with King Yue in the pce. Has anything happened in the mansion?" After the prince and his wife left, the mansion was more or less at peace. Eunuch Cheng carefully managed the household and nothing major happened; he only captured two servants and left after being punished by Eunuch Cheng. Also, he came to look for the imperial concubine once and heard that you entered the pce.


    After that, I went back to my own courtyard and stayed there. I didn''te out at all. "


    Six taels?


    Last time, his injuries had been very serious. Even though she and the woman had taken care of him, he had barely recovered by now, so he hadn''t been able to find out what had happened recently.


    "Send someone to take a look at the six or two courtyards. If he has nothing to do, let him see me."


    "Yes, Princess."


    In a small courtyard built on its own, Liu Ming held a long sword in his hands as he repeatedly shed with the sword. Sweat dripped from his forehead as veins could be seen on his forehead. He seemed to be enduring a heavy pain.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard. He looked over and saw CaiYi put the teapot and the pastries on the table.


    His brows furrowed as he stopped what he was doing, but there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. "You don''t have to do this."


    Cai Yi raised her eyes, didn''t care about his cold expression at all. With a trace of a faint smile on her lips, she slowly said, "It''s your business whether you eat or not, and whether I send you off or not. I can''t care about you, so you don''t need to worry about me.


    Liu Ruyue continued to wave the sword in her hand, no longer having the slightest bit of attention. It was as she had said, even if you didn''t care about me, I wouldn''t care about you.


    Cai Yi smiled and said, "Princess, you''ve returned home." His six arms trembled as if they werepletely exhausted. The long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a ng.

 Chapter 717

    His six pairs of eyes fiercely swayed for a moment, and then a clear sky of joy shed across his face. ''Is Master back ¡­?''


    CaiYi lowered her eyes, walked forward, picked up the long sword on the ground and put it aside, "Change your clothes and go see the wangfei. She''s not in good health right now, you should pay more attention."


    "What happened to the princess?" "How is that possible?" It''s understandable for you to not pay attention to what is happening outside while you''ve been staying in the courtyard. When the royal concubine was pregnant during the filial period, the people of the Northern Frontier used this matter to stir up the rtionship between the emperor and his highness King.


    He was pushed into the water, and then he lost his child to the empress. He just returned home today ¡­ "


    Before CaiYi finished her sentence, she had already left the yard in big strides.


    Mu Yunyao sat by the window and pushed open the window at the side. She propped up her chin as she looked at the flourishing pink rose in the courtyard.


    He was stopped by a guard at the entrance to the courtyard.


    When Jin Qiao saw this, she immediately went forward to let Liu Chang in. When she saw his sweaty face, she couldn''t help but ask, "Liu Liang, why are you looking like this?"


    Mu Yunyao heard the sound of voices and turned around. Her expression slightly startled, she said, "Come in."


    Upon entering the room and seeing Mu Yunyao''s pale face, he felt as if a knife had stabbed into his heart. He slowly stirred, and with every movement, he felt as if his heart and lungs were being torn apart. "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Yunyao smiled, "It''s nothing, six liang, I''m pregnant ¡­"


    "I already know," Mu Yunyao interrupted him without waiting for him to finish. His breathing was ragged, and the veins on the back of his hand were exposed as he clenched his fists tightly. He had obviously been enduring for a long time, "Is Master alright?"


    Mu Yunyao thought that Jin Lan had told him about her recent situation and didn''t continue speaking until she said, "I''m fine, there''s nothing wrong. I heard that you''vee to find me in the past two days, but have your injuries repeated?"


    He shook his head and thought for a moment. "Master, I want to leave."


    Leave?


    Mu Yunyao was slightly startled, her expression a little absent-minded, "Why are you suddenly leaving?"


    "There are things to do." He lowered his head, feeling as if his internal organs had been crushed by the words that came out of his mouth, and he was in so much pain that it was hard for him to breathe. With more and more people by his master''s side, the amount of people he could help with the Shadow Squad would be limited. Now, because of his severe injuries from before, he couldn''t even recover from his injuries from the past, so there was less that he could do for her. Now that the Northern Frontier hade looking for him, he thought about it. Maybe he used to ¡­


    The identity he despised the most was the only thing he could rely on to help her. Mu Yunyao came back to her senses and gently nodded her head, "Alright, I''ve said this before, I won''t force you. These past few years, you have helped me a lot, if not for your help, I might have suffered a lot on the way here. Now that you''re leaving, where do you want to go? If I can help


    The reason why she bought the six taels was to pick up treasures, and to make use of most of them. But humans were not like nts and vegetation; they were ruthless.


    He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "Master, your subordinate does need your help."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to return to the north!"


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze and looked at him in shock. "You ¡­ Return to the north? "


    "Mistress, my identity is the Sixth Prince of the Northern Frontier, Helian Yi. Before this, I respected my mother''s wishes and tried to think of a way to escape from the Northern Frontier. But now, I feel that it''s better to get some things back personally."


    "Is it really because of this?"


    "Yes, I know that Master has a caravan in the Northern Frontier, so I hope Master can help me." He raised his eyes and his empty expression was gradually filled with hatred, slowly turning into a thick ck color.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. Since the beginning, she had been sharp and intelligent, how could she not feel the change in her tone? "Six liang, you really want to go back and take revenge?"


    "Indeed, revenge!" It was not only his own hatred. It was also his hatred for his master in the north. He wanted to help his master to get revenge and make those people pay for it with their blood!


    "Six taels ¡­"


    "Master!" A voice interrupted her again. "I want to pack my things and leave immediately."


    "You ¡­" Mu Yunyao frowned, "Even if you want to leave, you need to prepare more salutations. You''ll need to be prepared on the way, and besides, you can bring everyone with you. I''ll prepare other people you can trust, as well as a keepsake for the merchant caravan."


    He lowered his head, his eyes slightly red, "Thank you, Master."


    "Six liang, I should call you Helian Yi now, get up. Since you''ve decided to leave, you and I will no longer have a master and servant rtionship. After you leave, I will destroy that indenture contract that you signed ¡­"


    "No, in front of my master, I will always be 6 taels of silver. No matter what identity I be in the future, I will never change."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t argue forcefully when she said that she was firm. There were many things that the human heart couldn''t predict. Sometimes, a change is a change, and you can''t go back: "Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, wait a while more ¡­ ¡­"


    "There''s no need. Mistress, I would like to pack up. At thetest, I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    "This is too hasty ¡­"


    He didn''t dare speak or raise his head. He was afraid that if he saw Mu Yunyao''s face, he would waver his resolve and stay behind without a care for anything else. He lowered his head and respectfully bowed to Mu Yunyao before standing up and leaving.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. Looking at his lonely back, she suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Six liang, be careful and don''t force yourself." He gritted his teeth as his eyes changed, "Master, you ¡­" "Are you worried about me?" His voice trembled uncontrobly as he asked the question. These were the words that he had been thinking countless times in his heart and he had never dared to say them aloud. If he hadn''t left this time, he might have hidden them deep within his heart ¡­


    For the rest of his life, he had always been silently protecting the girl in front of him who he could only hope for.


    Mu Yunyao remained silent.


    He didn''t get a reply and his eyes quickly dimmed down. He took another step forward. His steps felt like they weighed a ton. The moment he stepped out of the room, Mu Yunyao''s voice finally sounded.


    "Worry."


    He didn''t dare to turn his head back, but his eyes were quickly suffused with ayer of bright light. The corner of his lips slightly curled up, carrying a hint of pure joy.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, "I''ll worry about you, so no matter what happens in the Northern Frontier, you must let yourself live well. If the Northern Frontier can''t tolerate you, I''ll always give you a ce by your side."


    "Thank you, Mistress." His mind trembled, and it took him a while to find his voice.


    Mu Yunyao took in a heavy breath, suppressing the unhappiness in her heart. "The world is vast, and meeting you again is a faraway date. I hope you can take care of me." "Alright!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 718

    After the six taels left, Mu Yunyao nkly stood there for a moment. Then, she slowly sat down at a table at the side. "Jin Lan ¡­"


    Jinqiao quickly walked in. "Princess Consort, Jin''s elder sister went to the kitchen to help you watch the meal. Your servant is here. What instructions do you have for me?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling sunlight outside. She paused for a moment before saying, "Hand over the chess board, you can apany me to y chess for a while."


    She carefully opened her mouth and said, "Esteemed wangfei, your servant''s character is stupid, and I''m not as transparent as Big Sister Jin Lan. I''m not proficient in chess, and if you want to y chess, I cane to the front courtyard and invite the prince back, right?"


    "No need, just bring the chessboard over."


    "Yes."


    Coincidentally, Mu Yunyao took the chessboard over and ced it down. Mu Yunyao randomly picked up the pieces of a chess piece, one after another, and ced them on the intertwined chessboard. Only after a while did she feel her mood gradually calm down.


    She did not have any feelings for men or women, but she could deliver her full trust after meeting him. He would often hide himself, and although he was usually unremarkable, when he seriously thought about it, it felt like he was everywhere. Unknowingly, three years had passed.


    From now on, they would not meet again. Even if they did, they would probably bepletely different.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses, stood up, and stretched her stiff shoulders. Only now did she realize that the sun had already set in the west, and the weather was no longer as hot as it was before.


    I''ve already received the letter that Tu Ao sent. From the looks of it, he wants to trade the weapon for a cure for the gue and use it to help me leave the capital. I''m not in a hurry to respond.


    "Mm. You''ve always been a calm person, and you don''t have any good feelings towards the Northern Frontier either. He''ll probably find it strange if you agree so quickly. It''ll be good for him to extend it a little." Mu Yunyao nodded, as if she was bored and used her hands to y with a few chess pieces.


    Duke Yue sat beside Mu Yunyao, held her hand, and raised his eyes to look at her seriously. "Yao`er, what''s wrong?" From the moment she entered the room, she had been speaking with a strange look on her face, as if she had something on her mind that she was trying not to show.


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips. Theke in her heart, which had originally calmed down, rippled once again when she heard these words. She felt that it was a little strange and felt that she shouldn''t be like this, but she couldn''t control her reddened eyes: "Fourth Master, we bid our farewells today and he''s leaving."


    Yue Yang''s heart moved. He raised his hand to hold her face and ced a kiss on her forehead: "Yao''er, it doesn''t matter why you left, it was his choice. I remember you saying before that as long as you are willing to leave, you will support him."


    Mu Yunyao blinked, tears falling from her eyes. "What I know is ¡­ I''m just a little worried. " She was unable to respond to these six taels of silver. This was the best result, but her heart was empty for a moment, as if she had lost something precious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve gradually ced some men in the north. They will take good care of me. Besides, I also have a lot of people to protect me. Nothing will happen."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. Only after a while did she manage to calm the sadness in her heart. She simply used some porridge at night and fell asleep not long after lying on the bed.


    King Yue''s expression gradually darkened. He extended his hand to caress Mu Yunyao''s hair before he slowly walked out of the backyard. "Yu Heng, go and invite the Poison Matriarch over."


    "Your highness, it looks like a curfew ising soon, are you going to invite people now?"


    "Now!" King Yue''s voice was solemn.


    "Yes."


    When she heard the Battleaxe Kinge invite someone, the poison woman thought something had happened to Mu Yunyao and didn''t have time to clean up before hurrying over, "Your Highness, what happened to Yunyao?"


    Yue Yang didn''t beat around the bush and directly said: "A while ago, Yao''er was afflicted with a hallucinogenic drug. You personally helped her take a look at it, is there any side effects of that drug?"


    "Is Yao''er in a bad mood?"


    "En, today please leave by yourself. Yunyao has always been in low spirits, she doesn''t seem like the person she used to be."


    "I will first go and check Yun Yao''s pulse before I can make a concrete judgement."


    "Alright,e with me."


    Mu Yunyao was sleeping soundly, but her eyebrows were constantly creased in her sleep, making her look extremely restless.


    The Poison Matriarch made light movements. After checking Mu Yunyao''s pulse, she frowned slightly and stood up, indicating for King Yue to speak to her.


    "His pulse is normal. It doesn''t seem to have any problems." However, King Yue''s expression was solemn: "You just went in to check Yun Yao''s pulse. She was asleep and did not wake up. This is something that has never happened before. Yao''er''s five senses were extremely sharp, and her daily sleep was also shallow. Even the slightest movement would have woken her up, but when she moved her arm, she didn''t notice anything at all.


    "


    "That shouldn''t be the case," the Poison Lady couldn''t figure it out. "How about this, I''ll stay by Yunyao''s side for the rest of the time. If there''s anything abnormal, I should be able to detect it immediately."


    Knowing that Yunyao had always considered the Poison Lady to be her good friend, Wang Yue agreed, "Okay, I''ll be troubling you for the next few days."


    "For Yun Yao, it''s only right."


    King Yue ordered the servants to prepare the courtyard for the Poison Matriarch before he returned to his room to rest with Mu Yunyao.


    The next morning, Mu Yunyao had only just woken up when she met the smiling eyes of King Yue. "Fourth Master, why are you awake so early?"


    King Yue caressed her lower abdomen. "I am so happy to think of children that I can''t sleep."


    Mu Yunyaoughed, her mood returning to normal, "Then I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well in the future."


    After the two of them got up and washed up, they ate their breakfast together. Only then did the Titan King begin his business, "Yao''er, I will be leaving for the capital tonight. You also have to follow your imperial aunt to the Mausoleum of Books.


    Mu Yunyao nodded, then got up and took out a scented sachet from the side. "My time is too tight, I was unable to make a set of clothes for you. I only made this scented sachet.


    "Alright." He wished that he could forever brand her into his eyes and hide her deep within his heart. "Yao`er, I''ll get someone to get the Poison Matriarch. With her by your side, I can be at ease."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about me, Master. My child and I will wait for your good news in the pce."


    "Alright."


    In the afternoon, Mu Yunyao rode in the carriage and left the Battle King''s Pce to the Qin Fang Garden.


    Senior Qu was instructing someone to lighten the load when she saw Mu Yunyao hurriedlye over with a face full of smiles. "Princess, would you feel ufortable riding in a carriage?"


    "Senior Qu, don''t worry. Everything is fine." After packing her things, the Grand Princess Yi De didn''t dy any further, directly bringing her people with her to the city gates.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 719

    At the inn, Tu Ao was listening to his subordinate''s report.


    "The imperial concubine rode in an unremarkable carriage to Qin Fang Garden. Not long after, the imperial concubine left the capital with her people and rushed to the Western Mausoleum of Books. "Fortunately, sire had warned me earlier, otherwise, we might have ignored the carriage." Princess Titan went to Qin Fang Yuan, and Grand Princess Yi De left the capital ¡­ " Tu Ao mumbled, and his eyes suddenly twitched. "Looks like, Yue Wang will make a move today, to make people pay attention, if Yue Wang is unable to escape, then let people secretly help. If Yue Wang is unharmed, then we will send people to kill him halfway.


    We have to seriously injure him, but we can''t let him get away with it. "


    "Yes." In addition, use all the manpower that Guo Qingzhou had left behind, and think of every possible way to kill Grand Princess Yi De and Empress Yue. It would be best if they could heavily injure the two of them, and not kill them, and I also need to get the cure for the gue from the hands of the imperial concubine.


    Once they are caught, they will immediatelymit suicide. " As long as there was no evidence, King Yue would definitely believe that those people were sent by the Emperor.


    "Yes." "Make the arrangements." He could only force them into a corner, and would not hesitate to counterattack. Thinking about it, once King Fu was injured and had nothing to show for it, and his main wife was almost assassinated, he would naturally not refuse to go to the Northern Frontier.


    The request was made.


    Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage with Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and the Poison Matriarch by her side. The carriage slowly left the city gates, and the surroundings gradually became quiet.


    Jin Lan took a cup of warm water and ced it beside Mu Yunyao. "Princess, drink some water and rest for a while. You''ll have to walk for half a day today."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao nodded and took a sip of water. She still couldn''t suppress the irritation in her heart.


    The Poison Matriarch reached out to touch her wrist, "Yunyao, you should calm down and take a deep breath right now."


    Mu Yunyao was slightly startled and subconsciously reached out to protect her stomach, "But is there something wrong?" "From the looks of it, there is nothing wrong with it. However, if you continue to act this way, you will be unable to say for sure. After all, the first three months are the times when children are at their most dangerous." The Poison Matriarch had been carefully observing Mu Yunyao the entire time and discovered that her mood was indeed abnormal. She couldn''t help but remind her.


    Do you still remember the hallucinogen I mentioned before? It will make one''s thoughts be even more serious, and there will even be some people who will be addicted to the past and lose themselves in it. This will make them feel like they aren''t living anymore, and they might even have thoughts of living. "


    "Are you saying that I''ve been secretly schemed against again?" Mu Yunyao took a deep breath, trying her best to calm her unstable state of mind.


    "Mm, it''s pretty close. You''ve been tricked again."


    Mu Yunyao frowned, "I know, what should we do now?"


    "First let your mind calm down. If you calm down, that little bit of Hallucination medicine won''t have much of an effect on you."


    "Yes."


    The horse carriage continued forward, and a patch of forest appeared before them.


    "Miss, it''s time to prepare," Jin Lan reminded softly from the side.


    "Got it." Mu Yunyao extended her hand and grabbed the side of the car, carefully considering why she was hit this time. For a while, she didn''t think that there was anything wrong with it.


    At this moment, the carriage shook violently, followed by the sound of fighting.


    The Poison Matriarch walked up and sat cross-legged at the carriage''s door, signaling Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to take good care of Mu Yunyao. Her lips curled up into an icy cold smile. In order to ensure sess this time, Grand Princess Yi, Xu Yanhan, and Mu Yunyao all rode separate carriages. Inside each carriage was a guard with powerful martial arts skills and a poison master adept at using poison. The people who want to do this


    To assassinate him, he had to be prepared to be killed!


    "Kill!"


    The sounds of people shouting outside echoed out. The sounds of arrows hitting the carriage''s wall were mixed in with the sounds of arrows hitting the carriage''s wall. People''s hearts couldn''t help but tighten.


    The woman remained as still as a mountain. Just as the cries for battle died down outside, she stood up abruptly and pushed aside the curtain, scattering the powder in her hands.


    The Northern Frontier Assassins were caught off guard and fell onto the ground. In the blink of an eye, they had blood flowing out of their mouths and noses, and they had all stopped breathing.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the assassins from the north were all killed except for a few who were caught.


    When the news reached Grand Princess Yide, she slightly lifted the curtain of the carriage, swept a nce over it, and then coldly ordered, "There''s no need to intentionally leave any survivors behind. Just kill them."


    "Yes."


    The heads of the five assassins fell to the ground.


    Mu Yunyao''s chest was filled with the stench of blood, causing her to feel nauseous. Her expression was a little ugly, so the convoy didn''t stay for long. She simply cleared the path and didn''t bother with the corpses.


    After a while, the sky turnedpletely dark and the streets of the capital werepletely silent. Suddenly, the west gate of the capital was set aze, followed by the destruction of the city gate.


    The sounds of the imperial guards chasing and killing on horseback rang out unceasingly. King Yue was in the lead, with close to a hundred guards following behind him as he advanced forward at a lightning speed. Behind him, the arrows whistled through the air and fell into the ranks of the guards from time to time.


    Someone had been shot in the back, and his clothes were drenched in blood. However, there was not a single trace of unusualness on his face as he continued to follow the group and rush forward.


    Suddenly, a me was lit up in front of them. The people blocking their path rushed out. They were all dressed in armor. In the darkness of the night, they were actually dressed simr to the imperial guards.


    Those people held shields and cut off the road at their waists. Behind the shields, strong crossbows suddenly came forward and shot towards the Titan.


    With the imperial guards chasing them from behind and the people blocking them from the front, the Titan King and his guards were actually facing enemies from the back.


    Yue Yang''s eyes turned cold, and he waved the sword in his hand: "Enter the forest!"


    Entering the mountains at night, they were surrounded by danger. Not long after they entered the forest, the thugs that blocked their way set the mountain on fire. Very quickly, the entire forest became aze with fire.


    Yue Yang also didn''t expect that Tu Ao would be so decisive. While running forward with his men, he grinded his teeth in hatred: "Let''s set fire to the mountain, he will remember this debt!" All sorts of information were transmitted to the Imperial Pce, and upon hearing that King Yue was forced to enter the forest, the Emperor was enraged. He immediately ordered his men to capture the assassins, and after finding a few survivors, he did not get interrogated, but wrote a confession and pulled them to sign it.


    With this confession, they immediately sent troops to surround the inn! At the beginning, there were many envoys who cried out grievances with strong auras, believing that the imperial court would not do anything to them. However, after the few people were beaten until their flesh split open, those who cried out grievances gradually became obedient.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 720

    For the next three days, the entire capital was in turmoil.


    King Yue had brought his men to break down the city gates, taking advantage of the change in the defense of the imperial guards to attack and break out of the capital. He had already turned into a rebel.


    Princess Yi De was angry at the empress for murdering the heir of Princess Yue, and she left with her people in anger. She had already returned to the western part of the Mausoleum.


    There was evidence that the envoys from the northern border had secretly taken revenge and set fire to the mountain while King Yue was busy plotting to avenge their princess. Now, they were imprisoned in the Ministry of Justice''s Prison.


    On the way back to the pce, Grand Princess Yide was stabbed and suspected that the Emperor had done it. She angrily denounced the Emperor for being unfilial and made thete Emperor feel cold.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Things came out one after another, leaving themoners and officials of the imperial government with no time to react. The assembly went on from morning until noon, the matters were constantly discussed and discussed, but no solution could be found.


    The emperor overturned two imperial cases and disgraced eight officials, silencing the court.


    Gradually, rumors started to spread that the Titan King would escape out of the capital, and it was all because the Emperor could not tolerate him. He thought that the Emperor had too much power, so he used this as an excuse to secretly kill off the heir of the Titan King, forcing him to rebel, and with that, kill him.


    Who would have thought that despite the toughness of King Yue''s bones and the indifference he seemed to have behind him, the truth was that he had the support of the great Yi De Grand Princess. He had actually went all out andpletely rebelled against the Emperor, breaking his ns.


    Now that the Emperor had failed to deal with the situation, not only did he have to deal with the earlier situation, he even had to deal with the enemy, the Battle-King, who held the military power, and the enraged Grand Princess Yi De. If he couldn''t, then he might not even be able to sit on the throne.


    Rumors were about the royal family, so the citizens didn''t dare to openly talk about it. Most of them secretly thought to themselves that even if they could say a few words, they would do it in secret, trying to keep their voices down so that no one else would hear.


    However, the rumor gradually reached the emperor''s ears. The emperor ordered the imperial guards to investigate the entire capital. As long as anyone talked about the arrest of the royal family, they would immediately punish them thirty times and paraded through the streets.


    The more secretive the emperor was, the more it made people feel sure that the rumors were true and that they were spreading in secret.


    King Yue and Mu Yunyao''s reputations flourished among themoners. Especially after the two of them gave the Neon Cloud Workshop and the Unenvious House to the imperial government to use their profits to help themoners build water and farnd. Their reputations rose to new heights.


    When they first heard that Princess Titan was pregnant, although it was during the filial period, themoners were extremely tolerant. They would even joke about how the king was full of blood and vigor every time he was mentioned.


    The Emperor scolded, the Empress secretly harmed, the Princess of Yue miscarried, the King of Yue rebelled ¡­


    With all these things added together, everyone couldn''t help but feel flustered. It was as if their previous life full of hope had turned to dust in the blink of an eye. His mind was in a mess, panic gradually filled his eyes.


    The emperor Ning Junyu had personally written a letter to the Northern Frontier King, denouncing the envoys of the Northern Frontier. She had even threatened to make the Northern Frontier''s envoy apologize to the king, otherwise she would kill Tu Ma and the others to protect the dignity of the Northern Frontier.


    However, this action was purposefully pushed aside and med on the north. It was to stabilize the hearts of the people and the government.


    After carefully considering the situation, he chose to believe in Tu Ao and re-activated the hidden spies set up by the Guo Family. He then called for the people who were stationed in the Dai Dynasty to take this opportunity to make the Dai Dynasty fall into chaos.


    In August, the autumn was cool and refreshing.


    If this was in the past, themon folk of the capital had already started preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival, but now they were all gloomy and gloomy.


    In the imperial pce, the emperor was sitting behind a royal table with an anxious expression on his face.


    Xu Li brewed some tea and brought it to him. After cing it at the side, he carefully didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "Xu Li, is there any news of our King?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, for the time being, I haven''t."


    The emperor frowned as he stood up and paced back and forth impatiently.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, causing the emperor to abruptly stop in his tracks. "Wei Yi, you''re back. Did Fourth Brother send any news over?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, His Majesty King Yue has safely escaped the range of the mountains, and has begun his journey towards the west of Guangdong Province."


    The emperor heaved a sigh of relief as a hint of happiness shed across his eyes. "Is everything alright, fourth brother?"


    "Other than some light injuries, the rest of the preparations that King Fu had made are not serious."


    "That''s good," the Emperor said happily. He was finally able to calm down. "Is everything alright with Imperial Aunt?"


    "The Grand Princess and the rest have sessfully arrived at the Mausoleum of Books. Five thousand soldiers have been sent to the area around the pce. In addition, the pce has a high terrain, making it easy to defend and attack. As long as the army does not attack, we can ensure safety."


    "En, you go down and rest first. Afterwards, supervise the capital, especially the people of the north. Don''t let them do anything bad in the chaos."


    "Yes."


    After the guard retreated, the emperor paced back and forth a few more steps before turning around to instruct Xu Li. "Give the order that those who are sent to deliver the items to the pce must be the most reliable. The food and items that are sent to them must be carefully inspected.


    "Yes, your servant will set it up right away." The Emperor nodded his head and picked up the memorial that was ced on the table. A cold light shed in his eyes, "This time, it was for the northern border. A group of people''s hearts were also tested.


    The moment he lost his power, he added fuel to the fire and tried his best to punish him. He even tried to scheme against Princess Yi De with his words. Such a petty person''s face really made people hate him to the extreme.


    At this time, within the pce, Mu Yunyao had also received the news that King Yue was safe and sound, and her mood immediately rxed.


    The Mausoleum''s West Hanging Pce is located in the Mausoleum of Mausoleum, in the middle of the mountain, it can be said to be close to the mountain and waterfront scenery beautiful.


    Mu Yunyao was walking around the surroundings. Looking at the beautiful scenery, she couldn''t help but reveal a smile.


    Seeing her appearance, Poison Lady rxed, but after walking a few steps, seeing the person in front who was directing the maid to tidy up the flowers, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows, "Yunyao, that Xu Qi also came. He''s been following by the side of Grand Princess Yi all these days, do you have any thoughts?" Mu Yunyao turned around and casually touched the flourishing chrysanthemum at the side. She couldn''t help but smile, "Her father is grandmother''s foster son, so even if grandmother doesn''t say it out loud, in her heart, she''s still considered half a granddaughter. Moreover, she came in the name of taking care of grandmother.


    "Wouldn''t it make him look petty if he rushed down?" Hmph, I don''t believe that you can''t tell, but that she simply had some ulterior motives. The person she wants to take care of isn''t Grand Princess Yi, but your husband, King Fu! " The Poison Matriarch was indignant and discontent. She liked to see Mu Yunyao smile without a care in the world. Seeing her happy and without worry, the regret in her heart that she had always felt seemed to have been pacified.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 721

    The Poison Matriarch''s indignant tone made Mu Yunyao let out a softugh. "I have naturally sensed her thoughts, but at the moment, he still has some sense of propriety when doing things. Furthermore, his grandmother is in the middle of it all. But I hope she''ll always know her limits, or I won''t


    "You are too polite." You should be careful, just in case, just in case she used some underhanded method and directly took advantage of the Titan King, when that timees you won''t even be able to find a ce to cry. " The Poison Queen''s mouth twitched. She was simply worried to death for Mu Yunyao. This woman had always used the same method to deal with men ¡­


    They kept oning out, and in addition to Xu Qi''s good looks, it would be toote to castrate him in the event that Yue Wang couldn''t control him.


    "Alright, I understand. Now that King Yue has returned to western Guangdong, even if she has the power to transcend the heavens, she can''t fly with wings. After she finishes regting the Northern Frontier, this matter is still the most important."


    "Mm. As long as you know what to do. If you really can''t do it, you can just let me know. I guarantee that no one will find out." Mu Yunyao didn''t know whether tough or cry as she nodded and said, "Alright." Although she was not a benevolent person, she was not a person who killed innocents. Now that Xu Qi had revealed a hint of meaning, she could not kill him just because of something like this.


    Since Xu Qi had crossed the line, he could only apologize.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and the Mid-Autumn Festival had arrived.


    The terrifiedmon folk of the capital discovered that there didn''t seem to be much change in this half a month. Gradually, they rxed and began to celebrate Mid-Autumn Festival.


    The emperor and empress arranged a banquet in the pce. The banquet was very lively, but many of the officials had no intention of eating the banquet.


    Shen Bingshu sat at the side, next to Cao Yunniang, the new celebrity. The two of them shared the same temperament and had met before, but now that they were gathered together, listening to the sweet music of the bamboo and watching the beautiful singing and dancing in the main hall, they couldn''t rx in the slightest.


    Without Princess Qian Yu, these tworge businesses seemed to be empty shelves in the blink of an eye. Honestly speaking, I used to think that it would be dishonorable to work in a business, but now, it seems that those who have a ce in a business are definitely not as capable as us officials. "


    Shen Bingshu helped him pour the wine and downed it all in one gulp. His expression showed hesitation as he said, "It truly is a pity that King Yue has left the capital."


    The two of them sat in a corner, intentionally lowering their voices so that no one would hear them.


    Cao YunNian raised his wine ss and said, "Come, Master Shen, let''s toast. I hope everything will go smoothly for now."


    "Alright."


    The two of them finished their wine, their eyes filled with worry for the future. In this period of peace, all that was needed was time. This sort of peace was like the temporary calm before a storm, able to be swallowed up by dark clouds in the blink of an eye.


    During the banquet, no one mentioned King Yue and Princess Yue. Only the officials that liked to tter the Emperor spoke words of ttery towards the Emperor.


    The emperor didn''t mind. From time to time, he would turn his head and converse with the empress in a low voice, letting out bursts ofughter, as if he was extremely proud and satisfied.


    At this time, within the Yuwai Royal Mansion in the west of Guangdong, the atmosphere was tense.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi were on high alert, and their eyes couldn''t hide their astonishment when they saw the person sitting in front of them. Six taels of silver. Strictly speaking, it should be said to be the service of Helian Yi himself, who was a member of the Northern Frontier Royal Family. His figure was thin and his eyes were cold, carrying an indescribable killing intent and arrogance.


    There was an unfamiliar look on her face. There was no trace of the time she had served by the princess'' side.


    King Yue waved his hand, signaling Yu Heng and Yu Yi to retreat. Then, he looked at Yu Yi and said, "Should I call you the Sixth Prince of the Northern Frontier or the Sixth Prince of the Northern Frontier?"


    He raised his head, but there was not the slightest change in his cold eyes, "I havee today to discuss a deal with Your Highness."


    "In that case, I must address you as the Sixth Prince. What business do you want to discuss with me?"


    "I need a cure for the gue. Relying on its ability to hold a firm foothold in the northern border, the biggest condition I can give you is a thousand war horses plus three thousand soldiers'' weapons and weapons."


    Yue Yang shook his head when he heard that: "Double this condition, if possible, I will give you the cure for the gue. If that is not possible, let the Northern Frontier King continue to fight against the imperial court, see if Ning Junyu will be kind enough to take out the prescription."


    The space between his eyebrows wrinkled, "Based on what I said before, it''s increasing by 30%. This is my bottom line."


    "Fifty percent. If it''s possible, I''ll immediately have someone write the prescription for you. If it''s not possible, then I''ll send you off."


    "Deal!"


    The corner of King Yue''s mouth raised into a smile, and he called out to Yu Heng, telling him to go and get the list of forms to treat the gue.


    He took it over and passed it to the guard beside him. This period of time might not have been long, but many things had already changed. Seeing that the guard had kept the prescription, he stood up swiftly. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped. Is Princess Tou safe and sound? "


    Yue Yang raised his eyes and swept his gaze across his figure: "Everything is fine, do not worry about it."


    Liu Ming raised his eyes and the waves in his eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye. He then said, "Goodbye."


    After the two of them had left, Yu Heng couldn''t help but sigh, "Your highness, this person usually doesn''t have any feeling of existence. I really didn''t expect him to possess such awe-inspiring presence even after changing his clothes and changing the environment." Do you think that he was lucky to be able to escape when the Northern Frontier King was trying to eliminate him? " Although 60 taels wasn''t good with words, his ability was never weak and his temperament was very firm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken his arms and legs in exchange for waking up and not attacking Min Fanghua.


    "Mistress, isn''t it a bit inappropriate for you to give the prescription to him?" The war horses and weapons he promised didn''te, but the master had already given him the prescription. What if he went back on his word? "ording to the time calction, he should have just returned to the northern border not long ago. He is in a rush to stabilize himself, the cure for the gue is the best stepping stone, he has been by Yun Yao''s side for many years and is extremely loyal. I believe he knows of me.


    what should be done. " Of course, if he really went back on his word, it wouldn''t matter. Even if he had to use this medicinal form to buy off his rtionship with Yunyao, this deal would be very worthwhile.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 722

    "Master, you mean to say that you want to use this recipe to cure the gue to curry favor with the Royal family of the Northern Wilderness?"


    "He shouldn''t be so shallow. The royal family can only be called king if they have the approval of the people. As far as I know, the Northern Frontier is in chaos right now, and many tribes have rebelled. If I''m not wrong, he wants to use this to win back the hearts of the people."


    "Converge the hearts of the people? Could it be that he wants to rebel? " But was it possible to seed?


    Yue Yang did not say anything, but his heart was in turmoil like never before: "Give the order, it''s about time for the western part of Cantonese army to move."


    Since he dared to make a move, he must have his own backing. Since that was the case, he could borrow his strength. If he had the ability to transform into a dragon, he wouldn''t mind giving him a thunderstorm!


    "Yes sir!"


    In September, news came from the west of Cantonese that King Yue had taken control of two cities, Yuxi Cheng and Yumen City. Following that, with these two cities as a base, they recruited many people to fight against the imperial government.


    The Northern Frontier King who had already revealed his subservience sent a letter reprimanding the Emperor for not keeping his word, ordering the Great Deste Empire to return the captured Northern Frontier envoys. At the same time, he also sent more troops to the border as if he was threatening them.


    Inside the Mausoleum of Books, Mu Yunyao sat in a pavilion as she watched the originally lush and verdant mountains take on a faint golden hue. She slightly furrowed her brows, as if she was in deep thought.


    Xu Yanhan took out her cloak and tied it around her shoulders, his tone tinged with reproach, "Yao`er, you''re not alone right now. You need to be extra careful, the weather''s getting cold, that''s not good."


    Mu Yunyao turned around, the space between her eyebrows widening as a faint smile appeared on her face. "I''ve made mother worry."


    Xu Yanhan felt her heart ache when she saw how worried she was, yet she was trying to smile so that she could be at ease. "Is Yao`er worried about Jun Yue?"


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes drooped slightly. The child in her womb had been around for almost three months now, so it was bing easier for people to sense his existence, "Mn, mother, look at this mountain range. When we first arrived, it was still a dark green color, and now it''s already trembling in the middle of the mountain.


    Xu Yanhan''s eyes lit up, "Yao`er, why are you daydreaming again? You forgot that before Jun Yu left, he made an agreement with you, and we waited for about five to six months before he came back."


    Mu Yunyao blinked and her body slightly stiffened. Then, she seemed to react, "Mother, I made you worry. I''m fine, I was just casually saying a few words."


    Meaning.


    Xu Yanhan raised a hand to help Mu Yunyao behind her ears, where her hair had been blown by the wind. He smiled and said, "It''s already windy, so the mountain breeze is the coldest. Yao`er should go back to her room and rest for a while. If you want to enjoy the scenery, then wait for the afternoon to warm up a little before mother will apany you out."


    Mu Yunyao let go of theplicated thoughts in her heart and lightly smiled as she nodded. "Okay."


    Xu Yanhan brought Mu Yunyao back to her room and then paid his respects to Grand Princess Yi.


    "How has Yao''er been these past two days?" Xu Yanhan frowned and shook her head with worry, "I''ve already been investigated repeatedly, but in the end, I still can''t find out where the hallucinogen came from. Yao''er has been getting more and more depressed, and ording to Jin Lan, she can''t sleep well at night. She''s only been pregnant for three months, if that''s the case ¡­"


    "If this goes on, my body won''t be able to take it." Princess Yi De''s expression was cold. "The Western Pce is only this big. It doesn''t matter how many things there are or how many people are recorded in the records. I don''t believe that I can''t find out where the Hallucination Medicine came from. "If I send someone to investigate again, even if I have to turn this ce upside down, I must uncover the root of this disaster ¡­"


    "


    "Alright, then I''ll have the Poison Lady make her move now."


    "The wicked woman is capable. Tell her not to hold back, even if it''s our ce. You can do whatever you want if you want."


    "Alright," Xu Yanhan hesitated, "Mother, there''s something else I want to tell you."


    Seeing her expression, Grand Princess Yi De''s eyes shed. "Are you trying to say that Xu Qi?" He wanted to tell her, but he didn''t want to ask for her opinion. From this, it could be seen that Xu Yanhan already had an idea.


    "Mother is intelligent. You guessed correctly."


    Survive.


    "Although the back of my hand is all flesh, the flesh on my palm is still thicker than the flesh on the back of my hand. Yao''er and I are connected by blood, and since we are in a dilemma, there must be some choice. Go ahead and do it."


    If one wasn''t a sage, one wouldn''t be able to act without selfishness. Yun Yao was her biological granddaughter, and she had a deep affection for him. Now that Xu Qi had changed her mind to the Titan, she also felt very disgusted with him.


    Xu Yanhan nodded his head and left Grand Princess Yi De''s room. He immediately instructed Si Qin and Si Cha, "Are there any of our men over at Xu Qi''s side?"


    "Reporting to Madam, ording to your previous instructions, I''ve been under surveince the entire time."


    If Xu Qi purely follows her father back to Yanzhou, then we''ll secretly protect them for a bit. If Xu Qi uses the name of returning to Yanzhou to change routes midway to western Guangdong, then we''ll intercept him and bring him directly to the pce.


    "Yes."


    In the next two days, the poison woman searched the whole pce, even the flowers and nts in the pce, but to no avail.


    Fortunately, it was unknown if her actions had rmed the person who had secretly drugged her, but there had been no hallucinations in the past two days. In addition to that, when Mu Yunyao received the letter from King Yue, her mood had also improved, and she was no longer as worried as she was two days ago. Inside the room, the woman was walking around restlessly. Her face was extremely tense, and she kept muttering to herself, "Where did you forget? Where did I forget?"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 723

    Mu Yunyao walked in. When she saw Mu Ru Yue''s appearance, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "If you keep walking here and there, the ground of your sleeping quarters will be worn through by you."


    The Poison Matriarch hurriedly stopped and helped Mu Yunyao sit to the side. "Why are you here? Where''s Jin and Jinqiao? Why aren''t they following you?"


    Mu Yunyao wasn''t polite either. Seeing that the Lady Poison was carefully supporting her, even using her strength to lean on her hand mischievously, she said, "The two of them are at the courtyard entrance." She wanted to say something, but when she thought about her depressed mood a few days ago, she was afraid that her tone would be too harsh, so she said to herself, "We still have to make them follow us at all times. Don''t think about how it can only be two steps away. A cat and a dog suddenly jumped up all the way here."


    "Ah, it would be bad if I scared you."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider as a brilliant smile blossomed on the corner of her lips. Her eyes glimmered as if they were filled with fragmented starlight, clear and clear without the slightest trace of haze. "I''ve made you worry these past few days."


    The Poison Matriarch was stunned for a moment before abruptly raising her head, "Yunyao, you ¡­ Are you back to normal now? " Mu Yunyao nodded, "Actually, I knew that something was wrong with my condition before, but in my heart, I was anxious, so I couldn''t control my bad thoughts. I was like a bystander, I didn''t have any strength to use it, and in the end I just let myself be immersed in it.


    He said, but in his heart, he thought about the worst case scenario. In the end, he discovered that the worst case scenario wasn''t so bad. After a good night''s sleep, and after I woke up this morning, thatyer of haze covering my heart had actually dissipated by itself.


    With the intention to nt flowers but not flowers, without the intention to nt willow leaves in the shade. The woman was delighted and hurried to take her pulse. "Your pulse looks normal, but you''ve been feeling down recently, eating less, and feeling shy. Since you''ve lost a lot of weight, you should pay more attention to it.


    We can''t let this worry us any longer. "


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly nodded in agreement, "Alright, don''t worry, I''ll definitely eat more and sleep more after this. Oh yeah, have you found any clues about where the Hallucination Medicine came from? "


    At the mention of this, the Poison Lady suddenly felt depressed. "No, I''ve searched for all I can think of, but I just don''t have any leads."


    "There''s a ce you definitely didn''t find."


    "Where?"


    "On me."


    "What?" Poison Matriarch blinked. "You have it on you?" "How could that be? Yao''er, you also know medicine, if there''s anything abnormal, you''ll definitely notice it yourself ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao smiled from the corner of her mouth, "Do you think that in my previous state, I would be able to differentiate the hallucinogenic drugs that are difficult to detect like usual?" The Poison Matriarch suddenly came to a realization and hurriedly went forward to inspect Mu Yunyao, afraid that she still had that kind of hallucinogenic powder on her. "I never thought before that I would asionally find traces of hallucinogenic powder by your side. I only thought that you had fallen into my trap.


    "Get rid of your body!"


    "The more obvious a w is, the easier it is for others to overlook it. It was only after my mood hadpletely recovered that I realized it."


    "Just who is so vicious? Furthermore, you still have the ability to ce the medicinal powder on your body? "


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips, her expression grave.


    When the Poison Lady saw her expression, her eyes suddenly opened wide. Xu Qi? "


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "After thinking about it, the one with the most motivation and ability to make a move is her."


    "Well, don''t tell my grandmother or mother until you find out, or I''ll get it wrong."


    "Alright."


    Mu Yunyao''s mood returned to normal and she immediately sent people to bring the ount books that had been sent over. She quickly flipped through the books and saw that the Winged King had already given her six taels of silver, so she could take this opportunity to earn some silver.


    After searching for two days, the Poison Lady finally found some clues: "Yao`er, you guessed right. I found traces of hallucinogen in the room that Xu Qi used to live in."


    Mu Yunyao nodded. She wasn''t too surprised in her heart, "I''ll have someone help her. You don''t need to worry about that for now. I have something else that I need your help with."


    "En, since you already know that she is not a good person, then don''t hold back. Grand Princess Yide will definitely side with you." What can I do to help? "


    "How is the collection of medicinal herbs that I told you to gather going?"


    The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up. "You''re beginning to screw over the north?"


    Mu Yunyao red at her. "I''m helping the Northern Frontier to gather medicinal ingredients to treat the gue. I''m clearly helping them. How is this a trap?"


    "Alright, I''ll help them. How do you n on helping them?" Now that the two armies are prepared to start a war, the schemes and tricks are useless. Just tell the Royal family, you are sick, I have medicine, if you want it, just give me the silver! " As long as the Royal families of the Northern Frontier did not die, they would definitely think of a way to buy medicinal herbs to calm the chaos in the kingdom. Otherwise, they would never ¡­


    The citizens of the Northern Frontier could join forces and tear them apart!


    Poison Lady pped her hands, "Alright! "I like to rob money so tantly. Just let me know when you''re done with your arrangements, there won''t be any problems on my side."


    "Yes, I will immediately arrange it."


    Mu Yunyao began to secretly take action. This was also the first time that the western Guangdong army and the imperial army had shed against each other after a short confrontation.


    The imperial army besieged Yuxi City and Yumen City, but instead of attacking the two cities, they had lost a lot of men. King Yue led an ambush, and the imperial army was forced to retreat, capturing nearly two thousand people, not daring to act rashly. Inte September, snow had begun to fall in the western part of Guangdong Province. Under the freezing weather, the imperial army that had been sent to the capital was unable to deal with the snow. On the other hand, the western part of Guangdong was used to this kind of weather.


    Harassment of the imperial army made them restless and they seemed to be enjoying themselves.


    In the Northern Frontier, after obtaining the medicinal form, they did not hide anything and directly copied a lot of the ingredients and sent a copy to each tribe. The reason why he sacrificed so much of his patience and effort was so that he could obtain the prescription, and use it as a bargaining chip, he could make the tribes that rebelled against him submit to him. He did not expect that the form would not even be given to him, but announced it directly.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 724

    The Northern Frontier King was so angry that his chest was aching, but since the situation was urgent, he did not have time to make him angry. In order to save the people''s hearts, he ordered his men to gather as many herbs as possible the moment he got the prescription. If you can''t get everything together, then just follow the rules


    As long as one was able to monopolize a few medicinal herbs, even if others had the prescription, they wouldn''t be able to make much of a difference.


    However, the people who were sent out soon came back. They said that more than half of the herbs had been collected by an unknown caravan in the entire northern border. The problem was that even with money, it was hard to buy them. "Bam!" Wang He of the Northern Frontier was so angry that he mmed the teacup at his hand, and then, still unable to vent his anger, he flipped the table over, "Damn it, we beat geese all day long, but who would have thought that one day we would be hurt by them. We thought that every step we took was a trick, but in reality, every step we took just happened to be taken by someone else.


    "In the pit." He was the most impatient: "Brother Wang, I say that we shouldn''t have left that little bastard Helian Yi behind. His mother was a ve that was snatched away by the Dali Dynasty, she was extremely lowly and lowly, so how could he possibly be clean? "Well, we got into trouble the moment we got back."


    With such a big problem, we should at least send our men to capture him and cut him into pieces to feed the wolves. " Helian Yi now is no longer a ve who can be easily humiliated. Because of the medicinal form this time, his position in the hearts of many tribes has risen by a lot.


    "Alright." Helian Chuan sat on the chair impatiently and crossed his legs in an impatient manner, "I don''t understand what you and Royal Brother are talking about. You guys just tell me what to do and I''ll do it properly. "If you want to kill someone, I will be the first one to go, I will definitely bring those people''s dog heads to you!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    This was truly annoying!


    Helian Tan was somewhat helpless. However, Helian Chuan had always been a courageous and unscrupulous person, so they did not have much hope. "Brother Wang, what do we do now?"


    "There is a capable man from the Dali Empire, who previously used the caravan to purchase arge amount of medicinal herbs from the Northern Frontier. Now, if we want to treat themon people, we can only hold our nose and spend the money to buy the medicinal herbs back," said the King of the Northern Frontier, Helian Ye in a deep voice.


    "Thend of the Northern Frontier is not suitable for farming. Although there are medicinal herbs, their quantity is not high. Even if no one buys them, it would still be insufficient. Spending some money is not a big deal. I''m just afraid that someone might mess with the medicinal herbs."


    Helian Chuan interrupted, "Didn''t the Dali Dynasty dere itself to be a nation of etiquette? If they were to use this method to damage our northern border, wouldn''t that ruin our reputation? "


    "Second Brother, which is more important?" If he didn''t want his reputation to ruin the entire imperial court, he would be willing to throw his reputation into the fecal drain.


    The Northern Frontier King massaged his eyebrows: "Does Third Brother have any good methods?" The caravan that collected the medicinal herbs in advance had already determined that they came from the Great Lei Dynasty. The purpose of their actions was either to seek wealth or to kill them. We will wait patiently for a few days. If anyone contacts us, it will be easy. We will give them the treasures and exchange them for medicinal herbs to stabilize the internal affairs of the Northern Frontier.


    Then let''s look for King Yue, Helian Yi can exchange for a cure for the gue from him, and we can also exchange for a cure from him. "


    After thinking carefully for a moment, Helian Ye nodded and said: "Alright, let''s do it ording to Third Brother''s n."


    Helian Chuan was a little unconvinced, "Then wouldn''t we have been scammed for nothing by the people of the Great Li Dynasty? At this time, it would be weird if they did not open their mouths wide! " The King of the Northern Frontier and Helian Tan looked at each other as their faces turned dark, "The empire is not peaceful. After taking our money, they will have to spit it out after a period of time! Third brother, you should go and contact the Emperor and the King of Yue separately.


    Northern Frontier meant to depend on them, and I hope to get their help. "


    Helian Tan smiled and nodded. "Brother Wang, this way, I will go right now."


    Helian Chuan did not understand. He stared with wide eyes in displeasure, "Royal Brother, when did we need to rely on others to survive?" Second brother, you have to learn how to use your brain, and government affairs cannot be solved with just brute force. Right now, the Great Deste War is in a civil war, King Yue is being forced to rebel, and the imperial court is sending troops to suppress him, just like how they arepeting with each other. [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    To make them feel at ease and to let them rx their vignce; when the timees, they will still have to do what they have to do. "


    Both sides would show their weakness before using both sides to their advantage. As long as the imperial government and the Duke of Yue waged a war, they would have a great profit.


    Brother Wang and Brother will decide. I think it''s better for me to go back and train my cavalrymen. Brother Wang, my cavalrymen have not been stained with blood for a very long time.


    "Don''t worry. They will be able to use their martial skills very soon."


    Yue Yang received the letter from the north. After looking at it, he threw it to the side: "Has there been any news from the capital?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Princess''s letter has just arrived."


    King Yue''s eyes lit up. He stood up and took the letter from Yu Heng. Seeing the familiar handwriting on the envelope, he couldn''t help but slightly raise his lips: Yao''er had be more and more proficient at using his handwriting. After reading the letter, King Yue carefully folded the letter and ced it away, then instructed Yu Heng: "Have the caravan take action, this time, don''t be polite, and ruthlessly ughter the northern border. Be careful of your safety, the lost medicine doesn''t matter, you must return unharmed.


    to assist and protect them. "


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yu Heng''s eyes lit up. After waiting for so long, he could finally show off his skills.


    Large amounts of medicinal ingredients were continuously being transported to the borders of the Great Deste Province, then from the hands of the northern border into gold, silver, jewels, cattle and sheep. Afterwards, they would be sent back by merchant caravans.


    One monthter, Mu Yunyao saw the first batch of silver that was sent over.


    The Lady Poison stood at the side and looked at the chests that were being carried into the pce. She stepped forward and opened them, taking a look. She could not help but suck in a breath of cold air as she felt the color of gold fill her eyes. "Yunyao, are those medicinal ingredients worth that much money?"


    "If it was in the past, it wouldn''t be worth it. But now, aren''t we selling it to the northern border? Why don''t we earn more with the money?"


    "Aren''t you afraid they''ll go back on their word?"


    "Since I''ve told you about my daily business affairs, you''ve always refused to take any interest in them. I gave them to them in batches, especially the extremely useful Cang Mu. I dyed them until all the silver was sent to the road. Do you think they dare to go back on their words? " The Poison Lady was stunned for a moment before she clicked her tongue, praising, "ck, really ck!" He definitely could not easily provoke Yun Yao in the future. This was really a n for him, it was hard to guard against, but hearing that the Northern Frontier was so unlucky, his heart felt good!


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 725

    Mu Yunyao was amused by the Poison Matriarch''s reaction. "We naturally have to do anything to deal with the enemy. Once we''re at a disadvantage, the Northern Frontier might be even more ruthless towards us."


    "Then why don''t you just give them the herbs? As long as the gue is not cured, the Northern Frontier will be finished." Mu Yunyao shook her head, "If it weren''t for Helian Li being too stupid and exposing the Guo Family''s and Guo Qingzhou''s ns ahead of time and allowing the Emperor to be on guard, he would have cleaned out therge number of spies and said that he would be able to obtain the cure for the gue in the northern border without us knowing. Now, they were forced into a corner.


    It could only be solved through official channels, but who knew if they had any other methods? "If we push the north too far, we might intentionally spread the gue here, or use all of our strength to pressure us. When that happens, we will still need to give out the prescription."


    "Rather than passively giving it away, I might as well take advantage of this great opportunity and take the initiative to let the prescription disy its greatest utility." That was true. The people of the Northern Frontier had a violent temperament. As long as they were kidnapped by them, very few people would be able to survive. They just go on a rampage without a care in the world. It''s not like a lot of people are going to die. " The Poison Matriarch sighed. In her heart, only the dead could be counted as casualties. As for the people from the Northern Frontier ¡­


    He deserved to die.


    Mu Yunyaoughed as she turned around to instruct the people to register the silver before carrying it into the storage room.


    After busying herself for a long time, her legs were a little sore. Mu Yunyao slightly moved a little, and frowned as she was not used to it.


    The Poison Matriarch stepped forward and grabbed her arm, lowering her eyes to look at her stomach. Her expression was somewhat nervous as she asked, "Yao''er, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "I''m fine. A five month old little fellow is really thick-skinned."


    She carefully ced her hand on her stomach, but didn''t feel any movement. She couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "Yao`er, does he dislike me?"


    "Perhaps it''s because he''szy, but when he falls asleep, he doesn''t feel your movements. You''re his godmother, anyone who doesn''t like you will have to like you." Mu Yunyao was joking.


    When the Lady Poison heard this, she was overjoyed. She gently caressed Mu Yunyao''s stomach and said with a serious expression, "Baby, I''m your mother. When youe out, Mother Qian will prepare something for you. When you grow up and fall in love with that young miss, Mother Qian will help you get it as a warm bed ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao endured herughter as she struggled to endure it as she pushed her to the side, "Don''t speak nonsense. What if you break my son?" How could I teach him wrong? Don''t worry, I don''t even have enough time to love him. In this world, if one is too kind, they won''t be able to live on. You''re good at everything, just that you''re kind-hearted and easy to be bullied. " He thought about Xu Qi, who had secretly drugged Mu Yunyao earlier.


    The Poison Lady was still indignant. Hmph, don''t fall into her hands, or else I''ll definitely teach that Xu Qi a lesson!


    "Didn''t you say that you would research a batch of poison? "What''s the result?" As she said that, the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I almost forgot to tell you, it''s almost done. As long as I research this poison, as long as it''s heavy enough and you throw it into the river, you can make sure that the whole river doesn''t have any fish or prawns." When the timees, you can use it against the Northern Frontier.


    "The river originated from the mountains of western Guangdong Province. When the source is found, the poison will be poured in ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly interrupted her words, "These few days, if you have nothing to do,e take care of me and chat with me. Don''t study that poison anymore."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to settle the Northern Frontier? When I figure it out, I might be able to effortlessly make the Northern Frontier surrender to the Great Deste Province. "


    "I want to get rid of the Northern Frontier, but I don''t want you to bear this sin." Mu Yunyao had a serious expression on her face. "This kind of poison is too powerful, it can injure the heavens. Don''t study it again in the future."


    She could not afford it, nor could she afford it. In a war between two countries, even if it was life and death, there were some methods that she could not use. She did not want to cross the border. The Poison Lady was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head unnaturally, "I ¡­ Forget it, if you don''t let me study it, I won''t do it. That poison isn''t easy to concoct, and many of the herbs are scarce and expensive. After not tormenting myself, I will have the time to visit my godson every day and teach him a good lesson in medicine ¡­


    Maybe he will be able to surpass Blue in terms of skill and poison. "


    "Alright." Mu Yunyao nodded. As long as she didn''t study poisons, she could teach him whatever she wanted to. As she thought, she suddenly thought of something, "I heard that your junior brother came, but you didn''t see him. You even got people to lock him up outside the pce?"


    The Poison Matriarch''s expression became increasingly unnatural. "That person is too annoying, we don''t need to bother with him. Moreover, the Medicine Immortal Valley is already gone, so it doesn''t matter if Junior Martial Sister''s status is high or low."


    Mu Yunyao looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, "Oh, so that''s the case. But howe I heard that your junior brother insisted on building a small grass hut on the side when he couldn''t enter the pce? Was the one who heard the nking sound earlier was him chopping wood?"


    Poison Matriarch clenched her teeth and secretly grinded her teeth, "That idiot, Jin, Jinqiao, you guys send Yunyao back. I''ll go clean up a person, I''ll be right back!" You even cut wood to build a house, you must be capable! Not fighting for three days, go up and tear down the roof!


    Jin Lan pursed her lips and smiled happily. "Esteemed wangfei, do you think that Madame Du and her youngest junior brother will ¡­"


    "You are just a bystander. You know what''s going on. Don''t you already understand?" Mu Yunyao smiled.


    "This servant thinks that the two of them are fighting like enemies. Moreover, that little junior brother clearly has very high martial arts skills, but every time that the wicked woman went to hit him, he would not retaliate. Last time, when they were fighting, she immediately gave him two dark circles under her eyes, making her look extremely funny."


    Jin Qiao interjected with a smile, "Isn''t Yu Heng the same as Jin Lan''s elder sister? His kung fu is good, but in front of you, he seems clumsy, he can even pour half of the water for you. "


    Jin Lan''s face reddened. With an embarrassed expression, she said, "You little girl, don''t spout nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Princess, I think after the Northern Frontier''s matter has been settled, you can begin to give Jin and Yulian a kiss. When the timees, you can get even more excited and have a good show."


    Looking at Jin Lan''s flushed face, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "Fine, once the war has subsided and we marry each and every one of you out, I''ll help you out if you dare say it out loud."


    "Mistress, aren''t we making fun of Jin Lan? Why did you drag this servant along with you? "


    "You''re not young anymore, you can get married now ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei, this servant will always serve you ¡­"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 726

    After chatting andughing for a while, Mu Yunyao returned to her room to rest. After napping for nearly two hours, shezily got up, and just as she did so, she felt soft movements from her stomach. She immediately put her hand up and gently caressed it a few times: "Baby, I''m your mother ¡­"


    The child in her womb seemed to feel something as its movements became evenrger, propping up her womb with a small bump.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes were slightly red. She clearly felt the existence of her child, causing her to be unable to stop her eyes from slightly flushing red. "Baby, your father missed the time you were growing up. We can''t say how he''ll regret it, but don''t me him. He''s going to beat up bad people and protect us ¡­"


    Ever since she could feel the child''s movements, Mu Yunyao would find time to talk with him every day. Like this, the restlessness and unease in her heart would slowly calm down.


    After saying a few more sentences, the child seemed to be tired. After making a ruckus for a while, she became more obedient. She then got up and changed her clothes. After washing up, she let Jin Lan serve some snacks.


    Before long, a small voice sounded from outside, and Mu Yunyao slightly turned her head. "Who''sing from outside?"


    Si Qin walked in and knelt before Mu Yunyao. "Your servant greets Royal Consort."


    "Get up, Si Qin. Why are you here, but what''s the matter with mother?"


    Si Qin bit her lips and said, "Reporting to the royal concubine, I came because I have some news to tell you."


    Mu Yunyao raised her gaze, her eyes slightly swaying, "Right now, the only thing that can make youe specially is the Xu Family''s matter. Tell me, how is it?"


    "No one canpare to Wangfei''s intelligence. Madam had a servant send someone to keep an eye on the Xu Family''s movements. Two days ago, news arrived that Xu Qi has gone missing ¡­" Si Qin''s face was filled with shame. He had obviously already made people pay special attention to him, but who would have thought that he still wasn''t able to keep a close eye on him.


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers, which were holding the dessert, exerted a little strength and suddenly left a shallow fingerprint on the soft rose cake. "It''s all right, why did it disappear?" In these two months, when Xu Qi returned to Yanzhou, she did not leave her house. The people who were secretly watching her let their guard down a little, and with the heavy rain that fell on the night she disappeared, and the copse of some houses nearby, our people went to help out. We thought that nothing would happen, but who would have thought that ¡­


    After that, Xu Qi had disappeared without a trace. "


    Mu Yunyao gently caressed her lower abdomen. "I know, there''s no need to tell mother about this matter. I have my own ns."


    "Esteemed wangfei, madam often asks about the Su n''s movements and won''t tell her ¡­"


    "As a daughter, I''m worried for my mother. Since Xu Qi has already disappeared, mother wouldn''t suddenly find her, so I don''t need to trouble her any further. I''ll think of a way to deal with her."


    "Yes."


    After Si Qin left, Jin Lan looked worriedly at Mu Yunyao. "Royal Concubine, the prince has deeply fallen in love with you. No one can break it."


    Mu Yunyao threw the deformed rose cake back onto her te and drank a mouthful of warm water, "I''m not too worried about King Yue, I''m worried about Xu Qi''s backer."


    "Behind Xu Qi?" Xu Qi was also one of the young misses that was doted on and grew up, but she was able to find such a rare hallucinogen, get it onto me just in time, and then set up a maze to distract those people who were watching her, and even find traces of her.


    Can Big Sis do that? "


    Hearing this, Jin Lan couldn''t help but be shocked, "Miss, are you worried that Xu Qi will threaten the prince if this goes on?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, "Although I don''t know who the person behind Xu Qi is, it''s not hard to guess that he wanted to send her to the Titan. Was he purely trying to ruin my rtionship with him? It definitely isn''t just that. There must be an even bigger scheme behind this. "


    "Princess, what do you n to do?"


    "Prepare some pen and ink. I will write a letter to Lord Fourth and have someone deliver it quickly. I hope that we can make it in time and let the prince be on his guard."


    "Yes, your servant will prepare it now."


    After sending out Mu Yunyao''s letter, he could only anxiously wait for her reply. This letter required close to a month''s time, and was truly too exhausting.


    The Northern Frontier had spent a huge amount of money to stabilize the gue, and many of the previously rebellious tribes had gradually settled down. However, at the northernmost tip of the Northern Frontier, close to the western part of Cantonese, several tribes had gathered to promote Helian Yi as their leader, openly challenging the Northern Frontier King, Helian Ye. With the help of King Yue and Mu Yunyao, the medicinal herbs under hismand were sufficient. The few tribe members who followed his orders suffered very few casualties, and even though he was cold, his wrist was very tough. Gradually, his prestige rose, even if he received the Northern Frontier King''s call ¡­


    Ann, these people don''t have much intention of rebelling.


    After Helian Chuan heard of it, the few times he expressed to the Northern Frontier King that he wanted to lead his troops to tten Helian Yi''s location, he was stopped by the Northern Frontier King. If it weren''t for the fact that we wanted to y around in the past, he wouldn''t have had the chance to escape. But now, he thinks that after staying in the imperial court for a few years and learning how to cheat and win back the hearts of others, he can do whatever he wants.


    I can let him have a taste of his power! "


    During this period of time, he had frowned more than he had in the past few years. He did not expect to be able to sit on the throne of the Northern Frontier Kingdom without any problems, but in the end, a big hidden danger had appeared because of an ident.


    "Second brother, that Helian Yizhi is not like the past. Although he does not have many people under hismand, they do have a map and tribe." Second brother, that Helian Yizhi is not like the past. Although he was unwilling to use his brain, he was not an idiot. For such a long time, even though Brother Wang clearly knew that Tu He and his tribe were not convinced, he had not been able to take care of them. It was because he was strong and now he was mixed up with Helian Yi who had an unknown stance.


    disposed of.


    "Brother Wang, what do you think we should do?"


    If you can''t do it in the open, then do it in the dark. Go inform Third Brother and urge him to do it.


    Helian Zang curled his lips. "Royal Brother, there are only a few women. What kind of great use can they y?" Helian Yi will send Nan Ling over there, and as for Ning Junyue, it will be even easier to settle the matter there. Who asked him to be in such a deep rtionship with his own wangfei, the more obvious it is that this woman''s weakness is, and it will be easier to tidy it up. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 727

    Inside the camp of the western Guangdong army, King Yue ordered the rest of the troops to reposition themselves before he leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Yu Heng brought in the breakfast and ced it on the table, "Your Highness, please have some food."


    For the past few days, the prince had been busy all night, his face expressionless, but there was a sense of urgency about his body, as if something was chasing him from behind, making him wish he could hurry up even faster.


    King Yue opened his eyes, which were bloodshot. There were traces of green in his eyes as well. "Did you send any letters over to the wangfei''s side?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I haven''t yet." Yue Yang hurriedly ordered. "Yue Yang nodded his head, a trace of undetectable disappointment in his cold eyes. He then pulled over the tray and finished the food in two to three bites:" There is news about the wangfei, we must send it over as soon as possible. Now that the weather was getting colder, the disease in the Northern Frontier had been slowed down with the use of medicinal herbs ¡­


    "Untie yourself! Get the soldiers to watch out for any sneak attacks from the north!"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "How is the situation at the imperial government?" The emperor had scolded the prince several times in the imperial court for being unfaithful to his subjects, and had once again dispatched troops over. In half a month, the second batch of people would arrive. The north had also sent a letter to the emperor expressing their willingness to depend on him. The king replied in a happy manner, and already hinted at the north ¡­


    "It would be best if we could join forces with the imperial army. The two of us can wipe out our western Guangdong army in one fell swoop."


    When Yu Heng mentioned the Northern Frontier, his words wereced with ridicule. He thought that the Northern Frontier would use some sort of method to gain benefits from both sides. Did they not know that these fence-sitters had shallow roots and were the easiest to uproot?


    "Send a letter to the Emperor. Tell him to set it up as soon as possible. It''s a good time to kill them while the northern border is still recovering."


    "Yes." When Yu Heng left, the King took out a scented sachet embroidered with the word "Peace" from his bosom. He caressed it affectionately for a while, before lightly kissing the sachet. His expression gradually softened as he said, "Yao''er, our child has already been with you for almost six months."


    In the end, he went back on his word...


    Yue Yang remained silent for a while, before carefully cing the scented sachet into his bosom. He then massaged his chest, which was filled with pain from the loss of the sachet, and took a deep breath.


    The various generals were constantly entering and exiting the tents. Each order was passed down, changing the atmosphere of the military without leaving a trace.


    As night fell, King Fu had just finished dealing with the military matters and was about to rest when Yu Heng suddenly strode in, "Mistress, Miss Xu has arrived."


    "Hmm?" Yue Yang didn''t react immediately, "Who did you say?"


    "Miss Xu Qi Xu, daughter of Xu Fei."


    "Xu Qi? If she''s not staying in Yanzhou properly, what is she doing here? " King Yue frowned.


    "This... "I don''t know either. When she was outside the military camp, she was captured by the patrolling soldiers. At first, they thought that she was a spy, but when they asked her about her real identity, they reported it to us."


    Yue Yang frowned: "It''s an important ce in the military camp. No outsiders are allowed to enter. Send a message and have two people send her away."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Yu Heng responded and quickly walked out.


    Just as he was about to leave, he was stopped by a high-ranking official from the western part of Guangdong Province: "Yu Heng, what does Your Highness say?"


    "What do you mean?" "That Miss Xu?" The high-ranking officer winked at him. The western border of Guangdong Province was bitter and cold. Although King Yue had a cold personality over the years, he had always loved and protected the soldiers underground. In private, the high-ranking officers were not too afraid.


    With such thoughts in their minds, they pretended to walk in front of the tents casually.


    Yu Heng hurriedly red at her. "Don''t spout nonsense. Your highness is the queen of the kingdom, you must protect yourself well. You cannot let your highness hear this. Otherwise, don''t cry out when you are punished."


    The general chuckled, "Aren''t I curious? "Being able to travel all the way from the capital to the west of Guangdong is a rare friendship ¡­" "The Royal Concubine sends you ginger tea every year. Without the ginger tea, who knows how many of your subordinates would have frozen to death. Are you trying to make things right for the Royal Concubine?" Yu Heng snorted. Before Jin came, he had agreed to let him have a good look at the prince. If Xu Qi found a loophole, they could go back to brooch it ¡­


    Lan was definitely going to be angry. Incredible.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I''m just speaking casually. We will always remember the princess'' kindness in our hearts."


    "Mm, hurry up and tell those people to not join in on the fun. When there''s time, we''ll train. Prince has ordered for people to send that Miss Xu back."


    "Go back? "Go back to where?"


    "Where did youe from? Go back to where you came from! Idiot!"


    "Oh!"


    Yu Heng gave the orders. However, before Xu Qi could say anything, the other party spoke up first, "Yu Heng, I know that your highness does not wish to see me. However, I am here to inform you of an important matter."


    Yu Heng''s expression did not change, "Miss Xu, the military is of great importance. Moreover, the king and the imperial government are at odds, so you should be clear that your father is an important official in the imperial court. Yet, you are here to see your prince, no matter what it is for, it is of little use to your father and the Xu family."


    "I''m not afraid of that. I really have something important to discuss. I must tell the prince face to face. Please tell him about it for me."


    "If Miss Xu really has something important to do, you can leave behind a letter. I''ll send it over to the prince."


    "No, I want to speak to my face. This matter is rted to royal concubine Yue! "


    Yu Heng frowned as he examined Xu Qi''s expression, trying to guess whether what she said was true or not, "Why did you inform me that the wangfei has matters to attend to?"


    "Princess was afraid of Prince''s worries, so some things didn''t send a message. The reason I''m willing to say it out loud is because I want to use it to see the Prince. This is the truth." Xu Qi''s expression was sincere.


    Yu Heng paused for a moment before instructing the guards at the side, "Take good care of Miss Xu. I''ll go ask for Your Highness."


    "Yes."


    When King Yue heard Yu Heng''s report, his expression gradually turned cold. After a long while, he stood up and said, "Lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Xu Qi was anxiously waiting inside the tent. When he heard the tent p being opened, he immediately raised his head.


    The ck dressed Titan King gave off a cold aura, his ice-cold eyes did not contain any warmth, and when his gaze fell on his opponent, it was as if ice was falling on one''s face.


    Seeing this figure that she had been yearning for day and night, Xu Qi''s eyes reddened, and with a whoosh, her tears fell, "Prince ¡­."


    King Yue looked at her coldly. "What''s the matter, consort?" Xu Qi''s lips trembled, he raised his hand to wipe the tears away, and did not waste any more time in provoking King Yue Yang''s discontent: "The Royal Concubine was afflicted with a hallucinatory drug, these few months have not been peaceful. Not only has she not been able to eat, her pulse has also gradually weakened, but I am worried that the Duke will find out and affect the cloth over here.


    I didn''t send anyone to pass the message. "


    Yue Huang''s heart sank. "The hallucinatory drug, did imperial aunt not investigate it?" Grand Princess Yi De and the Poison Lady had searched the entire pce, but in the end, they couldn''t find the source of the hallucinogen ¡­ The prince isn''t by the side of the wangfei''s side. In addition, she hasn''t been feeling well since she got pregnant, so she''s been feeling very downcast. I don''t know how the situation is right now ¡­ "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 728

    A cold aura surrounded King Yue''s body as he looked at Xu Qi with an intimidating gaze. She could not help but shiver: "Why did youe here?"


    "I... "I have my own selfish thoughts. I want to see your highness ¡­" Xu Qi bit her lips as determination shed across her eyes, "Prince, I have a few words I want to say to you alone."


    "Yu Heng is a trusted subordinate of mine, there''s nothing between you and me that he can''t listen to."


    A look of embarrassment shed across Xu Qi''s face, but since she had already walked this far, she did not care much about it anymore, "My prince, I ¡­ I like you, I want to stay by your side! "


    As he said that, Xu Qi''s face immediately turned red, but she did not move or dodge, and instead focused her gaze in the direction of the Titan. It was not bad, not even a hint of a reaction from his face, but it was a pity that the Titan''s expression was as calm as ake, without a single ripple.


    "Is that why you came to Western Guangdong?" "Yes, I don''t need my status, I don''t need my status. I just want to stay by your side." Xu Qi''s eyes were watery and misty like a river of rain, "I know that you have a deep love for your wife and I know that you have never looked at me directly, but I don''t care and I don''t want to argue with my wife."


    "What are you fighting for? I just want to stay in a ce where I can see the prince and use my own way to apany you."


    King Yue remained silent. A mark appeared between his brows as he quickly thought about it.


    Seeing him not say anything, Xu Qi took out a bag from his sleeve, "Does Your Highness still remember this bag?"


    The cloth used in the bag was slightly old, and the needlepoint was also very young. The embroidery was not considered exquisite, and with a single nce, one could tell that it was the work of a beginner.


    "This money bag was made by me overnight to gift to your highness, but your highness didn''t ept it ¡­"


    Yue Yang didn''t have the heart to listen to what she had to say, "When I didn''t ept it at that time, my meaning was already extremely clear. Do you think that after I confiscated it, I can change my mind now?"


    Xu Qi''s heart ached, he focused on looking at Titan, hoping to see a hint of softening on his face, but he did not. His face and heart were as cold as the snow on a mountain in western Guangdong province, cold to the point that it made people''s hearts tremble: "My lord, I am just looking for a chance ¡­"


    "You like me, so naturally you''re jealous of Yun Yao. Could it be that you were the one who drugged her with the hallucinogen?"


    Xu Qi quickly shook his head, "I''m not!"


    Yue Yang''s eyes moved, he took two steps forward and approached Xu Qi: "You lied!" Xu Qi''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the cold expression on Titan''s face, he could not help but feel a tinge of fear in his heart, "My prince, I am not lying. What I said was the truth, it is true that I like you, but I also respect and respect your character.


    "Gao Qiang, with the protection of the Poison Lady by my side, how could I, a person who doesn''t know anything, find an opportunity to drug her?"


    Yue Yang looked at Xu Qi for a while, and just as cold sweat started pouring down from her back, he finally shifted his gaze away: "Yu Heng, lock her up. No one is allowed to visit her!" After so many years, she had been obsessed with this person and understood his way of doing things. Once he became wary of her, after being locked up, she would never have the chance to contact him again, "My prince, even if you do not care about our past rtionship, don''t tell me you also ¡­ ¡­"


    "Don''t you care about the Grand Princess Yi De?"


    "If you truly cared about Grand Princess Yi De in your heart, you would not have appeared here." He had never had much contact with Xu Qi, and even if he had met her at the side of Grand Princess Yi De, he would only politely greet her. Even though she knew that he and Yun Yao had already married and was even willing to marry each other, she still came to find him with the intention of entering his marriage, but she didn''t have the slightest intention of letting Princess Luoyang enter her marriage ¡­


    How do you feel about this? Xu Qi''s shoulders trembled. After a brief moment of absent-mindedness, he gradually calmed down, "I admit that I''ve let the Grand Princess down and betrayed her love for me. However, I''m alone, so I wish to pursue the many years of obsession in my heart. Your Highness, I know, I''m not as beautiful as Princess Wen Xian.


    "Wise, but I can apany you by your side, apany you on the battlefield to kill your enemies, and apany you to withstand the pressure of the imperial court ¡­"


    Everything that he had done today was closely rted to Yunyao. It could be said that Yunyao had achieved what he currently was, and Xu Qi, who wanted to apany him, had intentionally left Yunyao behind. How could she know that without Mu Yunyao, he wouldn''t even exist.


    Seeing that King Fu was about to leave the tent, Xu Qi became extremely anxious and blurted out without thinking: "You don''t care about the Grand Princess, don''t you care about Mu Yunyao''s life and death too?"


    Yue Yang suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Qi with killing intent: "What do you mean by that?" After saying this, it''s hard to collect water. Xu Qi took two deep breaths, and steadied his unstable emotions for a moment, "You guessed correctly, the hallucinogen on Mu Yunyao''s body was administered by me, and not only did I have the hallucinogen, I also have the pseudo-pregnancy grass. Aren''t you surprised? Why was Mu Yunyao here?!


    Is the timing of pregnancy such a coincidence? "


    Since she couldn''t do anything about it, she could only force herself on him. She only liked him, and even if she couldn''t get him, she would make him remember her for the rest of her life!


    King Yue''s brows twitched as he strode forward and grabbed Xu Qi by the throat: "You''ve harmed Yao''er?"


    Xu Qi stifled his breath, but sneered: "If you kill me now, Mu Yunyao will definitely die!"


    Yue Yang rxed his fingers slightly, but did not let go of her. "Tell me, what have you done?!"


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xu Qi coughed twice, "You''ve seen how Su Yuyi faked her pregnancy before, so you should know the effects of the fake pregnancy grass. Mu Yunyao wasn''t pregnant at all, so I fed her the fake pregnancy grass, which caused her to misunderstand."


    "Impossible!" Hehe, Mu Yunyao relied on her own medical skills and always thought that she wouldn''t fall for it. But aftering into contact with her, I discovered that she had a very poor defense against the Grand Princess Yi and Xu Yanhan, and relying on my rtionship with the Grand Princess Yi, I was able to easily travel around the Qin Fang Garden.


    "It can''t be easier."


    "You''re lying again," King Yue said in a low voice, his ice-cold gaze sharp like a sword, "If Yun Yao was pregnant because of the fake pregnancy grass you used, you wouldn''t have needed to drug her again." Xu Qiughed softly: "Hehe, of course it''s necessary. Other people only know that after taking the pseudo-pregnancy grass, it will cause symptoms of pregnancy, but they didn''t know that when the pseudo-pregnancy grass and I mix, the effects of the hallucinogen will disappear and the tainted blood will flow out, causing more blood to flow.


    In the end, he died from blood loss! "


    "This King will kill you!" Yue Yang''s eyes turned red. No matter if what she said was true or not, he could not let this person live! Xu Qi''s face turned purple from being pinched, but he smiled and said with a voice full of malice, "You keep me. I''ll let Mu Yunyao live. If you kill me, I''ll drag her down to be buried with me!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 729

    Yue Wang looked at Xu Qi in disgust, the killing intent in his eyes bing stronger and stronger. The hand on her neck continued to squeeze, as if it would shatter her throat in the next moment.


    Xu Qi opened her mouth, but could not feel the air, and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Just when she thought that she was going to die, Yue Yang suddenly let go of her hand, and took out a towel from his sleeves to wipe his fingers.


    "The antidote? Where is it?" King Yue''s deep voice was filled with endless coldness and loathing, as though speaking with Xu Qi was unbearable.


    "Cough cough ¡­" Xu Qi''s cough shook the heavens and earth, as he held onto his chest and gasped for breath. His voice was like a broken bellows, "You think ¡­. "Do you think I would say that?"


    Yue Yang waved his hand at Yu Heng, "Let her stay here and interrogate her strictly!"


    Xu Qi''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Torture, if you were to torture me, even in death, I wouldn''t tell you where the antidote is."


    Yue Yangughed coldly, "The reason why you feel like you won''t say anything even if you die is because you don''t know that there are some punishments that are more painful than death. Take them away!" None of those soldiers could stand it, let alone a girl.


    Yu Heng immediately called two people in and stuffed Xu Qi''s mouth shut. He was afraid that if he was even a little bit slower, the prince would be so angry that he would directly kill him.


    Yue Yang''s body was brimming with energy, the waves of worry and fear causing him to feel restless. Just how was Yao''er?


    As soon as he thought of the possibility that Mu Yunyao might be suffering in a ce that he couldn''t see, the rage and killing intent around King Yue began to surge unceasingly, making him want to rush back to the capital without a care in the world.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Yu Yi came over and reported, "My prince, Xu Qi has admitted to it. She only asked you to meet her personally, then she would be willing to tell me the whereabouts of the antidote."


    Yue Wang stood up, and quickly walked towards the camp of the torture prisoners and prisoners.


    Xu Qi''s hands were tied behind the pir, the wounds on his body could not be seen, but his entire body was drenched in cold sweat, as if he was just pulled out of the water. His face was as pale as paper, and his head was lowered.


    Yue Yang walked in. Seeing her miserable appearance, there was not a trace of sympathy in his eyes. "Shatter them with cold water to wake them up."


    "Yes."


    Yu Yi received the order and picked up a bucket of cold water with ice shards on it and sshed it onto Xu Qi''s body.


    Xu Qi''s entire body spasmed, then he took a deep breath and coughed to clear his mind.


    "This King hase. You can tell me where the antidote is now."


    Xu Qi slowly raised his head and looked at Yue Yang with eyes full of hate and fear: "Get everyone else to leave, I want to speak to you alone."


    "It seems that the punishment is still insufficient, leaving you with the strength to y tricks."


    "If you don''t let them leave, I will immediately bite my tongue andmit suicide. After that, just you wait for Mu Yunyao''s death!" Xu Qi growled, his eyes full of determination!


    On the way to the west of Guangdong, she thought about how he would react when he appeared in front of Yue Wang. Would he be surprised and happy? Would he be moved and sympathized with her? She had expected him to be indifferent, and she had thought of how she could soften his heart.


    However, she had thought of a thousand or ten thousand things. She had never expected that the Titan King would view her as a mortal enemy and give her an order to torture her!


    Thinking of the method Yu Yi had used on her just now, she couldn''t help but clench her teeth and shiver. All of the beautiful fantasies in her heart about Yue Yang were instantly shattered, leaving only a deep unwillingness and deep-seated hatred.


    In the end, he waved his hands towards Yu Heng and Yu Yi, signalling for them to retreat. "Speak, don''t let this king ask you again!"


    Xu Qi raised his head, looking at his extremely cold and handsome face, his eyes were filled with confusion: "Why? Why are you so gentle and considerate towards Mu Yunyao and sozy to release even the slightest bit of kindness towards me? "


    The look in King Yue''s eyes towards Xu Qi became even more disgusted: "Because you''re not Yun Yao, on what basis are you getting this duke''s good will?"


    "Haha," Xu Qiughed until she was crying, "But I''ve liked you for many years. From the time I was twelve until now, I''ve refused several family members and travelled all the way to Jiangnan to find you. I''ve done so much for you, don''t you have a shred of mercy?" Yue Yang stood up straight, his body like a cedar facing the snow. He did not reply to her words in silence. He could not understand Xu Qi''s thoughts, much less her feelings. All of his thoughts were focused on Mu Yunyao. The remaining softness in his heart had already beenpletely upied, and he could no longer tolerate her anymore ¡­


    Not to mention, he and Xu Qi had not spoken much. Whether she liked it or not, what did it have to do with him?


    Xu Qiughed destely,ughing at his own misery and the cold-blooded Xiao Yue Wang: "The antidote is on me. Put me down and I''ll give it to you."


    King Yue looked at her coldly. "Don''t y any tricks. This King''s patience is limited."


    Xu Qi raised his head, not letting his tears fall too fiercely, "Fine, the antidote is in the golden hairpin on my head, you can take it."


    Yue Yang walked up and removed the hairpin from Xu Qi''s hair. He twisted the hairpin and looked at the white powder within the hairpin.


    Xu Qi suddenly raised his leg and kicked the wound on Yue Yang''s body that was caused by the hairpin. The golden hairpin directly pierced through his finger and pierced into his chest.


    Yue Zhong''s eyes shed as he charged towards Yue Zhong. Yue Zhong and the gang, as well as Yue Zhong, charged towards Yue Zhong like lightning. "Yue Zhong, stop them!"


    Xu Qi was stunned by the sudden turn of events, his lips couldn''t help but tremble, "This ¡­. Wasn''t this a hallucinogen? How could this be ¡­ How could this be ¡­ Men, men! "


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi rushed in. When they saw King Yue on the ground, they hurriedly went forward to help him up. "Your Highness?"


    "I''ll call the imperial physician." After Yu Heng finished speaking, he quickly rushed out.


    Yu Yi pulled King Yue to a chair at the side and sat him down. He took out a long whip and pped it onto Xu Qi''s body, "What poison did you poison the prince?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Yu Yi did not hold back at all, causing Xu Qi to almost faint from the pain, "I ¡­" I don''t know. It''s him ¡­ "He deserved it. He deserved it. It had nothing to do with me..."


    The imperial physician had rushed over very quickly, and upon seeing King Yue''s condition, he broke out in a cold sweat. After finishing his pulse diagnosis and examining the hairpin, he couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Imperial Physician, how is the prince?"


    "From the looks of it, Your Highness has been poisoned. But what poison is it, this official ¡­" "I can''t tell."


    "Poisoned?" Yu Heng quickly took out the pills that he brought with him. "This is the antidote that the wangfei prepared for the prince. She said it can cure most of the poison, do you think it''s effective?" The Imperial Physician broke out in a cold sweat. "This official couldn''t tell what kind of poison it was, so I can''t tell if it was effective or not. However, Imperial Concubine''s medical skills are extraordinary, so there shouldn''t be any problems with her antidote. I''ll give it to the prince first."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 730

    Yu Heng looked at King Yue''s pale lips and hisbored breathing. He gritted his teeth and fed the antidote pill to King Yue. After waiting patiently for a quarter of an hour, the condition of the Titan King gradually recovered to a normal state. The green hue of his lips retreated and his breathing steadied. However, he was still unconscious and did not wake up ¡­


    Yu Heng quickly pulled the imperial physician over. "Imperial Physician, what''s going on? Is the Antidote Pill effective or not? "


    The imperial physician hurried to check King Yue''s pulse. "The antidote should be effective, but the poison in the prince''s body is too severe. The antidote wasn''t able topletely cure the poison."


    "How about another one?"


    "We can give it a try."


    The Imperial Physician''s heart trembled. After a few rounds of pulse checking, he said in a deep voice, "We need to find a doctor with even greater medical skills, preferably with the antidote. I remember that the poison wife in the capital is extremely adept at using poison and detoxification, and inviting her over might be able to cure the Prince''s poison."


    The wound from the golden hairpin was not deep, but the wound kept bleeding. The flesh around the wound was ck, and it was useless using the antidote powder or the hemostatic powder.


    Yu Yi first cleared out the surrounding guards, then carefully brought the prince back to the tent with him before returning to interrogate Xu Qi.


    However, this time, even though she had used all of her strength, Xu Qi did not say anything. She did not know what poison was in the hairpin at all.


    The night was quiet, and the atmosphere in the tent was depressing.


    After thinking for a moment, Yu Heng walked over to the side. He picked up a brush and was about to start writing a letter.


    Yu Yi stepped forward and pressed his hand down, "Who are you writing to?"


    "In this situation, we must first inform the Emperor, the Grand Princess and the Princess."


    "The wangfei is pregnant now!" Yu Yi had a serious expression.


    Yu Heng gritted his teeth. "I know, but in terms of detoxification, the Poison Matriarch isn''t necessarily better than the Royal Concubine. Only the Royal Concubine can save the Prince!"


    "Have you considered the consequences?" Yu Yi tightened his brow and his tone was extremely heavy. The princess and princess had a deep rtionship, so upon hearing this news, they would definitely rush over without a care for anything else. However, she was still pregnant, so anything that happened along the way would be hard to make up for.


    Yu Heng abruptly snapped the brush in his hand. "Then tell me, if I don''t tell the wangfei, what should I do?" The north was like a tiger eyeing its prey. The n was about toe to a critical moment and it was about toe to an end.


    Yu Yi took two heavy breaths as he looked at the silent Yue Wang lying on the bed. After a moment of silence, he said, "Let me write this. I''m alone now and not afraid of anything. After that, even if I get punished to death by the prince, I''ll admit it."


    "Yu Yi!"


    "Don''t say anymore. You still have Jin Lan. If this letter came from you, I''m afraid that with Jin Lan''s personality, she might not care about you anymore."


    Yu Heng wanted to say something, but Yi En had already grabbed a pen from the side and quickly put it down.


    After writing the letter, Yue Yang handed it over to his trusted aide to quickly send it out.


    Yu Heng lowered his voice and spoke with an indescribable seriousness, "Yu Yi, do you think what Xu Qi said was true?"


    "What?" Royal Consort... "The wangfei wasn''t pregnant, she was just using the pseudo-pregnancy grass ¡­"


    "You think the wangfei can''t even be sure she''s pregnant?"


    I''ve already had Xu Qi strictly guarded, so we can''t let anything happen to her until we know that the prince is safe and sound. Looking at her face just now, she doesn''t seem to know that the poison in the golden hairpin is that strong.


    Yu Heng nodded his head, "I''ll immediately send someone to investigate and see if we can find any evidence that Xu Qi came into contact with someone ¡­"


    "Xu Qi mentioned fake pregnancy grass and hallucinogenic drugs, and seemed to be closely involved with the Northern Frontier. Of course, that doesn''t exclude the fact that the person behind her is deliberately misleading her. First, we should look in the direction of the Northern Frontier and see if we can find anything."


    "Alright, also, I''ll contact him for six taels to see if he has any news."


    "Mm, I understand."


    Before the letter had even reached the capital, the northern border had already noticed the news of the Duke of Yue''s ident.


    Helian Zang''s face was covered in red light, and his expression was filled with excitement, "Brother Wang, your n is truly marvelous. I never thought that a small Xu Qi would actually knock down King Fu!"


    There was a smile on the face of the Northern Frontier King, Helian Ye. Her tense expression finally rxed for a moment: "I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. All of this was thanks to Third Brother''s thorough arrangement."


    Helian Tan shook his head. "If it weren''t for the connection between the two of us, I wouldn''t have been able to seed in my n. Women, especially infatuated women, were extremely resolute when it came to hatred. But unfortunately, Helian Yi''s n didn''t seed. " When Helian Yi saw Nan Ling, he didn''t even say a word before killing her. He was truly cold-blooded and ruthless. Back then, when the two of them made a marriage agreement, Helian Yi had nearly died because of her. Afterwards, he had been reduced to the point of selling himself as a ve, and there was quite a bit of it ¡­


    The reason for Nan Ling''s death.


    The Northern Frontier King did not mind and waved his hand: "Helian Yi is not in a good condition yet, and there are plenty of opportunities to take care of him. The King Yue is our enemy, and the fact that he could sessfully scheme for us is already a pleasant surprise.


    Helian Chuan quickly stood up, "Don''t worry, Royal Brother. Leave it to me. I will definitely make sure that the western part of Cantonese is ruined."


    "Brother, do not underestimate the enemy. The armies in the west of Guangdong were personally trained by King Yue. They are notparable to ordinary armies. You must not lower your guard, otherwise, you might suffer greatly."


    "Don''t worry Brother Wang, I will definitely win beautifully and beautifully."


    Helian Tan thought for a moment. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and said, "Brother Wang, Second Brother, please wait here for a moment. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if it will work."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." If we attack the west of Cantonese right now, won''t we be going back on our word? Furthermore, the king and the emperor are brothers after all, so even if we defeat the west of Cantonese, how can the emperor of the Great Lei Dynasty allow us to upy it?


    "


    "What does third brother mean?"


    "Let''s pretend, harass and kill a few people first to arouse the hatred between the imperial government and the western part of Cantonese. Then, ording to our previous n, the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole!" "Alright!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 731

    The Northern Frontier King had sent out a small group of soldiers disguised as the imperial army to harass Yuxi City at night, killing the city guards and setting fire to the city gates.


    After receiving the news, the Western Guangdong generals immediately came to meet with Yue Wang, but were blocked by Yu Heng and Yu Yi.


    "Where''s the prince?" Why don''t you let us see the Prince? "


    The matter of King Fu''s poison being in aa was too serious, it was impossible to conceal it even if one wanted to. One could only dy it as long as possible, not letting the ordinary soldiers know about it, in order to avoid shaking the morale of the troops.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi led the rest into the tent. When the officers saw the unconscious Yue Yang lying on the bed, they immediately erupted in mes of fury.


    "Who is it? Did the north send assassins? "


    Yu Yi raised his hand to signal for everyone to calm down: "It''s Xu Qi, someone used her to assassinate the prince. Fortunately, there is the antidote given by the princess to help the prince stabilize the situation, but now that the northern border is in trouble, a great war is imminent, and all of you will need to work together to ovee it."


    "We are willing to die for the west of Cantonese, for the prince!"


    "That''s right, the prince has already made most of the preparations. We will act ording to the n, so there won''t be any big problems."


    "What about that Xu Qi? Did she kill her to apologize to the prince?"


    Yu Yi raised his hand to indicate for everyone to be quiet, "Xu Qi will be locked up for now, and when the Prince is awake and ready to go, our top priority right now will be to stabilize the situation and wait for news from the Grand Princess and Princess. Also, resist the northern border and prevent them from entering."


    After some discussion, everyone gradually came to a conclusion. Only then did they disperse and make arrangements.


    Yu Heng stared at the imperial physician who had finished checking out King Yue''s pulse. When he saw the imperial physician shake his head, his eyes were filled with disappointment.


    The situation at the border was critical. In order to make this show look like a rebellion, no one was allowed to leak the news. Other than a few trusted aides, no one knew that the Emperor and King Fu had only sung the first two songs.


    At this moment, the atmosphere suddenly became tense when they saw soldiers who seemed to be part of the imperial government stepping forward to provoke and kill the army of the western Guangdong Province. Even with careful restraint, there had been quite a few battles, causing the rivalry between the two sides to grow more and more intense.


    In the Mausoleum of Books, Mu Yunyao absent-mindedly flipped through the ount book in her hand. It took her a while before she managed to flip through a page, which was a heaven and earth difference from her usual speed of ounting. Jin Lan ced the pastries to one side and advised, "Esteemed wangfei, let''s eat something first. There''s no rush with these ounts." It had already been more than ten days. The princess had always been absent-minded and absent-minded, sometimes doing things in a trance. She was so frightened that the empress came by several times to check and confirm that there was no hallucinogenic drug around ¡­


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yunyao came back to her senses, "Is there any news from the Prince?"


    "Princess, you forgot, news didn''t travel that fast."


    "Yeah, I don''t know why, but I feel uneasy these days." Mu Yunyao gently caressed her stomach. The child immediately gave her a gentle response, causing her to slightly raise the corner of her lips. Her expression rxed for a moment.


    "Madam said that pregnant women always have wild thoughts. It''s normal for you to think too much about your little mistress now, but your ability to do so is limited and there won''t be any problems." Jin Lan smiled as sheforted him.


    Mu Yunyao stood up, her movements appearing somewhat clumsy.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao hurriedly stepped forward to support her. "Princess, do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Mm, let''s walk, let''s walk. It''s boring to stay in the room all day."


    Just as they walked into the courtyard, the poison woman came over. Looking at Mu Yunyao''s appearance, she felt as if her heart was about to leap into her throat.


    She had a slender figure, and although she wasn''t considered short, with her delicate and supple appearance, she always made people feel that she was particrly pitiful. At this moment, she had a belly that was close to seven months old, making people feel as if her weight was too light, as if she would fall to the ground in the next moment.


    The Poison Matriarch walked forward and took over the position to support Mu Yunyao. She held onto one of Mu Yunyao''s hands and finally felt the heaviness in her heart ease up. "Yunyao, you''re too scary. When youe out and walk around in the future, you must bring a few more people with you." It was best to have people protecting him from the front, back, left, and right.


    Mu Yunyaoughed lightly, "There''s no need to exaggerate so much. You guys are just too nervous. In fact, I don''t feel that there''s anything inconvenient about it."


    "You still need to pay more attention."


    As she spoke, she walked forward. Mu Yunyao was aimless to begin with. As she walked, she actually arrived at the entrance of the pce.


    The Poison Matriarch pulled her cloak tighter around Mu Yunyao. "The wind here is strong. It''s best for you to return to your own courtyard."


    Mu Yunyao nodded her head, and just as she was about to leave, she heard a low shouting from the pce door, "Your subordinate ¡­ This subordinate sends a letter to the Grand Princess ¡­ Titan''s situation is critical, quickly report it! "


    Mu Yunyao abruptly stopped in her tracks, and her expression instantly became extremely unsightly. "Jin, go call the person at the door."


    "Princess ¡­"


    "Go quickly!" Mu Yunyao gave a low shout.


    "... "Yes." He kept on running day and night, and after a few horses had died, he finally arrived at the capital. Right now, he could not even stand properly, and directly sat on the ground after entering the door. His face was sallow and his lips were cracked with blood. Letter... His Royal Highness''s letter ¡­


    "


    Mu Yunyao immediately stepped forward to receive the letter from the trembling guard.


    Seeing that the letter had been received, the guard immediately rxed and fainted.


    The Poison Matriarch stepped forward to check his pulse. "My overworked body is weakened due to overwork. Other than that, I don''t have much else ¡­"


    "Princess!" Jin Lan and Jin Qiao eximed before stepping forward to support Mu Yunyao.


    The Poison Lady had already guessed that something was wrong. She walked up to pick up the letter and checked, "Xu Qi, that Xu Qi, he deserves to die!"


    Mu Yunyao''s legs went limp,pletely relying on Jin Lan and Jin Qiao to avoid falling to the ground. "Go, go see Grandmother!"


    "Yunyao, don''t worry, I''ll head to the west of Guangdong immediately. I''ll definitely help you save King Yue!" Seeing her like this, the woman was extremely anxious. It was the easiest thing to do now that the moon was big. If her emotions were too high, she could easily be born prematurely.


    Mu Yunyao gripped Jin Lan''s arm tightly. After taking a few deep breaths, she recovered some strength, "Take me to see grandmother!"


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao didn''t dare to disobey, and they hurriedly supported Mu Yunyao as they walked forward.


    After receiving the news, Grand Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan rushed over in a hurry. Seeing Mu Yunyao''s current appearance, they hurriedly went forward and hugged her, "Yao`er, calm down. You still have a child! Even if you do not care about yourself, you have to care about Jun Yue''s flesh and blood! " Mu Yunyao raised her head. Her face was pale, but there weren''t any tears in her eyes. "Grandmother, Jun Yue has been set up by Xu Qi. Now that he''s unconscious, I have to go save him!"

 Chapter 732

    Grand Princess Yi De''s expression was solemn. She didn''t immediately reply to Mu Yunyao but instead took the letter from the Poison Lady''s hands and carefully read it twice before slowly speaking, "Yao`er, Yu Heng and Yu Yi have always had a sense of propriety. They were able to deliver the letter to us.


    In addition to the time needed for the correspondence, perhaps by the time you arrive in western Guangdong, there will be no hope for Jun Yue. "


    "Mother ¡­" Xu Yanhan was anxious, and quickly went up to stop the Grand Princess Yi. Although this was possible, it was too cruel to tell Yunyao about it now. However, Grand Princess Yi De didn''t listen to her advice and insisted, "Yao''er, you have been pregnant for almost seven months, and thest few months are the most dangerous. If you continue on your journey to the west of Guangdong Province, you might not even be able to protect the child in your womb.


    "


    Mu Yunyao''s entire body trembled as her body gave way and she fell to the ground. Although the words she said were cruel, they could very well turn into reality. If Yun Yao was not prepared in advance, when she rushed to the west of Guangdong, filled with hope, only to receive the news of the death of King Qian, then, she mightpletely endure it.


    No.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao helped Xu Yanhan help Mu Yunyao up, and they cried on the side.


    "Yunyao, I''m going to pack my things and rush to the west of Guangdong Province. As long as I get there, King Yue will still have a breath of life left in him. I''ll definitely help you rescue him!"


    Grand Princess Yi De''s chest tightened as she looked worriedly at Mu Yunyao. She never thought that Xu Qi would have this kind of ability, but no matter how much she regretted it now, it was already toote to hack Xu Qi into pieces.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a long time. Her hands gently covered her stomach as she slowly straightened her body. "Grandmother, thank you for your teachings."


    Seeing her resolute expression, Princess Yi De''s eyes instantly turned red. She clearly didn''t change her mind and still wanted to go to the west side of Cantonese City. "You ¡­ "You stubborn girl ¡­" "Grandmother." Mu Yunyao''s eyes were clear and bright, filled with uncontroble pain. "I will let the Poison Lady rush to the west of Guangdong to save people. Along the way, I will take care of my health and eat meals on time. I definitely won''t joke with my children.


    "


    "Yunyao, you have to travel day and night, and it will take you ten days to get to the west of Cantonese. You''re currently seven months pregnant, and when you get there, you might even be born soon. If there''s a chance, what do you want your mother and I to do?"


    He will definitely not die! "


    Xu Yanhan turned her head to wipe her tears away.


    Mu Yunyao looked at Grand Princess Yide. "Grandmother, you were the one who watched Jun Yue grow up. Now that he''s unconscious due to poison, you can''t give up on him."


    The voice of the First Princess of Yide was very hard to understand. "With the Poison Matriarch here, she might be able to ¡­" "Lady Poison''s medical skills are very good, but I''m even better than her." Mu Yunyao gently stroked the child in her stomach, "The child knows that I''m going to save his father, so he won''t be angry and leave me. If there really was a chance, then even if Jun Yue really couldn''t save him, this child would still be able to do it for him ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­. The coffin holder! "


    As Mu Yunyao spoke, she could no longer hold back her tears and fell onto the ground in a heap. Grand Princess Yi De''s heart trembled, "You ¡­. Alright, since grandmother can''t persuade you, then go. Just as you said before, let the Poison Lady go first. "I will enter the pce now and find the Emperor for you to bestow the Golden Medallion and Tiger Talisman. This is a smooth official road, if you must ¡­"


    "You have to use the Tiger Tally to move your troops and escort you safely to the west of Cantonese City!"


    "Alright!" Mu Yunyao curtsied. Her movements were slow and thorough, as if a thousand words of gratitude were concentrated in this courtesy. "Thank you, Grandmother."


    Grand Princess Yi De stretched out a hand to help Mu Yunyao up, then lifted her hand to stroke Mu Yunyao''s pale face, tears welling up in her eyes. "Silly child, Grandmother regrets. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have allowed you to marry Jun Yue, but now ¡­ I really don''t know if I''ve helped you or harmed you!"


    "Grandmother ¡­" Mu Yunyao''s heart was in a mess. Her current behavior was already extremely unfilial, but she had no other choice. She couldn''t just watch as Jun Yue was harmed. She couldn''t let her child be born without a father.


    "Alright, you promised grandma that you would ensure the safety of your child and yourself. Now go and prepare, pack up what needs to be prepared, and prepare what needs to be prepared. Grandmother, you''re entering the pce right now."


    "Yes." When she saw Mu Yunyao''s pale appearance, she reached out her hand to rub her cheek, "Perhaps you haven''t even arrived in Western Guangdong yet, but I have already treated King Yue. So don''t be so dejected, my godson shouldn''t be too high in your stomach.


    "I''m excited."


    Mu Yunyao held her hand. "Be careful along the way. I''m counting on you."


    "Don''t worry!" After finishing her sentence, the woman strode towards the door, mounted her horse and quickly followed the trail down the mountain.


    Her junior brother nodded towards Mu Yunyao and followed closely behind her.


    Mu Yunyao retracted her gaze and slowly walked back to her own courtyard. After that, she coldly said, "Jinqiao, Chief Steward Qin has returned, right?"


    "Yes, he is currently in the Residence of the Prince of Kyoto." In addition, we will cut off the trade routes between the Northern Frontier and the Dali Dynasty, especially the exchange of food and salt. The cold winter is approaching, the grasnd is going to dry up, and without any food or salt, the Northern Frontier is going to fall.


    "Yes."


    "Jin, go and tell someone to prepare a boat and a carriage. It doesn''t need to be gorgeous, but it must befortable. I promised grandmother that I won''t let anything happen to the child."


    "Yes."


    When the two of them had received their orders to leave, Mu Yunyao sat in a daze for a long time. She stood up, walked to the box at the side, and took out the clothes that she had made for Yue Yang during this period of time. "Fourth master, I''ve made the clothes you wanted, but you must not go back on your word. Otherwise, even if you die, I will tear apart your coffin and dig out your grave so that you won''t have peace after death." Then, take your child and remarry, and have your son call others'' father! "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 733

    The wonderful novels were free!


    On the third day after the Poison Wife left, everything was ready. Mu Yunyao prepared to head to the west of Cantonese.


    At the edge of the carriage stood Grand Princess Yi De and Xu Yanhan on the left, while on the right were the emperors and empress wearing ordinary clothes.


    Mu Yunyao walked over. The empress Min Fanghua walked up and pulled her arm, "Yunyao ¡­" She didn''t know what else to do, so she felt extremely guilty.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she shook her head. "Imperial Aunt, you don''t have to feel sorry for this. It was all nned out by someone, no one thought of it."


    Min Fanghua nodded, no matter how much she said, it didn''t help her at all, she could only silently bless in her heart, "Yunyao, this journey is difficult, you have to be careful, take care of yourself and your child."


    "I know, please be at ease, sister-inw."


    The emperor, Ning Junyu, stood at the side and did not speak up. She frowned slightly and her expression was tense. In her heart, she had cut the person who had plotted against King Yue countless times over.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward to pay her respects to Grand Princess Jide and Xu Yanhan. "Grandmother, mother, Yao`er is about to leave."


    Grand Princess Yi De nodded, handing over the bestowal gold te, the Tiger Tally, and the imperial edict to one of the High Priest''s hands. "Be careful along the way."


    "Alright."


    The journey was long. Mu Yunyao had brought Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, Si Shu, and Si Shu to protect her. Just as the carriage was about to proceed, the curtains were opened and Xu Yanhan walked in and sat beside Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao slightly widened her eyes. "Mother ¡­"


    Xu Yanhan smiled, instructing the scribes and paintings outside to move. Then he said, "What, you''re very surprised that your mother came up?"


    "You ¡­"


    "You are my daughter, I have no way to stop you from taking the risk, so naturally, I will apany you by your side. I''ve already told your grandmother that I must bring you back safely." Xu Yanhan smiled, her eyes filled with tolerance and gentleness.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes immediately reddened. "But this journey has been incredibly arduous, mother, you don''t need to ¡­" "Silly child, when your father passed away, both mother and daughter survived such a difficult situation. Now that we have everything prepared, we can also use the guards to guard the road. What''s there to be afraid of?


    I want to apany you as well. " Mu Yunyao didn''t say anything else. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from crying. Although she appeared to be very resolute, she was actually very nervous. She was not sure if King Fu couldst until she rushed to Western Guangdong, nor was she sure that something would happen to her child along the way ¡­


    But she could not retreat, because if she retreated, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    Now that he was holding Xu Yanhan''s hand and leaning against her chest, all the unease and hesitation gradually disappeared and was reced by an indomitable courage.


    Xu Yanhan hugged Mu Yunyao and gently caressed her back. "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''m fine now."


    Only when there was no trace of the carriage did the Grand Princess lead them back to the main hall.


    The emperor and empress followed closely behind. When they arrived at the hall, the emperor bowed deeply in apology. "Imperial Aunt, I was too careless in my consideration this time. Please punish me."


    Grand Princess Yi De stood up to help the Emperor up, disagreeing, "What is the Emperor doing?"


    "Imperial Aunt, I didn''t think that this mission would put Jun Yue in such danger. If ¡­" Grand Princess Yi De smiled and shook her head, "Jun Yue is your brother and your subject. As a descendant of the royal family, he follows the orders of the emperor. It is his duty to protect the peace of the empire.


    "Love."


    "Aunty Huang, you don''t need to persuade me like this. If I don''t consider things more thoroughly, if I don''t act rashly and do something rashly like this and think of other methods, Fourth Brother might not be in any danger."


    "Your Majesty, a gentleman does not regret falling for chess, not to mention that you are a legendary figure of the Nine Five Supremes, to bepletely loyal to the imperial court, even if you have to sacrifice your life, it would be the glory of Jun Yue."


    The emperor did not speak anymore. He would use his actions to make up for Jun Yue''s actions.


    Time passed day by day. In the first few days, letters regarding Mu Yunyao''s trip would be sent back to the pce everyday. However, after the heavy snow, the entire north had turned into a snowy in, and the letters would be dyed.


    In Yi Zhou, Mu Yunyao was sitting in an inn. Xu Yanhan gently massaged her legs. Her figure was already slender, and now she appeared even thinner. "Yao''er, the snow is too heavy. We are temporarily unable to cross the road. Let''s rest in the inn for the next two days."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and nodded. "Alright, I''ll listen to mother."


    Jin Lan brought warm water over and helped Mu Yunyao soak her feet. When she dried her feet with a cloth, she said with a pained heart, "Miss doesn''t have many taels of meat on her body, but her feet are swollen like steamed buns."


    Traveling until now, the city had gradually be deste, even the official road was bumpy. No matter how thick the carriage was, after sitting there for a long time, it was simrly ufortable. Adding to the fact that Mu Yuyao''s legs were badly swollen during thetter stages of pregnancy, it was truly a suffering. Mu Yunyao, however, didn''t care. She saw Xu Yanhan frown and shifted her body. She moved her feet and poked them, leaving behind a small, swollen hole. She found it interesting and poked two small holes in her foot.


    "Mother?"


    Xu Yanhan looked at the fat feet, and then at the eye-like little crater on them, and couldn''t help but tough out loud: "You little brat, you''re about to be a mother, and you''re still so silly." As she spoke, she pulled over the nket and covered Mu Yunyao.


    Mu Yunyao covered her nket and sighed in satisfaction. "In front of mother, even if I''m a grandmother, I still wouldn''t grow up silly."


    "Alright, even if you don''t have a mother, you still won''t mind." Xu Yanhan tucked her in and said lovingly, "Have a good sleep. When you wake up, maybe the snow will stop and we can continue on our way."


    "Yes." Mu Yunyao closed her eyes. Not longter, she fell into a deep sleep.


    As soon as this rumor was spread, the entire army of western Guangdong Province was thrown into turmoil. Yu Heng stayed in the tent. These days, he had to feed Titan a a poison pill and a thin rice soup every day, barely keeping him alive. However, looking at how he was getting thinner and thinner, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for more than a few days.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 734

    Yu Yi opened the tent and walked in. His arms moved to shake off the snow that had fallen on his shoulders. "How''s the situation, Young Master?"


    Yu Heng shook his head with a grave expression, "It''s still the same as before. There''s not much difference. Is there any news from the capital?"


    "It''s been snowing for almost ten years, but it''s never snowed like this before."


    Due to the heavy snow, life in the north was not easy, so he temporarily stopped his small movements.


    "The rumors in the military must be quelled as soon as possible. I will immediately gather those generals and try to stabilize the morale of the troops as much as possible."


    "Alright."


    "Reporting, there''s a man and a woman from outside the camp who im to be from the capital. The woman''s name is Lady Poison, and the man''s name is Xiao Yi."


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi''s eyes shone brightly as they quickly ran out of the tent.


    After looking forward to it for so long, he finally looked forward to her return!


    The Poison Matriarch''s face was filled with fatigue. Seeing that Yu Heng and Yu Yi''s expressions were still normal, she heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like King Yue''s life wasn''t in danger for the time being. "Bring me to the prince."


    Yu Heng looked at the man behind the Poison Lady with a questioning gaze.


    Poison Matriarch nodded her head, "My Junior Brother Xiao Yi is trustworthy!"


    "Alright, follow me!"


    The Lady Poison walked all the way to the tent. As she walked, she asked Yue Yang what kind of herbs he had used, what he had eaten, how he had been poisoned, and how he had suffered from the poison.


    Yue Yangid on his bed unconscious. In the past few days, he had not been able to eat, and his body had lost a lot of weight. Even his cheeks were slightly sunken.


    The woman took a deep breath and went to take his pulse. It was heavy and slow, as if she were asleep.


    Yu Heng couldn''t help asking, "How is the prince?"


    "Let me check the wound first." Poison Matriarch lifted up King Yue''s robes, a frown forming on her forehead. "This wound was caused by the golden hairpin?"


    "Yes, at that time, the poison powder was ced in the handle of the hairpin. After the prince was stabbed, the wound turned ck, and the tainted blood kept flowing out. The imperial physician used a fire jar to help the prince extract the poison, but the wound was still the same, without the slightest sign of improvement."


    "Where''s the gold hairpin?"


    "Here." Yu Yi took the hairpin and ced it in front of the Poison Lady.


    After the woman finished her inspection, the frown on her forehead deepened.


    "What kind of poison did the prince get infected with?"


    The Poison Matriarch had a grave expression on her face. "The poison in your body doesn''t look like poison."


    "Not poison? Then why is the Prince unconscious? " Yu Heng was extremely nervous. The Lady Poison''s medical skills could already be considered at the peak of perfection. If even she couldn''t tell, what would happen to the prince?


    "It''s a Gu!" She had felt that it was strange when she checked her pulse. It was clear that King Fu did not look like he was poisoned, but after seeing that wound, she finally remembered the records in the medical book.


    "Gu?" Yu Heng eximed, "Didn''t Nan Li''s entire n perish and the Gu poisonpletely disappear?"


    "There are always those who wish to live on the sly, leaving behind some vestiges of filth."


    "Gu, what should we do?"


    The Poison Matriarch clenched her teeth, "I have no choice but to wait for Yun Yao toe. Then, I''ll use the Nine Revolutions Golden Needle to seal Yue Yang''s blood vessels and find the medicine to lure the Gu out!"


    "Princess?" Yu Heng and Yu Yi''s hearts trembled. "The wangfei is here too?" The Poison Matriarch cast a cold nce at them. "Didn''t all of you write back to ask for esteemed wangfei toe?" Now, you actually feel surprised? " These two people had done all this for her master''s life, but in reality they weren''t even worth criticizing. However, when she thought about the appearance Yun Yao had after she finished reading the letter, she felt displeased ¡­ ¡­


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi lowered their heads in silence. Letting the wangfei in danger was indeed their punishment. Looking at the two of them, the woman snorted, "Yunyao is pregnant, so the speed is not fast. In addition, the path after the heavy snow is hard to walk on, so it''s already good that she''s able to walk halfway. With so many of you idle around, start clearing the road from the west of Cantonese so that the carriage can move forward smoothly. And then send the troops


    "Go and search along the way, after finding it, escort Yun Yao over."


    "Alright!"


    "Be careful, don''t let the people of Northern Frontier Tribe know of this news, in case they attack Yun Yao."


    Yu Yi''s expression was cold and solemn: "Don''t worry, if the Northern Frontier has the guts to reach out to the wangfei and risk my life, I''ll cut off the Northern Frontier''s arm too!"


    The woman nodded. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Her junior brother, Xiao Yi, hurriedly went forward to hold her up. Then, without caring if there was anyone there, he bent down and picked her up.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi couldn''t help but widen their eyes as they looked at the two of them in astonishment.


    The Poison Lady''s face reddened, but she retorted. "What are you looking at? I''ve been rushing through the snow day and night. One of my toes is frozen. Can''t I be carried if I can''t stand properly?"


    Yu Yi hurriedly lowered his head: "Um ¡­" It''s been hard on you, I''ll help you arrange a tent. "


    After instructing the people to take good care of the Poison Lady and Xiao Yi, Yu Yi immediately arranged for people to clean up the snow on the road and help Mu Yunyao along the way.


    Xiao Yi put the woman on the bed, looking at her with concentration, "Little Senior Sister..."


    Xiao Yi was very happy. The smile in her eyes was overflowing. "Okay, I''ll go get some hot water to help your little sister wash her feet. My massage skills are also very good. Do you want me to do it for you?"


    "Go get your hot water first!"


    Someone who truly treated her well? Maybe he won this time?


    The cold wind blew. The Northern Frontier King looked down as he heard the report of the people and animals that were frozen to death. His eyes were filled with anxiety.


    Helian Cang stood to the side. He was no longer as arrogant as before. "Brother Wang, what should we do now?"


    "Is there no way to buy food from the Dadong?"


    "The trading road is broken. Besides, even if the trading road doesn''t stop, food can''t get here due to the heavy snow."


    "What''s happening over there?" The Northern Frontier King asked Helian Tan.


    "It has been cold these days, and the confrontation between the western Guangdong and the imperial government has eased a bit. As for King Yue, although I do not know what kind of medicine he used to hang his life, I can guarantee that once the month is up, he will definitely die! "


    "Third Brother, are you sure?"


    Don''t worry Big Bro, what the Battle King had was not ordinary poison, but a Gu, and the n of Nanli''s Gu Poison has long been exterminated. It was due to luck that I managed to obtain this Gu, even if it was him who did not know how to remove it, let alone the others. "" Great Bro, don''t worry. Alright, once King Yue dies, we will consider ourselves a huge threat. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 735

    "Brother Wang, there''s another piece of news. The Princess Yue is already on her way to the west of Guangdong. Should we send someone to kidnap her?" Helian Tan suggested.


    "Battleaxe Princess ¡­" The Northern Frontier King thought for a moment and nodded, "Taking advantage of the fact that the Titan King is not dead yet, this princess of the Beitang Empire said that she will not be able to help us in the Northern Frontier for arge amount of food. We should send a few more people as a precaution."


    "Yes."


    Yizhou, the snow continued to fall for three days. On the fourth day, it finally cleared up.


    Mu Yunyao sat in the carriage. Even though she was wrapped in severalyers of clothes, she still felt a chill that went down to her bones.


    Xu Yanhan held her hand and ced the hand stove on her chest, "Yao`er, your expression is really ugly. How about we continue our journeyter?"


    Mu Yunyao shook her head. "Mother, we can''t dy it any longer. As for Jun Yue, I really can''t be at ease."


    Xu Yanhan sighed. Seeing how determined she was, she didn''t try to persuade him anymore.


    The carriage stopped and the sky darkened, only half the way to the next city, so they could only temporarily stop in the wilderness. Fortunately, Mu Yunyao and the others had expected this situation.


    As the night fell, the sound of a wolf could suddenly be heard in the tranquil night sky.


    Xu Yanhan opened her eyes uneasily and looked at Mu Yunyao who was lying beside her. "Yao`er? Yao''er? " Seeing that Mu Yunyao did not respond after yelling twice, Xu Yanhan''s heart sank as she hurriedly reached out her hand to touch her forehead. It was hot to the touch, but the temperature was shocking. Just as she was about to call Si Shu to prepare the medicine, she heard chaotic footsteps from outside, followed by the wild beast.


    A low roar was heard.


    "Si Shu, what''s wrong?"


    "Madame, it''s a pack of wolves. Stay in the carriage with Princess Consort, this servant and servant will take care of it."


    The Shadow Guards were scattered around the carriage, standing in confrontation with the pack of wolves.


    Xu Yanhan held Mu Yunyao in his arms and took a bottle of water from the side. He ced the wet handkerchief on her forehead and said, "Yao`er, don''t scare mother."


    Mu Yunyao was dizzy from being hit by the cold handkerchief. She finally woke up. "Mother ¡­"


    "Yao''er, you''re awake. How do you feel?"


    Mu Yunyao moved. Her entire body was sore, as if she had been crushed by a stone. Before she could move, she smelled a dense smell of blood, and immediately vomited while clutching her chest.


    Jin Lan hurriedly brought the spittoon over. "Princess, are you alright?"


    "Outside... "What''s going on outside?"


    "It''s a pack of wolves. The scribe and the painting and the Shadow Squad are dealing with it."


    Normally, wild beasts would not choose to attack people, but now that the snow had sealed off the mountain, there was less food on the mountain and the wolves had gone mad from hunger, they would choose to take the risk.


    "Don''t keep fighting. Tell them to retreat and fight. The best course of action is to leave as soon as possible." Mu Yunyao frowned as her head hurt.


    "Yao''er, you have a fever. You need to find a ce to rest as soon as possible."


    "Mother, I''m fine. Just take some medicine, don''t worry."


    The carriage began to move forward, and it was only after an hour that it finally shook off the obstructions of the wolf pack.


    The scribe stepped forward to report, "Princess, one of the Shadow Squad members suffered light injuries and has already given him medicine. The others are safe and sound, but the wolf pack has already been thrown off. You can rest assured."


    "Alright, let''s go to the city up ahead to rest."


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunyao took medicine and was forced to rest by Xu Yanhan for a day before continuing on her journey.


    Along the way, her body alternated between good and bad. There wasn''t much improvement. Fortunately, his pulse was rtively stable, and the child in his womb was well-behaved.


    Eight dayster, the carriage stopped in the wilderness once more.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao got off the carriage, boiled some water, and sent it to Mu Yunyao. "Princess, in five days, we should arrive at Yuxi City."


    In the past few days, some of the snow had melted, and even though the road was filled with ice, it was still easier to walk on than before.


    Mu Yunyao carried Xu Yanhan''s carriage over. When she heard these words, her eyes rxed for a moment. "That''s right, we''ll be arriving soon."


    The wind blew some of the snow off the branches.


    Mu Yunyao raised her head to look and extended a finger to gently catch a snowke. Snow turned into droplets on her fingertip, bringing with it a slight chill, which made her expression soften.


    "Who is it?" Wei Jiu suddenly let out a stern cry and leaped forward to block Mu Yunyao from the side.


    The Shadow Squad began to move, vigntly observing their surroundings.


    The sound of footsteps came from the woods at the side. Helian Zang shook the cloak behind him and saw Mu Yunyao, whose face was covered in a cloak as if it was made of snow and ice, involuntarily narrowed her eyes.


    Mu Yunyao turned her head, looked at Helian Chuan''s appearance and clothes, and spoke with a clear and cold voice. "Second Prince of the Northern Frontier, Helian Chuan. He Liansheng''s eyes became even more focused as he did not see Mu Yunyao''s panicked expression. "I heard rumors from the Northern Frontier about you being a heroine and not giving up your position because you are a rare and extraordinary woman. Now that I see you, your bearing is extraordinary, even more so than when you saw my Northern Frontier Cavalry.


    "Those girls who know how to cry and beg for mercy are much calmer now. Haha, after I capture you and bring you back to the Northern Frontier, because of your courage, I will tell Brother Wang not to let you be a ve."


    "How dare you!" "Who do you think you are to dare speak to Princess Yue in such a manner?"


    "Heh, you rebellious little girl, I''ve seen so much. If you want to stand up for your master, you need to consider your own weight. Kill! " With Helian Chuan''s order, the surrounding Northern Frontier soldiers quickly charged forward.


    Si Shu and Si Tu escorted Mu Yunyao to the carriage and stood by the side with their swords raised.


    The Shadow Squad was strong and powerful. Even when facing therge number of Northern Frontier troops, they were able to hold on for a while and were not at a disadvantage.


    Helian Chuan was anxious. This ce was not far from Jiang Cheng, and he had to finish this battle quickly. Otherwise, if they attracted any troops from Jiang Cheng, they would not be able to take him down.


    "Release the arrows!" Other than Princess Titan, there is no room for discussion between life and death! "


    Mu Yunyao''s pupils constricted. "Si Shu, use poison!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Si Jiu leaped forward, and after grasping the direction of the wind, he threw out a handful of poison powder. She was an expert at using concealed weapons, and the effects of using poison powder were surprisingly good.


    The horse was startled, it whinnied as it charged left and right while bumping into the carriage. Mu Yunyao was unable to hold onto the carriage steadily and crashed into the carriage wall. She immediately felt a stomachache, and couldn''t help but crease her eyebrows while groaning.


    "Yao''er, what happened to you?" Xu Yanhan stabilized her body and hurried forward to support Mu Yunyao.


    "The kid kicked me. It''s okay." Although she said that she was fine, cold sweat had already appeared on her forehead.


    Xu Yanhan''s heart ached. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, but didn''t open his mouth to expose her. Seeing his own men suffer greatly, Helian Zang became even more furious. "So many people! We can''t deal with a few Shadow Guards. If we rush over, we''ll grind them to death!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 736

    The Shadow Squad charged into Jiang City with the edict and Tiger Tally, directly summoning the defenders of Jiang City to their aid.


    The soldiers guarding the city had long since noticed themotion, but they didn''t dare to leave the city as they had no orders. At this moment, when the soldiers saw the imperial edict and Tiger Tally, they immediately ordered their troops and rushed out of the city.


    Noticing the abnormality, the north scout in charge of security hurriedly turned around and reported to Helian Chuan, "Second Prince, Jiang Cheng has sent reinforcements. Please retreat."


    Looking at the carriage not far away, Helian Chuan was unwilling to ept this. "It''s going to seed soon. Wait a bit longer and rush over. Whoever can capture Princess Yue Wangfei alive will be rewarded a thousand taels of silver and the grass field will be rewarded a thousand miles away!"


    Once Helian Chuan''s voice faded, the northern border soldiers became even more valiant. The Shadow Squad was gradually losing and after one person''s arm was cut off, there would be a gap in their defense. The northern border soldiers immediately seized the opportunity to rush over and attack Mu Yunyao''s carriage.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, an arrow pierced through the ice and snow with a whistling sound and pierced through the heart of the Northern Frontier person who was near the horse carriage. The arrow took two steps forward and threw him onto the ground.


    Among Jiang Cheng''s reinforcements, a person was riding a horse at the front of the group. He held a longbow in his hand like a full moon and shot out arrows. Each shot urately took the life of a Northern Frontier soldier with each shot.


    Helian could only bring his men and retreat quickly.


    Jiang Cheng''s guards rushed over and surrounded Mu Yunyao''s carriage. The general leading the troops came forward and bowed, "This subordinate greets Princess Wen Xian. Is the princess safe and sound?"


    At this moment, the Imperial Court was engaged in a war with King Yue. The identity of the princess of the Yuwai Kingdom was far too sensitive and sensitive. Hence, the imperial edict had specifically addressed her as'' Princess Wen Xian ''.


    The schr opened the carriage''s curtains. Mu Yunyao slightly leaned forward, revealing a gentle and beautiful face that was slightly pale. "Thank you foring to help, General."


    "Your subordinate shall fulfill my duty. Princess, there is no need to be polite. Thank you to Qing Wu. If it weren''t for his amazing archery skills, those Northern Frontier people would have already approached Princess Cangfei''s carriage."


    Qingwu?


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes to look over, and then her pupils slightly contracted: Su Qingwu ¡­


    That person was d in armor, and his countenance was still as handsome as before. However, the gentle and refined aura emanating from his body faded away, reced by determination and coldness. "Su Qingwu greets Princess Wen Xian."


    Mu Yunyao''s expression wasplex. After a long while, she revealed a slight smile. "It''s been a long time since west met. Many thanks for saving me earlier."


    Her face was pale, and the corners of her lips did not seem to have the slightest hint of blood. She seemed to have an indescribable feeling of tender affection, but her eyes were so clear that they were unforgettable.


    "Princess, you are being too courteous. Please enter the city to recuperate."


    Just as the carriage was about to move, the sound of horses galloping could be heard.


    The garrison troops of Jiang Cheng immediately took precautions, "Who are you?"


    "Princess?" Yu Yi dismounted from his horse and ran towards the carriage. Behind him, the soldiers of the western part of Guangdong Province were drenched in blood. When he was on his way, he encountered Helian Chuan and the other Northern Frontier people.


    "Yu Yi?" How is the Prince? " Mu Yunyao hurriedly asked when she saw Yu Yi.


    "Your subordinate greets Your Highness," Yu Yi said as he suppressed the excitement in his heart. "Your Highness is in danger. Please follow me to the west of Guangdong Province."


    "Princess?"


    Su Qingwu''s heart tightened. "There''s a doctor in the army. Let him take a look for the princess."


    The doctor was quickly caught, and after checking Mu Yunyao''s pulse, he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat, "This ¡­ The princess must have been pregnant for nearly eight months. She was about to give birth, so how could she continue on this long journey? Now the child has signs of premature birth and needs to rest immediately. "


    Yu Yi tightly clenched his teeth as he stood to the side, unsure of what to say.


    Xu Yanhanposed himself.


    Order: "Enter Jiang Cheng, and let Yun Yao rest for a day before leaving."


    Yu Yi raised his head and looked at Mu Yunyao''s expression. He opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mu Yunyao extended her hand to hold onto Xu Yanhan''s arm as she weakly said, "Mother, allow me to ask Yuyi a few questions first."


    "Yao''er ¡­" Xu Yanhan was worried.


    Mu Yunyao went straight to the point. "Yu Yi, has the Poison Matriarch been able to find out what kind of poison the Prince is infected with?"


    "Reporting to esteemed wangfei, the Poison Matriarch said that the poison in the prince''s body isn''t poison, but Gu."


    "Gu?" Mu Yunyao''s heart sank, as if arge stone was pressing down on her, causing her to find it difficult to even breathe. "What symptom?"


    "After your highness was poisoned, you immediately took the antidote given by the wangfei. Right now, you''re unconscious, so the wound on the golden hairpin can''t be healed. The wound is ck, and blood flowed unceasingly ¡­"


    "How long has it been?"


    "Twenty-five days."


    Mu Yunyao''s vision turned ck and her heart was filled with grief as she almost fainted, "Mother, we can''t wait anymore. Once the thirtieth dayes, Jun Yue will definitely die!"


    "Thirty days?" Yu Yi trembled. From here, he would need at least three days to travel day and night to return to western Guangdong.


    Mu Yunyao took in two deep breaths before gently stroking her stomach, "Child, you heard from mother that mother wants to hurry and rescue your father. You have to be stronger, just wait obediently, okay?"


    Mu Yunyao repeated it three times in a row. It wasn''t clear if it was due to herforting feelings, but the pain in her abdomen actually lessened a little. She took a pill and ate it, then resolutely said: "Yu Yi, travel through the night to the west of Cantonese."


    "Yao''er!" Xu Yan shouted coldly with a rare look of anger on her face, "Do you want to die?"


    "Mother, my life is on the line. I want Ji Junyue to live as well!" Mu Yunyao held onto Xu Yanhan''s hand tightly, her tone unquestionable, "If we travel for a few days, the child might be fine, but if we don''t, Ning Yueli will definitely die!"


    "You ¡­ You are simply a fool! " Xu Yanhan was angry, but looking at her pale face, she couldn''t say any harsh words, "Let''s go, let''s go. Once Ning Junyue gets better, if he lets you down, mother will kill him first!"


    Mu Yunyao heaved a sigh of relief and gave Yu Yi an order, "Let''s go!"


    "... "Yes!" Yu Yi''s eyes reddened as he bowed respectfully to Mu Yunyao. Then, he stood up and gave the order. He led his men to surround the carriage as they quickly headed in the direction of the western Guangdong Province.


    Su Qingwu stared in the direction of the carriage as it departed, her serene gaze causing ripples to appear in the air before finally turning into a wave of sighs. He thought that after experiencing the hardships of the army, theurel tree in his heart had already withered. However, when he saw her face, he heard the sound of the osmanthus flower blooming.


    Jiang Cheng looked at the direction Yu Yi and the others had left in and couldn''t help but exim, "I heard that Duke Fu and his wife had deep feelings for each other and didn''t believe it at the time. But now it seems that this princess is truly worthy of respect."


    Su Qingwu suddenly spoke up, "General, I heard that our Jiang City will send troops to the west of Cantonese to support the imperial army?"


    "That''s right, the imperial edict arrived a few days ago. What''s wrong?"


    "Please let me go with you, General."


    "You are a godly archer that this general has high hopes for. Stay here peacefully. I will write a letter to request for your meritorious service in a short amount of time ¡­"


    "General, I want to go to western Guangdong."


    "You ¡­" Jiang Cheng general frowned, "Qingwu, I know you''re from an extraordinary background, but I know a bit about your past. You''ve suddenly decided to go to Western Guangdong Province, could it be..." For that? "


    Su Qingwu lowered his head, but his body remained unmoving. "Please grant my wish, General."


    "You ¡­ "Sigh, you guys go one by one. Forget it, if you''re willing to go, then go. It''s good to go andpletely give up."


    "Thank you, General!" Three dayster, Mu Yunyao finally arrived at the base of the western Guangdong army.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 737

    Fortunately, when they arrived, Yu Yi sent someone to clear the path of the snow. Although it was difficult to get back, it was much smoother than before.


    When they found out that Mu Yunyao was nearly eight months pregnant, and had still rushed over from the capital to save the Prince, the Western Faction soldiers who had escorted her along the way admired her greatly in their hearts. When they encountered a difficult ce on the road, they spontaneously lifted up the horse carriage to prevent the road from bumpy movements and harmed Princess Qian and the Young Mistress.


    Even so, Mu Yunyao was still weak and unsightly when the western part of the Cantonese army camped at the camp.


    The Poison Matriarch had long weed them and, upon seeing Mu Yunyao, was greatly rmed. She hurriedly went up to her and checked her pulse. "Do you want to die?" Didn''t he say that he wouldn''t be in a hurry if he allowed her to walk slowly? Why did he make himself look like this?


    Mu Yunyao took a deep breath and got off the carriage. She almost fell to the ground as she said, "Help me fix the fetus first."


    The Poison Matriarch gnashed her teeth in anger as she hurriedly ordered Si Shu and Painting to carry Mu Yunyao into the tent. Afterwards, she took out the golden needle and Ai Hui and helped Mu Yunyao with her acupuncture and fumigating.


    Mu Yunyao''s forehead was covered in cold sweat. She reached out to stroke her stomach as she repeatedly consoled herself in her heart, "Baby, we''re already at Daddy''s side. Hold on a little longer, once Mother saves Daddy, we''ll be able to recuperate ¡­"


    After putting the silver needles away, the Lady Poison once again checked Mu Yunyao''s pulse, before letting out a slight sigh of relief.


    "How is King Fu''s situation?"


    The woman harrumphed and fought back her anger. "She''s not dead yet, but she''ll be soon."


    "He''s afflicted with a Gu, the 30th day is the final day, he only has two days left." Mu Yunyao raised her head and struggled to sit up from the bed. "Ling''er, you have to help me!"


    Poison Matriarch gritted her teeth. "You should call me Poison Matriarch instead. Calling me Ling''er all of a sudden gives me goosebumps. Can you take it on yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to hold on." I''ve seen idiots, but I''ve never seen anyone as silly as you. What''s so good about that Ning Junyue? If he''s dead, you just have to find another one, and torture yourself until you''re half dead! This is so infuriating! " The Poison Matriarch ground her teeth, gritted her teeth, and said, "Let''s go! Let''s finish her off as soon as possible!"


    "After you save him, you can rest at ease as well!"


    Mu Yunyao stood up and took a deep breath, "Many thanks."


    "When you are ready ¡­ I''ll deal with you when you''re better! "


    Inside the tent, Yu Heng and Yu Yi dispersed the crowd and brought out the medicinal ingredients that the Lady Scoundrel had requested before. They then nervously stood to the side.


    After so many months had passed, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but feel pain in her heart when she saw Ning Junyue again. He had lost a lot of weight ¡­


    Poison Matriarch took out a set of golden needles and ced them neatly beside Mu Yunyao''s hand, "Yunyao, you must think this through. The Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Seal''s bloodline requires the cooperation of the two of us.


    The woman grabbed her hand. "Are you crazy?" This pill could stimte a person''s potential, but it would deal a lot of damage to their body. The life of the Titan King was their life, but was her life not their life?


    "This medicine will not affect the child ¡­"


    "I''m not talking about children, but about yourself! If you were to lose a pill in your current state, you would at least be able to survive for a few years! "


    Mu Yunyao lightly smiled. "I was younger than Ning Jun Yue in the first ce, so I lived a few years less. It just so happens that we can grow old from scratch, so it''s good as well."


    "You ¡­ I''ve seen fools, but I''ve never seen anyone as foolish as you! " The woman turned around, her eyes red.


    Mu Yunyao gently pried open the evil woman''s hand and directly swallowed the pill in her mouth. "Do it, don''t let me be a fool for nothing."


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi suppressed their emotions and stepped forward to take off the Battleaxe King''s clothes.


    Mu Yunyao stabilized her Qi and stretched out her hand to pick up the golden needle. Her movements were smooth and urate as she pierced it into Ning Junyue''s acupoint.


    The tent waspletely silent. Mu Yunyao waspletely focused, and with the movement of the Poison Matriarch, one golden needle after another fell to the ground ¡­


    As time passed, there was suddenly amotion from outside.


    Mu Yunyao''s movements stopped, and her state of full concentration was interrupted. She rxed in one breath, her vision blurred, and she almost pierced the wrong spot with her needle.


    "Yunyao?"


    "It''s fine." Mu Yunyao regained herposure, "Wei Jiu, if anyone makes any more noise, I''ll kill them all!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Wei Jiu, who was guarding at the side, quickly rushed out of his tent. Before long, a faint smell of blood could be smelled. Cold sweat rolled down her forehead. Mu Yunyao''s body stiffened, then her face turned white. She felt warm water flowing down her legs, as if the amniotic fluid had broken ¡­ She bit the tip of her tongue and used the pain to wake herself up. The golden needle in her hand quickly dropped down. "Baby, wait a little longer, just a little longer!"


    Hold on ¡­


    The Lady Poison didn''t dare to disturb him again, she could only hasten her movements, hoping to force the Gu out as soon as possible.


    A quarter of an hourter, thest golden needle dropped down. The Poison Lady took the Insect Luring Grass and cut her wrist, causing her blood to drip out. She then approached the wound on the Titan King''s chest.


    The previously unresponsive Titan suddenly shook, and a small lump appeared on his arm near his chest.


    Mu Yunyao''s movements were precise as she dropped the needle. The small bag violently wiggled for a bit before suddenly mming left and right, attempting to break free.


    Mu Yunyao let go of the golden needle and quickly pulled out the golden needle from the wound. The small bag followed the direction of the needle and finally exited the wound, shooting towards the direction of the Poison Matriarch''s wrist where it had been cut.


    Xiao Yi, who had been waiting at the side for a long time, suddenly stretched out his hands to catch the Gu worm and ced it in an empty small jar on the side.


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s done!"


    Mu Yunyao''s mind suddenly rxed. She couldn''t hold on any longer and directly fell to the side.


    "Princess!" "How are you, Princess?"


    When the Poison Matriarch saw the ce Mu Yunyao had just stood at, her pupils violently contracted. "Blood ¡­ Yun Yao, you ¡­ ¡­ You''re going to have a baby? Stable woman, quickly go and ask for a stable woman! "


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi were already dumbstruck. "Military ¡­ There is no stable woman in the army! "


    Xu Yanhan quickly ran in, "Prepare scissors, hot water, slices, chicken soup, clean cloth, and bedding. Also, find a clean tent, burn charcoal inside, make sure it''s warm, then send Yun Yao over, quick!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The Poison Lady tried her best to calm herself down as she thought over and over again about the woman''s birth in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she panicked, and in the end, she could only grit her teeth and quickly catch up with Xu Yanhan, helping her with the delivery of Mu Yunyao.


    Xiao Yi looked at it for a while, then turned around and walked to the Demon King''s bed and helped him remove the golden needle.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 738

    On the bed, Mu Yunyao didn''t have a single reaction.


    "Poison Lady, stab her with a golden needle. Whichever acupoint hurts the most, just stab that ce!"


    "Madam?"


    "Faster!"


    "Yes sir!" Ayer of cold sweat broke out from the Poison Matriarch''s back as she viciously jabbed down towards Mu Yunyao''s fingertip. It was stabbed three times in a row.


    Only then did Mu Yunyao abruptly tremble and abruptly wake up.


    "Yao''er, the child is prematurely born. You have to hold on, or else the mother can only abandon the child and protect you!" Xu Yanhan quickly said.


    Mu Yunyao regained her senses. Her stomach tightened, and the pain was so painful that it seemed as if it could tear someone apart. Her eyes reddened as tears continuously rolled down her face, "Mother ¡­ "Help me!"


    "Alright," Xu Yanhan held her hand tightly, "Mother will help you, but you have to hold on. If you give up, mother will definitely not care about your child!"


    "... "Alright."


    The brocade orchid brought in the chicken soup. Xu Yanhan took it and fed it to Mu Yunyao, "Drink it. You''ll have strength after drinking it."


    Mu Yunyao opened her mouth and drank a mouthful. Her stomach churned and she immediately vomited.


    Xu Yanhan patted her back, and then ced the bowl next to her mouth again, "Even if you feel ufortable, you still have to drink, no matter how much you can drink!"


    Mu Yunyao swallowed hard. Even though the smell of the chicken soup made her feel nauseous, she pursed her lips and tried her best to not vomit.


    After eating half a bowl of chicken soup, her body truly felt much warmer. Her abdomen was filled with waves of intense pain. Mu Yunyao let out a stuffy groan as she couldn''t help but cry out loud.


    Xu Yanhan endured the pain in his heart, took a cloth from the side, and stuffed it into her mouth, "Yao`er, don''t me your mother for being ruthless. You must save some strength and avoid fainting and biting your tongue.


    The Poison Lady''s fingers trembled. After checking twice, she was finally able to confirm her thoughts. "Six fingers! Six fingers!"


    "Soon, soon! Yao''er, hold on!" On the bed, Mu Yunyao was biting the cloth in her mouth as her eyes became a mess. She mechanically followed Xu Yanhan''s words and used all of her strength, but she already had almost no strength left. Her usually white and tender fingers were now covered in blood, and the bed sheets beneath her were already torn, oozed with blood and sweat.


    Suddenly, the Poison Matriarch cried out in rm, "Yao''er! Child! Child! I can see the child!"


    Mu Yunyao cried out in pain as she used herst bit of mental strength to try and feel as if something had left her body. Then, she closed her eyes and suddenly fainted.


    Xu Yanhan knelt down beside the bed as if she had lost all her strength, "Poison Lady ¡­" "Child, how is the child?" The Poison Matriarch''s expression was grave. In these past few months, Mu Yunyao hadn''t been able to obtain a quiet ce to rest. Her child''s body was already weak, and coupled with her premature delivery, she was born to be the size of a cat cub. She quickly cut off the umbilical cord, cleaned up the child''s nose and mouth, and squeezed on his little feet. "Cry," she said.


    Hurry up and cry! Your mother suffered so much just to give birth to you, so you promised her good manners! Cry, cry quickly! "


    "Wow!" Weak wails were heard. The woman who was dragging the emaciated child cried tears of joy as tears fell from her eyes. Sheposed herself and used the warm water and clean cloth to clean the child. Afterwards, she wrapped the child carefully in her embrace.


    As Xu Yanhan wept, heughed, "That''s great, that''s great!"


    In the tent at the side, Xiao Yi pulled out the golden needle and frowned as he looked at the Titan King.


    After the Gu worm came out, the wounds on his body were no longer bleeding ck blood. Now that he had pulled out the silver needles, he should be able to wake up very soon.


    After waiting for fifteen minutes, King Yue''s entire body shivered and he finally opened his eyes: "Yao''er ¡­ "Where''s Yao''er ¡­" He had been in aa the entire time, but sometimes, his thoughts were clear. He could vaguely feel Mu Yunyao''s arrival.


    "Princess Tou was born prematurely. She''s in a tent at the side."


    Yue Yang struggled to stand up. He didn''t even have time to put on his shoes as he staggered out of the tent.


    When Yu Heng and Yu Yi saw him appear, they hurriedly went up to him. Their expressions were filled with excitement as they said, "Your Highness!"


    "Princess... "What''s the situation like?"


    "The wangfei was born prematurely, the situation is unclear now!"


    Yue Yang''s face was pale. Pushing the two of them away, he rushed into the tent and upon seeing what was happening, he lost control of himself and staggered before falling to the ground.


    The Lady Poison sent the child into Xu Yanhan''s arms. She stepped forward in order to check Mu Yunyao''s pulse. Suddenly, a shadow shed beside her and she was pushed to the side. "King Yue?"


    Yue Yang fell to his knees beside the bed, his face pale white and his body trembling slightly. It was as if he had gone insane. He extended his hand, wanting to grab onto Mu Yunyao''s finger, but when he touched her fingertip, the blood, he suddenly retracted his finger, and his entire body trembled even more violently.


    The woman frowned and was about to say something when Xu Yanhan shook her head.


    "Yao''er ¡­" King Yue''s voice was hoarse. After probing for a while, he finally mustered the courage to grab onto her sleeve and tightly clenched his fist, as if he was holding onto thest straw of hope. "Yao''er, look at me. Open your eyes and look at me ¡­"


    A man does not shed tears easily, but only because he is not sorrowful.


    At this moment, Yue Yang opened his eyes wide, tears unceasingly flowing down his face, falling onto the back of Mu Yunyao''s hand which she had ced to the side.


    When King Yue noticed this, he hurriedly lifted his hand and clumsily wiped her hair. "Yao''er, you love to be clean the most. Let me wipe it clean for you ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao''s fingers turned ice-cold, and the Winged King carefully held her in his embrace. "Yao`er, Yao`er ¡­"


    Looking at the incoherent King Fu, the Poison Matriarch felt relieved, but did not forgive him, "Ning Junyue, what you owe Yunyao, you will never be able to repay in your entire life!" If she knew that this person would ever have anything that would let Yun Yao down, even if he was killed, she would definitely kill him!


    It was as if King Yue hadn''t heard the Poison Lady''s words. He could feel that no matter how Mu Yunyao tried to cover her face with her hands, the despair in his heart became even stronger. He stretched out his hands and gently caressed Mu Yunyao''s face. "Yao`er, don''t be afraid. Let me apany you ¡­"


    He shifted his gaze and saw the scissors by the bed that were used to cut off the child''s umbilical cord. He raised his hand and grasped the scissors in his hand. Then, he pierced it towards his own chest!


    The Poison Matriarch was shocked. Fortunately, right now King Yue was weak, and his movements weren''t too slow, allowing her to stop them in time, "You''re crazy, Yun Yao finally managed to save you, but you haven''t even enjoyed working hard for her. You want to die, how can it be so easy?"


    Yue Yang looked up, his empty eyes like a lifeless well. "Let go, Yao''er should be afraid by herself ¡­" When she saw that he wouldn''t let go, she directly stabbed him with two golden needles, "Yunyao isn''t dead yet, don''t curse her. Get out of my way, I''m going to take her pulse!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 739

    Yue Yang''s body stiffened, and it took a while for him to react to the Poison Matriarch''s words. "Yao''er, Yao''er, she ¡­" "He''s not dead yet. If you try to stop me again, I can''t say for sure." Seeing that he was so heartbroken, the Poison Matriarch''s tone was no longer as vile as it was before, "Prince Fu, if you wake up now, you have to quickly go see your son. Yunyao has spent most of her life trying to give birth to him."


    "Where is it!?" When he entered the tent just now, he saw Mu Yunyao''s tightly closed eyes, her pale face, and herpletely silent appearance. In his dazed state, he actually thought that she had left him forever.


    Now that she had calmed down, she realized that her chest was still heaving slightly. After the Poison Matriarch finished checking Mu Yunyao''s pulse, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, help Yun Yao change her clothes and bedding. After that, prepare some warm water and let her drink it slowly. Even though he had survived, he was still severely injured. If he wanted to fully recover, he would need to recuperate ¡­


    It will take a long time.


    When the Poison Matriarch made way for him, King Yue stepped forward and continued to sit by Mu Yunyao''s bedside, staring unblinkingly at her.


    Xu Yanhan sighed. Looking at his appearance, she couldn''t help but advise, "Jun Yue, you just woke up and your body is very weak. You should go down and pack up for a bit of food."


    Yue Yang raised his head, his expression haggard and his voice hoarse: "Mother, I want to look at Yun Yao. If I can''t see her, then my heart will be filled with fear."


    "You ¡­ In addition, the child is too young and needs to drink milk. With Yao''er''s current condition, she can''t care about the child for the time being, and there''s no wet nurse to be found in the army camp. First, we have to get some goat''s milk to cook, and then we have to feed the child. "


    "Alright ¡­" King Yue''s gaze finally fell on the child in Xu Yanhan''s arms, and as soon as his gazended on her, he could no longer move away, "Child ¡­"


    Xu Yanhan walked up and gently ced the child in the middle of Yue Wang''s arms, "Hug him, this is your son and Yun Yao."


    Yue Yang''s eyes trembled, his heart thumping hard. The life in his embrace was soft and fragile, like nothing that was ced on his arm, causing him to breathe easier, was this the feeling of being connected to his blood vessels?


    "Son..." Xu Yanhan went out to instruct Yu Yi to prepare some things. When she walked in again, she saw King Fu sitting under the bed with one hand on Mu Yunyao''s body and the other on the child. The family of three had all fallen asleep. She sighed and did not disturb him. Instead, she slowly stepped back ¡­


    Mu Yunyao was sleeping soundly, the surroundings were warm and cozy, causing her to be immersed in it and not want to wake up. Just as she was about to continue sleeping, she suddenly heard a weak cry.


    The surrounding light was extremely dazzling, and it took her many blinks before she gradually became ustomed to the light. Before she could clearly see her surroundings, she felt her hand being tightly gripped. "Yao''er, Yao''er, you''re awake?"


    Yue Yang''s eyes were filled with joy as he said excitedly.


    Xu Yanhan and the Poison Matriarch also quickly surrounded him.


    "Yao''er, how do you feel?"


    Mu Yunyao recovered her wits. "Mother ¡­ Jun Yue ¡­. "Ling''er ¡­"


    "Sigh, we''re all here."


    Memories from before she fainted rushed into her mind. She remembered the weeping she had heard in her sleep and couldn''t help but turn her gaze to look for it. "Child ¡­"


    The child is fine. "Xu Yanhan took the child from Jin Lan''s hands and gently ced it beside Mu Yunyao," I just carried her to feed her. Although she was born prematurely, the child is very strong.


    The infant''s entire body revealed a hint of pink, making him look soft and soft like a glutinous rice ball. His small hand was ced on the side of his face, and from time to time, his small mouth would move, causing others to feel tender affection for him.


    Mu Yunyao extended her hand and gently touched his cheek. "Baby, I''m your mother ¡­"


    The child seemed to have sensed Mu Yunyao''s existence and directly opened his eyes. His ck eyes were as clear as the clear blue sky after being washed by a heavy rain,pletely devoid of any dust. He moved his small mouth, and a petal-like small hand gently held onto Mu Yunyao''s fingers.


    Mu Yunyao''s eyes reddened, and she couldn''t help but tear up. "Wuwuwu!" "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    King Yue picked up the child and ced him in Xu Yanhan''s embrace, "Yao`er, you can''t cry now. If you look closely, your eyes will hurt."


    Mu Yunyao retracted her hand. Seeing the look of concern on King Yue''s face, the corner of her lips slowly revealed a smile: "Fourth Master, are you alright?"


    Yue Yang caressed Mu Yunyao''s hair lightly, his heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. "Yao`er, I''m fine now." He had thousands of things to say, but his throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton, making him unable to say a single word.


    "That''s good." Mu Yunyao looked at her child, then looked at King Yue, and her heart finally settled down. The heavens had treated her well, allowing her to safely pass through this crisis.


    Releasing her mind, Mu Yunyao fell asleep not long after. When she woke up again, the camp had already been lit on fire.


    "Yao''er, you''re awake?"


    Yue Yang was still sitting by her bedside. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately realised that she had not left the room.


    "Master Four, did you not go to rest?" Her body was still weak, but she was feeling much better. "Where''s our baby?"


    "The baby was taken away by your mother. She was afraid the child would make a ruckus at night, making you unable to sleep well."


    The candle me burned quietly. asionally, a flower of light would burst out, causing the light and shadow to sway slightly.


    Mu Yunyao raised her hand and gently caressed the King''s face, "You''ve lost a lot of weight, your eyes are dark, and your beard hasn''t been cleaned. You''re not handsome at all." It had already been five days, and the wound on her fingertip had already healed long ago. However, every time he touched her hand, it would remind him of his bloodied appearance: "Don''t worry, as long as Yao''er doesn''t mind, I will not be afraid no matter what kind of appearance I turn into."


    "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but smile. "Then what if I dislike you?"


    "I''m not afraid. No matter how much you dislike it, I will firmly stay by your side and not leave no matter what happens."


    "Then aren''t you a scoundrel?"


    "Yeah, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I just can''t leave you. In this life, in the next, I''ll stay by your side and never leave you, no matter what you say."


    Mu Yunyao stretched out her hand and gently ced it on his palm. She curled her fingers and said, "Alright, then we''ll agree to it. You''re not allowed to go back on your words."


    Yue Yang lightly kissed the back of her hand. "Un, I will never regret it!"


    Yao''er did not despise him. He apanied her and doted on her; Yao''er despised him. He hid somewhere out of her sight, protecting her from the shadows and working hard for her. Of course, he would spend all his life trying to prevent Yao''er from hating him.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 740

    Mu Yunyao rested for a few days. With Xu Yanhan keeping an eye on her, and the Poison Matriarch taking medicine three times a day to recuperate, her body was quickly recovering.


    Mu Yunyao sat up, patting the child sleeping in her arms, and softly chuckled. "I don''t know why, but my injuries recovered especially quickly in the past, to the point that it''s difficult for scars to appear on them."


    The Poison Lady sighed in admiration, "Foolish people are indeed blessed. Even the heavens favor you." This is even better. Finally, I don''t have to worry about anything good happening to you. When I go back, I won''t be able to exin it to the Grand Princess. "


    The tent p opened, and the Titan walked in withrge strides: "Yao''er, how are you feeling today?"


    The Poison Matriarch stood up and walked out inrge strides. In the past two days, Mu Yunyao had been full of energy and the two of them had been constantly getting tired of each other, wishing that they could stick together at all times.


    Just as the Poison Lady walked out, she saw Xiao Yi standing outside, holding a snowy doll in her hand. She looked extremely ugly. "Little senior sister, do you like it?" Poison Lady was stunned, seeing his red fingers and the silly smile on his face, she pped him on the forehead, "I told you that I won''t let youe to Western Cantonese, yet you want to follow me? Now you''re saying that your brain has been frozen? In such a cold weather, he was not staying in the tent to roast the brazier ¡­


    "Why are you foolishly holding a snowball outside for?"


    Even though he was pped, Xiao Yi didn''t feel annoyed at all. He continued to look at the Poison Matriarch with a smile on his face, "Little Senior-apprentice Sister, I can see that although you seem to dislike and despise the Empress, in truth, you are extremely envious of the two of them. I don''t like it when you envy others; I can give you anything you want."


    "... "What nonsense are you talking about!" The woman red at him and waved the golden needle in front of him. "You''re talking nonsense! You''re going to be paralyzed!" Xiao Yi was not afraid in the slightest, "I''ve specifically asked Yu Heng and Yu Yi about it. The Wai King can carve Ice Lamp, I won''t, but I''m slowly learning, and now I can only create a snowman for you to y with. Little senior sister, I''m not done yet, how are you going to leave?


    "My head is going to fall off..."


    "Are you stupid? Since you don''t know how to use your hands to support yourself, I might as well knock your head off! "


    "That won''t do. What if I go see my little senior at night and scare you?"


    "Go to the side..."


    "Little Senior Sister, Little Senior Sister, wait for me. Besides the snowman, what else do you like? I''ll give it to you ¡­"


    The noise outside disappeared, and inside the tent, Mu Yunyao slightly narrowed her eyes. "It seems like the Poison Matriarch and her junior have also sessfully cultivated it."


    "Hmm ¡­" Yue Yang nodded and just as he was about to speak, he saw that the child beside him had woken up. The moment he opened his eyes, he started to cry softly while clenching his fists.


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly reached out to hold the child in her arms and untied her sleeves to feed the child. Only after the child calmed down did she notice King Yue''s gaze, her face slightly flushed red. She pulled at her clothes in embarrassment, "Fourth Master isn''t going to handle military matters?"


    Duke Yue reached out to help Mu Yunyao drag the child, in case her arms were too tired, but her ears were so red that blood dripped. "They have already arranged for Yu Heng and Yu Yi to be able to deal with them. Furthermore, Helian Chuan has been captured by Yu Yi and is still being held captive. For the time being, the northern border does not dare to act rashly. "


    "Where''s Xu Qi?"


    "He''s temporarily locked up."


    "Master Four, how should we deal with her?"


    "When things in the northern border settle, capture her and bring her back to the capital. Kill her in the name of the current dynasty''s Prince!" He would not use lynchings to directly kill her. Although his imperial aunt would not care, once the news spread out, it would inevitably create rumors that would not be good for Yun Yao. After all, Xu Qi''s father was the adopted son of the Grand Princess.


    If he still killed Xu Qi while he was still around, then that would be showing no mercy and being too ruthless.


    Therefore, the best method was to do so in ordance with thews of the Dali Dynasty. In any case, murdering a prince of the Dali Dynasty was a capital offense, and even his family would be implicated.


    Mu Yunyao nodded. "Alright, this will save Grandmother a lot of trouble. But once the interrogation is done, who was the one who ordered her from behind the scenes?"


    "She doesn''t know who the real mastermind is, but the ones who contacted her were people from the Northern Frontier. Yu Heng and Yu Yi sent people to investigate, and the final evidence pointed to the Northern Frontier."


    Mu Yunyaoughed coldly, "Since you already know that the Northern Frontier has been set up behind the scenes, then it''s easier to avoid trouble. Let''s just clean up this matter together."


    "Yes, the Northern Frontier has already found out that I am awake, so their entire situation is a mess. In addition to that, Helian Chuan has been captured and rebelled against me. The Northern Frontier is also a ce where internal troubles and external troubles continue to arise."


    Mu Yunyao lightly patted the child in her arms. Looking at his small and frail face, her eyes were filled with coldness, "How can just this be enough. We''re the lucky ones this time. Can we still be so lucky? As long as Ipletely hurt them and scared them, they wouldn''t care about acting rashly anymore. "


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. I will definitely take revenge for this!"


    When the Northern Frontier King received the written challenge, he immediately threw down his teacup: "Third brother, didn''t you say that at most one month, the King will definitely die? But look, not only is he fine, he even sent a written challenge to us! "


    Helian Tan''s face became unsightly, "Princess Yue, she must have cured the King of his poison!" He didn''t expect that there was actually someone in this world who knew how to dispel Gu.


    "Brother has been captured by them. It''s unknown whether he is dead or alive. King Yue has reorganized the western part of Cantonese army and wiped out all our spies. I''m afraid now, the only one we can rely on is the imperial government."


    The Helian Tan frowned. "Princess Yue Wangfei, Mu Yunyao, a little girl, is actually able to control the trading road of the northern border. She said that if we cut it off, all the trading roads would be easily cut off.


    "Brother Wang, is the imperial government prepared to make a move against the Emperor?"


    "Yes, I have already sent a letter. The Emperor has personally promised that as long as we can help the imperial army of the Great Lei Empire defeat King Yue, he will give us a portion of the rations."


    "Brother Wang, do you think that the promise made by the imperial government is trustworthy?" I naturally won''t believe it all, and I don''t want to send my children to their deaths either. But now that the food is insufficient, many citizens have started to eat it, and if this goes on, the people will be boiling with resentment. Now


    "We can only take a risk once. If the situation isn''t good, we will retreat. We are all mounted soldiers in the northern border. We are far more flexible than the army in the Great Lei Empire." Brother Wang is right. "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 741

    In half a month''s time, Mu Yunyao''s body had recovered about seventy to eighty percent, and she was now able to walk back and forth in the tent.


    For the past two days, the sounds of troops being called in got louder and louder. From time to time, the rumbling of horses'' hooves could be heard. Previously, Yue Yang would often stay by her side, but these two days, he had been busy, and would only be able toe back in thetter half of the night.


    The Poison Matriarch walked in and dispelled the cold from her body by the brazier. Only then did she step forward to take the child from Mu Yunyao''s arms, skillfully shaking it and coaxing it.


    Mu Yunyao sat at the side and poured a cup of tea for her. "You''re getting more and more popr. What''s the situation outside?"


    The Poison Matriarch''s eyes lit up: "Let''s not talk about that, why is it that King Fu has such skills? The Northern Frontier has suffered greatly these few days, and arge group of people are being sent to the prison camp every day. It seems like it''s to vent our anger."


    "No wonder it''s so messy out there every day."


    "I think it won''t be long before the Northern Frontier King shows his weakness to the imperial government. When that happens, we can work with the imperial government and kill them all!"


    They did not expect that the first thing the King of War would do when he woke up would be to mobilize his army and take revenge on them. He did not even care about the movements of the imperial government and only focused on attacking them.


    Helian Tan looked anxious. "Brother Wang, is there a reply from the imperial government?"


    The Northern Frontier King clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with anger: "The Great Deste Empire''s side saw that we were suppressed by Yue Yang and took the opportunity to rob us, requesting us to supply them with fifty thousand weapons and war horses!"


    "Fifty thousand?" "This is simply an exorbitant demand!" But what can we do now? If we do not follow the instructions of the imperial government and give them the items, they will not ally with us. Look at the crazy look that the King is showing now, I''m afraid they will keep on biting onto us and not let us go! " He was now in a dilemma. Even if he had to withdraw his troops, he would have to forage for food until now ¡­


    Not enough to wear the army down.


    "The situation is better than the person. Now that we are at a disadvantage, we have to be exploited. Let''s get through this crisis first."


    The King of Northern Frontier sent 50,000 weapons and war horses to the imperial army. After the imperial army epted, they sent a letter of agreement and secretly agreed to join forces with the northern border to deal with the western part of Cantonese army.


    In the end of February, another heavy snowfall came, the food in the Northern Frontier Army could onlyst for another half a month. The Northern Frontier King agreed to the request of the imperial government, using the northern army as bait, to lure the western part of Cantonese army, and then when they entered the foothills of the Northern Creek Mountain, they would join forces with the imperial army, intending to eradicate the western part of Cantonese army in one fell swoop.


    Yue Wang looked at the map in his hands, his eyes cold to the extreme. "Has the imperial government contacted them?"


    Yu Yi reported, "Yes, Your Highness. Everything has been prepared."


    "Good, it''s time to finish off the northern border. Also, let Yu Heng lead the troops and take advantage of the time when the northern border is concentrated in the border. Let''s cooperate and seize the northern border!"


    "Yes sir!"


    King Yue''s expression was cold and solemn as he looked at the words'' Northern Frontier ''written on the map. The clouds in his eyes changed: This time, not only will he smash the Northern Frontier down, he will also change the sky for them!


    On the third day of the third month of the third month, after another consultation between the Northern Frontier and the Imperial Court, the Northern Frontier Steel Cavalry sent their troops to meet the next provocation from the Western Cantonese army. After that, the Imperial Court cooperated with them and defeated the Western Cantonese army.


    The Northern Frontier King gradually rxed about the imperial government.


    On the 10th day of the third month, after seeing that the grain had been exhausted and the northern border was in a dangerous situation, he pretended to be outmatched and led the western Guangdong army into the foothills of the Beixi Mountains, where the imperial court had already set up an ambush.


    After the western part of the Guangdong Province entered the canyon, the sound of battle suddenly shook the entire area. The imperial army that had prepared an ambush arrived with a loud bang, the arrows in their hands aimed at the canyon''s location in unison.


    Qi Min, son of the Duke of Wei, who was in charge of the imperial court, rode the Northern Frontier King. "General Qi, our mission in the Northern Frontier has beenpleted. Remember your promise. Qi Min nodded her head. She looked at the surrounding Western Guangdong Army, which was still standing firm even though they had been surrounded, and a look of admiration shed across her eyes. When the Emperor was still a prince, he had always said that he was good at military matters and was extremely talented in military matters.


    It was a blessing for the Emperor and the Imperial Court to be able to obtain Wang Qing''s assistance.


    "Don''t worry Northern Frontier King, I have never reneged on my promise." He had always disapproved of the alliance between brother Wang and the imperial army of the Dali Dynasty. After all, it had not been one or two days since the Dali Dynasty disliked the army of the Northern Frontier. However, brother Wang trusted him greatly.


    It was deployed down to the ground.


    Fortunately, in the previous battle, the imperial army had kept their promise and did not renege on their promise. Fortunately, in the previous battle, the imperial army had kept their promise and did not have any intention of reneging on their promise.


    While mounted on his horse, Yue Wang looked up at Qi Min who was riding on top of the canyon and asked loudly, "General Qi, has your brother been well today?"


    Qi Min dismounted and bowed in the direction of King Yue, "Reporting to Your Highness King Yue, everything has been well for the Emperor, he was just worried about Your Highness. Now that His Highness is safe and sound, the Emperor must be extremely happy."


    "Then don''t dy any longer. After today''s battle, this king still needs to return to the capital and let royal brother treat me to wine!" Yue Yang raised the sword in his hand and waved it at the Northern Frontier Steel Cavalry that had yet to retreatpletely: "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Battle cries shook the skies. After the western part of the Cantonese army heard King Yue''s order, they did not care about the imperial army that was gathering their power and rushed towards the northern border''s army!


    Looking at the situation in the canyon, Qi Min nodded slightly and said coldly, "It is indeed time. The imperial army listen to my orders, the northern border invades my borders and oppresses my citizens, killing them without mercy!"


    The military order was like a mountain as it was passed down rapidly. The imperial army immediately turned their bows and arrows in the direction of the northern barbarians!


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Northern Frontier King immediately rode back. Suddenly, a whistling sound pierced the air, and the arrow exploded on his chest with a bang like a stream of light!


    He lowered his head and saw the arrow embedded in his chest. Only then did he feel the bone-piercing pain, "Qi Min, you... "You broke your promise..."


    "Northern Frontier King, you are cunning!" Qi Min waved to the guards behind her, "Capture the Northern Frontier King and Helian Tan alive!" Seeing that the situation was bad, Helian Tan had already retreated. He did not expect that on both sides of his retreat path, the troops had already been ambushed and were waiting for him to retreat into the encirclement.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 742

    Inside the tent, Mu Yunyao listened to the heaven-shaking battle criesing from outside, her gaze distant and calm.


    "What are you worried about?" When Mu Yunyao saw that she was gently patting her child, she felt extremely rxed. Leaning against the soft pillow at the side, she smiled as she looked at the poisonous woman.


    The woman lowered her voice slightly. "I''m not trying to sow discord, I''m just puzzled. If you hear it, just forget it. Please don''t take it seriously."


    "Alright, tell me about it."


    "Look, King Yue and the imperial government were discussing and plotting to ensnare the Northern Frontier. The two sides nned to jointly defeat the Northern Frontier at the foot of the Northern Creek Mountain, didn''t they?"


    "Yeah."


    "You must know that the canyon at the foot of the Northern Creek Mountain is the best ce for an ambush, and the current situation is that the imperial army would surround the northern army and the people of the King of Yue. Aren''t you afraid that the Emperor will suspect the King of Yu and take advantage of this opportunity to take care of the western part of Cantonese?"


    Mu Yunyao chuckled and looked at her, "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    "Tell me the lie first."


    "The Emperor and Brother King Yue have a deep rtionship. He isn''t someone to be casually suspected. King Yue and I both believe in the Emperor''s character."


    The Poison Matriarch pursed her lips and asked, "What about the truth?" I also ced the Shadow Squad next to Qi Min and the other high-ranking officers. If someone gave the order to harm the King, the Shadow Guards would have enough power to assassinate them. At that time, they would have the ability to control the imperial army, and after taking care of the northern border, we could borrow the strength to attack.


    Once you enter the capital, you will be able to seize the throne. "


    "Huh?" The woman was stunned. She hadn''t thought that she would be able to hear such a big n.


    "You, don''t let your thoughts run wild. King Yue and I do trust the Emperor, and we know that he isn''t the kind of person to waste Brother Gu''s family love. At the same time, I only left behind those methods to leave a path of retreat, and I didn''t really want to do anything."


    "I still don''t get it." Mu Yunyao thought for a moment. "The Buddha family has a Yun, but if you do good deeds and don''t ask about the future, then what I and King Yue are doing now is doing our duty. As for whether the Emperor will feel grateful or doubt in his heart, it will not affect my decision with King Yue.


    "Just because I feel guilty."


    The Poison Matriarch blinked and pinched Mu Yunyao''s cheek. "Yunyao, why do I suddenly feel like liking you more and more?"


    Mu Yunyao opened her hand, "I don''t dare to ept it. If you like me, then what about your junior brother?"


    The wicked woman harrumphed. "We don''t need to care about him!"


    "Is that so? Howe I heard that someone mentioned an Ice Snow Lotus and that Junior Brother went up the mountain alone with a medicinal basket on his back? "


    The Poison Lady''s gaze shifted as if nothing had happened. "Who knows what he''s doing?"


    Mu Yunyao looked at her expression and continued, "It''s the beginning of March. Although the weather in western Guangdong is getting warmer and slower, the snow in many ces on this mountain has loosened. Normal people wouldn''t dare casually enter the mountain.


    The Poison Matriarch abruptly stood up and carefully ced the child in Mu Yunyao''s arms. "Yao`er, I just remembered a prescription. I''m going down to help you check if there are any more ingredients avable, you can y for a while." After he finished speaking, he did not even have the time to put on his cloak and immediately ran out of the tent inrge strides.


    Jin Lan brought over the bird''s nest porridge for Mu Yunyao and put it with a smile on her face. "The wicked woman has clearly already let her heart out, but she still refuses to admit it. It''s only consort who has a way." Once bitten by a snake, she is always afraid of the rope in the well. If no one pushes her, she might have to spend a lot of time before she has the courage to take this step once and for all. " She understood that feeling, as if she had made up her mind to ept King Yue. She had umted a lot of courage, and now she saw the same hesitation ¡­


    The Poison Lady couldn''t help giving him a push. After all, time was of the essence, there was no need to waste it on unnecessary things.


    Jin Lan was slightly stunned, then she nodded.


    Mu Yunyao looked over with a smile. "I''m not talking about the Poison Lady, but you. Have you gotten into an awkward situation with Yu Heng in the past two days?"


    Jin Lan bit her lower lip. "Mistress, you ¡­ Do you know? "


    "I can see that. Speaking of which, I still have to thank Yu Heng and Yu Yi for their decisiveness. If their letter was sent a few dayster, then maybe I really would have been separated from the Winged King by Yin and Yang."


    "Although that''s what I said, but I''ve suffered so much from the wangfei that I feel ufortable whenever I see him."


    "Since you love me dearly, naturally, Yu Heng also dotes on his master. Their positions are different so their views are different. Don''t be too sincere. Once the war in the northern border has subsided, I''ll prepare a wedding for all of you, okay?"


    "Princess... "Don''t be in such a hurry. Just wait a bit longer, so that he doesn''t have to think about anything in the future."


    "Okay, when you''ve thought it through, tell me. I''ve already prepared your dowry."


    "This servant thanks wangfei."


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes to look at the entrance of the tent. The sounds of killing outside became louder and louder, as if the battle had reached its most critical moment. "It looks like the dust will settle soon."


    At the foot of the Northern Creek Mountain, Helian Tan was drenched in blood. More than half of the guards beside him had already died.


    Yue Huang wielded a long sword in his hand, and fresh blood continuously dripped from his armor, making him look like a god of death.


    Helian Tan''s heart trembled. He had never seen such a cold-hearted person before. It was as if he saw his life as an ant, and no matter how many he crushed, he did not care at all, "King Yue, if you let me go, in the future I will repay you handsomely!" The sword in King Yue''s hand became a flower of sword light, and with a backstab, he killed the Northern Frontier guard who rushed forward to ambush him: "Although Northern Frontier King is a hero, but he still listens to my words and believes that Helian Chuan is unwise and useless. In the entire Northern Frontier, only you have brains.


    It might be the mastermind behind Xu Qi''s actions! "


    Helian Tan''s pupils suddenly contracted: "You ¡­" Did he guess?


    Yue Yang squinted his eyes abruptly, the killing intent in his eyes surging outwards, his voice colder than before: "It''s really you!" King Yue, I just wanted to sell you a good deed. I have already prepared a way to remove the Gu worm and was waiting for the final day to send it over to you. I never thought that I would really take your life ¡­ " Helian Tan racked her brains, wanting to convince Yue Wang. But before she could finish, she felt a sudden cold sensation in her throat ¡­


    Soon after, blood began to gurgle out, making him unable to make a sound.


    The sword in Yue Yang''s hand swung down: "You, should be killed!"


    The northern soldiers were frightened out of their wits. They were too far away from King Yue and did not dare to charge up again.


    The corpses of the Northern Frontier soldiers were lying all around him. Blood flowed like rivers, causing anyone who saw it to tremble in fear.


    Yu Heng and Yu Yi finally caught up to him, "Your Highness!"


    "Hand over the northern army, and those who surrender will be apprehended. Those who resist will be killed on the spot!" "Yes!"


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 743

    This was a huge victory. There were a total of ten thousand soldiers and horses in the northern border. Apart from the twenty thousand that were killed, only a few were defeated. The rest were all captured.


    Qi Min rushed down the steep slope and bowed respectfully to King Yue, "Your highness, your highness, in order to expose your ambitions in the Northern Frontier, your highness has finally lost today. Your highness has done a great service, please ept this official''s bow!" After tidying up the northern border, the atmosphere between the imperial army and the western army was very subtle. However, Qi Min''s words caused everyone to be stunned for a moment before a look of realization appeared on their faces. "No wonder I always thought it was strange. So it was ¡­"


    So be it.


    Qi Min quickly deployed some men to spread what he had said in the military. Everyone in western Guangdong had heard it too. They all gradually rxed. They could live in peace and didn''t want to fight to the death.


    The ughter on the battlefield hadpletely vented the rage and hatred that had umted in King Yue''s heart. Although his expression was currently cold, it no longer had the estranged look from before: "Wee to our sect, Lord Qi, for an exchange anytime."


    There were too many captives in the north of the camp.


    A part of the imperial army followed into the camp in western Guangdong.


    After knowing that King Yue had not rebelled, the two armies quickly got together. The soldiers in the imperial court had cold runny noses and could not help but look at the soldiers in the west of Guangdong Province with admiration. "You have all lived here for many years. You must have had a hard time."


    The soldiers of the western part of Cantonese smiled honestly. "This is nothing much, the area of Yuxi City is much better now. You have never been to the western part of Cantonese Hignds, where the snow does not melt year in and year out.


    The imperial court''s soldiers were even more impressed. "Your lives are so arduous, yet you are still able to fight so bravely. This is truly admirable."


    "Hard? "It''s fine, it used to be bitter. I feel much better these past two years. I have to thank Princess Hua-Yang."


    "Much better?" The imperial court soldiers secretly curled their lips, thinking that the people of western Guangdong wanted face. Look at this deste ce, after they were sent here, they would have dry food to eat. Since western Guangdong was so poor, how good could the soldiers of western Guangdong be?


    As they spoke, the group entered the camp. Not far away, they could smell a strange fragrance. The smell was especially alluring, causing them to be unable to stop salivating when they smelled it.


    The court soldiers pulled at the armor of the soldiers from the west of Cantonese. "What are you doing? Could it be that she''s going to cook for Princess Yuanyu alone? "


    "The wangfei has her own kitchens. Besides, how could there be such a bigmotion when it belongs to her alone? We just fought a war, so of course we have to eat now. Can''t you see the smokeing out of the burning house?"


    The imperial court soldiers were dumbfounded. "What are you guys eating?" The food in the military can have this kind of taste, do you guys really want to brag so much that it will explode?


    The soldier felt that his first reaction was a little strange, "Are you hungry? You''ll have to stay for a while to eat. Ah, it seems like you can''t leave any people in the army. Like this, I ate a lot in the morning, so I''m not hungry. When it''s my turn to eat, I''ll give you half to have a taste."


    The imperial soldiers were stunned. They wanted to refuse, but upon smelling the alluring fragrance, they swallowed down the words of rejection and said, "Alright, thank you, brother."


    "There''s no need to be polite."


    After sending all the prisoners to the prison camp, the imperial court''s soldiers urged the soldiers to go to the west of Guangdong to pick up their food as soon as possible, fearing that they would be finished if they werete. The soldiers thought he was hungry and did not waste any time. They went back to get their food and brought it over. "Bro, I brought a bowl for you on purpose. Eat quickly, I will return it after you are done." As he spoke, he opened the specially made jar in his hand and poured out a bowl of fragrant and rich ginger ¡­


    The tea was served, and he handed two steamed buns over. The ginger tea meridian in the bowl was fried until it became a golden yellow color. When it was boiled in the pot, the originally dried vegetable leaves would once again unfold and be emerald green in color. Beneath the leaf, meat was stewed until golden yellow, and it was exuding a golden color.


    As the tempting aroma of burning meat filled the air, he drank it all in one gulp, and his stomach filled with warmth.


    "You all ¡­ Do you drink this all the time? " "Yeah, but you can''t just drink this during the war, you still have to eat some dry rations, otherwise you''ll starve faster and lose all your energy to cut people, but this ginger tea is really good for you, we have a few teeth in the army, we used to be skinny and skinny, but now we''re all white and fat." After the soldiers in western Guangdong had finished speaking, they looked at the imperial court


    The soldier''s expression was subtle and could not help but be baffled, "Didn''t the prince offer up the ginger tea recipe? Don''t you have ginger tea to drink? "


    The court soldier pursed his lips and carefully savored the taste of the ginger tea. He could not help but sigh, "There is one that is really good. After drinking it once, the taste is quite good ¡­" The ginger tea they drank was only rice noodles, and even the vegetables had very few leaves, not to mention meat diced. Just like that, the first time they drank it, when they saw the fried flowers floating out from the bowls, they also felt that they couldn''t tie their tongues. Look at other people''s ginger tea, and then...


    Looking at what he had drunk, he estimated that only Jiang Mu couldpete with him.


    The soldiers in the west of Guangdong Province picked up their bowls and gulped down two mouthfuls before burping in satisfaction, "You guys sure are picky. We didn''t have enough to drink all day long. We used to be eunuchs, so we were scolded for eating too much. Speaking of which, we''ve already eaten too much. It''s really not easy for the royal concubine ¡­"


    The imperial soldiers became even more depressed: If it was this kind of ginger tea, they wouldn''t have enough to drink it. There were dishes and meat in it, and even at home, they wouldn''t be willing to eat it.


    Qi Min also could not sit still under the enticing aroma of the military camp, and she directly suggested to Titan that they talk after dinner. At first, he wanted to let someone prepare some dishes for him alone, but hearing Qi Min strongly request to taste the military''s Jiang tea, he simply agreed. The two of them normally slept and ate together with the soldiers, but King Yue was not hungry.


    "I came to western Guangdong Province for the past few days, and my days were really tough. With the snow blocking my way and the limited food supplies, I haven''t eaten like this for a few days. I''m sorry, Your Highness."


    "Lord Qi is too polite."


    "I don''t know if Your Highness has any more ginger tea left. It''s freezing in the west of Guangdong Province, and many soldiers aren''t used to it. If you have a bowl of hot ginger tea and drink a bowl of it ¡­" As a good general, one must love their soldiers like their sons. When he was done eating, he wanted to let the soldiers under him experience it as well.


    "Lord Qi, all of the ginger tea in our army was brought over by the wangfei. This prince is also very poor." "King Yue is straightforward." Ah, I heard that wangfei is also here, I wonder if this official can pay you a visit? "


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 744

    Hearing Qi Min''s words, King Yue''s face turned dark.


    Qi Min beamed a smile, and showed him without caring about King Yu''s expression. With Princess Yue''s well-known wealth, he went to pay his respects, and if Princess Yue was in a good mood, he would receive some ginger tea, and that would be good enough for the wounded. He was not greedy.


    Qi Min tarried until the sky turned dark, and under her annoyance, the King of Battle used her power to drive her out.


    Seeing that Qi Min hade out, the soldiers who were about to follow her to the western Guangdong army for dinner felt that it was a pity. The capable guards were not afraid to speak, they walked up to her and joked, "My lord, why didn''t Prince Yue leave you alone after dinner?"


    Qi Min looked at the soldiers who were swallowing their saliva, "Look at all of you, you are useless. Is this just a bowl of ginger tea? Is it worth it for you all to be so envious? "


    "My lord, not only is there ginger tea, there are also some dried vegetables and dried meat. They are well-seasoned and very fragrant, so you can put them in the pot and cook them. Can you not have a mouthful in the middle of winter?"


    Qi Min let out an unfathomable cough and left with her people.


    When Yue Yang returned to his tent, he saw the scene inside and could not help but stop in his tracks.


    Inside the tent, Mu Yunyao sat sideways on the bed, gently patting the child lying on the bed. The candle me flickered, and a gentle light shone on the side of her face, causing her jade-white face to be covered in ayer of hazy light.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the nursery rhyme that Mu Yunyao was humming stopped, then she turned around to look at the Titan King, and a wisp of a smile appeared on her lips. "Fourth Master?"


    King Yue walked in front of her and hugged Mu Yunyao who had stood up. "Yao`er, the northern border has been defeated. We have won."


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes deepened, "Congrattions, Your Highness. Are you injured?"


    "No, I have Yao''er''s embroidered Bag of Peace and blessings, how could I be injured?" Yue Yang lowered his head and buried his face in hers, smelling the warm fragrance off her body. His tensed mind gradually rxed. "Yao''er, we can go back now."


    "The west of Guangdong Province is very close. Previously, I said that I would go take a look if I got the chance, but now the child is too young and the weather is too cold. I''m afraid I can only wait until the next time."


    Yue Yang slowly tightened his arms. "Yao''er, we still have more than half of our lives, there''s no need to rush."


    "Yes."


    At this time, within the capital of the northern border, Helian Yi was leading people to surround the capital. As the news of the deaths of the Northern Frontier King and Helian Tan spread, the people of the capital no longer had any thoughts of resisting. They finally opened the gates and surrendered.


    Helian Yi brought his men into the capital. The surrounding soldiers and generals that had followed him on the way all cheered and jumped in joy.


    "Your Royal Highness, the kingdom must not be left without a leader. The king dies in battle, and the third prince is sacrificed, while the second prince is captured. It is most appropriate for you to ascend to the throne."


    Helian Yi stood on top of the city wall and looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Imperial City in front of him. After a long while, he shook his head slightly.


    "Your Highness, don''t ask where the hero came from. What bloodline and experience are not important ¡­"


    "No need to say too much, I have already made up my mind. After I have settled the Imperial City, I will contact the Emperor of the Great Lei Dynasty and ask him to return the Second Prince, Helian Chuan. You can help him stabilize the throne."


    "Your Royal Highness, your subordinate does not have that kind of talent. Besides, Helian Zang is unscrupulous and not worthy of carrying out this heavy responsibility ¡­"


    "There''s no need to say too much about the picture and the leader. I have more important things to do, so I won''t stay in the Northern Frontier for long." Helian Yi withdrew his gaze, his mind was filled with Mu Yunyao''s figure. Compared to the huge Imperial City, he still felt most at ease being by Miss''s side.


    The Northern Frontier had been defeated, and peace was negotiated. News had been spread all the way back to the capital, and the entire capital had been thrown into an uproar.


    With the spread of this news, King Yue''s reputation went up a notch. The beautiful words of love between him and Mu Yunyao, who were together in life and death, was also well-liked by many.


    The emperor rushed to the Mausoleum of Books with a report, "Imperial Aunt, Jun Yue has won and the northern border has been defeated. Now that Jun Yue and Yun Yao have set out on their journey, they will return to the capital in a month''s time!"


    The smile on Eldest Princess Yi''s face could not stop. "Good, very good." She had already heard of the news beforehand, but after hearing it again, she still felt extremely excited.


    The Emperor walked around excitedly. "Imperial Aunt, I want to bestow the title of King Yue Yang, implying that he will stand shoulder to shoulder with me with the same status as me ¡­"


    "Your majesty, Jun Yue and Yun Yao have no future, their aspirations are not in the court, you can just give them more gold, silver, and jewelry. As for the title of King, you can''t just give out rewards like that ¡­" "No, Imperial Aunt, I have thought for a long time, only this ce is suitable for Jun Yue Yang, and there is also Yao''er. Since Yao''er is your granddaughter, it is not appropriate for me to bestow her the position of princess, why don''t we bestow her and Jun Yue''s son?


    "A good name, and then the word ''King''!" "Your majesty, I can''t bear it. That child is too young. His luck is too great, I''m afraid he won''t be able to suppress it." Grand Princess Yi De looked at the agitated emperor who didn''t know what to do, and his heart gradually rxed. Imperial Concubine Qi had taught Jun Yu very well, making it so that his heart wasn''t affected by the throne ¡­


    He had be cold-blooded and aloof. It was likely that as long as the Yuwai King decided to act appropriately in the future, the two brothers would definitely be able to live in harmony for the rest of their lives.


    The army of western Guangdong continued to guard the border, and the imperial army returned to the capital.


    Mu Yunyao looked helplessly at the Titan in front of her and didn''t know what to say. "Fourth Master, the thirty days of being a Moon-Seizing Son is enough ¡­"


    "Yao''er, after the defeat of the Northern Frontier, there is not much to do. We are not in a hurry to return, I heard mother say that it is best for a woman to stay at home until the forty-second day. We will be ten dayste, there is no rush."


    Mu Yunyao sat at the side and sulked. Even if it was Dong Ri, being unable to bathe for a month had already caused her to endure to the extreme. Now that she knew that she still had to endure for another ten days, she immediately felt extremely ufortable.


    Yue Yang stepped forward and carried Mu Yunyao, lowered his head and sniffed her body: "Who said it, Yao`er is still fragrant."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly pushed him away, "Hurry up and go to the side. I''ve been in a bad mood these past two days, I don''t want to see you."


    "Yao''er ¡­" After being chased out of the tent, Yue Yang smiled and said, "Yao''er, rest up. I''ll go take a look at how well they have built the carriage."


    When they arrived, Mu Yunyao had prepared everything in a hurry. Although she did her best to make the carriage morefortable, it was not enough in the end. Now that she had a child, she naturally had to make it morefortable. Just as he said that, a cold snort came out from within the tent, the eyes of the Titan King was immediately filled withughter, he stood outside the tent for a while, then turned and went to supervise the transformation of the carriage.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 745

    In the capital, the emperor had gone through great difficulty to bring the army back, but when he saw Qi Min, he was immediately disappointed. After waiting for more than half a month, he finally received news of the return of Yue Wang and Mu Yunyao to the capital and began to discuss what rules should be used for the pce banquet a few days in advance. He even wanted to personally greet Yue Yang when he thought about what should be given as a reward for his achievements.


    As soon as Fa Ma suggested this, he was sprayed back by the official.


    After all, the Emperor had already gone to wee the triumphant army. If he were to wee the Winged King and the Wangfei now, it would not be a wee, but a show of support.


    The emperor could not resist them. Those old officials were all extremely upright and respectful people. Although they often spoke to prick your lungs, they had their reasons. Most importantly, Yue Yang had requested him not to cause such a hugemotion, and could only give up on it.


    The pce allowed them to enter the capital directly.


    Before he could reach the city gates, he saw what seemed to be many officials standing on both sides of the road.


    Mu Yunyao turned around and looked at King Yue. She was both moved and helpless in her heart, "Earlier, I told the Emperor that there''s no need to wee us back in such a grand manner. Now it seems that he didn''te, but brought over half of the Ministry of Rites instead." Yue Yang carried his son who had just fallen asleep in his arms, then held Mu Yunyao''s hand. He only felt iparable satisfaction at this moment, as whatever court or political matter had nothing to do with him. "Royal brother''s personality was a little out of sorts to begin with. When he climbed into the cold pce to y with me, he almost jumped off the wall several times.


    Although he has fallen down, he is still very happy. In the past, with father here, he was able to suppress his father a bit. Now that he has be an overlord, his temperament will most likely be even stronger. "


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle. "Only Second Sister-in-Law''s words can make him listen." The smile on their faces was warm and sincere. In their journey to the west of Guangdong Province, they had truly experienced life and death. While their hearts were closer to each other, they also understood each other''s importance. Now that the matter was settled, they couldn''t wait to have a leisurely life.


    Life, really do not want to participate in the court.


    A group of carriages stopped at the entrance of the city. The officials from the Ministry of Rites hurried over, "This official greets the prince and Princess Yuhua. The emperor has given an edict inviting them to enter the pce as soon as possible."


    King Fu pulled open the curtains and nodded towards the officials of the Ministry of Rites. He then urged the horse carriage to head in the direction of the Imperial Pce.


    At the entrance of the Supreme Harmony Hall, the emperor and Grand Princess Yi De stood side by side. The empress by the side gently held onto the Grand Princess'' arm. "Imperial Aunt, Yao''er and Jun Yue are still not here?"


    The Grand Princess Yi De lightly patted her hand. "I''m not in a hurry at all. You''re really worried. It should be soon."


    "Yao''er must have suffered a lot during this journey. Fortunately, mother and son were safe and sound in the end. I''ve received the good news, but after personally seeing them, I still feel uneasy." Min Fanghua sighed softly and said.


    Just as she finished speaking, she heard a voice from outside the door: "I wish to meet with you, Princess Yue Wang, and Lady Hui Yi."


    "He''s here!"


    A red carpet had beenid in front of the Imperial Pce, leading all the way to the Pce of Supreme Harmony.


    Xu Yanhan stood at the side. Seeing the two of them, she couldn''t help but smile, and the smile in her eyes became even wider: they''re easy to obtain priceless treasures. It''s rare to have a lover, but Yao`er has mastered it.


    When the Emperor saw King Yue''s agitated mood, he quickly walked down the steps. He wanted to hug his brother and see the child in his arms sleep, but he stopped himself in his tracks.


    "Your servant greets Your Majesty. Long live, long live, long live, long live the Emperor."


    "Fourth brother, quickly get up. Madam and sister-inw need not be so courteous. This must be my nephew, right?" The emperor didn''t care about the majesty of the emperor. He directly reached out his hand to hug the child from the king''s bosom. He even meticulously reached out his hand to test the temperature of the child''s face, afraid that the wind would cool it.


    "The wind is very strong outside. All of you are tired, hurry up and rest in the pce."


    They were a family after all, so they didn''t need to care too much about formalities. Even if they wanted to exchange pleasantries, they could still sit down and chat.


    Considering that the two of them were travelling for a long time, the emperor decided to hold a banquet in three days'' time. Thus, the group directly returned to the Jade Glow Pce.


    The child had already been carried by the Emperor and Queen. King Yue and Mu Yunyao went up to the Grand Princess Yi De and kowtowed. "Grandmother, we''re back."


    The Grand Princess Yi De bent down to help them up, her eyes slightly red. "Good, good child. It''s good that you''re back." If everything was not as peaceful as it was now, it would be good as long as he could return safely.


    Xu Yanhan also walked up and bowed. After a while, everyone finished taking their seats.


    With the Northern Frontier matter resolved, King Yue and Mu Yunyao were safe and sound, and their son was safely born. The happiness washed over their worries, and the entire hall was filled withughter.


    The Emperor and Queen hugged Mu Yunyao''s son without letting go. King Yue stepped forward twice and was pushed away by the Emperor, "Fourth Brother, you just returned. Rest a bit more. Your child, I and your sister-inw will hold you for a while."


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but swing his de: You two looked at each other as if you saw treasures, does that look like you can let go after hugging for a while?


    The emperor didn''t mind as well. With a child holding onto everything, he asked, "Fourth brother, fourth sister, have you thought of a name for your child? In the past few days, I''ve been rummaging through books and finding quite a few of them... "


    "No need to trouble second brother. I''ve already thought of a name. This child will name it by itself. My name is Nian''er."


    Nian''er ¡­


    Mu Yunyao''s heart slightly trembled, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    It''s a pity for the emperor, "Take a chant? "ording to the seniority ranking, Nian''er should be called An Xin."


    "Royal brother, Nian''er is my child, so there is no need to follow the royal family''s ranking. I think a single word from him is good enough." Yue Wang''s heart sank. This chant was a constant reminder for him to remember the difficulties Yao''er produced and everything that had happened in the west of Guangdong Province. The emperor, however, disagreed. "I feel that I have to add ''An''. Aunt Huang, why don''t you tell me, with this'' An '', Nian''er''s great name will be even better, won''t it?" Originally, he had been in high spirits and gave her many names, but in the end, Yue Yang had already thought of a name.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 746

    The Grand Princess Yi Deughed and nodded. "Yes. I feel that the Emperor''s words are reasonable. In addition to the word ''peace'', it truly is quite pleasing to hear." To be able to have the Emperor bestow his name and rank on the prince, he could be considered to have left behind a benevolent rtionship for this child.


    He still wanted to use his father''s rights to argue with the Emperor. However, he saw Mu Yunyao smiling as she nodded, and the anger in her heart immediately disappeared. Since Yao`er thinks it''s good too, then call Ning Anyun.


    After saying a few words, the Emperor and the Empress stood up and left to make things easier for the Emperor and the rest to rest. Fortunately, the Emperor and the Empress left quickly and took the child back before they could leave.


    Grand Princess Yi De held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand and gently caressed her face. His eyes were filled with affection as he said, "Yao`er, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Mu Yunyao leaned into Grand Princess Yi De''s embrace, her eyes full of affection and admiration. "Many children be fatter after they have been born, and even if they wanted to be as slender as me, they still wouldn''t be able to do it. Grandmother, look at me." Stupid girl, you actually speak so much nonsense all day. " The woman''s production was like stepping into hell, even if she did not personally see it, just through the letters, she could already imagine how critical Yun Yao''s situation would be, but this girl did notin at all, she even had a smile on her face ¡­ ¡­


    The way he consoled her truly made his heart ache to the bone.


    "Grandmother, everything is fine in western Guangdong. I just miss the cooking skills of the chefs in your house very much. Quickly tell someone to get me a big table of good food. I want to eat a good meal to make up for the food I haven''t eaten in western Guangdong these days."


    Hearing her say this, Grand Princess Yi De didn''t care about her sadness. She hastily ordered Senior Servant Qu to prepare some food. "Alright, as long as you can eat it, you can eat whatever you want."


    "Well, Grandmother still loves me."


    Mu Yunyao especially ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, making Grand Princess Yi very happy. She quickly made Senior Servant Qu write down the dishes she liked and reward the chef handsomely.


    After the meal, the two of them hurried back to their room to rest. If there was anything they wanted to say, they would do so after they hadpletely rested.


    Although the journey was slow and they did not purposefully travel on foot, spending so much time on the ship was tiring.


    Mu Yunyao and King Yueid on the bed with the child in the middle, and it didn''t take long for him to fall asleep. In the middle of the time, the child woke up once. Before Mu Yunyao could wake up, she heard King Yue say softly, "The child peed, so I changed the diaper. Yao`er, don''t worry about it. Go back to sleep."


    In a daze, Mu Yunyao didn''t think too much about it and slightly moved her body before falling asleep.


    After helping the child change his diapers, the Winged King helped him tidy up his clothes and coaxed him to sleep. He did not expect that when he was drowsy, he would hear his son moaning and groaning at the side. He quickly opened his eyes and ced his hand on the child''s soft chest.


    The child stopped crying at once, opened his eyes, looked at him and grinned.


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but smile and gently carry him to the outer room. He let Jin Lan and Jin Qiao warm up the milk they had prepared beforehand and fed it to Yue Yang with a small spoon.


    ording to the usual practice, the child should have fallen asleep after eating his fill. However, at this moment, he regained his spirit, his little hands and feet continuously moved, and he even had to ask the King to look at him. As long as he shifted his gaze away, he would clench his fists and grumble.


    Yue Wang slightly widened his eyes and purposely revealed a fierce expression. In the end, the child actually cracked open his mouth andughed even more happily, making everyone''s heart soften.


    When Mu Yunyao woke up again, it was already dark outside and King Yue was carrying a child as he walked back and forth in the room. The father and son duo were touching each other''s fists and asionally rubbing their chins, but their appearance was especially intimate.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but be stunned, such a scene ¡­. How should he put it, Han''s love? In any case, with just a single nce, he felt his heart warm.


    Yue Yang inadvertently turned his head and saw Mu Yunyao''s smiling appearance and couldn''t help but cough awkwardly. "Yao`er, you''re awake?"


    "Yes, how long has the child been awake?" Not long after, I yed with him. If I didn''t y with him, he would cry and look pitiful. " He was not very good at expressing the feelings in his heart. Sometimes, the more he cared, the more he felt that no matter how he treated his own son, he would never be treated seriously enough. It was as if he was treating his own son ¡­


    Every time she saw him frown, she felt her heart ache. She wanted to coax him, but she felt that he was too weak and didn''t dare to get close to her.


    The smile in Mu Yunyao''s eyes intensified. "Then I''ll have to trouble Fourth Master. I feel very tired, so I want to sleep a little longer."


    "En, it''s not hard. You can go to sleep, I''ll go y with my son over there." King Yue contentedly carried the child to the outer room. It was a pity that the child turned his head away upon hearing Mu Yunyao''s voice as he waved his small hand to find his mother.


    Yue Yang wanted to persevere for a while longer, but the child didn''t give him face at all. Seeing that his mother wasn''t hugging him, he immediately pouted and began to cry. Yue Yang could only send the child into Mu Yunyao''s arms. Seeing that stinking brat''scent smile, he muttered in his heart: This child has no conscience!


    After resting for a day, Mu Yunyao went to the room that the Emperor and Empress had prepared for her alone.


    The two of them vacated arge room in the Jade Glow Pce, which was filled with all kinds of items for their children. Some were small beds, some were small horses, some were small drums, and some were small cloth tigers.


    When Mu Yunyao saw this, she was extremely happy. The cloth tiger in her hand seemed to be unwilling to let go.


    The child also liked it. Even though his handscked strength, he still held onto the cloth tiger''s perky little ears. He even wanted to put the cloth tiger in his mouth to bite it, making him look extremely lovable. In three days, the pce banquet would be a gathering of officials from all over the country. The banquet would be extremely lively as Qi Min took the lead and toasted King Yue with a voice full of admiration. The other officials echoed in agreement, their smiles especially brilliant. As for the officials who took the opportunity to take part in the fight, after the Northern Frontier was settled, they were all finished.


    The deprecating officials and dismissal from their posts were all chased out of the court.


    Because of that, the crowd now fully understood the brotherly rtionship between the Emperor and King Yue. No longer thinking hard, they rammed into the de.


    While the banquet was still in its height, the emperor toasted King Yue before ordering Xu Li to read out the imperial edict, "... Titled Battleaxe King shoulder to shoulder ¡­ "His son, Ning Xuemo, called him Prince An ¡­" The rest of the series was rewarded several times.


    After the officials stood up, they began toasting and congratting him. The King of Assassins was a man of talent. Now that he was trusted by the Emperor and had made a great contribution, his status in the imperial court would definitely be extraordinary in the future.


    "Thank you, your Imperial Majesty." Yue Wang saluted and expressed his gratitude.


    "Get up quickly." "Your majesty, there is another matter regarding which subject is my younger brother. I hope your majesty will grant me your grace."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 747

    Ning Junyu paused slightly. She had already guessed what he wanted to say, and immediately felt reluctant to part with him, "Fourth brother, what do you want?" As for the rest of the matters in the imperial court, he wasn''t strong enough. But now, the Northern Frontier and the Cloud ve had sent letters of peace one after another. The imperial court could be said to be at peace with itself at the fourth level.


    The great rivers and mountains.


    "Fourth brother, you ¡­" Ning Junyu was reluctant to part with him, but when she saw his calm eyes, she couldn''t help but sigh. He had initially decided to give up the fight for the throne in order to apany Mu Yunyao more. He did not want to be left alone. Besides, he did not have enough of Nian''er, so he could only let Fourth Brother and Fourth Sister-in-Law down. Fourth Brother, Nian''er is still too young, you should stay in the capital for two more years.


    There were quite a few scenic spots around. Alright, it was decided. Come, let''s drink!


    Seeing that the emperor had not immediately agreed to his request to leave the imperial court, King Yue Wang did not make much of a fuss. Indeed, Nian''er was still young and his body was still weak.


    When the banquet ended, King Yue was drunk.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart was filled with worry for her child. In addition, her appetite had always been poor after the birth, so she had a headache from the smell of alcohol in the hall. Thus, she had left early on. Seeing that the Titan had returned, he could not help but stand up and wee him. "Master Fourth, why have you drank so much?"


    Yue Wang blinked and his reaction was a little slow. Seeing Mu Yunyaoe to his side and wipe his face with a wet handkerchief, he couldn''t help but reach out and hug her: "Yao`er, my body reeked of alcohol, what will you do?"


    Then Master Four will go clean up first. I''ll get someone to prepare hot water, okay?


    No, I don''t want to leave you.


    Then I''ll help you wash up, okay?


    Yue Yang lowered his head and buried his head under her neck, rubbing against her body with some force. Yao''er, I love you.


    Mu Yunyao was slightly stunned, then a warm feeling surged up from within her heart. "Why did Fourth Master say these words so suddenly?"


    Yao''er, do you love me?


    Mu Yunyao slightly withdrew from his embrace and gently pinched the tip of his red ear. Her eyes were bright and warm as she said, "Love, I also love Master Four. I want to fight Master Four to the death."


    The Winged King smiled. He did not smile normally, but had a foolish smile on his face. Afterughing for a while, his face suddenly darkened: "Then you are not allowed to think about six taels from now on."


    He''s already the Sixth Prince of the Northern Frontier, Helian Yi. It has nothing to do with me anymore. King Yue harrumphed in his heart, but seeing that Mu Yunyao did not immediately agree, he couldn''t help but pull her into his embrace and rub her. Other than the six taels, you are not allowed to think about Su Qingwu, that person has not given up, but unfortunately he will never have the chance to kill the Northern Frontier King.


    Su Qingwu


    Thinking about the man she saw outside of Jiang City, Mu Yunyao shook her head. She didn''t know what this person was thinking about all day, it was already good that Su Qingwu didn''t hate her to the bones, but why would he still have thoughts about her? "Okay, I don''t want to, I don''t want to think about anyone but Fourth Master, is that alright?"


    Good. Yue Yang held her tightly in his arms. Sensing the warm breath on her body, his anxious and anxious thoughts slowly settled down.


    Mu Yunyao was hugged for a long time. Seeing that the Duke didn''t react, she couldn''t help but say, "Fourth Master, let me help wipe your face. Let''s rest early, okay?"


    Yes. The alcohol and night gradually increased the unease and fear in his heart. Hearing Mu Yunyao''s voice close to his ear made him unable to stop his eyes from turning red. He did not want Yao''er to see such a weak side of him.


    Mu Yunyao was just about to continue wiping his face when she felt his body rise into the air and was suddenly held in mid-air. She couldn''t help but exim in surprise, "Fourth Master?"


    King Yue lowered his head and kissed her forehead. His gaze gradually turned deep and unfathomable. "Yao''er, I missed you so much ¡­"


    The baby that had just been conferred the title of Duke An was sent directly to Grand Princess Yi De.


    On the second day, when Mu Yunyao woke up, the sun had already risen high into the sky.


    Jin and Jinqiao helped Mu Yunyao wash up. They kept a smile on their face and did their best to not show it too clearly. Royal Consort, the Grand Princess had ordered for the red date lotus seed soup to be prepared.


    Mu Yunyao''s face turned red as she red at the two through the mirror. Back in the capital, things have gradually settled down. Jin, are you going to marry Yu Heng?


    Jin Lan paused for a moment before lightly nodding her head. "Thank you very much, Princess Hua-Yang."


    Mu Yunyao smiled. "Alright, I''ve already bought a house for you guys in the capital. After you and Yu Heng get married, you can move in. In addition, I have some stores in the capital that I can share with you."


    Princess Consort, after this servant marries, I''ll still have to serve you and the young mistress. There''s no need for real estate and shops.


    People without their own homes were like trees without roots. Even if you and Yu Heng didn''t use them for the time being, renting them out would be for the best. Mu Yunyao was thinking about where she should hold the wedding ceremony for them when she heard Jinqiao, who was at the side, chiming in.


    Princess Consort, there''s still a servant here. You can''t hold back Jin Lan elder sister, this servant is about to get married as well.


    Mu Yunyao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Jin Qiuzhu in surprise: Who are you with?


    Of course it was Yu Yi. He was depressed, and it was only after I had expressed my goodwill a few times that he managed to react. He was just like a sullen cbash, but it was fine.


    "Little girl Jin, you sure are ambitious. Come here, big sister has a lot of pills and medicine. If you need anything, just tell me, big sister gave you some for free."


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t hold back herughter. "Don''t spoil Jinqiao, I didn''t think that good things would turn into good things today. Where are you and your junior brother?" Do you want me to help you prepare a marriage for you?


    I don''t want to get married. How can I be as free as I am now? The woman shook her head, looking as if she still had some lingering fear.


    Looking at her appearance, Mu Yunyao suddenly said with a dark heart, "You don''t want to marry, but you can marry. Marry your junior brother back and let him be your husband in Medicine Immortal Valley." The Poison Lady opened her eyes wide, and the light in them lit up with a ''ding''. ''I''m going out of the pce, I''ll be right back!''

 Chapter 748

    Jin Lan, Jin Qiao, and the Lady of the Poison married at the same time. When Grand Princess Yi De heard of this, she straightforwardly opened up more than half of Qin Fang Yuan.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were ttered. They were servants, and even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t dare upy the ce where the Grand Princess Yi was. Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but chuckle when she heard the two uneasily talking, "The two of you followed me all the way from Tomb City to the capital, and from the capital to the west of Guangdong. Along the way, you took care of and apanied all of your rtives, so it''s impossible for many of you to do that, let alone a master and servant.


    "Yes."


    The Poison Matriarch was somewhat absent-minded. Only when she felt Jin Lan''s and Jin Qiao''s gazes sweeping over did she notice the two''s intentions. She couldn''t help but blink as she looked at Mu Yunyao, "Yunyao, help me prepare a dowry ¡­ "No, did you get a betrothal gift?"


    Mu Yunyao immediatelyughed out loud, "Of course I''ll take your part, but I''ve prepared the dowry before, now that I want to change it into a betrothal gift, I need to change some things. I don''t need to rush, there are a lot of things that are already prepared, even if there are some that are missing, I can still make them or buy them in time, don''t worry."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Jin Lan and Jin Qiao, who had a speechless expression. She then coughed awkwardly, "Cough, I was a little distracted just now. What did you say just now? Aren''t you discussing the dowry? "


    "We''re talking about the upation of Qin Fang Yuan." "" Jinqiao could not help but speak. The Grand Princess is willing to let us marry in the Qin Fang Garden, which can be considered as a form of valuing and rewarding reward. If you feel bad about it in your heart, we can just wait for you to repay us well in the future. If you directly refuse, then you will really let Yun Yao and the Grand Princess marry each other.


    Sad. "


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao were stunned for a moment before turning their heads to look at Mu Yunyao. Seeing her nod with a smile in agreement with the Poison Lady''s words, their uneasy and uneasy heart slightly rxed.


    "Then this servant thanks Miss." This time, after thanking each other, the two of them chose to address Mu Yunyao as'' Miss'' and gave up on addressing her as'' Consort ''before. This was because the term'' Miss'' clearly made them feel closer to each other.


    On the day of their wedding, the emperor and empress had symbolically added makeup for the three of them, causing many people to secretly envy them. After all, the honors that some of the young mistresses did not have actuallynded on Princess Yue''s two maids. No one would even dare to imagine such a thing. The wedding dress that Jin Lan and Qiao Qiao wore came from the Neb Market. After this period of settling down, the neon embroiderydies'' skills had be more and more refined. Even without Mu Yunyao''s guidance, they were still able to take charge of their own affairs. As for the Poison Matriarch, she actually followed Mu Yunyao''s suggestion and said that she wouldn''t wear her wedding dress no matter what, and would instead ¡­


    Rather, she had to wear the clothes of a groom. After all, she wasn''t going to marry anyone, but to marry her husband.


    Fortunately, the embroiderydies of the Neb Market knew how to be flexible and flexible. The wedding dress prepared for the Poison Matriarch abandoned her traditional dress. Although it looked more simr to riding, it had more elegance and elegancepared to riding a horse.


    Mu Yunyao had prepared generous gifts for the three of them. The dowry of Jin and Jinqiao wereparable to the dowry of some first-grade or second-grade officials, and it had set off a heated discussion within the capital.


    She didn''t even look at the gift. She just waved her hand and sent it to Xiao Yi in the courtyard of her pnquin in the capital.


    Xiao Yi received the letter with a hearty smile on his face. He also carefully read through the list of gifts. The smile on his face hadn''t changed at all even when he had put on the new and improved wedding dress.


    Not only did she get someone to bring her a betrothal gift, she also wanted to ride her big horse to escort the bride. Originally, she wanted to let Xiao Yi ride on a pnquin, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yi to jump on the horse and sit behind her.


    The Poison Matriarch was not happy. "You are the husband of my family. Today, I am going to marry you, so you should go and be my sedan chair."


    "Little Senior Sister, I''m too heavy. This ce is quite far from the Qin Fang Garden, so the sedan bearers won''t be able to take it. If you put me down halfway and dy my lucky break, what will happen?" Xiao Yi had a smile in his eyes, and his tone was extremely indulgent.


    Poison Matriarch curled her lips. "Then I''ll still marry you. You''re not allowed to sit in the back. You sit in the front. I''ll ride you." Now that Xiao Yi was holding her in his arms, he didn''t have the slightest bit of imposing manner.


    "Little Senior-apprentice Sister, I''m too tall. I''ll be blocking your way as soon as I get to the front. This is just right, good girl. The auspicious time for marriage is more important, we can''t dy any longer, please!"


    The horse moved forward slowly, and the woman inwardly curled her lips, reluctantly epting Xiao Yi''s words.


    On the eve of the auspicious hour, Jin and Jinqiao simultaneously came forward to pay their respects to Mu Yunyao. Their actions were especially respectful and thorough, and the Miss was even younger than them.


    "First of all, this humble servant thanks Miss for her kindness. It will allow us a ce to live and be safe from the pain of drifting about."


    "Second gift, this servant will kowtow to Miss''s kindness in teaching us embroidery, so that we will know etiquette, abide by the rules, and be reborn."


    "Third present, this servant thanks Miss for her kindness. I thank Miss for preparing the dowry and arranging the wedding ceremony. I have never once regarded us as servants."


    Mu Yunyao had always said that she had to thank them for taking care of her, but to them, encountering Mu Yunyao in the future could be said to be aplete reversal. They had never dreamed that they would be like this.


    Mu Yunyao stepped forward and helped them up, "Alright, there''s nothing wrong with being grateful. There''s no need to care about this between us. The auspicious hour is almost here, let''s go pay respects and get married."


    As she spoke, she took the red cap from the schr''s hands and carefully covered their heads. "Go."


    Their wedding was earlier than the empress''s. After they were sent to the bridal chamber, the empress weed them back.


    She had once helped the previous emperor, and then saved King Yue. His Majesty originally wanted to reward her this time, but she rejected him, and in the end, only allowed her to rebuild Medicine Immortal Valley.


    Out of respect for King Yue and his wife, there were a lot of people who came to watch the ceremony.


    Seeing that the Poison Woman and Xiao Yi were dressed differently, quite a few people couldn''t help but let out bursts ofughter, "This ¡­ This is the first time I''ve seen such a marriage. "


    "Yeah, it''s rare."


    Xiao Yi''s auspicious clothing had also been specially modified. Compared to the ordinary bridegroom''s clothing, the lines and patterns were much gentler. Coupled with the unique and heroic Poison Matriarch at the side, it was obvious that the groom had entered the family. If it was an ordinary man, it would be shameful for him to marry into their family, after all, a man was supposed to be able to support the heavens, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. To him, being able to marry his beloved girl, no matter what kind of method he used didn''t matter.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 749

    Mu Yunyao''s voice was loud and clear. As she sat at the side, she couldn''t help but raise her lips when she saw the Poison Matriarch''s brilliant smile. Watching the Poison Matriarch find her happiness in this life, to her, thest trace of regret she had for her previous life had beenpletely filled.


    After the marriage was over, Mu Yunyao followed the Grand Princess and King Yue back to the pce. The emperor and empress had been running all day to the Jade Glow Pce, with the goal of naturally looking at the now able to turn the tables. The child had been drooling all day for four months. If he wasn''t careful, he would rub his hands on his clothes. However, these two people didn''t care at all. There was even one time when they were pissed on.


    He even happilyughed, iming to have obtained the urine of a child and a touch of happiness.


    Mu Yunyao agreed on the side, but she couldn''t bear it. The empress had always been hoping that she would get pregnant again and then bring back the child she had lost. However, she understood that this possibility was extremely small. After sending off the two empress dowager who hade to see the child off once again, Mu Yunyao coaxed Ning Anyu to sleep. In the past few months, he had looked exactly the same every two days. Now, he had gained some flesh, especially on both sides of his face. It was so soft and chubby that it made people want to pinch him even though it was just him ¡­


    Compared to his peers, he still looked very thin and weak, but he was much better than when he was born.


    The child had just fallen asleep when King Yue walked in. "Nian''er is asleep?"


    "Mm, the emperor just left in a hurry. He seems to be saying that something important happened in the previous dynasty ¡­"


    King Yue nodded and sat at the side of the cradle. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Yao''er, there''s a letter from the northern border requesting that we sign a peace treaty. At the same time, they''re willing to give up the 30 li ofnd to the western part of Cantonese territory in exchange for the captured Second Prince Helian Chuan."


    Mu Yunyao stared nkly for a moment, then frowned, "The Emperor agreed?"


    "Yes, the Emperor has already agreed."


    "Six taels ¡­" Hadn''t Helian Yi made it to the throne? "


    "Now it would seem that he didn''t intend on doing so."


    Mu Yunyao pursed her lips and couldn''t help but fall silent. The Tu n and a few surrounding ns had already gathered together and led their troops to attack the Northern Frontier Royal City. They hadplete power to rule over the Northern Frontier, but why did he give up?


    Yue Wang held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand, the light in his eyes gradually bing deeper: "He might have his own ns." And this n, was most likely rted to Yun Yao.


    Mu Yunyao had always kept this matter in her heart. The news from the Northern Frontier would also be passed on from time to time. First, Helian Chuan had returned and refused to ascend the throne to be the Northern Frontier King.


    Afterwards, there were rumors that the Northern Frontier King had been reduced to a puppet. It was said that he had been forced to act on his own will, that he would never have a son in the future, and that his body would continue to weaken.


    During the past half year, the northern border had repeatedly turned to the imperial government. They had contributed nearly half of the horses there before finally passing through the most difficult period of time. The various governments were slowly getting on the right track.


    There was a steady flow of information, but there were no more traces of six silver taels. She had someone secretly investigate and only found out that he had gone missing after the northern border was taken into the right ce.


    It was the middle of autumn again, and he was already one and a half years old. He was borncking natural endowments, so his body was a bit weak. His walking speed was slower than normal children''s, but he spoke very early.


    In the past year or so, he had spent most of his time in the Imperial Pce. The rest of his time was either spent in Qinfang Garden or in the western part of the Mausoleum of Zhou, sheltering from the summer heat.


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, he had used two hours of anger as his bargaining chip, and finally got King Yue and Mu Yunyao to agree to bring him out to y.


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help but let out a sigh when she saw the indescribably excited and excited Ning Anye in King Yue''s arms. "Fourth Master, this child is about to be spoiled by you."


    "Yao''er, An Xin has also grown a little, it''s fine if you go out to y for a bit."


    In this past year and a half, Ning Anyi''s frequent fever and sickness made Mu Yunyao''s heart constantly in suspense. It had been difficult for him to get out despite having nothing to do during this month, which had been a headache for him.


    Seeing that his mother''splexion wasn''t good, Ning Anyu hesitated for a moment before sliding down from the King. He walked to Mu Yunyao''s side and wrapped his arms around her neck as he pouted, "Mother, I''ve kissed you."


    "Alright, mother won''t be angry anymore. You have to be obedient when you leave. Don''t run around, okay?"


    "Mm. Alright."


    Right now, the Emperor''s virtue, government, and even the citizens were living and working in peace. As such, the Mid-Autumn Festival was especially grand.


    When they left the pce, Mu Yunyao noticed that the weather had turned a little cold. She took the hat she made and put it on Ning Anyi. Looking at his delicate face, she couldn''t help but smile as she narrowed her eyes.


    After leaving the pce, Ning Xuemo was like a bird being released from its cage. She felt that everything was new, and she couldn''t even move her legs when she saw the candied fruits sold on the streets.


    Mu Yunyao took him from Yue Guang''s arms and said, "We''ll wait here for your father to buy it."


    "Nian''er, go by yourself." Ning An Nian refused Mu Yunyao''s invitation to carry him and directly stood by her side. When she turned her head, she suddenly heard the sound of gongs and drums. She happily cheered and pulled Mu Yunyao along as she ran.


    Mu Yunyao was momentarily caught off guard. She loosened her fingers before running out, "Nian`er ¡­"


    The crowd was crowded, and before Ning Anxin could even stand properly, he fell to the ground. Just as he was about to be stepped on, a figure suddenly appeared and bent down to pick him up.


    Mu Yunyao ran over and nkly looked at the person hugging Ning Anye. "Six-taels ¡­"


    He then raised his eyes, which seemed to be filled with panic, "Master."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the clothes he was wearing and her heart violently trembled. Her eyes were slightly moist. "I heard that you left the northern border half a year ago and have not been seen since. I didn''t think that you would ¡­" No wonder, no wonder we couldn''t find any trace of him.


    He looked down at his clothes and replied, "I am not missing. I have been following by Master''s side all this time."


    Mu Yunyao felt a lump in her throat, "Why are you doing this?"


    He was wearing the uniform of the Shadow Squad, and there was a word written in flowery script on his chest, indicating that he had been chosen to take over the position of Guard One.


    He ced Ning Anyun next to Mu Yunyao and said, "Being able to protect Master all this time is one of your subordinate''s greatest wishes. I hope Master can fulfill this wish of mine."


    "Are you stupid? I have already chosen Ning Junyue, and I will never change my mind. Even if you stay by my side for my entire life, I will not fall in love with you." Mu Yunyao''s eyes were filled with tears, and her chest was clogged up to the point that it was extremely ufortable.


    With a faint smile, she said, "It''s fine, I''ll wait for Master''s next life. If I don''t have the chance in the next life, then I''ll just continue waiting. Master once said, no matter when Ie back, there will always be a spot for me at your side. I always remember that. "


    "Idiot ¡­" "6 taels ¡­" She said that leaving a spot was because she was worried that he would not be able to live in the Northern Frontier. However, he could obviously be the Northern Frontier King and be more powerful than everyone else.


    The happiness in his eyes rippled as he waited for him to disappear into the crowd and secretly protect Mu Yunyao before softly replying, "Ah!"


    Yue Yang brought the candied fruits back and handed them over one by one. He looked at the mother and son standing in front of him dotingly and gently, "Let''s have a taste. It''s very sweet."


    Ning An Nian was jumping around happily, but Mu Yunyao reached out to stroke his hair, suppressing the tears in her eyes.


    Yue Yang held onto Mu Yunyao''s hand tightly, his palm touching each other''s, causing her to feel warm. "Yao`er, after the Mid-Autumn Festival, let''s leave the capital and go to the Southern Sea to have a look, okay?" Mu Yunyao took a bite of the candied kes and ced them in her mouth. The sweet and sour taste filled her heart, and after a long while, she lightly nodded her head. "Okay."


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 750

    In the Osmanthus Flower Garden, a tree of red dandelion was as red as fire, like the morning glow burning in the horizon. In a small pavilion on the side, a beautiful woman sat calmly. She had beautiful eyebrows, and between her eyes was a hazy elegance akin to the rain falling in the south of the river. She wore an embroidered long skirt with cloud patterns embroidered on it, and ayer of silk that was as thin as a cicada''s wing covered her body.


    It was formed by meticulously drawing the entire spiritual energy of Jiangnan with a pen.


    Suddenly, a small figure carrying a clump of osmanthus flowers ran over, "Mother, mother, Nian''er has picked the osmanthus flowers for you."


    The girl in the pavilion looked over and saw the child that was running over. She subconsciously reached out to grab him in her arms.


    "Nian''er!" A man in ck clothes appeared and flew into the pavilion. He held the child in his arms before the woman and said, "Have you forgotten what father told you?"


    The woman and the man were precisely Mu Yunyao and Ning Junyue, who had already disappeared from the imperial court for nearly two years. He was almost four years old, and after a few years of rest, his body had be no different from an ordinary child''s, especially since Ning Qingyue was taking him to practice martial arts. He was taller than an average child, so he looked a little ashamed.


    "Time has forgotten."


    Mu Yunyao looked at the serious expression on the father and son''s faces and couldn''t help but chuckle. She beckoned to her and said, "Nian''er,e here."


    Ning Anye took two steps forward, but stopped before he could even get close to Mu Yunyao. He looked at her abdomen, and said with a cautious tone, "Mother is currently pregnant with little sister. Nian''er can''t get too close."


    Yue Yang nodded and squatted down to pat Ning An Nian. He praised her: "Nian''er did well. You''re an elder brother, you need to love and protect your little sister."


    Mu Yunyao didn''t know whether tough or cry. "Fourth Master, there''s no need to exaggerate so much. I only diagnosed her pulse two days ago, and it''s only been less than two months now. How could she be so delicate?"


    Hearing this, the King of Assassins shook his head resolutely along with Ning Anye. The father and son pair made the same movements with seventy percent simrity, and revealed an inexplicable sense of joy. "Yao''er, you have to be extra careful."


    "Yes, mother must protect my sister!" ording to King Yue, he and Yao''er had thought of having a child, so it was enough. Yun Yao had to endure the pain of having a baby, but Yao''er had wanted to have a daughter, saying that they had agreed on it, and had even exposed the fact that he was secretly using a drug to avoid her, she could only allow him to do so.


    He gave up his previous n.


    Jin Lan and Jin Qiao walked over with fresh mooncakes. "Royal Consort, this was made by that girl, Cai Qing. The taste is exceptionally good. Please have a taste."


    The mooncake on the te had exquisite patterns on it, and one could faintly see the stuffing inside. Just a nce at it was enough to make one''s appetite rise.


    Mu Yunyao took a piece and put it in her mouth. She narrowed her eyes and nodded, "The taste isn''t bad. Does Fourth Master want to try it?"


    When King Yue saw the mooncake, he could not help but frown. When he took the dessert and ced it by his mouth, before he even had the chance to taste it, he smelt a sweet fragrance. He could not stop his face from turning pale, so he threw the dessert to the side and endured for a long time before he threw it out.


    The Lady Poison walked over with a mooncake and upon seeing the unsightly expression of King Yue, he couldn''t help but throw the remaining half of the mooncake into his mouth. He patted the mooncake fragments in his hands and sat next to Mu Yunyao and asked with a smile, "Is King Fu still not done?"


    Mu Yunyao nodded helplessly. "That''s right, ever since he knew I was pregnant again, he ate whatever he wanted to puke. But I didn''t have the slightest problem reminiscing about that time, so I slept soundly." The Poison Matriarchughed so hard that her ill feelings towards him disappeared without a trace, "I''ve seen people with this kind of symptoms. However, that person is already fifty years old, yet he was passed down in a single family and won over several concubines, finally giving birth to a son. At that time, he was especially worried about his child.


    "What? Spitting until the child falls to the ground? Then the symptoms will improve."


    Mu Yunyao was a little dumbfounded, "Spit all the way until the child is born?" "Yeah." She was usually a little warm to Mu Yunyao, but who would have thought that this person who had an expressionless face and an iparably calm appearance actually had an iparably slender heart? He was even more worried about his child than Yunyao, the pregnant woman!


    And?


    Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. After she finishedughing, she couldn''t help but frown. "Do you have any good methods?"


    "This is just like a girl''s bad news. I can only wait for it to pass by. There''s no good way to use the medicine."


    "Then... I can only let him suffer. "


    He originally thought that it would be over after a while, but he did not expect that the Titan King''s symptoms would worsen. At the beginning, he could even eat some vegetables, butter on, he spat out whatever he wanted to eat, and every day, he could only eat rice porridge. Mu Yunyao could not sit still any longer. She even thought that there must have been a problem with her and the Poison Matriarch''s diagnosis, so she went to call a few doctors over to take a pulse examination. The answer after taking the pulse examination was basically the same, they all said that there was a slight deficiency in their vital energy and blood, that it would be alright if they ate more things to make up for it.


    He couldn''t even drink after prescribing the medicine.


    King Yue sat at Mu Yunyao''s side with a pale face. He embraced her and gently ced his hand on her abdomen, "Yao`er, is there anything wrong with you today?"


    Mu Yunyao had already been pregnant for close to five months, and the child in her womb had undergone a slight movement. Every day, King Yue would step over the hours to ask her how she felt, and even set a time to interact with the child in her womb: "There''s nothing ufortable.


    Yue Yang shook his head: "I''m fine." Right now, he couldn''t even sleep soundly, and the moment he closed his eyes, he would think of how Yao''er was lying on the bed without any signs of sleep. He felt as if his heart was being squeezed tight, but he didn''t dare say anything, afraid that Mu Yunyao would be even more worried.


    "You don''t look all right now." Mu Yunyao reached out her hand and ced it on Yue Yang''s cheek, "Fourth Master, don''t worry, our daughter will be safely born."


    Firstly, she wanted this child to apany Nian''er. After all, a child was simply too lonely, and secondly, she wanted to resolve Yue Yang''s worries. Even after two years had passed, Yue Yang still frequently had nightmares that made people worry.


    "Yes." King Yue promised earnestly, but the following situation did not ease in the slightest.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 751

    The Lady Poison took King Yue''s performance as a joke at first, but when she saw King Yue''s increasingly thin and worried expression, she couldn''t help but suggest, "Yao`er, why don''t you try attacking him with poison?"


    "Using poison to fight poison?" Mu Yunyao was a little puzzled. No matter how she tried to exin, Wang Yue didn''t seem to have the intention of letting go of the knot in his heart. He still couldn''t sleep soundly at night, so she really didn''t know what he would look like on the day she gave birth.


    "That''s right, you''re fine now, King Yue is always worried that you''re busy, so you might as well set things up and let him busy himself. Maybe he won''t have time to think about it?"


    Mu Yunyao thought for a moment and felt that this idea sounded somewhat reasonable. "Then ¡­ "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    Yuhuang took Nian''er out to y, but immediately saw Yu Heng run over in a hurry. "Mistress, the wangfei slipped when she was walking around today. It''s not a small matter, please go take a look."


    As soon as Yu Heng finished speaking, he felt a fat child being carried in his arms. A wind blew before his eyes and without any trace of King Yue, he could not help but shake his head: "Although your highness has lost a lot of weight recently, your inner force seems to be a lot deeper than before."


    As Yu Heng spoke, he lowered his head and met a pair of eyes that were on the verge of tears. Immediately, he couldn''t help but shudder, "Young Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m going to see my mother. Uncle Yu Heng, quickly let me down." Ning Anxin anxiously shouted, constantly pping her legs.


    Yu Heng could not help but tremble. If the prince were to reveal such an expression, tsk tsk, he would suddenly feel as if his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Not only did Wei Heng not put him down, but he was also stunned. He lowered his limbs in annoyance, like a kitten that had just been fished out of the water, causing people''s heart to ache for him.


    Ning Anyu''s eyes lit up, but his expression turned even more sorrowful. "Aunt Jin, quickly save me. He won''t let me down to see my mother."


    Jin Lan hurriedly took Ning''an over. Seeing his sad appearance, she felt as if her heart was about to break. "Aunt Jin Lan, take you there." After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but turn around and re at Yu Heng.


    Yu Heng felt a chill run down his spine. For the sake of not hitting the floor at night, he hurriedly chased after her. "Jin Lan, I was just joking. That''s not the situation with the wangfei. You know that?" Isn''t he afraid that the young mistress will cause trouble after she passes?


    Naturally, Jin had been informed of the wangfei''s ns in advance. However, this was not the reason for him to bully the young mistress. He red at her and said, "Speak honestly and go stand at your post." Yu Heng stood where he was in a daze. When he saw Ning Anxin lying on Jin Lan''s shoulder with a fierce look on his face, he could not help butin in his heart, "Why do I feel like the young mistress has not been that obedient recently? She must have been corrupted by Young Master Cheng and Supervisor Qin''s knowledge, so I''ll have to put her in some of the tea I gave her another day."


    Yu Yi walked over and just happened to hear his words. He couldn''t help but stop and pat him on the shoulder: "Brother, tell me in advance when you want to make a move."


    Yu Heng couldn''t help but smile, "Brother, are you going to help me?" It turned out that Yu Heng hadn''t been bullying Eunuch Cheng and Steward Qin for a long time. After all, Eunuch Cheng had threatened for them to listen to his orders all day long.


    Yu Yi shook his head. "Brother, once you make a move, I''ll help you collect your corpse." Look at who those two old men were, they ate more rice than most people.


    Yu Heng rolled his eyes at the sky, "All of you ¡­" "I can''t afford to offend him, I can''t afford to offend him anymore..."


    On the other side, Yuwai Wang quickly rushed to the rear courtyard and saw Mu Yunyao leaning on the bed with a pale face, one hand covering her stomach as if she was in extreme difort. Immediately, cold sweat drenched her back. "Yao`er ¡­"


    Mu Yunyao raised her eyes and looked at King Yue''s appearance. Her heart trembled and waves of regret surged up to her heart, while his eyes trembled slightly. A bright uneasiness and fear seemed to be surging out, and perhaps she shouldn''t have used this method: "Fourth Master, I''m fine, baby is fine too ¡­"


    It was as if he couldn''t hear Mu Yunyao''s words as his entire body sank into fear. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Mu Yunyao''s heart became anxious and she quickly raised her voice, "Fourth Master, calm down!"


    Duke Yue''s arm suddenly stiffened as he looked down to see Mu Yunyao worriedly looking at him. He could not help but tremble, and his voice was unexpectedly hoarse and fierce. "Yao`er, are you really alright?"


    "I''m fine, you''re the one." Mu Yunyao raised her hand to caress his cheek. "Fourth Master, what''s going on with you?" I am afraid, "King Yue''s voice was very soft as he cherished Mu Yunyao in his embrace," Yao`er, I am afraid that you will also leave me like mother. " In his arms was the girl he had pursued with all his luck, the pir of his heart. If she were to leave, how would he face the future ¡­ ¡­


    A long and endless life?


    "Master Four, I won''t leave, but your current appearance really makes me worry. If you continue, I might really be affected."


    "Yao''er, don''t worry. I will never do this again." In the next few days, it was normal for him to eat. Mu Yunyao thought that the Poison Lady''s method had worked, butter on she discovered that every time he finished eating, he would have to find an excuse to leave for a while. She pretended as if nothing had happened and followed him, only then did she realize that he was looking for a ce to eat before ¡­


    I spit it out.


    The Poison Matriarch was also dumbstruck. These two days, she didn''t even bother with Ning Anyin as she spent her time researching King Yue. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find any clues about him.


    Finally, after nine and a half months, Mu Yunyao felt a little agitated. When she woke up the next morning, she was already soaked in water. Sheid on the bed and didn''t dare to move. "Fourth Master?"


    Yue Yang suddenly opened his eyes: "What''s wrong Yao''er?"


    "I''m about to give birth."


    After Mu Yunyao finished speaking, she saw King Fu''s body stiffen and his face turn white. He didn''t even have time to put on his outer robe and shoes as he ran out the door inrge strides. Someonee quickly!


    The entire brocade garden was now bustling with activity.


    King Yue held onto Ning''an''s hand and waited outside the delivery room with a pale face. When Eunuch Cheng and Steward Qin saw this, they hurriedly spoke up, "Your Highness, do you want to sit down and wait?"


    Yue Yang turned a deaf ear to her, and focused on looking at the door. It was a pity that it was quiet inside, other than the servants hurriedly walking in and out, no one could detect Mu Yunyao''s breathing.


    When the basin of blood was brought out, King Yue only felt that it was abnormally eye piercing. He had never felt so disgusted with blood before.


    This time, Mu Yunyao''s delivery was very smooth. With the wicked woman around, her body was in good shape. From beginning to end, it took her more than two hours to sessfully give birth to her child.


    At the door, King Yue''s face was growing paler and paler. Just as he was about to copse, he heard a crying from the delivery room.


    "Congrattions, your highness. The wangfei has a daughter."


    The voice of the midwives and maids was loud and clear. King Yue let go of Ning Anye''s hand and walked around them into the delivery room. He saw Mu Yunyao lying on the bed. She smiled at him with her eyes bent, "Fourth Master."


    "Yao''er, we will never have another chance to live again."


    Mu Yunyao nodded, "Alright." This time, she was afraid. With a child, perhaps King Yue would not be able to hold on. Before he could finish his thought, he heard a loud bang. The Titan in front of him fell to the side abruptly and fainted.


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 752

    After Mu Yunyao had given birth to her daughter, the vomiting that Yue Yang suffered all day vanished. But now, this foolish father had a daughter who did everything, so he didn''t let go at all. Mu Yunyao was worried that Ning Xuemo would be jealous, so she kept him by her side. From time to time, she would stroke his little head to coax him to y for a while, and for this reason, she would specifically look for King Yue and talk to him. She felt that she shouldn''t ignore Nian''er''s feelings just because she had a daughter.


    If Nian`er thought they had a new child, she wouldn''t love him, and that would be serious.


    After King Yue heard what she said, he looked at her hesitantly for a while before finding an opportunity to let her see the scene between Ning Anxin and his youngest daughter, Ning Anli.


    After a while, he let out a sigh and said softly, "Little sister, you need to grow up faster. After that, big brother will be able to take you out to y all day. It''s almost time, big brother is going to y with my mother, and I don''t know how, but I have to y with her every day. Father said that I''m a man, so I have to protect my mother."


    "Rest assured, I will eat good food with you. After that, I will grow to be as tall as father, and then I can hug you and y all day."


    After they withdrew, Mu Yunyao blinked, still feeling a little dazed. "Nian''er doesn''t seem to be jealous of my younger sister, Li''er?"


    King Yue had originally thought that Mu Yunyao''s worries were unnecessary, but seeing her expression of disappointment and astonishment, he felt his heart ache. "Nian`er is a good, sensible boy. He won''t be jealous of Li''er."


    The two of them were peacefully raising their children in Jiangnan when suddenly, Jin entered the door to report one day. Her face was filled with excitement as she replied, "Reporting to the prince and princess, the emperor has arrived."


    Mu Yunyao hurriedly put down the needle and thread in her hand, raised her head and looked at Jin Lan, "Who did you say?"


    "Princess, it''s the emperor. We should be near the courtyard entrance by now. Please go greet him quickly."


    Mu Yunyao confirmed that she did not hear wrongly and immediately looked towards Titan, who was carrying the child. "Fourth Master, quickly put Li''er down. The Emperor is here!"


    "Imperial brother sent a letter earlier saying that he would be arriving in the next two days. I didn''t expect him to be in such a hurry." Mu Yunyao had just tidied herself up when she saw Ning Junyu walk in from the doorway with a face full of smiles. "Fourth Brother, Fourth Sister-in-Law, you two live quite a leisurely life, leaving me alone, who has been busy in the capital all day, even going out to hunt, being scolded by a group of officials.


    I know, without Fourth Brother overseeing the court, how arrogant are those officials? "


    "Greetings, your majesty." King Yue handed the child to Jin Lan, who was by his side, and bowed to Mu Yunyao.


    "Hurry up and rise, no need to be so courteous. I came here in a hurry because of the convenience of the southern patrol. It only took me two hours to get to the point where I wanted to ask Fourth Sister-in-Law for help."


    Mu Yunyao looked at King Yue and spoke with a smile. "Your Majesty, if there''s anything that I can do to help, I''ll do my best."


    "I ¡­" Ning Junyu walked to the side and took the child from Jin. She held it in her arms and shook it lightly, her eyes filled with affection, "Fourth sister inw, you know the knot in your royal sister-inw''s heart. I came here this time to ask you to help meplete her dream. "


    Mu Yunyao''s heart trembled. "Your Majesty, I told you before that the Empress''s body was too severely injured, I''m afraid it would be very difficult ¡­ "She''s pregnant again."


    "I know that the normal way is impossible, but she doesn''t say it, but in her heart, she was hoping that the child woulde back. So I want to ask you, what''s the bad effect of the fake pregnancy grass?"


    Mu Yunyao raised her head in shock, "False pregnancy grass?"


    "That''s right, after taking the pseudo-pregnancy grass, wouldn''t there be symptoms of pregnancy? My pulse can''t even be diagnosed by an ordinary imperial physician, so I want Fang Hua to think that she''s pregnant. In ten months, she''ll have a child. " Of course, it was impossible for her to have given birth to this child.


    "Your majesty, this is a mix of bloodlines with the royal family. We cannot be careless." Ning Junyu smiled, "I know. If I were to act recklessly, wouldn''t my royal fathere to a dream to strangle me?" It''s been almost four months since one of her concubines has gotten pregnant. After the imperial pce guards reported this, I sent the imperial physician to check the pulse of that concubine and confirmed that it was a girl. I secretly hid the news, but no matter what, Ning Xuemo came from the Imperial Family and sent his daughter to the pce.


    I came here specifically to ask you and Fourth Sister-in-Law toe back to the capital and help the empress and I fulfil this wish. "


    Yue Yang turned his head to look at Mu Yunyao. "Yao`er, what do you think?" Mu Yunyao saw the look of anticipation in Ning Junyu''s eyes and pondered for a moment before nodding in agreement, "Alright, a while ago, Grandmother also said that she misses the capital. Coincidentally, we''ll head back now, since Li''er has already been here for five months, it''s time for her to return to the capital to take a look.


    If you use the pseudo-pregnancy grass well, there won''t be much of a side effect. "


    Ning Junyu could not help being happy. "That''s great." Now Fang Hua could finally rx.


    Not long after the Emperor returned to the capital, Mu Yunyao and the rest returned to the capital.


    His return after so many years had caused a huge uproar in the capital.


    The Emperor specially pulled the King of Battle into the imperial court. Even if he didn''t say anything, just standing there and releasing the icy aura around him was enough to make those officials be like quail. The officials were dissatisfied, as the emperor''s investigations into government affairs were exceptionally strict, and he was normally a subject who acted as a messenger. In the past few years, the imperial court had relied heavily on the opening of the Neb Pavilion and the unenviable exhibition, so they were extremely busy.


    Fighting against the emperor, they didn''t expect that not long after they started looking, the emperor would bring back the Titan. Wasn''t this asking for their old lives?


    In the imperial court, many ministers were thinking about how to write their ounts when they returned home. In the imperial harem, the empress Min Fanghua pulled Mu Yunyao along as she trembled with excitement, "Yun Yao ¡­ Yao''er, are you sure you haven''t diagnosed wrongly? "


    Min Fanghua''s face turned red and her eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t believe that the thing she had been waiting for for for so long had finallye true.


    Mu Yunyao smiled as she nodded, "Imperial Sister-in-Law still doesn''t believe in my medical skills? In addition, this pulse is very clear now. You''ve been pregnant for almost three months, but the imperial physician still hasn''t diagnosed it? " I... There''s nothing wrong with your body, so it''s been a long time since we''ve called for an imperial physician. " She prayed day and night, and her child finally heard her mother''s voice. Had she yed enough, was she willing toe back?


    Remember that this book starts with a domain name: [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 Chapter 753

    Mai Fanghua cried tears of joy. Mu Yunyao quickly stepped forward and advised, "Sister-inw, this is a happy asion, please don''t cry. Quickly inform the Emperor, he must be extremely happy."


    "Yes, someone, go ask the emperor toe over." Min Fang Hua quickly dried her tears. Even if she said that the wind around her was not good for her child, she would immediately have people close the door and close the window.


    The mama at the side was extremely happy as well, but when she saw the time, she quickly said, "Esteemed Empress, the emperor should still be in the early morning court right now. Should we inform the empresster?"


    Min Fanghua frowned but didn''t want to waste even a second. "No, let''s go now." In the past few years, Ning Junyu had always been by her sideforting her. Even though she knew that the possibility of her pregnancy was very low, she still spent most of the month with Ning Xuemo. This child was one they had been waiting for for for for a long time, and now that the child had arrived, they naturally should let him, the Imperial Father, be the first ¡­


    We''ll know when it''s time.


    Min Fanghua was the sole favorite of the harem. Even though many concubines were chosen in the harem after three years, no one was able to shake her position. Of course, there were concubines who were pregnant and tried, but in the end, the child was not born.


    Gradually, many of the imperial concubines in the imperial harem understood that although the empress was pampered, she was not the kind that would tolerate people. As long as one was obedient, she wouldn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Once the news was out, it spread unhindered all the way to the Golden Hall of the previous dynasty.


    The emperor was watching the officials make fun of him. When he heard this news, he immediately left the imperial court and rushed out of the Dragon Throne.


    He rushed into the harem, causing the empress dowager to jump. "Fang Hua, are you pregnant?"


    "Yes." Min Fanghua nodded and tears fell uncontrobly. She quickly raised her head. Yao''er said that crying before getting pregnant was bad for the child. "Haha, good!" He had married his beloved girl, but was unable to give her a couple of love lives. In fact, because of his struggle for the throne, she had suffered a kidnapping and abortion. Right now, the only thing he could do was to make her happy and break her heart ¡­


    The biggest lump.


    Mu Yunyao left. After returning to the Imperial Pce, she suddenly thought of something. "Aiya ¡­"


    "Yao''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Imperial sister-inw is really pregnant. I forgot to tell the emperor." Mu Yunyao blinked.


    "Didn''t second brother hear about it? "They were still in court today when they hurriedly ran away, causing quite a few officials to secretly stomp their feet and say that he had lost his status as an emperor." Mu Yunyao shook her head with an indescribable happiness, "No, I mean to say that Imperial Aunt is really pregnant. I haven''t had the time to help her use the fake pregnancy grass, and after going to the clinic, I found out that she''s already three months pregnant." Back then, when the empress lost her child, she too felt unwell ¡­


    After a long period of time, even after he had examined her pulse and taken care of her body several times, he still had not been able to recover. He did not expect that on his sudden return to the capital, he would unexpectedly discover such a happy event.


    King Yue opened his eyes wide in surprise: "Yao''er, didn''t you say that the empress''s body was no longer suitable for a pregnancy?"


    "It was indeed like this before, but I didn''t expect the heavens to leave us with a sliver of hope after all." Mu Yunyao sighed from the bottom of her heart. "This time, the Emperor will definitely be able to protect the Empress and her son."


    King Yue was silent for a while before he suddenlyughed: "Yao''er, for now, don''t tell the truth to royal brother."


    Mu Yunyao forced a smile, "Fourth Master, you''re being too mischievous. The emperor was still thinking about how to carefully bring Ning Xuemo''s child into the pce, but in the end he found out that his sister-inw was really born. How will things end then?" Then, wait a few months before you tell him. Don''t you think it''s very interesting to see your royal brother acting foolishly like this? " Back when Yunyao was giving birth, he could no longer hold on and fainted in the end. After the Emperor found out about this matter, he wrote a half month long letter tough at her.


    As far as he was concerned, he had to stand at the side and watch as the jokes continued.


    Thinking about the Emperor''s previous appearance, Mu Yunyao couldn''t help butugh. "Fourth Master still remembers that the Emperor made fun of you?"


    Yue Yang couldn''t help but extend his hand and pull Mu Yunyao over. He hugged her and rubbed her chest. "Yao`er, quickly forget about what happened before. Don''t ever think about it again."


    Mu Yunyao''s smile became even wider. "Alright, I''ve already forgotten about it. I''vepletely forgotten about it."


    "Lies!"


    Inside the Fu Pce, the couple waited to see the Emperor make a joke out of the pce. They paid special attention to the situation, and from time to time, themotion in the pce would be heard.


    The empress was pregnant, and the emperor was overjoyed. This made it difficult for the court official, because the emperor was even more out of tune than before.


    Today, they were moring that they would build a pce for the unborn prince, but the Minister of Revenue held onto his purse tightly, not letting go. The Internal Affairs Division wanted to speak, but did not dare; after all, thebat prowess of the officials had already been sharpened by the Emperor.


    The pce had not been built yet, but the emperor wanted to ce an order to receive all the talents in the kingdom. He wanted to find a teacher for the unborn prince, and although this was a good thing for the nation and citizens, it was also spat out by the officials.


    The imperial concubines in the imperial pce were all restless, and each of them was captured. All of them were grounded, while Guan Lenggong''s house was empty. In the end, he sent a message to all the women in the imperial pce, telling them to quiet down, and to fight until the empress had a peaceful time of production.


    The empress often asked the imperial physician to take her pulse everyday, but the more unsettled she felt, the more she felt. There were even times when she woke up in the middle of the night and grabbed the emperor, crying as she asked where her child had gone to, so why hadn''t hee back to find her yet?


    In the end, he had no choice but to invite Mu Yunyao into the pce and help the Empress recuperate.


    Don''t even mention it, with Mu Yunyao apanying her, the empress''s condition had improved greatly. It made the people from the Internal Affairs Division and the Ministry of Revenue feel heartache from watching how the emperor kept bestowing rewards to King Yue.


    He had originally thought that everything would go smoothly, but who would have thought that after nine months of pregnancy, the empress''s stomachache would suddenly erupt.


    Mu Yunyao checked her pulse before immediately getting the midwives to prepare. The empress was about to give birth!


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly ordered his men to invite the King Yue in, "Fourth brother, quickly think of a way. The empress is about to give birth, but there is no movement in the concubine''s room in Ning Yu!"


    Yue Yang hurriedly told her the truth: "Royal brother, sister-inw is really pregnant. You don''t have to worry about other people''s children."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Stop joking around at this time. Hurry up and think of a way to get a child here."


    "Royal brother, I''m not lying. Yunyao said that she didn''t even give her imperial sister-inw any pseudo-pregnancy grass. Her imperial sister-inw is pregnant."


    The emperor''s eyes widened and he pped his own face fiercely. "Pain! Are you serious? "


    "Of course it''s true."


    The emperor''s legs felt weak. His whole body was as light as if he was drunk. He then suddenly turned around and rushed towards the delivery room.


    The pce maids hurriedly stopped him, "Your Majesty, the midwives are in the midst of delivering babies. You can''t go in."


    Ning Junyu''s face turned pale, and even her voice changed, "Fang Hua, you are... You want. "Aiyo, how can I help you? I won''t give birth to a child, right?"


    In the delivery room, the queen who was listening to themand of the midwife turned ck and almost let out a breath of relief.


    "Esteemed empress, use your strength. You can already see the child''s hair."


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Min Fanghua couldn''t help but scream out in shock and theny on the bed as if she had lost all her energy.


    Outside, Ning Junyu''s body shook and her legs went weak, nearly falling down to the ground.


    King Yue walked over with a meaningful look, and extended his hand to pull her away.


    As the child''s cries rang out, Ning Junyu''s eyes widened, and she grabbed Ning Junyue. One of the emperors cried until tears fell from his eyes, "Fourth brother, it was the child who cried, right?"


    "Yes!" Suddenly, waves of exmations could be heard from the delivery room, "Esteemed Empress, use more strength! Keep using strength! Aside from the little prince, there''s still another child!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!